Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


BQUKD 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

c2    \j.  M- 


of  Intn^Commum'catfwt 


FOR 


LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,   ANTIQUARIES, 
GENEALOGISTS,   ETC. 


When  found,  make  a  note  of." —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


SECOND    SERIES.— VOLUME    FOURTH. 
JULY— DECEMBER,  1857. 


LONDON: 

BELL   &  DALDY,   186.   FLEET   STREET. 

1857. 


AG 


LIBRARY 

728056 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


2nd  g.  x°  79.,  JULY  4.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


1 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  4,  1857. 


WILKES   AND   THE    "ESSAY   ON   WOMAN." 

The  following  is  the  account  of  this  Essay  and 
of  the  writer  given  by  Earl  Stanhope  in  his  His- 
tory of  England,  vol.  v.  p.  66.  : 

"  It  appears  that  Wilkes  had  several  years  before,  and  in 
some  of  his  looser  hours,  composed  a  parody  of  Pope's  '  Essay 
on  Man.'  In  this  undertaking,  which,  according  to  his 
own  account  {Examination  of  Michael  Curry  at  the  Bar  of 
the  House  of  Lords,  Nov.  15,  1763),  cost  him  a  great  deal 
of  pains  and  time,  he  was,  it  is  said,  assisted  by  Thomas 
Potter,  second  son  of  the  late  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
who  had  been  secretary  of  Frederick  Prince  of  Wales,  and 
had  since  shown  ability  and  gained  office  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  but  was  (as  well  became  one  of  Wilkes's  friends) 
of  lax  morals  in  his  private  life.  The  result  of  their  joint 
authorship,  however,  has  little  wit  or  talent  to  make  any 
amends  for  the  blasphemy  and  lewdness  with  which  it 
abounds.  As  the  original  had  been  inscribed  by  Pope  to 
Lord  Bolingbroke,  so  was  the  parody  by  Wilkes  to  Lord 
Sandwich;  thus  it  began,  '  Awake,  my  Sandwich!'  instead 
of  'Awake,  my  St.  John  !'  Thus  also,  in  ridicule  of  War- 
burton's  well-known  Commentary,  some  burlesque  notes 
were  appended  in  the  name  of  the  Right  Reverend  the  Bishop 
of  Gloucester. 

"  This  worthless  poem  had  remained  in  manuscript,  and 
lain  in  Wilkes's  desk,  until  in  the  previous  spring  he  had 
occasion  to  set  up  a  press  at  his  own  house,  and  was 
tempted  to  print  fourteen  copies  only  as  presents  to  his 
boon  companions." 

It  is  obvious,  from  the  critical  opinion  here  of- 
fered, and  the  positive  assertion  as  to  the  inscrip- 
tion, that  Lord  Stanhope  spoke,  or  believed  that 
he  spoke,  after  an  examination  of  the  work  ;  the 
more  certainly  as  The  Alhenceum,  in  its  review, 
hinted  a  doubt  on  this  subject,  notwithstanding 
which  the  statement  was  repeated  verbatim  in  the 
second  edition.  It  struck  me  as  strange  —  and  I 
still  think  it  strange  —  that  Lord  Stanhope  was 
not  startled  to  find  that  the  parody  to  which  he 
referred  —  a  parody  on  Pope's  Essay  on  MAN,  in- 
scribed to  a  man  —  St.  John,  was  an  Essay  on 
WOMAN,  not  inscribed  to  a  woman,  but  to  Sand- 
wich. This  indeed  was  only  sufficient  to  raise  a 
suspicion,  for  there  may  have  been  such  blunder- 
ing parodists  —  and  I  shall  show  that  there  were 
—  but  they  were  not  the  writers  of  the  Essay  for 
which  Wilkes  was  prosecuted,  and  on  which  Lord 
Stanhope  passed  judgment,  for  that  is  inscribed 
to  a  woman,  and  begins  "  Awake,  my  Fanny." 
This  fact  was  actually  set  forth  in  the  indictment, 
which  describes  the  work  as  a  libel  "  entitled  An 
Essay  on  Woman,  and  purporting  to  be  inscribed 
to  Miss  Fanny  Murray" 

An  anecdote  often  told  by  the  great  Lord  Chan- 
cellor Hardwicke  (Life,  vol.  iii.  p.  159  )  may  plea- 
santly illustrate  who  this  Fanny  was;  and  it  is 
curious  in  itself,  seeing  the  relationship  of  the 
parties.  One  day,  soon  after  the  Chancellor  had 
purchased  Wimpole,  and  when  riding  round  the 


neighbourhood,  he  was  so  much  struck  with  the 
taste  and  elegance  of  a  house  that  he  asked  per- 
mission to  see  the  inside  of  it.  The  request  was 
politely  complied  with,  and  the  owner,  who  it 
subsequently  appeared  was  the  brother  of  Lord 
Sandwich,  conducted  him  through  the  apartments, 
dwelling  with  especial  emphasis  on  the  merits  of 
his  pictures.  The  subject,  I  suppose,  was  caviare 
to  the  Chancellor ;  for  at  length  Mr.  Montagu 
said,  pointing  to  "two  female  figures,  beautifully 
painted,  in  all  their  native,  naked  charms,"  "These 
ladies  you  must  certainly  know,  for  they  are  most 
striking  likenesses."  The  Chancellor  again  ac- 
knowledged his  ignorance.  "  Why,  where  have 
you  led  your  life,  or  what  company  have  you 
kept?"  said  Mr.  Montagu,  "not  to  know  Fanny 
Murray  and  Kitty  Fisher."  This  was  the  "Fanny  " 
to  whom  the  Essay,  which  Lord  Stanhope  has  not 
seen,  was  inscribed. 

I  believed,  and  believe,  that  not  more  than  a 
single  copy  of  so  much  of  the  Essay  on  Woman  as 
was  printed  at  Wilkes's  press  is  in  existence  ;  and 
as  to  the  existence  of  that  single  copy  I  have  great 
doubts.  We  know,  on  the  oath  of  Curry  the  thief, 
that  only  twelve  copies  were  printed  for  Wilkes, 
and  a  thirteenth  surreptitiously  by  Curry  for  him- 
self—  Lord  Stanhope  says  fourteen,  a  difference 
of  no  consequence,  but  I  believe  a  mistake ;  that 
the  work  was  never  completed  —  that  so  far  as 
printed  every  copy  was  kept  under  lock  and  key 
—  that  the  few  other  pages  submitted  by  Lord 
Sandwich  to  the  House  of  Lords  were  a  proof, 
or  a  revise  with  manuscript  corrections,  which 
another  of  the  printers  had  stolen  ;  and  I  believe 
that  the  copies  in  Wilkes's  possession  were  sub- 
sequently destroyed.  I  have,  however,  been  as- 
sured by  a  gentleman  that  he  many  years  since 
saw  a  copy  of  the  original  edition.  With  all 
respect  for  my  informant  I  doubt  it.  The  only 
proof  that  I  could  make  out  was,  that  the  copy 
he  saw  was  printed  in  red  letters,  and  so  far  an- 
swered the  description  given  by  Curry  the  thief. 
But  another  description,  by  a  contemporary,  is 
somewhat  more  particular : 

"  Tis  printed 

In  letters  red,  on  paper  fine, 
On  copper  curiously  engraved 
The  title  of  the  work ;" 

and  so  says  the  indictment,  "  a  frontispiece  or 
sculpture  prefixed." 

I  thought  it  possible,  however,  that  the  stolen 
proof — or  the  stolen  copy — might  be  in  exist- 
ence ;  but  all  I  could  discover  from  the  indexes 
to  the  Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords  was, 
that  the  copy  laid  on  the  table  by  Lord  Sand- 
wich had  been  delivered  to  Webb,  the  solicitor 
to  the  Treasury,  to  enable  him  to  carry  on  the 
prosecution — that  it  was  returned  —  then  rede- 
livered — and  not  returned.  It  is  possible,  there- 
fore, that  Webb,  who  was  au  antiquary  —  a 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2~»S.  N«  79.,  JULY  4.  '57, 


curiosity  collector — may  have  retained  this  unique 
copy,  and  it  may  have  .been  sold  with  his  collec- 
tion, and  be  still  in  existence. 

That  other  copies  of  the  poem  were  at  the  time, 
or  soon  after,  in  existence,  is  beyond  question  ;  and 
the  scoundrels  who  bribed  the  poor  journeyman 
to  betray  and  rob  his  employer,  were  very  likely 
persons  to  take  a  copy  before  they  delivered  the 
original  to  Lord  Sandwich  ;  or  copies  may  have 
been  taken,  as  Wilkes  said,  after  Sandwich,  hav- 
ing blazoned  forth  his  indignation,  laid  the  poem 
on"  the  table  that  the  clerks  and  others  of  the 
House  might  take  copies. 

It  is  more  to  my  purpose  to  show,  what  is 
equally  indisputable,  that  there  were  spurious 
copies  soon  after  sold  as  genuine  —  some  with  a 
few  genuine  passages,  probably  copied  from  the 
Bill  of  Indictment,  worked  into  them,  and  others 
without  one  genuine  line.  Some  of  these  are  in  our 
public  libraries  ;  but  as  they  are  more  vile  than 
the  original,  I  need  not  specifically  refer  to  them. 
Enough  for  me  to  show  that  it  was  one  of  these 
to  which  probably  my  informant  referred,  cer- 
tainly one  without  a  genuine  line  in  it,  which  Lord 
Stanhope  has  mistaken  for  the  original. 

I  will  now  proceed  to  proof;  and  for  this  proof 
I  am  indebted  to  "N.  &  Q."  An  intelligent,  cor- 
respondent referred,  some  time  since  (2nd  S.  iii. 
308.),  to  works  in  his  possession  printed  in  red 
letters,  and  mentioned  incidentally  the  Essay  on 
Woman.  Under  very  proper  conditions,  I  was 
permitted  to  see  this  unique  volume ;  and  it, 
turned  out  to  be  the  very  copy,  or  a  copy  of  the 
very  edition,  seen  and  commented  on  by  Lord 
Stanhope,  inscribed  to  Lord  Sandwich,  and  be- 
ginning,—  "Awake,  my  Sandwich." 

How,  it  may  be  asked,  under  the  circumstances 
I  have  stated,  can  I  be  sure  that  this  red-letter 
copy  is  not  genuine  ?  For  many  reasons.  It 
does  not  even  pretend  to  be  genuine.  Instead  of 
being  the  work  printed  at  Wilkes's  press,  and  laid 
on  the  table  of  the  House  of  Lords  in  1763,  it  is 
declared  on  the  title-page  to  be  "Printed  for 
George  Richards,  MDCCLXXII.  ;"  and  it  declares 
this  in  type,  whereas  the  genuine  title-page  was 
"on  copper  curiously  engraved."  Again,  there  is 
not  one  single  note  throughout,  whereas,  as  the  Par- 
liamentary History  shows,  and  my  Lord  Stanhope 
admits,  "  burlesque  notes  were  appended  "  to  the 
genuine  edition  "in  the  name  of  the  Right  Reve- 
rend the  Bishop  of  Gloucester."  Farther  and 
conclusive,  the  indictment  sets  forth  copious  ex- 
tracts both  from  the  poem  and  the  notes,  and  not 
one  line  of  these  numerous  paragraphs  is  to  be 
found  in  the  copy  printed  for  George  Richards 
and  commented  on  by  the  historian. 

I  will  hereafter,  with  your  permission,  consider 
the  evidence  as  to  Wilkes  having  "composed"  or 
written  the  poem.  D. 

{To  be  continued.') 


THE    FIRST    SANSCRIT   BOOK. 

I  have  often  reflected  on  the  circumstance 
which  prompts  me  to  write  this  note.  A  lan- 
guage which  boasts  of  vast  antiquity  —  a  lan- 
guage which,  as  affirms  M.  Eichhoff,  "contient  le 
germe  de  toutes  les  langues  et  de  toutes  les  litte- 
ratures  de  1'Europe" — was  first  made  patent 
through  the  medium  of  the  press  at  the  close  of 
the  eighteenth  century. 

The  work  chosen  on  that  memorable  occasion 
must  be  noticed  in  our  best  biographical  and  other 
collections,  and  preserved  in  many  public  libraries : 
such,  at  least,  are  the  fair  inferences.  Inquiry 
proves  the  reverse. 

The  Seasons  of  Calidas,  as  edited  in  Sanscrit  by 
sir  William  Jones,  are  not  noticed  in  the  Nouveau 
dictionnaire  historique,  nor  in  the  Biographic  uni- 
verselle,  nor  in  the  General  biographical  dictionary. 
The  same  censure  applies  to  the  Cyclopaedia  of 
Rees,  to  the  Edinburgh  cyclopaedia,  to  the  Ency- 
clopaedia Americana,  to  the  Penny  cyclopaedia,  to 
the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  and  to  the  National 
cyclopaedia ;  also,  to  the  bibliographical  works  of 
Watt,  and  Lowndes,  and  Ebert,  and  Brunet. 

The  precious  volume  is  not  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum, nor  in  the  Bibliotheca  Marsdeniana,  nor  in 
the  Bodleian  Library,  nor  in  the  Bibliotheque 
Irnperiale  at  Paris  ;  nor  does  it  appear  to  have 
been  in  the  private  collections  of  Langles,  De 
Chezy,  Haughton,  Silvestre  de  Sacy,  or  Bournouf. 

I  shall  now  describe  it  from  a  copy  which  came 
into  my  possession  on  the  sale  of  the  library  of  sir 
William  Jones  in  1831.  It  is  entitled  — 

"  The=  SEASONS  :  a  descriptive  poem,  by  CALIDAS, 
in  the  original  Sanscrit.  CALCUTTA  :  M.DCC.XCII." 

The  volume  is  in  royal  octavo,  and  consists  of 
thirty-four  leaves  of  wove  paper  of  very  firm 
texture.  An  anonymous  advertisement  occupies 
the  recto  of  the  second  leaf,  and  bears  the  auto- 
graph initials  of  the  illustrious  sir  William  Jones. 
The  text,  as  professor  Horace  Hayman  Wilson 
assures  us,  is  in  the  Bengali  character.  The  type- 
founder is  not  named,  nor  even  the  printer.  The 
paper  has  the  water-mark  J.  WHATMAN,  and  is  in 
spotless  condition. 

The  advertisement,  though  reprinted  in  the 
works  of  its  author,  must  not  be  omitted  on  this 
occasion.  - 

"  ADVERTISEMENT. 

THIS  book  is  the  first  ever  printed  in  Sanscrit;  and  it 
is  by  the  press  alone,  that  the  ancient  literature  of  India 
carTlong  be  preserved  :  a  learner  of  that  most  interesting 
language,  who  had  carefully  perused  one  of  the  popular 
grammars,  could  hardly  begin  his  course  of  study  with  an, 
easier  or  more  elegant  work  than  the  Ititusanhdra,  or 
Assemblage  of  seasons.  Every  line  composed  by  CALID^S 
is  exquisitely  polished,  and  every  couplet  in  the  following 
poem  exhibits  an  Indian  landscape,  always  beautiful, 
sometimes  highly  coloured,  but  never  beyond  nature: 
four  copies  of  it  have  been  diligently  collated;  and, 


N°  79.,  JULY  4.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


•where  they  differed,  the  clearest  and  most  natural  reading 
has  constantly  had  the  preference." 

W:  J:  [Autograph.] 

I  do  not  mean  to  insinuate  that  the  above- 
described  volume  is  inaccessible,  or  unrecorded. 
There  is  a  copy,  as  appears  by  the  printed  cata- 
logue, in  the  library  of  the  India-House  ;  arid  the 
publication  is  noticed  by  professor  Wilson  in  the 
Calcutta  edition  of  Megha  duta,  and  by  F.  von 
Adelung  in  his  Historical  sketch  of  Sanscrit  litera- 
ture. It  is  also  noticed  in  the  Encyclopedic  des 
gens  du  monde,  in  the  Nouvelle  biographie  generale, 
etc. 

But  in  every  instance  which  has  come  under  my 
observation  the  title  of  the  volume  is  misreported  ; 
or  the  place  or  date  of  its  impression,  or  its  size, 
is  omitted ;  and,  except  in  the  advertisement,  I 
Lave  nowhere  seen  it  designated  as  the  first  San- 
scrit book.  BOLTON  CORNEY. 

Fontainebleau, 
(Rue  de  France,  No.  16.) 


SHAKSPEARE'S  "  PERICLES,"  AND  WILKINS'S  NOVEL 
FOUNDED  UPON  IT. 

The  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  are  already  ac- 
quainted with  the  fact  of  the  reprint  in  Olden- 
burg of  an  English  tract,  bearing  the  title  of  The 
Painful  Adventures  of  Pericles,  Prince  of  Tyre. 
They  are  aware  that  it  is  a  novel  founded  upon 
Shakspeare's  Pericles,  and  not  a  novel  upon  which 
Shakspeare's  Pericles  was  founded.  It  was  a 
theory  of  mine,  entertained  and  broached  about 
twenty  years  ago,  that  this  novel,  printed  in  1608, 
contains  passages  which  are  not  found  in  the  play, 
printed  in  1609  ;  and  that  those  passages  must 
have  formed  part  of  the  original  drama  as  it  was 
acted  at  the  Globe  Theatre,  in  1607,  or,  more  pro- 
bably, in  1608. 

They  are  given  as  mere  prose,  and  in  a  nar- 
rative form,  in  the  novel;  but  sometimes,  with 
the  omission  of  two  or  three  particles,  and  some- 
times without  the  omission,  or  even  change  of  a 
syllable,  they  run  into  such  excellent  and  Shak- 
spearian  blank-  verse,  as  to  form  of  themselves  a 
strong  confirmation  of  my  opinion,  that  by  means 
of  such  passages  we  recover  a  genuine  and  lost 
portion  of  Pericles,  as  it  was  first  acted,  and  as 
our  great  dramatist  wrote  it.  In  support  of  this 
notion,  I  published,  in  1839,  fifty  copies  of  a  small 
tract,  called  Farther  Particulars  regarding  Shah- 
speare  and  his  Works,  in  which  I  may  here  say 
(since  comparatively  few  have  had  an  opportunity 
of  seeing  it),  that  I  endeavoured  to  establish  three 
points,  then  entirely  new.  1.  That  the  novel  was 
founded  upon  Shakspeare's  Pericles.  2.  That  it 
contained  portions  written  by  Shakspeare,  but  not 
found  in  his  play,  as  it  has  come  down  to  us.  3. 
That  it  furnishes  some  most  useful  and  valuable 


verbal  emendations.  This  little  production  of 
mine  attracted  so  little  notice  at  the  time,  that 
when  Rodd,  the  publisher  (if  publication  it  can 
be  called),  died,  he  was  in  possession  of  a  num- 
ber of  unsold  copies  of  it.  When  I  printed  the 
first  edition  of  my  Shakspeare  in  1843,  I  used  a 
part  of  my  Farther  Particulars,  Sfc.t  in  the  "  In- 
troduction" to  Pericles. 

I  apprehended  that  the  copy  of  The  Painful 
Adventures  of  Pericles,  lent  to  me  by  the  late  Mr. 
Heber,  was  unique  and  complete.  I  soon  dis- 
covered that  it  was  not  the  sole  existing  exemplar, 
and  a  fragment,  without  commencement  or  con- 
clusion, devolved  into  my  hands ;  but  it  was  not 
until  within  these  last  few  months  that  I  learned 
that  Mr.  Heber' s  book  was  incomplete  :  it  wanted 
the  dedication,  which  was  the  more  important, 
because  at  the  end  of  it  was  the  name  of  the  com- 
piler of  the  narrative,  George  Wilkins,  the  author, 
as  I  then  presumed,  of  a  play  entitled  The  Mise- 
ries of  Enforced  Marriage,  first  printed  in  1607. 
I  have  now  good  reason  to  believe  that  they  were 
different  men  with  the  same  names.  The  dis- 
covery of  a  copy  of  The  Painful  Adventures  of 
Pericles,  in  a  public  library  of  Switzerland,  en- 
abled Professor  Mommsen,  of  Oldenburg,  to  re- 
print the  tract  in  Germany,  in  its  entire  state; 
and  as  he  favoured  me  with  some  copies  of  it,  in 
return  for  a  brief  and  imperfect  sort  of  preface, 
with  which,  really  at  an  hour's  notice,  I  furnished 
him,  I  have  been  enabled  to  go  over  every  line 
and  letter  it  contains,  with  a  view  to  the  reprint 
I  am  now  making  of  my  Shakspeare  of  1843. 

The  result  has  been  the  discovery  of  much  new 
matter  connected  with  the  three  points  I  urged  in 
my  Farther  Particulars  of  1839.  I  think  that  I 
have  now  established  them  all  beyond  the  possi- 
bility of  dispute  ;  but  my  object  is  not  at  present 
to  advert  to  the  first  and  third,  but  to  the  second, 
which  I  hold  to  be  the  most  important  of  all, — viz. 
that  Wilkins's  novel,  founded  upon  Pericles,  and 
probably  derived  from  short-hand  notes  taken  at 
the  Globe  Theatre  during  the  representation,  in- 
cludes not  a  few  passages,  originally  recited  by 
the  actors,  but  not  contained  in  the  very  imper- 
fect first  edition  of  the  play  in  1609,  from  which 
all  the  subsequent  reprints  were  made.  I  subjoin 
a  few  proofs. 

Simonides,  pretending  wrath  at  the  lov.e  his 
daughter  Thaisa  has  declared  for  Pericles,  calls 
him,  in  Wilkins's  novel :  — 

"  A  stragling  Theseus,  borne  we  know  not  where,  one 
that  hath  neither  bloud,  nor  merite,  for  thee  to  hope  for, 
or  himselfe  to  challenge  even  the  least  allowance  of  thy 
perfections." 

How  easily  this  passage,  as  it  were,  turns  itself 
into  blank-verse,  will  at  once  be  seen  :  — 
"  A  straggling  Theseus,  born  wee  know  not  where, 
One  that  hath  neither  blood,  nor  merit,  for  thee 
Ever  to  hope  for,  or  himself  to  challenge 
The  least  allowance  of  thy  perfections." 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


No  79.,  JULY  4.  '57. 


Can  we  reasonably  doubt  that  these  were,  and 
are,  Shakspeare's  lines?  Not  only  are  the  par- 
ticles omitted  of  no  value,  but  how  likely  it  is  that 
they  were  inserted  by  Wilkins  in  the  speedy  pro- 
cess of  transcribing  his  notes  for  the  printer,  who 
was,  perhaps,  actually  waiting  for  them.  If  the 
passage  had  not  been  delivered  on  the  stage,  very 
nearly  in  the  form  we  have  given  it,  how  would  it 
have  been  possible  for  Wilkins,  or  for  any  other 
person,  anxious  to  bring  out  the  novel  with  all 
haste,  for  the  purpose  of  gratifying  public  cu- 
riosity, to  have  deliberately  composed  such  lines 
as  those  above-inserted  ?  What  is  Thaisa's  reply 
to  them  ?  Exactly  in  the  same  form  and  spirit : — 

"  And  what,  most  royal  father,  with  my  pen 
I  have  in  secret  written  unto  you, 
With  my  tongue  now  I  openly  confirm  ; 
Which  is,  I  have  no  life  but  in  his  love, 
Nor  being,  but  th'  enjoyment  of  his  Avorth." 

These  are,  as  nearly  as  possible,  the  very  words 
in  Wilkins' s  novel,  with  no  omission  of  the  slightest 
importance  :   moreover,  the  blank-verse  is  quite 
regular,  which  cannot  be  said  of  hundreds  of  lines  I 
in  the  play,  as  printed  in  1609.     I  am  convinced 
that  the  play  was  made  up  from  notes,  in  many 
instances  much  more  imperfect  than  those  which  ! 
Wilkins  employed   for  his  novel  —  that  the   two  j 
short-hand   writers  were,   as  it  were,  running  a  ! 
race  for  priority  —  that  Wilkins  was  first  ready  j 
with  his  prose  narrative  ;  and  consequently  that  I 
it  came  out  in  1608,  while  the  play  was  not  corn-  j 
pleted  for  publication  until  some  time  afterwards. 
I  do  not  alter,  or  omit,  a  single  syllable  of  what 
Wilkins  gives  us  as  the  speech  of  Simonides  in 
answer   to   his  daughter  :    I   only  divide  it  into 
lines  :  — 

"  Equals  to  equals,  good  to  good  is  join'd : 
This  not  being  so,  the  bavin  of  your  mind, 
In  rashness  kindled,  must  again  be  quench'd, 
Or  purchase  our  displeasure." 

I  do  not  complain  of  Mr.  Singer,  or  of  any  body 
else,  for  using  the  extracts  I  formerly  gave  from 
this  publication,  without  the  slightest  acknow- 
ledgment that  I  was  the  first  to  direct  attention 
to  it :  all  I  am  anxious  about  is,  that  the  value  of 
the  novel,  not  of  the  discovery,  should  be  ad- 
mitted. J.  PAYNE  COLLIER. 

Maidenhead,  June  22,  1857. 


AN  OLD  AUTHOR'S  MUSICAL  ADVICE. 

The  following  interesting  chapter  is  taken  from 
a  rare  little  volume  entitled,  — 

"  The  Rules  of  Civility ;  or,  certain  ways  of  Deport- 
ment observed  amongst  all  Persons  of  Quality  upon 
several  Occasions.  Newly  revised  and  enlarged  London  : 
Printed  for  R.  Chiswell,  T.  Sawbridge,  G.  Wells,  and  R. 
Bentley,  1685.  12mo." 


It  illustrates  a  passage  in  Shakspeare's  As  You 
Like  It,  Act  V.  So.  3. : 

"  Shall  we  clap  into't  roundly,  without  hawking  or 
spitting ;  which  are  the  only  prologues  to  a  bad  voice ;  " 

and  shows  how  correct  the  great  poet  was  in  his 
observance  of  little  things. 

"  Chap.  XV.  —  If  we  have  a  faculty  in  singing,  playing 
upon  the  Musick,  fyc.,  how  we  are  to  demean. 

"  If  you  have  a  talent  -in  singing,  musick,  or  making 
of  verses,  you  must  never  discover  it  by  any  vanity  of 
your  own.  If  it  be  known  any  other  way,  and  you  be 
importun'd  by  a  person  of  quality  to  show  him  your 
skill,  you  may  modestly  excuse  yourself.  If  that  will  not 
satisfie,  'tis  but  civil  to  gratifie  him  readily,  and  the 
promptitude  of  your  compliance  atones  for  any  miscar- 
riage; whereas  a  sullen  and  obstinate  denial  faVours  too 
much  of  the  mercenan',  and  either  shows  that  you  would 
be  paid  for  what  you  do,  or  that  you  think  hinTun worthy 
of  your  skill ;  and  this  unwillingness  and  difficulty  to 
sing,  &c.,  does  many  times  dispose  people  to  censure,  and 
make  them  cry  out  to  his  face  sometimes,  '  Is  this  all  he 
can  do  ?  This  is  not  worth  the  trouble  he  put  us  to  to 
intreat  him.' 

"  When  you  begin  to  sing,  or  play  upon  the  Theorbo, 
Lute,  or  Guitar,  you  must  not  hawk,  nor  spit,  nor  cough 
(before  those  that  attend)  to  clear  up  your  voice. 
Neither  must  you  be  too  long  in  tuning  your'instrument. 

"  You  must  have  a  care  of  seeming  to  applaud  A'ourself 
by  any  affected  or  fantastical  gesture,  nor  by  any  ex- 
pression that  may  signifie  how  much  we  are  delighted 
ourselves :  as  to  say,  *  Now  observe  this  note ;  this  is  well ; 
this  excellent ;  take  notice  of  this  cadence,'  &c. 

"  You  must  observe  likewise  not  to  sing  or  play  so  long 
as  to  tire  the  company ;  you  must  end  therefore  so  dis- 
creetly as  to  leave  them  with  a  relish,  and  opinion  of  your 
faculty,  that  they  may  be  tempted  to  invite  you  another 
time ;  otherwise  you  will  be  in  danger  of  being  told,  '  It 
is  enough,'  which  on  his  side  (if  the  person  who  sings  be 
a  gentleman)  is  as  much  rudeness  as  to  talk  to  him  and 
interrupt  him." 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 


INEDITED    VERSES    BY    COWPER. 

If  the  following  lines  have  not  already  appeared 
in  print,  they  may  be  interesting  to  some  of  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  T. 

Worcester. 

"  Lines  addressed  by  Cowper  to  Mary  Unwin,  on  her 

becoming  Blind. 

"  Mary,  oft  my  mind  recals  thee, 

Resting  on  the  Arm  Divine ! 

Happy,  whatsoe'er  befals  thee, 

Faith,  the  Christian's  anchor,  thine. 
"  Though  in  outward  darkness  journeying, 

Glorious  light  for  thee  is  sown ; 
Israel's  pillar  brightly  burning, 

Guides  thee  on  to  Mercy's  throne. 
"Worldly  pomps  no  more  attracting, 

Half  the  Christian's  conflicts  cease, 
Worldly  lights  no  more  distracting, 

Thou  canst  trim  thy  lamp  in  peace. 
"  Though  the  World  may  little  heed  thee, 

Thou  hast  joys  it  knows  not  of, 

For  the  Lord  thy  God  doth  lead  thee 

To  the  fount  of  peace  and  love. 


2"<i  S.  NO  79.,  JULY  4.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


!  Mary !  think  what  lies  before  thee ! 

Think  \vhatfirst  thine  eyes  shall  see, 
Christ,  the  Lord  of  life  and  glory, 

Crying  'Ephatha! '  to  thee. 

'  Think  how  blessed  thy  condition, 

Think  what  dawn  shall  chase  thy  night; 

Faith  shall  end  in  brightest  vision, 
Christ  himself  shall  be  thy  light." 


OXFORD    AND    DR.  JOHNSON. 

From  the  reverence  entertained  by  Dr.  John- 
son for  the  University  of  Oxford,  and  the  honours 
it  conferred  upon  him  while  living,  it  would  seem 
natural  and  becoming  that  after  his  death  the  Uni- 
versity should  seek  to  perpetuate  the  memory  and 
the  fame  of  so  great  a  man  by  a  statue  worthy 
both  of  him  and  of  its  own  renown.  For  such  a 
memorial,  however,  I  have  looked  in  vain;  and 
would  now,  after  the  lapse  of  so  many  years,  seek 
to  revive  the  interest  of  the  present  age  and  of 
future  generations  in  all  that  was  truly  great  and 
noble  in  the  character  of  one  of  England's 
worthiest  sons,  by  proposing  that  a  statue  should 
be  erected  to  him  in  the  centre  of  the  Bodleian 
quadrangle,  —  a  spot  above  all  others,  next  to  the 
House  of  God,  where  his  spirit  would  hover  with 
the  greatest  complacency.  In  such  a  situation  he 
would  be  seen  by  foreigners  of  all  nations,  as  well 
as  by  his  own  countrymen;  while  all  would  re- 
joice to  see  the  University  embodying,  in  ever- 
lasting granite,  the  massive  form  of  the  giant  of 
English  literature.*  BOSWELL,  JUN. 


Minor 

Gloves  given  on  Reversal  of  Outlawry  in  1464. 

—  One  Sir  John  Bell  having  been  outlawed  on 
an  indictment  for  murder,  the  outlawry  was  re- 
versed on  error  brought,  — 

"  And  he  paid  the  fees  of  gloves  to  the  Court,  two 
dozen  for  the  officers  of  the  Court  (for  these  in  all  four 
shillings),  and  in  addition  three  pairs  of  furred  gloves  for 
the  three  judges  there,  to  wit,  Markham,  Chief  Justice, 
Yelverton  and  Bingham,  and  so  the  prisoner  went  to 
God,"  &c.—  Year  Book,  4  Edward  IV.  10.  pi.  14. 

In  the  original  the  words  are  "  ala  a  Dieu,"  &c., 
a  not  uncommon  termination  to  the  reports  of 
acquittals  in  those  days.  I  note  them  here  to  con- 
trast them  with  the  concluding  words  of  another 
case  which  occurred  almost  a  hundred  years  earlier 

—  in  1369.     In  that  case,  which  is  reported  in  the 
Year  Booh,  43  Edward  III.  34.  pi.  43.,  the  king 

*  A  subscription  of  5s.  from  each  of  the  900  heads 
fellows,  and  scholars  of  the  University,  not  to  speak  of  the 
commoners,  who  are  probably  twice"  as  numerous,  would 
probably  accomplish  the  object  in  a  worthy  manner; 
but  if  the  sum  thus  raised  should  be  inadequate,  there 
must  be  many  individuals  throughout  the  British  Empire 
who  would  feel  honoured  by  assisting  to  erect  the  statue. 


sought  to  recover  an  advowson  from  the  Bishop 
of  Chester  (as  the  Bishop  of  Lichfield  was  then 
sometimes  called)  upon  a  very  flimsy  pretext,  and 
judgment  was  given  for  the  bishop.  The  report 
concludes,  "  and  you  bishop  go  to  the  very  great 
devil  without  day,"  "  au  tres  graund  deable  sans 
jour."  Is  this  the  fun  of  the  court,  or  of  the  re- 
porter, or  of  some  subsequent  copyist  ?  A.  S.  J. 

Abbreviation  wanted.  —  The  word  Professor  will 
not  get  itself  properly  shortened.  It  is  an  awful 
prefix ;  especially  for  a  trisyllabic  surname.  It 
has  as  many  letters  in  it  as  Mr.,  Dr.,  M.A.,  and 
Esq.,  put  together..  If  N.  &  Q.  had  been  in  ex- 
istence when  I  corrected  the  proofs  of  my  evi- 
dence before  the  Museum  Commissioners,  I  should 
have  made  my  protest  earlier.  The  constant  oc- 
currence of  "  Professor  Augustus  De  Morgan  "  in 
the  head  margin  of  page  alter  page  made  me  feel 
that  "  thrice  to  thine  "  and  "  thrice  to  mine  "  were 
bad  enough,  but  that  "  thrice  again  to  make  up 
nine"  was  an  enormity.  Some  journals  usually 
cut  it  down  into  Prof.,  which  is  ambiguous :  it 
may  mean  proficient,  profitable,  or  profound ;  but 
it  may  mean  profuse,  profane,  or  profligate.  Now 
in  like  manner  as  Mister  becomes  Mr.,  and  Doctor 
becomes  Dr.,  why  should  not  Pr.  take  the  place 
of  Professor  :  this  need  no  more  stand  for  Prosy 
than  Dr.  for  Drony.  Surely  N.  &  Q.,  or  *  ?,  so 
fortunate  in  its  own  abbreviations,  should  set  a 
good  example,  save  its  pwn  space  (the  word  takes 
half  an  inch  in  capitals),  and  cease  to  make  a 
certain  class  of  contributors  feel  as  if  they  were 
being  looked  at  through  a  microscope. 

A.  DE  MORGAN. 

General  Todtleben.  —  In  Hardwicke's  Annual 
Biography  for  1856,  p.  313.,  there  is  a  long  obitu- 
ary notice  of  the  above-named  officer,  in  which  it 
is  stated  that  — 

"  In  the  death  of  General  Todtleben,  Sebastopol  has 
lost  its  greatest  hero,  and  the  loss  of  this  Russian  General 
of  Engineers,  from  the  effect  of  a  wound  received  on  June 
18,  is  an  event  of  no  mean  importance  to  the  Russians." 

This  singular  error  should  be  corrected,  and  it 
cannot  be  more  readily  done  than  by  giving  the 
following  quotation  from  the  United  Service  Ga- 
zette, of  May  23,  1857: 

"  General  Todtleben.  — This  distinguished  Russian  en- 

f'neer  has  fixed  the  first  week  in  September  for  visiting 
ngland  and  attending  the  banquet  to  be  given  to  him 
in  London  by  the  officers  of  the  Royal  Engineers." 

w.w. 

Malta. 

Bristol  Artillery  Company.  —  In  the  beginning 
of  the  year  1679  an  artillery  company  was  esta- 
blished here.  The  Marquis  of  Worcester,  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  the  city  and  county  of  Bristol,  as 
well  as  of  the  counties  of  Gloucester,  Hereford, 
and  Monmouth,  on  March  6,  1678-9,  communi- 
cated to  the  mayor,  Sir  John  Lloyd,  his  majesty's 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  N»  79.,  JULY  4.  '57, 


approbation  ;  and  on  the  12th  of  December  fol- 
lowing, certain  articles  and  orders  were  agreed  on 
"  to  be  observed  and  performed  by  every  person 
that  shall  be  admitted  into  the  friendly  Society  of 
the  Exercisers  of  Armes  within  the  Citty  of 
Bristoll."  No  person  was  to  be  admitted  into  the 
society  until  he  had  produced  a  certificate  under 
the  hands  of  two  of  his  majesty's  justices  of  the 
peace,  purporting  "  that  such  person  had  before 
them  taken  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  supremacy, 
and  the  Declaration  in  the  statute."  The  mar- 
quis, on  the  1st  of  March,  1679-80,  appointed  his 
u  dear  Son,  Charles  Lord  Herbert,  to  be  Captain 
and  Leader  of  the  said  Artillery  Company." 
Their  other  officers  were  a  lieutenant  and  ensign, 
appointed  probably  by  the  same  authority,  with  a 
drum-beater,  marshal,  and  armourer.  The  In- 
stitution was  probably  intended  as  a  royalist  or 
high-party  association.  They  met  every  Friday 
for  exercise,  and  on  the  first  Friday  in  every 
month  they  were  — 

"  to  appear  in  the  habits,  and  to  be  provided  asfolloweth : 
Every  Pikemau  habitted  in  a  gray  cloth  coat  lined  with 
scarlet,  a  scarlet  pair  of  breeches  and  stockings,  and  a 
white  hat,  a  shoulder  buff  belt,  a  silk  crimson  scarf  with 
a  good  pike,  and  a  sword  or  rapier;  every  Musketteer 
with  a  gray  cloth  coat  lined  with  scarlet,  a  scarlet  pair  of 
breeches  and  stockings,  and  a  Avhite  hat,  buff  collar  of 
bandeliers,  buff  girdle  and  frog,  with  a  good  muskett  and 
four  and  twenty  charges  of  powder,  and  a  good  hanger  or 
cutting  sword." 

These  particulars  were  extracted  from  the 
original  paper  (signed  by  101  members)  by  the 
late  Rev.  Samuel  Seyer  of  Bristol.  ANON. 

Epitaph.  —  I  was  glad  to  see  the  suggestion  by 
J.  G.  N.  (2nd  S.  iii.  424.),  as  to  recording  in  the 
pages  of  "  N".  &  Q."  anything  of  interest  which 
may  be  found  in  manuscript  on  the  fly-leaves  of 
old  books.  Many  curious  old  epitaphs  have  ap- 
peared from  time  to  time  ;  the  following  may  add 
another  to  the  number  of  them.  It  is  written  at 
the  end  of  a  copy  of  Trapp's  Commentary  on  the 
Epistles  and  Revelation,  1647,  small  4to.  : 

"  Epitaphium  super  Puerulos  meos  dilectos,  Samuel 

et  Sarah  Moon. 

"  My  Children  Dear,  whom  God  to  me  did  give ; 
God  here  alloted  you  few  days  to  live. 
Unerring  Wisdom  see  it  best  for  you  ; 
And  we  your  Parents  ought  to  think  so  too: 
For  God,  whose  word's  infallible  and  true, 
Hath  promised  unto  all  Believers  true, 
That  he  unto  their  infant  Seed  will  be 
A  Covenant  God,  as  we  in  Scripture  See.* 
No  matter  then,  what,  though  you  Lived  not  long: 
If  fit  for  God  and  Christ,  it  is  all  one, 
As  if  a  hundred  years  or  more  you'd  Seen  ; 
Death's  the  Conclusion  of  the  longest  Scene. 
And  though  your  Bodies  unto  dust  resolve; 
Being  united  unto  Christ  your  head, 
The  Grave  shall  not  for  ever  them  involve, 
lou  with  his  Saints  at  Last  being  gathered."  f 


*  Gen.  xvii.  7. ;  Acts  ii.  39. 


t  Ps.  1. 


If  the  above  is  deemed  worthy  of  insertion  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  I  shall  be  induced  to  send  you  several 
other  extracts  from  fly-leaves  of  old  books  in  my 
possession  worth  making  "  a  note  of."  J.  N. 

Bangor,  N.  Wales. 

Uffington  Family.— I  have  in  my  possession  an 
old  Bible,  "imprinted  at  London  by  Robert 
Barker,  1610."  This  must  have  belonged  to  a  re- 
spectable family :  there  are  many  of  the  names  and 
birth-dates  of  the  family  of  Uffingtons  of  Wood- 
ford,  co.  of  Northon,  I  suppose  Northamptonshire. 
It  is  a  very  curious  book,  with  a  great  number  of 
plates.  If  this  should  meet  the  eye  of  any  of  the 
family,  they  may  communicate  to  you  if  they  wish 
to  possess  it.  GEORGE  SEARLE. 

18.  Lower  Baggot  Street,  Dublin. 


PORTRAITS    OF    MARY   STUART. 

Amongst  the  numerous  and  valuable  portraits 
of  Queen  Mary  now  on  view  at  the  apartments  of 
the  Archaeological  Institute,  26.  Suffolk  Street, 
there  is  none  equal  in  singularity  of  design  to 
that  noticed  in  the  Hawthornden  MSS.,  to  which 
Mr.  Peter  Cunningham  has  kindly  called  my  at- 
tention : 

"  Queen  Marie  having  sent  upon  ane  brode  the  portrait 
of  her  Husband  Henry  and  her  owne,  wl  the  portraits  of 
David  Kicci  in  prospective,  to  the  Cardinall  of  Lorraine 
her  Uncle,  he  praised  much  the  workmanship  and  cun- 
ning of  the  Painter;  but  having  asked  what  he  was  that 
was  drawen  by  them,  and  hearing  it  was  her  Secretarye, 
'  Je  voudrois  (said  he)  qu'on  oistoit  ce  petit  Vilain  de  fa  ! 
Qu'a  il  a  faire  d'estre  si  pres?'  After  the  slaughter  of 
Ricci,  one  told  him  that  the  Scots  had  done  what  he  de- 
sired :  '  Car  ils  avoyent  oste'  le  petit  Vilain  aupres  de  la 
Royne.' " 

Can  any  of  your  readers  supply  a  clue  to  this 
singular  "  brode,"  signifying,  of  course,  a  painting 
on  panel  ?  ALBERT  WAT. 

Reigate. 


George  Washington  an  Englishman.  —  An  ar- 
ticle, under  the  above  heading,  appeared  a  short 
time  since  in  the  correspondence  of  the  Morning 
Post,  in  which  the  writer,  after  alluding  to  a 
statement  in  Stars  or  Stripes,  or  American  Im- 
pressions, that  "  General  W  ashington  never  went 
to  England,"  proceeds  to  show  that  he  had  good 
grounds  for  "  wishing  to  do  so,  because  he  was 
born  in  England,"  viz.  "  at  Cookham  in  Berkshire, 
nineteen  miles  from  Windsor,"  where,  he  says, 
"  he  was  assured  that  the  books  of  the  parish  have 
been  destroyed  by  Americans"  He  further  adds, 
"  The  case  was  slightly  mentioned  at  the  time  of 
the  election  of  Mr.  Washington  to  the  Presidency, 


2«d  s.  NO  79.,  JULY  4.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QtJEEIES. 


but  the  general   enthusiasm  to   the   great  man 
stopped  the  rumour." 

Is  there  any  truth  in  this  remarkable  story  ?  * 
HENRY  W.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Southampton. 

Lord  Chesterfield's  Characters  of  Eminent  Per- 
sonages of  his  Own  Time.  —  I  have  a  thin  12mo. 
volume  entitled  Characters  of  Eminent  Persons 
of  his  Own  Time,  written  by  the  late  Earl  of  Ches- 
terfield, and  never  before  published.  The  Second 
Edition.  London,  printed  for  William  Flexney,  Hoi- 
born,  1777.  It  contains  characters  of  George  I., 
Queen  Caroline,  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  Mr.  Pul- 
teney,  Lord  Hardwicke,  Mr.  Fox,  and  Mr.  Pitt. 
The  character  of  Mr.  Henry  Fox  is  drawn  with 
so  much  bitterness  that  the  editor  of  the  volume 
has  deemed  it  right,  in  his  preface,  to  correct 
some  of  the  statements.  My  Query  is,  is  this 
work  genuine  ?  and,  if  so,  under  what  circum- 
stances was  it  published,  and  by  whom  was  it 
edited?  C.  C. 

Ocean  Telegraph.  —  In  the  London  Literary 
Gazette  of  March  10,  1849,  the  following  notice 
appeared : 

"  A  telegraph  across  the  Atlantic  has  been  mentioned  or 
proposed  in  the  Congress  at  Washington,  which  we  have 
no  doubt  will  be  executed  as  soon  as  there  is  gold  enough 
from  California  to  make  the  wires.  Meantime  the 
packets,  it  is  thought,  will  sail  to  and  fro  as  usual." 

Might  I  ask  if  this  is  the  earliest  notice  of  an 
ocean  telegraph,  and  by  whom  was  it  first  pro- 
posed ?  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Dixons  of  co.  Kildare,  Ireland.  —  A  supposed 
offshoot  of  the  Yorkshire  family  of  Dixon,  who 
bear  for  arms,  "  Sable,  a  fleur-de-lis,  or,  and  chief 
ermine,"  went  to  Ireland  temp.  Henry  VIIL,  gave 
a  bishop  to  the  see  of  Cork  temp.  Eliz.,  and  a 
lord  mayor  to  the  city  of  Dublin  in  1632  ;  and  by 
marriage  with  the  family  of  Borrowes,  Barts.,  who 
now  represent  them,  became  allied  to  the  Earls  of 
Cork  and  Kildare.  Is  there  any  Yorkshire  cor- 
respondent of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  can  trace  the  con- 
nexion between  the  two  families  bearing  the  same 
name  and  arms  ?  The  Rev.  Erasmus  Dixon  Bor- 
rowes, Bart.,  has  obligingly  communicated  to  me 
the  above  information,  but  we  are  both  unable  to 
supply  the  necessary  proof  of  connexion.  I  hope 
some  kind  and  valued  contributor  will  assist,  and 
by  doing  so,  greatly  oblige  RT.  WM.  DIXON. 

Seaton-Carew,  co.  Durham. 

Compound  Manual.  — In  1471  (11  Edw.  IV.)  a 
question  arose  in  the  King's  Bench,  whether  St. 
Edmund's  Day  in  the  5th  year  of  Edward  IV.'s 


[*  A  Query  respecting  Washington's  birth-place  ap- 
peared in  our  1*  S.  x.  85.  176.,  which  never  received  a 
reply.  —  ED.] 


reign  fell  upon  Tuesday  or  Wednesday ;  and  the 
judges  said  that  they  would  ascertain  how  the 
fact  was  from  some  one  who  knew  the  "Com- 
pound Manual."  Query,  What  was  this  ?  an 
almanac  or  some  table,  like  those  now  prefixed  to 
Books  of  Common  Prayer  ?  My  note  is  taken 
from  the  Year  Books,  11  Edw.  IV.  10.  pi.  4.,  edi- 
tion of  1680.  A.  S.  J. 

"Patois." — Information  is  requested  from  "N. 
&  Q."  with  regard  to  the  derivation  of  the  French 
word  patois.  The  "Patavinitas"  which  Quintilian 
relates  to  have  been  discovered  by  Asinius  Pollio 
in  the  writings  of  Livy  has  been  proposed.  Is 
this  with  any  foundation  ?  M. 

Kirhpatrichs  and  Lindsays.  —  When  in  1306 
Sir  Roger  Kirkpatrick,  ancestor  of  the  Empress 
Eugenie,  accompanied  his  cousin,  Robert  Bruce, 
on  his  escape  from  England  to  the  Grey  Friars, 
Dumfries,  to  meet  the  Regent  "Gumming,  whom 
he  there  despatched  with  his  dagger,  James 
Lindsay  was  one  of  Kirkpatrick's  companions. 

Fifty  years  afterwards  Lindsay's  son,  then  a 
guest  of  Kirkpatrick's  son  at  Caerlaveroc  Castle, 
for  some  cause  not  handed  down,  stabbed  his  host 
in  his  bed  and  fled  ;  but  losing  his  way  in  the 
dark  was  taken  towards  morning  by  Kirkpatrick's 
men,  and  dealt  with  according  to  the  prompt  law 
of  Border  feud. 

Many  years  afterwards  the  murderer's  grandson 
meeting  Margaret  Kirkpatrick  at  Holyrood,  the 
young  people  forgot  the  feudal  duty  of  eternal 
hatred.  On  her  return  home  young  Lindsay, 
prowling  about  Caerlaveroc,  was  seized  by  Kirk- 
patrick's men  and  thrown  into  the  castle  dungeon, 
from  which  in  the  night  he  was  duly  released  by 
Margaret,  who,  while  refusing  to  flee  with  Lindsay 
from  the  roof  of  her  stern  father,  was  betrayed 
into  vows  which  after  a  time  she  was  permitted 
to  perform,  her  dutiful  affection  having  melted  the 
old  man's  feudal  heart. 

Upon  this  love  tale  Mrs.  Erskine  Norton 
founded  a  pretty  ballad  called  "The  Earl'a 
Daughter,"  commencing : 

"  Up  rose  Caerlaveroc's  grim  Earl, 
Right  joyful  shouted  he, 
My  hated  foe  for  ever  now 
My  prisoner  shall  be. 

What  brought  the  Gallant  near  my  towers, 
Scarce  armed  and  all  alone ; 
'Twas  the  hand  of  Heaven  that  gave  him  up, 
His  father's  crime  to  atone." 

This  ballad  appeared  in  the  Literary  Gazette 
about  twenty  years  since.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  refer  the  querist  to  the  number  of  the 
Literary  Gazette,  or  to  any  other  publication  in 
which  the  ballad  has  appeared.  K.  K.  K. 

"  Sweeping,  vehemently  sweeping."  —  Is  this  from 
Wordsworth  ?  If  so,  from  what  "poem  ?  and  what 
is  the  ancient  legend  to  which  he  refers,  jn  which 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  No  79.,  JULY  4.  '57. 


"sweeping"  is  metaphorically  applied  to  the  per- 
secution of  some  individual  or  family  by  an  evil 
demon  ?  2. 

Ballad  of  " Pair  Mary  Lee"  —  The  gifted 
authoress  oif  Shirley  alludes  to  the  above  as  being 
of  uncertain  origin,  —  "  written,"  she  says,  "  I 
know  not  in  what  generation  or  by  what  hand." 
Are  these  inferences  correct,  or  is  anything  known 
of  the  writer  ?  The  burden  of  the  song  or  lament 
seems  an  imprecation  of  "  Black  Robin  a  Ree" 
who,  from  the  digest  given  of  it  in  the  work  above 
quoted,  had  worked  woe  and  desolation  in  poor 
Mary's  lot ;  one  verse  only  is  given  as  a  specimen : 

"  Oh  ance  I  lived  happily  by  yon  bonny  burn, 

The  warld  was  in  love  wi'  me ; 
But  now  I  maun  sit  'neath  the  cauld  drift  and  mourn, 

And  curse  Black  Robin  a  Ree." 

"  She  recalls  every  image  of  horror,  the  yellow  wymed 
ask,'  .  .  .  .  '  the  ghaist  at  e'en,'  — '  the  sour  bullister,' 
'  the  milk  on  the  taeds  back,'  as  objects  of  intense  hatred, 
—  but  *  waur  she  hates  Robin  a  Ree.' " 

I  apprehend  if  the  above  had  been  of  easy  re- 
ference, its  origin  would  at  least  have  been  hinted 
at.  Perhaps  some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
may  be  able  to  supply  the  deficiency.  Some  ex- 
planation also  of  the  "images  of  horror,"  as  given 
above,  and  others  to  be  found  in  the  volume, 
would  be  acceptable.  HENRY  W.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Southampton. 

William  Collins,  Ord.  Freed.  —  A  book  with  the 
following  title  is  in  the  library  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin : 

"Missa  Triumphans,  or,  The  Triumph  of  the  Mass; 
wherein  all  the  sophistical  and  wily  Arguments  of  Mr. 
de  Rodon  against  that  thrice  Venerable  Sacrifice,  in  his 
funestuous  Tract,  by  him  called,  '  The  Funeral  of  the 
Mass,'  are  fully,  formally,  and  clearly  Answered.  To- 
gether with  an  Appendix  bv  way  of  Answer  to  the 
Translator's  Preface.  By  F.  P.  M.  0.  P.  Hib.  Lovain, 
1675.  8vo." 

In  a  dedicatory  epistle  "to  the  Queen's  most 
excellent  Majesty,"  subscribed  by  "your  Ma- 
iestie's  most  Loyal  and  Devoted  Beadsman,  W. 
C.,"  the  dedicator  speaks  of  the  book  as  his  own 
production.  All  this,  however,  may  be  known  to 
any  one  who  has  access  to  a  copy  of  the  book. 
But  what  renders  this  particular  copy  interesting 
is  the  following  passage,  probably  in  the  hand- 
writing of  the  author,  on  a  fly-leaf: 

"  This  is  the  very  same  booke  which  the  author  dedi- 
cated to  the  Queene,  and  presented  into  her  hands,  which 
being  accidentally  returned  unto  him,  he  sends  as  a  me- 
moriall  to  the  convent  of  Bornhem,  whereof  he  was  for- 
merly a  son,  fr.  William  Collins,  Ord"  Praad.  S.  T.  Mgr." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  information 
respecting  this  William  Collins  ?  'A\ievs. 

Dublin. 

J.  C.  Frommann.  —  Any  information  that  you 
or  any  of  your  numerous  correspondents  could 


give  me  respecting  the  following    work  would 
much  oblige.  R.  C. 

Cork. 

"  Tractatus  de  Fascinatione  novus  et  singularis  in  quo 
Fascinatio  vulgaris  profligatur,  naturalis  confirmatur,  et 
magica  examinatur ;  hoc  est,  nee  visu,  nee  voce  fieri  posse 
Fascinationem  probatur,  etc.  Auctore,  Johanne  Christiano 
Frommann,  D.,  Medico  Provinciali  Saxo  Coburgico  et 
PP.  Norimberg®.  Sumptibus  Wolfgangi  Mauritii  Endteri 
et  Johannis  Andreas  Endteri  Hasredum,  167$." 

Early  Harvests.  —  As  this  promises  to  be  an 
early  year,  perhaps  some  of  .your  correspondents 
residing  in  different  parts  of  England  can  say  the 
date  of  the  month  and  year  in  which  they  recollect 
the  earliest  wheat  rick  to  have  been  put  up.  A 
neighbour  of  mine,  who  farms  2000  acres,  informs 
me  that  in  1828  he  had  a  wheat  rick  set  up  on  July 
1 8,  and  finished  harvest,  with  the  exception  of  beans, 
on  the  28th  of  the  same  month.  The  yield  was  not 
heavy,  but  it  was  of  excellent  quality.  H.  T. 

Essex, 

Quotation  wanted :  "  Second  thoughts  not  always 
best"  —  Can  any  correspondent  refer  me  to  a  pas- 
sage—  I  think,  somewhere  in  Bishop  Butler's 
works,  —  to  the  effect  that,  in  moral  questions,  a 
man's  first  and  third  thoughts  (which  usually 
aaree  together)  are  more  to  be  depended  on  for 
his  guidance  than  his  second  thoughts  ?  ACHE. 

PichersgilVs  "  Three  Brothers"  —  A  literary 
friend  of  mine  in  the  country,  who  is  a  perfect 
helluo  librorum,  but  who  really  digests  his  mental 
food  with  the  power  of  a  hippopotamus,  in  spite 
of  its  quantity,  asks  me  if  1  remember  a  strange 
romance  called  The  Three  Brothers,  which  he 
thinks  "  I  must  have  read  when  a  boy"  (I  have  a 
glimmering  recollection  of  the  book),  "  and  which 
Lord  Byron  studied.  The  author  was  a  lad, 
Joshua  Pickersgill,  Jun.,*  if  I  remember  right, 
much  under  age.  I  thought  this  was  a  fictitious 
name,  but  it  was  a  real  one ;  and  the  author  en- 
tered the  East  India  Company's  service,  was 
Adjut.-Gen.  in  Gen.  Ochterlony's  army  in  the 
Nepaul  war,  and  died  soon  after. 

"  I  want  to  know  something  more  about  him, 
and  if  he  ever  wrote  anything  else  ?  The  book 
itself  is  full  of  faults  and  deformities,  but  showed 
much  talent  and  great  imagination  in  so  young  a 
man.  Lord  Byron's  Deformed  Transformed  is 
founded  on  the  story." 

Was  the  author  of  the  family  of  Pickersgill  the 
distinguished  portrait  painter  ? 

G.  HUNTLY  GORDON. 

John  Lake,  Bishop  of  Chichester.  —  I  should 
feel  obliged  to  any  of  your  correspondents  who 
could  afford  me  information  respecting  the  family 
connexions  of  Bishop  Lake,  one  of  the  seven  pro? 


*  I  find  in  Watt's  Bib.  Br.,  "  The  Three  Brothers,  by 
Joshua  Pickersgill,  Esq.,  4  vols.  12mo.,  1803," 


s.  NO  79.,  JULY  4.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


testing  bishops  in  the  reign  of  James  II.  His  will 
was  proved  at  Doctors'  Commons  in  Aug.  1689, 
from  which  it  seems  he  had  two  sons,  James  Lake, 
citizen  and  haberdasher  ;  and  William  Lake,  Fel- 
low of  St.  John's  Coll.,  Cambridge.  He  died 
seised  of  lands  in  Pontefract,  in  Yorkshire.  Ju- 
dith Lake,  his  widow,  was  his  executrix.  What 
was  her  maiden  name  ?  JOHN  BOOKER. 

Prestwich. 

Moravian  Query.  — Walpole,  in  his  Memoirs  of 
the  Reign  of  George  II.  (vol.  iii.  p.  97.),  speaking 
of  the  year  1758,  says  :  — 

"  There  were  no  religious  combustibles  in  the  temper 
of  the  times.  .  .  .  Lurzemlorffe  plied  his  Moravians  with 
nudities,  yet  made  few  enthusiasts." 

What  scandal  does  Walpole  allude  to  ?     M.  N. 

Kitchenham  Family.  —  Wanted  any  information 
respecting  the  Kitchenham  family,  one  of  the 
ancestors  of  which  (Baron  Kitchenham  of  Wad- 
hurst)  obtained  a  grant  from  the  Crown  (temp. 
Edw.  IV.)  for  military  services  at  Leeds  Castle, 
in  Kent.  Any  information  as  to  the  pedigree  and 
descendants  of  Baron  Kitchenham  would  be  very 
acceptable,  especially  with  reference  to  the  above- 
named  grant,  as  to  where  the  original  may  be 
seen,  or  a  copy  of  the  same  obtained.  G.  P. 

Nathaniel  Mist.  —  Nathaniel  Mist,  the  pub- 
lisher, died  at  Boulogne.  What  took  him  there? 
Had  he  fled  from  a  prosecution  ?  WISSOCQ. 

Dutch  Protestant  Congregations. — The  descen- 
dants of  the  Dutch  Protestant  refugees,  who  set- 
tled in  the  city  of  Norwich  to  avoid  the  6erce  and 
bloody  persecutions  of  the  Duke  of  Alva,  retain 
to  this  day  estates  bequeathed  to  the  Dutch  con- 
gregation in  that  city,  and  have  the  choir  of  the 
Black  Friars'  Conventual  Church  assigned  to  them 
for  their  use. 

Service  is  performed  only  once  a  year :  the 
sermon  being  preached  first  in  Dutch,  and  after- 
wards in  English,  by  the  Rev.  H.  Gehle,  D.D., 
chaplain  to  the  Netherlands  ambassador,  and 
minister  of  the  Dutch  Church,  Austin  Friars, 
London.  It  is  always  held  on  a  Sunday  near 
Midsummer  Day ;  and  this  year  took  place  on 
Sunday,  June  28. 

The  congregation  possess  a  series  of  valuable 
registers  and  old  books,  including  a  large  folio 
Bible  in  Dutch  for  the  use  of  the  minister,  printed 
at  Leyden  by  Louys  and  Daniel  Elzevier,  and 
bearing  the  following  imprint :  "  Tot  Leyden.  By 
de  Weduwe  ende  Erffgenamen  van  Johan.  Elze- 
vier, Boeckdruckers  van  de  Academic,  1663." 
^  Does  a  similar  congregation  exist,  and  is  a 
similar  service  held  at  the  present  time  in  any 
other  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  P 

THOMAS  ROBINSON  TALLACK. 

St.  Andrew's,  Norwich. 


-  (Suerfcg  foritf) 

John  Rule,  A.M. — There  was  published  a  work, 
entitled  The  English  and  French  Letter  Writer,  by 
the  Rev.  John  Rule,  A.M.,  Master  of  the  Academy 
at  Islington,  12mo.,  Lond.  1766.  Can  you  oblige 
me  with  some  biographical  notices  of  the  author? 

R.  INGLIS. 

[More  seems  to  be  known  of  the  celebrated  dramatic 
recitations  of  Mr.  Rule's  pupils  than  of  his  own  personal 
history.  A  comedy  called  The  Agreeable  Surprise,  trans- 
lated from  the  French  of  De  Mariveux,  was  published  in 
a  volume  entitled  Poetical  Blossoms,  or  the  Sports  of 
Genius;  being  a  Collection  of  Poems  upon  several  Sub- 
jects, by  the  Young  Gentlemen  of  Mr.  Rule's  Academy  at 
Islington,  12mo  ,  1776.  In  the  Public  Advertiser  of  Dec. 
30,  1766,  appeared  the  following  notice:  "On  the  10th, 
llth,  and  12th  December,  a  Lecture  of  Heads,  with  seve- 
ral poetical  pieces,  were  delivered  by  the  Young  Gentle- 
men of  Mr.  Rule's  Academy,  Islington,  and  a  Comedy 
presented,  called  The  Agreeable  Surprise,  followed  by  the 
entertainments  of  the  Lying  Valet  and  the  Miller  of 
Mansfield,  with  the  Prologues  and  Epilogues  suited  to 
the  occasion,  in  presence  of  a  numerous,  polite,  and  gen- 
teel company."  Again  in  the  same  paper  of  Dec.  20, 
1769.  "  We  hear  the  Young  Gentlemen  of  Mr.  Rule's 
Academy,  Islington,  acted  the  tragedy  of  Cato  with  suit- 
able entertainments,  prologues,  &c.,  on  Wednesday  and 
Thursday  last,  at  Sadler's  Wells,  to  the  entire  satisfaction 
of  a  numerous  and  polite  audience."  Mr.  Rule's  academy 
was  in  Colebrooke  Row,  on  the  banks  of  the  New  River, 
and  memorable  as  the  residence  of  William  Woodfall,  the 
friend  of  Garrick,  Goldsmith,  and  Savage.  Here  lived 
and  died,  too,  Colley  Gibber,  poet-laureate  to  George  II. ; 
James  Burgh,  author  of  Dignity  of  Human  Nature;  Poli- 
tical Disquisitions,  &c.  ;  and  the  Rev.  George  Burder, 
author  of  Village  Sermons.  &c.  Charles  Lamb,  in  a  letter 
to  Bernard  Barton,  dated  Sept.  2,  18^3,  thus  graphically 
describes  his  residence  in  this  locality  :  "  When  you  come 
London  ward,  you  will  find  me  no  longer  in  Covent  Gar- 
den :  I  have  a  cottage  in  Colebrooke  Row,  Islington — a 
cottage,  for  it  is  detached  ;  a  white  house,  with  six  good 
rooms  in  it;  the  New  River  (rather  elderly  by  this  time) 
runs  (if  a  moderate  walking  pace  can  be  so  termed)  close 
to  the  foot  of  the  house ;  and  behind  is  a  spacious  garden, 
with  vines  (I  assure  you),  pears,  strawberries,  parsneps, 
leeks,  carrots,  cabbages,  to  delight  the  heart  of  old  Alci- 
nous.  You  enter  without  passage  into  a  cheerful  dining 
room,  all  studded  over  and  rough  with  old  books;  and 
above  is  a  lightsome  drawing-room  full  of  choice  prints. 
I  feel  like  a  great  lord,  never  having  had  a  house  before." 
Poor  Charles  Lamb's  cottage  was  subsequently  occupied 
by  Master  John  Webb,  of  soda-water  celebrity!  Sie 
transit  gloria  mundi  /] 

Rev.  JR.  W.  Mayow.  —  There  was  published  in 
1821,  Sermons,  by  the  Rev.  R.  W.  Mayow,  of 
Exeter  College,  Oxford,  who  died  in  1817,  to 
which  is  prefixed  an  account  of  the  author.  Could 
you  oblige  me  by  giving  a  short  biographical  no- 
tice of  Mr.  Mayow  ?  R.  INGLTS. 

[Robert  Wynell  Mayow  was  born  at  Saltash,  Devon, 
Oct.  8,  1777.  *  His  parents  had  early  instilled  into  him  so 
strong  a  love  of  truth,  and  such  a  sense  of  the  constant 
presence  of  God,  that  it  was  said  of  him,  when  at  the 
Grammar  School  of  Liskeard,  that  "  Mayow  never  could 
be  brought  to  tell  a  lie."  He  was  designed  for  the  law, 
and  in  1794  was  articled  as  clerk  to  an  attorney  at  Bath ; 
but  the  perusal  of  Law's  Serious  Calif  and  his  practical 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  79.,  JULY  4.  '57. 


Treatise  upon  Christian  Perfection,  indisposed  him  to  re- 
lish the  profession  selected  by  his  parents.  ^  Being  per- 
mitted to  follow  the  bent  of  his  own  inclinations,  he  was 
sent  to  Oxford,  where  he  was  entered  at  Exeter  College 
in  June,  1797.  In  May,  1801,  he  was  ordained  deacon  by 
the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  entered  on  the  curacy  of 
Weston,  near  Bath.  After  serving  several  curacies  he 
finally  settled  at  Colerne,  near  the  above-named  city. 
He  married,  in  1805,  his  cousin  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
W.  Harding,  Esq.,  of  Liverpool.  At  Colerne  Mr.  Mayow 
resided  for  four  years ;  thence  removed  to  Rosthern,  and 
afterwards,  for  the  space  of  five  years,  officiated  in  the 
chapel  of  E.  B.  Wilbraham,  Esq.,  of  Lathom,  Lancashire, 
and  at  length,  three  months  previous  to  his  death,  he  re- 
moved' to  St.  Thomas's  Chapel,  Ardwick,  near  Manches- 
ter, where  he  died  Jan.  8,  1817,  at.  39.] 

Colonel  John  Howard  Payne,  Author  of  "  Home, 
sweet  Home"  —  I  trust  you  will  permit  me  to 
record  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  that  the  remains 
of  my  late  deceased  friend,  the  well-known  author 
of  Home,  sweet  Home,  lie  interred  in  the  cemetery 
of  St.  George  at  Tunis  ;  a  ground  supported  by 
contributions  from  the  English,  American,  and 
other  Protestant  countries.  I  would  also  add 
that  over  the  spot  wliich  marks  the  place  of  his 
burial,  the  government  of  the  United  States  have 
very  recently  erected  a  monument,  which  bears 
the  following  inscription  : 

"  In  Memory 

of 
Colonel  John  Howard  Payne, 

Twice  Consul  of 
The  United  States  of  America, 

For 

The  City  and  Kingdom  of  Tunis, 
This  stone  is  here  placed, 

By  a  grateful  Country. 
He  died  at  the  American  Consulate 
In  this  City  after  a  tedious  illness, 

April  1st,  1852. 
He  was  born  at  the  City  of  Boston, 

State  of  Massachusetts. 

His  fame  as  a  Poet  and  Dramatist 

Is  well  known  wherever  the  English  language 

is  understood,  through  his  celebrated  Ballad  of 

'Home,  Sweet  Home,' 

And  his  popular  tragedy  of  '  Brutus,'  and  other  similar 
productions." 

I  remember  to  have  read  in  a  London  publica- 
tion a  complimentary  notice  of  Colonel  Payne, 
shortly  .after  his  decease.  I  think  it  appeared  in 
the  Literary  Gazette,  and  although  I  have  re- 
ferred to  several  volumes  of  this  work 'for  the 
purpose  of  finding  it,  still  I  have  failed  in  my 
search,  there  being  no  index  to  guide  me. 

Can  I  be  favoured  with  this  reference,  as  also 
with  the  date  of  Colonel  Payne's  birth,  the  writer 
of  his  epitaph  having  left  a  blank  on  the  marble 
for  its  insertion,  so  soon  as  it  shall  be  correctly 
known.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

[According  to  the  Memoirs  of  John  Howard  Payne,  the 
American  Roscins,  compiled  from  Authentic  Documents, 
London,  1815,  this  celebrated  dramatist  was  born  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  on  June  9,  1792,  and  was  soon  after, 


while  yet  an  infant,  removed  with  his  family  to  Boston. 
A  complimentary  notice  of  him  appeared  in  The  Literary 
Gazette  of  1852,  p.  517  ;  but  a  more  extended  sketch 
appeared  in  the  New  York  Literary  World,  which  was 
copied  into  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  July,  1852, 
p.  104.  "  Home,  Sweet  Home,"  first  appeared  in  his 
Clan,  the  Maid  of  Milan.  ] 


JAMES  HO  WELL  AND  THE    "  EPISTOL^E  HO-ELIAN^.'* 

(2nd  S.  iii.  167.  212.  315.  410.  489.) 

I  should  feel  greatly  obliged  if  some  of  your 
correspondents  would  furnish  a  list  of  his  works 
and  the  dates  of  their  publication,  with  any  further 
particulars  of  his  life  ;  for  it  is  very  evident  from 
the  letters  themselves,  that  he  was  very  intimate 
with  the  royalists.  Query,  When  was  he  ap- 
pointed as  one  of  the  Clerks  of  the  Council  ?  —  to 
which  he  alludes,  September  7,  1641  (No.  46., 
sect.  6.)  : 

"  To  the  Honorable  Sir  P.  M. 

"Now  that  Sir  Edward  Nicholas  is  made  Secretary  of 
State,  I  am  put  in  fair  hopes,  or  rather  assurance,  to  suc- 
ceed him  in  the  Clerkship  of  the  Council." 

With  regard  to  the  cause  of  his  imprisonment,  it 
is  equally  evident  that  it  was  political ;  as  where 
he  relates  the  manner  of  his  arrest,  he  says,  that 
upon  being  brought  before  the  Close  Committee, 
he  was  ordered  to  be  forthcoming  till  his  papers 
were  perused,  and  that  Mr.  Corbet  was  appointed 
to  examine  them.  Again,  at  the  commencement 
of  the  second  volume,  after  the  dedication  (to 
which  I  shall  allude),  comes,  — 

"  The  Stationer  to  the  Reader. 

"  It  pleased  the  Author  to  send  me  these  ensuing  letters 
as  a  supplement  to  the  greater  Volume  of  Epistolce  Ho- 
Eliana:.  where  they  could  not  be  inserted  then,  because 
most  of  his  papers,  whence  divers  of  these  letters  are  de- 
rived, were  under  sequestration.  And  thus  much  I  had 
in  commission  to  deliver. 

"  HUMPHREY  MOSELEY." 

With  regard  to  the  time  of  his  imprisonment, 
he  alludes  to  it  in  the  Epistle  Dedicatory  to  the 
same  volume,  which  is  as  follows : 

"  To  His  Highness  James  Duke  of  York,  a  Star  of  the 
greatest  Magnitude  in  the  Constellation  of  CHARLES- 
WAYN.  ' 


"  This  Book  was  engendred  in  a  Cloud,  born  a  Captive, 
and  bred  in  the  dark  shades  of  Melancholy ;  He  is  a  true 
Benoni,  the  son  of  sorrow,  nay,  which  is  a  thing  of  won- 
derment, He  was  begot  in  the  Grave  by  one  who  hath 
been  buried  quick  any  time  these  five  and  fifty  months. 
Such  is  the  hard  condition  of  the  Authour,  wherein  he  is 
like  to  continue  untill  some  good  Angell  roll  off  the  stone, 
and  raise  him  up,  for  Prisoners  are  capable  of  a  double 
Resurrection  :  m}-  Faith  ascertains  me  of  owe,  but  my  fears 
make  me  doubtfull  of  the  other,  for,  as  far  as  I  see 
yet,  I  may  be  made  to  moulder  away  so  long  among  these 


2«<i  S.  N«  79.,  JULY  4.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


walls,  till  I  be  carried  hence  with  my  feet  forward.  Wel- 
com  be  the  will  of  God,  and  the  Decrees  of  Heaven. 

"  Your  Highnesses  most  humble  and  most  obedient 
Servitor, 

"  JAMES  HOWELL. 
«  From  the  Prison  of  the  Fleet 
this  May-fay,  1647." 

Five-and-fifty  months  takes  us  back  to  De- 
cember, 1642.  During  the  year  1641  and  1642 
there  are  only  three  letters,  one  only  of  which  (the 
one  above  alluded  to  of  Sept.  7,  1641)  alludes  to 
political  matters  ;  he  therefore  could  not  or  would 
not  print  any  of  his  correspondence  of  those  years ; 
the  first  most  probably  being  the  case,  from  the 
fact  of  his  papers  being  under  the  control  of  su- 
perior power. 

As  my  copy  is  considerably  earlier  than  those 
alluded  to  by  your  correspondents,  I  may,  perhaps, 
be  permitted  to  describe  its  contents.  It  consists 
of  four  volumes  bound  in  one :  the  title-page  of 
the  first  is  missing.  It  is  dedicated  to  his  Ma- 
jesty, but  there  is  no  date  to  the  dedication.  The 
letters  are  in  six  sections,  sect.  i.  contains  44, 
sect.  ii.  25,  sect.  iii.  38,  sect.  iv.  28,  sect.  v.  43,  and 
sect.  vi.  60.  The  title-page  of  the  second  volume 
is  "  A  New  Volume  of  Familiar  Letters,  $c.  The 
Third  Edition  with  Additions,  1655."  The  dedi- 
cation, as  above  stated,  May-day,  1647.  I  find  one 
letter  dated  Aug.  5,  1648,  and  another  Feb.  3, 
1649.  I  suppose  these  are  the  "  Additions."  It 
contains  eighty  letters:  the  last  letter  is  (dated 
Jan.  3,  1641)  to  Sir  K.  D.,  and  relates  to  a  poem, 
a  copy  of  which  accompanied  the  letter  :  after  the 
index  to  the  volume  follows  a  poem  which,  I  sup- 
pose, is  the  one  alluded  to  (dated  Calendis  Ja- 
nuarii,  1641) ;  it  extends  to  eight  pages,  not 
numbered,  entitled  "  The  Vote;  or,  a  Poem-Royal 
presented  to  His  Majesty  for  a  New  Year's  Gift  by 
way  of  Discourse  twixt  the  Poet  and  his  Muse." 
The  next  volume  is  entitled  "  A  Third  Volume  of 
Familiar  Letters  of  a  fresher  Date,  8fc.  Never 
Published  before,  1655,"  and  contains  twenty-six 
letters.  The  last  volume  is  entitled  "  A  Fourth 
Volume  of  Familiar  Letters  upon  Various  Emergent 
Occasions,  Sfc.  By  James  Hovvell,  Esq.,  Clerk  of 
the  Councell  to  his  late  Majestie.  Never  pub- 
lished before,  1655."  It  contains  fifty  letters  ; 
there  is  no  year  stated  to  any  of  these  letters  (ex- 
cept two,  Nos.  5.  and  10.),  —  only  the  month  and 
the  day  of  the  month.  The  latest  date  is  Feb.  18. 
(1654-5  ?)  ;  the  Epistle  Dedicatory,  to  Thomas 
Earl  of  Southampton,  is  dated  March  12th  ;  in  the 
dedication  the  year  is  mentioned  as  follows  :  "  the 
year  sixteen  hundred  fifty-five  (which  begins  but 
now,  about  the  Vernal  Equinoctial)." 

I  would  suggest  to  your  correspondents  and 
others  the  much  better  practice  of  citing  (in  such 
works  as  the  one  above),  instead  of  the  page,  the 
number  of  the  letter  or  the  date,  and  the  person 
to  whom  it  is  addressed,  as  where  a  book  has  gone 


through  several  editions,  it  very  rarely  happens 
that  the  same  page  answers  to  the  same  matter.* 

JAMES  BLADON. 

[It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  Howell's  scat- 
tered poems  were  collected  into  a  volume,  and  published 
by  Payne  Fisher.  It  bears  the  following  title :  Poems  on 
several  Choice  and  Various  Subjects,  occasionally  composed 
by  an  Eminent  Author.  Collected  and  published  by  Ser- 
geant-Major P.  F.,  Lond.  1663.  See  Censura  Literaria, 
iii.  259— 267.— ED.] 


CHATTERTON  S    PORTRAIT. 

(2Dd  S.  iii.  492.) 

MR.  FULCHER'S  courteous  notice  of  my  com- 
munication on  this  subject  demands  an  early  reply, 
particularly  as  MR.  FULCHER  has  now  obtained 
from  Mr.  Naylor  a  more  copious  description  of 
the  portrait.  I  am  more  convinced  than  before 
that  it  is  not  a  portrait  of  Chatterton  painted  by 
Gainsborough.  I  wish  I  could  think  that  it  was  : 
for  every  admirer  of  the  talents  of  the  wonderful 
boy  would  be  glad  to  study  the  lineaments  of  his 
countenance.  Mr.  Nay  lor  describes  him  as  dressed 
"  in  a  green,  apparently  a  charity  coat."  And  MR. 
FULCHER  says,  that  such  a  dress  "  is  noteworthy, 
for  it  is  well-known  that  Chatterton  was  placed  at 
Colston's  charity  school,  and  that  he  remained 
there  till  July  1,  1767."  This  period  is  three 
years,  within  a  month,  before  he  committed  sui- 
cide, and  when  Chatterton  was  in  his  fourteenth 
year.  In  reply,  I  may  be  allowed  to  say,  that  the 
dress  of  the  boys  at  Colston's  school  is  similar  to 
that  of  the  boys  at  Christ's  Hospital, — blue,  and  not 
green.  Further,  it  was  not  until  Chatterton  was 
clerk  to  Mr.  Lambert,  that  any  event  had  oc- 
curred in  his  life  to  attract  public  attention  to  his 
superior  talents  ;  for  it  was  not  until  Sept.  1768, 
that  he  sent  to  Felix  Farley  s  Bristol  Journal  his 
account  of  the  opening  of  Bristol  Bridge,  which 
first  brought  him  into  notice.  Was  it  probable, 
therefore,  that  Gainsborough  had  any  inducement, 
until  Chattel-ton's  name  had  acquired  celebrity,  to 
have  taken  his  portrait?  Again,  was  it  probable, 
after  it  was  taken,  that  it  would  not  have  been 
presented  to  his  mother,  or  to  one  of  his  family  ? 
But  there  is  no  allusion  in  any  life  of  Chatterton, 
or  in  any  letter  that  has  been  preserved,  that  any 
portrait  was  taken  of  him.  I  may  add,  that  there 
is  another  charity  school  in  Bristol,  where  the 
dress  of  the  boys  is  green.  May  not  Mr.  Naylor's 
portrait  represent  one  of  them  ?  Mr.  Naylor  says, 
"  that  several  persons  from  Bristol  have  seen  the 

[*  Our  correspondent's  suggestion  respecting  citations 
from  Howell's  Letters  would  only  increase  the  difficulty 
of  verifying  passages,  as  the  earlier  editions  are  with- 
out dates,  and  in  the  later  ones  the  numberings  have 
been  altered,  e.g.  the  letter  quoted  in  the  first  paragraph 
of  this  article  as  No.  46.  is  No.  54.  of  the  first  edition, 
1645,  and  undated.  —ED.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2ud  S.  N"  79.,  JULY  4.  '57. 


portrait,  and  all  declare  it  to  be  Chatterton  //"  I 
would  ask  upon  what  grounds  ?  I  am  afraid  I 
must  apply  to  such  admirers  of  the  boy  the 
adage  :  "  Qui  vult  decipi,  decipiatur."  J.  M.  G. 
Worcester. 


ANNE  A  MALE  NAME. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  508.) 

The  great  soldier,  Anne  de  Montmorency,  was 
so  named  after  his  godmother,  the  good  Anne  de 
Bretagne.  Then,  there  was  the  fourth  son  of  the 
first  Earl  Poulett,  who  was  named  Anne  in  honour 
of  his  godmother,  Queen  Anne.  He  was  born  in 
1711  and  died  in  1785.  J.  G.  N.  will  find  a 
notice  of  him  in  Wraxall's  Memoirs  of  his  Own 
Times.  Several  of  Queen  Anne's  godsons  bore 
her  Christian  name.  With  regard  to  Lord  Anne 
Hamilton,  there  is  a  tradition  respecting  the  cause 
of  his  having  the  Queen  for  a  sponsor,  which  may 
lead  to  a  knowledge  of  the  year  of  his  birth. 
After  the  union,  Anne  created  the  Duke  of  Hamil- 
ton Duke  of  Brandon  in  England  ;  but  the  House 
of  Lords  resolved  (in  Dec.  1711)  that  "no  peer 
of  Scotland  could,  after  the  union,  be  created  a 
peer  of  England."  This  resolution  remained  in 
force  till  1782.  The  tradition  is,  that  the  Queen 
stood  godmother  to  Lord  Anne,  as  some  compen- 
sation for  the  Duke  losing  his  seat  ns  an  English 
peer.  If  this  be  true,  the  christening  could  not 
have  taken  place  earlier  than  the  close  of  1711. 
The  Duke  himself  fell  in  the  famous  duel  with 
Lord  Mohun,  in  Hyde  Park,  1712.  The  Duchess 
of  Marlborough  ridiculed  the  custom  of  giving  the 
Queen's  name  to  her  godsons,  by  proposing  once, 
at  the  christening  of  a  girl,  to  follow  the  example 
of  confusion,  by  calling  the  little  lady  "  George." 
That  name,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  one  of  the 
baptismal  appellations  of  the  celebrated  actress, 
George  Anne  Bellamy,  who  was  born  on  St. 
George's  Day,  1733. 

In  Roman  Catholic  countries  it  is  not  unusual 
for  a  boy  to  have  the  appellation  of  a  female 
saint  among  his  names,  particularly  Mary,  as  it 
ensures  for  the  wearer  of  the  name  the  protection 
of  the  saint.  So  with  women  :  I  have  known  a 
Mary  George.  When  the  old  Trappist  Abbey 
was  flourishing,  every  new  member  abandoned 
his  worldly,  and  took  up  a  new  name.  Sometimes 
the  recluse  took  a  Pagan  name  :  Achilles  is  an 
instance ;  but  some,  carrying  their  singularity  in 
another  direction,  adopted  a  female  name ;  —  for 
instance,  Francis  Garret  (1685),  John  Colas 
(1690),  and  John  de  Vitry  (1693),  surrendered 
their  baptismal  and  family  names ;  and  each  was 
known  during  his  sojourn  in  the  monastery  by  the 
appellation  of  Brother  Dorothy !  Why  they  did 
not  prefer  to  be  called  "Theodore"  (the  male 
form  of  "Dorothee"),  is  not  explained  by  the 


author  of  Relations  de  la  Vie  et  de  la  Mart  de  quel- 
ques  Religieux  de  VAbbaye  de  la  Trappe. 

No  Pope,  I  think,  ever  adopted  a  female  name 
on  assuming  the  tiara.  Pagan  names  were  some- 
times given  at  baptism,  and  changed  at  confirma- 
tion. Thus,  the  two  sons  of  Henry  II.  of  France 
were  originally  Alexander  and  Hercules.  At  their 
confirmation  they  became  Henry  and  Francis. 
Our  own  bishops  still  possess  the  right  of  changing 
at  confirmation  improper  names  conferred  at  bap- 
tism. The  prelates  no  longer  address  each  can- 
didate by  name,  and  therefore  do  not  exercise, 
but  they  are  in  legal  possession  of  the  right. 
Montaigne,  in  his  essay,  Sur  la  Force  de  I' Imagina- 
tion, has  a  story  apt  to  this  subject,  showing  how, 
and  why,  a  bishop  changed  a  girl's  name  into  that 
of  a  boy  : 

"  Passant  a  Vitry  le  Francois,  je  pus  voir  un  homine 
que  PEveque  de  Soissons  avait  nomme  Germain  en  con- 
firmation ;  lequel  tous  les  habitants  de  la  ont  connu  et 
vue  fille,  jusqu'a  1'age  de  22  ans,  nominee  Marie.  II 
e'toit  a  cette  heure  la  fort  barbu,  et  vieil,  et  point  marie'. 
Faisant,  dit-il,  quelques  efforts  en  sautant,  ses  membres 
virils  se  produisirent ;  et  est  encore  en  usage  entre  les 
filles  de  la  une  chanson,  par  laquelle  elles  s'entre-aver- 
tissent  de  ne  faire  point  de  grandes  enjambees  de  peur  de 
devenir  garcon  comme  Marie  Germain." 

Can  this  have  been  more  than  a  satirical  legend 
levelled  at  a  boyish-girl  or  a  girlish-boy  who  bore 
names  belonging  to  both  sexes  ?  J.  DOKAN. 


It  is  not  unusual  to  give  the  name  of  a  patron 
Saint  to  a  child,  and  without  reference  to  sex. 
Thus,  Carl  Maria  Weber,  Jean  Marie  Farina, 
names  appearing  at  this  time  in  numberless  shop 
windows  in  the  metropolis.  I  have  a  litile  girl 
bearing  the  name  of  St.  John,  and  if  Lord  Anne 
Hamilton  were  born  on  St.  Anne's  Day  there  is  a 
reason  for  his  having  her  name. 

H.  J.  GAUNTLETT. 


The  fourth  son  of  the  first  Earl  Poulett  was 
named  Anne.  The  Hon.  Anne  Poulett  was  born 
July  11,  1711  (Barlow's  Peerage,  i.  419.),  and  was 
member  for  Bridgewater  from  1774  till  his  death 
in  July,  1785  {Companion  to  the  Royal  Kalendar 
for  1788,  p.  11.).  J.  W.  PHILLIPS. 

Haverfordwest. 

Besides  Lord  Anne  Hamilton,  the  late  Lord 
Rancliffe,  of  Bunney  Park,  Notts.,  was  named 
George  Augustus  Henry  Anne :  born  June  10, 
1785. 

The  title  is  extinct.  Debrett,  edit.  1838,  gives 
his  pedigree,  &c. 

I  have  heard  that  a  gentleman  named  Beau- 
mont, in  Yorkshire  or  Durham,  named  all  his 
latter  born  children  "  Jam?,"  in  consequence  of  a 
family  will  which  bequeathed  certain  property  to 
Jane,  the  child  of  ......  When  the  will  was 


2"d  g.  N"  79.,  JULY  4.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


13 


made,  he  had  a  daughter  Jane,  who  died  ;  he 
therefore  renewed  the  name  that  there  might  be 
no  loss  for  an  heir,  male  or  female.  P— R— y. 


PORTRAITS   OP   MARY   QUEEN   OF   SCOTS. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  448.  511.) 

In  the  list  of  portraits  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots 
given  by  your  correspondent.  EDWARD  F.  RIM- 
BAULT,  p.  511.,  he  has  omitted  one  of  at  least 
local  celebrity.  In  the  absence  of  a  copy  of  the 
inscription,  the  following  translation  from  an  acr 
complished  author  must  suffice  to  explain  the 
little  that  is  known  of  this  portrait.  From  re- 
peated inspection  there  can  be  no  hesitation  in 
characterising  the  picture  as  a  pretty  and  well- 
painted  likeness  of  a  beautiful  woman.  Edmond 
Le  Poittevin  de  la  Croix,  in  his  Histoire,  Physique, 
et  Monumentale  de  la  Ville  DAnvers,  speaking  of 
the  monument  and  portrait  in  the  church  of  St. 
Andre,  at  p.  498.,  says  : 

"Le  monument  le  plus  interessant  que  possede  cette 
e'glise  est  le  mausolee  en  niarbre  eleve  a  la  memoire  de 
deux  dames  d'honneur  de  Marie  Stuart,  Reine  d'E'eosse. 
Le  portrait  de  cette  infortunee  princesse  lequel  surmonte 
1'epitaphe.  est  d'une  bonne  ressemblance ;  il  est  du  au 
pinceau  de  Porbus  et  peint  dans  le  style  de  Van  Dyck. 

"  Le  monument  funeraire  est  decore  des  statuettes  de 
Ste  Barbe  et  de  Ste  Elizabeth  et  porte  deux  inscriptions 
latines  en  lettres  d'or,  sur  uu  fond  de  marbre  noir.  En. 
voici  la  traduction :  — 

"  'Marie  Stuart,  Reine  D'E'cosse  et  de  France,  mere  de 
Jacques  I.,  Roi  de  la  Grande-Bretagne,  chercha  en  1568 
un  asile  en  Angleterre,  ou,  par  la  parfidie  de  la  Reine  Eli- 
zabeth, sa  parente  et  1'inimitie  d'un  Parlement  heretique, 
elle  fut  decapitee  apres  une  captivitede  19  anne'es,  et  y 
souffrit  le  martyre,  en  1587,  la  quarante-cinquieme  annee 
de  son  regne  et  de  son  age. 

"  '  E'tranger,  tu  vois  ici  le  monument  ou  reposent  en  at- 
tendant la  resurrection  des  justes,  les  restes  mortels  de 
deux  nobles  dames  Anglaises,  dont  1'attachement  &  la  re- 
ligion orthodoxe  leur  fit  abandonner  leur  patrie,  pour 
venir  se  placer  sous  la  protection  de  Sa  Majestic  Catho- 
lique. 

" '  La  premiere,  Barbara  Maubray,  fille  du  Baron  John 
Maubraj%  Dame  d'honneur  de  Sa  Gracieuse  Majeste,  Marie 
Stuart,  Reine  d'E'cosse,  epousa  Gilbert  Curie,  qui,  pen- 
dant plus  de  vingtans,  fut  Secretaire  du  Roi.  Us  vecurent 
ensemble  pendant  24  ans  dans  1'union  la  plus  parfaite,  et 
elle^donna  le  jour  a-  huit  enfans,  dont  six  ont  deja  ete  ap- 
peles  au  Seigneur.  Les  deux  fils  qui  ont  survecu  furent 
eleve's  dans  la  carriere  des  lettres ;  Jacques,  1'aine,  entra 
dans  la  Socie'te'  de  Je'sus  k  Madrid.  Hyppolite,  le  cadet, 
devint  e'galement  membre  de  la  niilice  du  Christ  en  se 
fais;mt  membre  de  la  meme  Societe'  dans  la  province  de 
la  Gaule  Belgique. 

"'Ce  dernier,  pleurant  la  perte  de  le  meilleure  des 
meres,  qui  quitta  cette  existence  terrestre  pour  une  vie 
e'ternelle,  le  31  Juillet,  1616,  age'e  57  ans,  a  fait  clever  ce 
monument. 

" « La  seconde,  Elizabeth  Curie,  descendant  de  la  meme 
illustre  famille  de  Curie,  etait  aussi  Dame  d'honneur  de  la 
Reine  Marie  Stuart,  et,  apres  avoir  e'te'  pendant  huit  ans 
sa  campagne  fidele  dans  la  captivite',  ce  fut  elle  qui  peu 
d'instants  avant  1'execution  de  la  Reiue  recut  son  dernier 
baiser. 


"  '  C'est  egalement  en  1'honneur  et  a  la  me'moire  de  cette 
Dame,  sa  tante,  que  Hyppolite  Curie,  fils  de  son  frere,  a 
e'rige'  ce  monument,  comme  un  temoignage  de  sa  pie'te  et 
de  sa  reconnaissance. 

" '  Elle  quitta  cette  vie  le  29  Mai,  1620,  age'e  de  60  ans. 
" '  Qu'elles  reposent  en  paix !  " 

HENRY  D'AVENEY. 


In  one  of  the  churches  of  Antwerp,  I  believe 
St.  Jaques,  there  is  a  portrait  of  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots,  painted  on  stone  and  placed  over  the  me- 
morial tablet  of  one  of  her  maids  of  honour.  The 
tablet,  so  far  as  I  remember,  is  near  the  south- 
west corner  of  the  transept  arch  of  the  church, 
and  the  portrait  is  well  known  to  the  Swiss. 

W.  B. 

Warrington. 


TO  BE  WORTH  A  PLUM. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  389.) 

I  respectfully  submit  for  consideration,  to  your 
learned  correspondent  who  hails  from  Leather- 
head,  an  explanation  of  this  phrase,  which  is  not 
of  great  antiquity,  though  it  has  now  passed  into 
disuse.  The  expression  is  Spanish,  and  was  pro- 
bably borrowed  by  our  London  merchants  from 
those  of  Spain. 

Pluma,  which  in  Spanish  signifies  plumage,  bears 
also  in  that  language  the  metaphorical  and  col- 
loquial signification  of  wealth.  The  Spaniards, 
speaking  of  a  man  who  has  acquired  riches,  and 
of  whom  we  should  say  that  he  had  "  feathered 
his  nest,"  use  the  expression  "  tiene  pluma "  (he 
has  got  plumage).  Hence  our  English  expression, 
he  has  got  a  plum. 

The  case,  however,  is  one  of  those,  many  of 
which  will  occur  to  the  experienced  etymologist,  in 
which  a  phrase,  adopted  from  without,  adjusts 
itself  the  more  readily  to  our  vernacular,  because 
it  falls  in  with  some  native  term  or  form  of  speech. 
Plume,  in  old  English,  stands  for  the  prize  of  a 
struggle  or  contest,  the  emblem  of  success.  Thus 
Milton  speaks  of  winning  a  plume.  We  may  sup- 
pose, then,  that  from  this  English  use  of  the  word 
plume,  as  well  as  from  the  Spanish  phrase,  the 
London  merchant  who  by  honourable  enterprise 
had  realised  100,000^.,  the  prize  of  mercantile 
success  being  set  at  that  amount,  was  said  to  have 
got  a  plume,  or  plum  j  while  the  man  who  had 
realised  50,000/.  was  said  to  be  worth  half  a  plum. 

But  here  the  question  may  be  asked,  "  What, 
after  all,  has  the  term  plum  to  do  with  100,000£, 
more  than  with  any  other  amount  ?  " 

To  this  we  might  reply  that  few,  perhaps  none, 
of  the  cant  terms  for  money,  adopted  in  our  lan- 
guage, originally  signify  the  exact  sum  for  which 
we  employ  them.  Thus,  neither  a.  pony  (which  is 
properly  a  deposit  —  or  the  guardian  of  a  deposit, 
for  a  stakeholder  is  also  sometimes  called  a  pony), 


14 


NOTES   AND  QUEBIES. 


[2nd  g.  jfo  79.,  JULY  4.  '57. 


nor  a  tanner  (Ital.  danaro,  small  change),  nor  a 
bob  (baubee),  nor  a  bull  (bulla,  a  great  leaden 
seal),  strictly  expresses  the  amount  for  which  the 
term  passes  current  in  our  elegant  vernacular. 
And  therefore  rauch  as  a  bull  (or  a  hog)  stands 
arbitrarily  for  a  five-shilling-piece,  half  a  bull  for 
half-a-crown,  a  bob  for  a  shilling,  a  tanner  for 
sixpence,  &c.,  with  equal  propriety  might  a  plum 
stand  for  100,000/.  A  fortune  of  this  amount, 
acquired  in  trade,  was  considered — say  at  the 
beginning  of  the  last  century  —  a  great  success. 
Hence  the  phrase,  "  Such  an  one  has  got  a  plum," 
when  adopted  into  our  language  from  the  Spanish 
"Fulano  tiene  pluma,"  would  gradually  attach 
itself  to  the  sum  acquired  in  trade  to  that  amount. 

This,  then,  we  might  answer.  But  before  we 
quite  abandon  the  inquiry,  ought  we  not  to  look 
a  little  closer  at  the  word  "  plum,"  and  to  ascer- 
tain, if  possible,  whether  there  exist  not  some 
specific  reason  for  connecting  it  with  100,OOOZ.  ? 

The  letters  of  the  word  plum  express  that 
amount.  P  stands  for  pounds.  U  is  the  old 
Gothic  form  for  double  I.  And  therefore  "  plum  " 
is  100,000/.  literally  expressed.  Thus  : 

Plum  =  P.  lum. 

=  Pounds  lum. 

=  Pounds  liim 

=  Pounds  1  X  ii  X  m 

=  Pounds  50  X  2  X  1000. 

=  100,0007. 

THOMAS  BOYS. 

LETHREDIENSIS  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
aware  that  Richardson  in  his  convenient  manual 
— the  8vo.  edition  of  his  Dictionary — first  published 
in  the  year  1844,  and  lately  reprinted,  says  that 
Plum  is  perhaps  plump  or  plumper,  and,  referring 
to  Plump,  there  tells  us  that  to  "  Plim  is  still  a  pro- 
vincialism :  to  swell,  to  increase  in  bulk."  I  have 
frequently  heard  the  word  so  used  by  Cornish 
friends.  Taking  this  for  the  origin  of  the  word, 
a  plum  may  be  considered  to  be  (consequentially) 
a  sum  swelled  or  increased  to  any  given  bulk,  e.g. 
that  of  100,0007.,  the  largest  expected  or  looked 
upon  as  attainable  in  the  days  of  the  writers 
quoted  as  using  it.  The  explanation  sought  by 
your  correspondent  seems  to  be  satisfactorily  ar- 
rived at. 

It  is  difficult  to  say  what  would  be  deemed  a 
plum  by  our  monied  men  of  the  present  day,  when 
we  hear  a  man  called  a  millionaire  without  being 
startled.  Q. 

Bloomsbury. 


MUSICAL  ACOUSTICS  (2nd  S.  Hi.  507.)  :   GREEK 
GEOMETERS  (2nd  S.  iii.  518.) 

These   two   matters    having   both   relation   to 
music,  I  answer  both  in  one. 


MR.  HEWETT'S  Queries  are  matter  for  a  volume. 
If  the  mention  of  my  name  be  an  invitation  to  me 
to  reply,  I  can  only  say  that  I  am  sure  music  has 
science  in  it,  and  also  art  which  pretends  to  be 
science.  As  I  wrote  the  articles  Acoustics,  Cord, 
Pipe,  Scale,  Tuning,  in  \hzPenny  Cyclopaedia,  I  may 
refer  to  them  as  containing  very  nearly  or  exactly 
my  present  opinions  on  the  subject. 

Y.  B.  N.  J.  is  wrong  in  supposing  that  I  either 
said,  or  seemed  to  say,  that  only  three  of  the 
authors  proposed  by  Bernard  have  been  printed 
at  the  University  press.  I  said,  and  I  was  right, 
that  only  three  of  the  volumes  of  Bernard's  pro- 
posed series  have  been  published.  Wallis's  edition 
of  Ptolemy,  a  very  well-known  work,  was  not  in 
that  series,  for  two  reasons.  First,  it  was  in  another 
series.  Meibomius  published  his  two-volume  col- 
lection of  musical  authors  —  as  well  known  as 
Wallis's  Ptolemy,  but  not  so  easily  procured — in 
1652  ;  it  did  not  contain  either  Ptolemy  or  Bryen- 
nius,  which  were  intended  for  a  third  volume. 
Wallis,  learning  that  insufficiency  of  means  pre- 
vented Meibomius  from  proceeding,  published  the 
Ptolemy  in  1682,  and  again  in  the  third  volume 
(folio,  1699)  of  his  collected  works.  In  this  last 
folio  also  appeared,  for  the  first  time,  Bryennius, 
and  Porphyry's  commentary  on  Ptolemy. 

Secondly,  Wallis's  Ptolemy  was  published  in 
1682 ;  Bernard's  series  was  first  thought  of,  at  the 
instigation  of  Bishop  Fell,  about  1673.  (T.  Smith, 
Vita  Bernardi,  1704,  p.  23.)  The  synopsis,  which 
sets  forth  the  matter  and  the  volumes,  was  not 
completed  till  many  years  after,  and  was  never 
published  till  1704,  as  an  appendix  to  the  life  just 
cited.  This  synopsis  settles  the  manuscripts  which 
were  to  be  used,  a  work  of  long  time  and  great 
labour.  It  is  very  unlikely  that  its  fourteenth 
and  last  volume  could  have  been  settled  until  long 
after  Wallis's  publication  ;  and  there  is  nothing 
to  show  that  Wallis  was  even  cognizant  of  the 
existence  of  any  written  programme  of  Bernard's 
plan. 

Those  who  have  Meibomius's  two  volumes  and 
Wallis's  Ptolemy  should  consider  them  as  three 
volumes  of  one  set,  in  spite  of  a  little  difference  of 
size.  A.  DE  MORGAN. 


BECKFORD'S  LETTERS. 
(2nd  S.  iii.  487.) 

I  am  indebted  to  the  Query  of  C.  S.  for  the 
pleasure  of  renewing  my  acquaintance  with  those 
charming  volumes,  Letters  from  Italy,  Spain,  and 
Portugal,  by  the  author  of  Vathek ;  and,  in  turn- 
ing over  a  few  of  the  earlier  pages,  rich  beyond 
measure  with  thoughts  of  rare  beauty,  clothed  in 
language  of  the  most  marvellous  felicity,  I  soon 
found  that,  without  noticing  mere  ordinary  coin- 
cidences of  thought,  I  should  meet  with  enough  to 


S.  NO  79.,  JULY  4.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


justify  Mr.  Beckford's  quiet  remark,  that  "  some 
justly-admired  authors  had  condescended  to  glean 
a  few  stray  thoughts  from  his  letters." 

The  following  extracts  will  show  that  Moore  at 
least  did  not  disdain  to  appropriate  one  of  the 
most  striking  thoughts  in  the  MS.,  lent  him,  I 
believe,  by  the  author  ;  a  privilege  also  extended, 
and  it  will  be  seen  with  similar  results,  to  Mr. 
Samuel  Rogers  : 

"  I  left  them  to  walk  on  the  beach,  and  was  so  charmed 
with  the  vast  azure  expanse  of  ocean,  which  opened  sud- 
denly upon  me,  that  I  remained  there  a  fall  half  hour. 
More  than  two  hundred  vessels  of  different  sizes  were  in 
sight,  the  fast  sunbeam  purpling  their  sails,  and  casting  a 
path  of  innumerable  brilliants  athwart  the  waves,  What  would 
I  not  have  given  to  follow  this  shining  track  !  It  might  have 
conducted  me  straight  to  those  fortunate  western  climates, 
those  happy  isles  which  you  are  so  fond  of  painting,  and  I 
of  dreaming  about."  —  Beckford,  Letter  II.  [1780.] 

"  How  dear  to  me  the  hour  when  daylight  dies, 

And  sunbeams  melt  along  the  silent  sea ; 
For  then  sweet  dreams  of  other  days  arise, 

And  memory  breathes  her  vesper  sigh  to  thee. 
"  And,  as  I  watch  the  line  of  light,  that  plays 
Along  the  smooth  wave  to  the  burning  west, 
I  long  to  tread  that  golden  path  of  rays, 

And  think  'ttvould  lead  to  some  bright  isle  of  rest." 
Moore,  Irish  Melody. 

A  few  pages  farther  on  I  find  the  following  in  a 
letter  from  Venice  (Aug.  1,  1780)  : 

"  Our  prow  struck  foaming  against  the  walls  of  the 
Carthusian  garden  before  I  recollected  where  I  was,  or 
could  look  attentively  around  me.  Permission  being  ob- 
tained, I  entered  this  cool  retirement,  and  putting  aside 
with  my  hands  the  boughs  of  figs  and  pomegranates,  got 
under  an  antient  bay-tree  on  the  summit  of  a  little  knoll, 
near  which  several  tall  pines  lift  themselves  up  to  the 
breezes.  I  listened  to  the  conversation  they  held  with  a 
wind  just  flown  from  Greece,  and  charged,  as  well  as  I 
could  understand  this  airy  language,  with  many  affec- 
tionate remembrances  from  their  relations  on  Mount  Ida." 

Again,  Letter  from  Venice,  No.  VI.  : 

"An  aromatic  plant,  which  the  people  justly  dignify 
with  the  title  of  marine  incense,  clothes  the  margin  of  the 
waters.  It  proved  very  serviceable  in  subduing  a  musky 
odour  which  attacked  us  the  moment  we  landed,  and 
which  proceeds  from  serpents  that  lurk  in  the  hedges." 

Now  turn  we  to  Rogers's  Italy,  p.  66.,  ed.  1830: 

" Adventurer-like  I  launched 

Into  the  deep,  ere  long  discovering 

Isles  such  as  cluster  in  the  southern  seas, 

All  verdure.    Everywhere,  from  bush  and  brake, 

The  musky  odour  of  the  serpents  came  .... 

Dreaming  of  Greece,  whither  the  waves  were  gliding, 

J  listened  to  the  venerable  pines 

Then  in  close  converse,  and,  if  right  I  guessed, 

Delivering  many  a  message  to  the  winds 

In  secret,  for  their  kindred  on  Mount  Ida." 

There  is,  in  the  third  Letter  from  Venice,  an- 
other passage  that  Rogers  has  copied  nearly 
verbatim,  but  I  cannot  find  at  this  moment  my 
reference  to  his  poems.  A  glance  forwards  over 
the  remaining  Letters  has  shown  me  several  re- 
markable coincidences  with  Moore,  Rogers,  and 


Byron,  which  I  have  not  time  to  verify.  I  leave 
them  for  the  discovery  of  any  of  your  readers  who 
may  be  disposed  to  engage  in  the  (to  me)  not 
very  agreeable  employment  of  hunting  after  pla- 
giarisms. W.  L.  N. 
Bath. 


"  DURST. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  486.) 

This  word  is  the  original  preterite  of  the  verb 
to  dare.  Ang.-Saxon  Dearan  or  Durron;  Ger- 
man Durfen. 

Present.  Past. 

Ang.-Sax.          -     ic  dear  -     ic  durste. 

German  -     ich  darf         -     ich  durfte. 

The  preterite  dared  is  of  quite  modern  intro- 
duction. The  word  is  not  found  in  our  autho- 
rised version  of  the  Scriptures.  Durst,  therefore, 
in  reply  to  ANON'S  first  Query  is  a  thoroughly 
English  word. 

In  reply  to  his  second  Query,  "  whether  durst 
is  related  to  dare  in  the  same  way  as  must  seems 
to  be  to  may,"  there  appears  here  a  slight  con- 
fusion of  ideas.  Properly  speaking  must  has  no 
more  relation  to  may  than  there  exists  between 
any  other  two  verbs  in  the  language.  May  is  the 
present,  and  might  the  past  tense  of  the  Ang.- 
Saxon  verb  Magan,  German  Mdgen,  always  used 
in  the  sense  of  expressing  ability.  The  Ang.- 
Saxon  verb  most  is  defective,  only  existing  in  a 
single  tense,  the  present  or  indefinite.  The 
modern  English  must,  which  is  its  lineal  de- 
scendant, labours  under  the  same  defect.  It  is 
always  used  to  express  the  idea  of  necessity  or 
obligation.  The  German  equivalent  verb,  Mussen, 
is  not  subject  to  the  same  deficiency,  forming  its 
preterite  in  the  same  manner  as  other  verbs. 

Such  phrases  as  "  /  durst  n't"  "  / could  rit,"  "  I 
should  n't,"  are  in  the  conditional  mood,  and  are 
really  auxiliaries  to  a  verb  understood,  implying  a 
hypothetical  state  of  things  irrespective  of  time. 
Our  mother  tongue,  the  Anglo-Saxon,  possessed 
no  inflections  to  mark  the  difference  between  the 
simple  expression  of  past  time  and  the  statement 
of  a  possibility  whether  past  or  future,  nor  is  its 
congener,  the  German,  much  better  off.  In  this 
respect  the  classical  tongues  have  much  the  ad- 
vantage. The  verb  must  only  existing  in  a  single 
tense,  is  frequently  the  cause  of  ambiguity  and 
circumlocution.  We  can  say  for  instance,  "I  can 
do  this  to-day,  I  could  have  done  it  yesterday," 
but  we  cannot  say,  "  I  must  do  this  to-day ;  I 
must  have  done  it  yesterday."  We  say,  "  I  was 
obliged  to  do  it  yesterday  ;  "  the  phrase  "  I  must 
have  done  it,"  conveying  not  the  statement  of  a 
fact,  but  the  expression  of  what  would  have  taken 
place  under  given  circumstances.  J.  A.  P. 

Liverpool. 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  79.,  JULY  4t  >57. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 

Chloride  of  Strontium  in  Pfiotography.  — Having  found 
it  difficult  to  obtain  sufficient  intensity  with  an  iodide  of 
cadmium  collodion,  after  some  experiments,  I  overcame 
it  by  the  following  process :  —  Making  a  solution  of  chlo- 
ride" of  strontium,  10  grains  to  the  ounce  in  alcohol,  I 
added  1  part  of  this  to  7  parts  of  plain  collodion.  I  then 
prepared  a  nearly  saturated  solution  of  ferro-cyanide  of 
potassium  in  mythelated  spirit :  of  this  solution  2'o  part  by 
measure  to  the  iodized  collodion,  and  then  ^  part  of  the 
chloridised  collodion.  The  exact  proportions  do  not  seem 
to  be  important ;  an  excess,  however,  produces  too  great 
opacity  in  the  lights,  and  absence  of  middle  tints.  The 
time  for  exposure  seems  rather  accelerated  than  other- 
wise. The  collodion  may  be  used  colourless,  and  should 
give  a  creamy  film.  Should  it  show  a  tendency  to  mis- 
tiness in  the  shadows,  the  addition  of  a  slight  extra 
quantity  of  acid  in  the  developer  will  correct  it.  I  ima- 
gine that  other  chlorides,  soluble  in  alcohol,  may  be  sub- 
stituted for  strontium,  and  perhaps  with  advantage. 

W.  J.  MlERS. 

Red  Lion  Square,  June  23,  1857. 

Photographic  Copy  of  the  Ulfilas.  —  Most  of  our  readers 
are  aware  of  the  great  philological  and  literary  value  of 
the  Gothic  version  of  the  Gospels  by  Ulfilas,  preserved  in 
the  well-known  Codex  Argenteus  at  Upsala  —  so  called 
because  it  is  written  on  purple  vellum  in  letters  of  silver. 
This  remarkable  version,  the  MS.  of  which  is  supposed 
to  be  of  the  sixth  century,  has  long  exercised  the  learn- 
ing and  ingenuity  of  scholars,  while  the  want  of  accurate 
copies  of  it  has  a'dded  to  the  difficulties  of  their  labours. 
This  want  is  now  about  to  be  supplied.  The  aid  of  Pho- 
tography ha-;  been  called  in,  and  arrangements  have  been 
made  for  the  publication  of  photographic  copies  of  the 
original,  with  illustrative  notes  by  Dr.  F.  A.  Leo.  The 
undertaking,  which  has  the  special  commendation  of 
Jacob  Grimm  and  Pertz,  deserves  to  be  encouraged  by 
the  heads  of  all  great  libraries ;  and  we  shall  be  glad  to 
hear  that  it  has  in  England  received  due  patronage. 
The  work,  the  cost  of  which  is  85  thalers,  will  be  issued 
by  Hertz  of  Berlin. 

Sutfon  on  the  Positive  Collodion  Process. — The  admirers 
of  this  process,  unquestionably  one  of  the  most  delicate 
and  beautiful  in  its  results,  are  under  great  obligations  to 
Mr.  Sutton  for  the  little  Treatise  on  the  subject  which  he 
has  just  put  forth.  The  instructions  are  very  minute  and 
distinct,  and  the  work  abounds  in  small  hints,  having  for 
their  object  to  make  the  pupil  produce  not  only  a  good 
photograph,  but  a  good  artistic  picture. 


tfl 

Cromwell  at  Pembroke  (2nd  S.  iii.  467.)— The 
tradition  which  I  have  always  heard  respecting 
the  surrender  of  Pembroke  Castle,  and  the  one 
which  is  generally  current  in  the  town  and  neigh- 
bourhood, is  to  the  following  effect :  —  On  May  1, 
1648,  the  Parliament,  alarmed  by  the  increase  of 
strength  on  the  part  of  Major-General  Laugharne 
and  Colonel  Poyer,  who  had  possessed  themselves 
of  Pembroke  and  Tenby,  and  held  them  on  behalf 
of  the  King,  came  to  a  resolution  of  sending  Lieut.- 
General  Cromwell  to  South  Wales  with  an  ad- 
ditional force,  for  the  purpose  of  routing  the 
Royalists  out  of  that  part  of  the  kingdom.  After 


the  great  defeat  of  General  Laugharne  on  Colby 
Moor  by  Colonel  Thomas  Horton,  Poyer  and 
Laugharne  threw  themselves  into  Pembroke  Cas- 
tle, the  garrison  being  reinforced  by  troops  witb> 
drawn  from  Carmarthen,  of  which  place  Cromwell 
had  taken  possession  on  his  way  down.  (Fenton's 
Pembrokeshire.)  Although  suffering  from  gout, 
and  short  of  ammunition  (being  compelled  to  send 
to  Carmarthen  for  the  purpose  of  having  cannon 
balls  cast,  and  while  these  were  getting  ready 
being  driven  to  use  round  stones),  Cromwell  pro- 
secuted the  siege  of  Pembroke  Castle  with  great 
vigour,  but  without  success ;  until  a  man  of  the 
name  of  Edmonds  showed  him  the  position  of  a 
staircase  leading  into  a  cellar  in  one  of  the  bas- 
tions, in  which  was  placed  the  well  from  whence 
the  garrison  derived  their  principal  supply  of 
water.  This  staircase,  being  commanded  by 
Cromwell's  artillery,  was  speedily  battered  down, 
and  the  supply  cut  off.  The  garrison  then  took 
possession  of  the  castle  keep,  which  they  defended 
with  incredible  valour  for  several  days.  At  length, 
worn  out  and  exhausted,  they  were  compelled  to 
capitulate  ;  and  it  is  said,  that  when  Cromwell 
took  possession  of  the  castle,  he  ordered  Edmonds 
to  be  hanged  as  the  fitting  reward  of  his  treachery. 
The  family  of  the  "traitor,"  as  he  was  called,  lay 
under  a  ban  ever  after ;  and  a  friend  of  mine, 
now  resident  in  Pembroke,  remembers  a  man  of 
the  same  name  as,  and  supposed  to  be  a  descend- 
ant of,  the  "traitor,"  who  always  went  by  the 
sobriquet  of  "Cromwell."  I  do  not  know  whe- 
ther any  of  the  family  are  still  alive. 

JOHN  PAVIN  PHILLIPS. 
Haverfordwest. 

George  Herberts  Portrait  (1st  S.  xii.  471.)  — 
J.  C.  C.  asks  if  a  portrait  of  George  Herbert  can 
be  found  ?  I  beg  to  say  that  recently  I  met  with 
a  portrait,  beautifully  painted,  with  arch  nose, 
full  grey  eye,  dark  hair  and  dress,  with  a  collar 
and  tassel  tie  ;  on  panel,  split  in  the  background, 
and  marked  at  the  back  "  Mr.  Herbert,"  dated 
1642  or  5,*  without,  I  believe,  the  Christian  name. 
It  is  in  the  country,  and  at  present  have  not  pur- 
sued its  authenticity,  as  the  painting  alone  is 
sufficient  recommendation  to  me. 

GEORGE  P.  MARICOTE. 
37.  Devonshire  Street,  Queen  Square,  Bloomsbury. 

London  Directory  (2nd  S.  Hi.  270.  342.  431.)  — 
There  is  a  collection  of  directories  at  the  Post 
Office  Directory  Office,  19.  and  20.  Old  Bos  well 
Court,  W.C. 

Holden's  Triennial  Directory  is  deficient  of  four 
pages  in  the  copies  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
Post  Office  Directory,  and  in  my  copy. 

I  have  seen  lists  of  carriers  of  the  seventeenth 
century  bound  up  with  a  London  Guide. 

{*  George  Herbert  died  on  March  1, 1632.] 


2nd  s.  N°  79.,  JULY  4.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


17 


Materials  for  reference  as  to  the  seventeenth 
century  and  part  of  the  sixteenth  are  to  be  found 
in  various  lists,  which  have  been  published,  of  city 
officers,  printers,  serjeants-at-law  and  barristers, 
physicians,  tradesmen  issuing  tokens,  &c.  The 
records  of  the  city  companies  contain  copious  ma- 
terials for  what  may  be  called  the  "Directorial" 
matter  of  the  chief  trades.  I  have  in  my  col 
lection  a  very  copious  MS.  list  of  watchmakers 
of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries. 

A  class  of  books,  of  which  no  complete  col- 
lection exists,  and  which  are  condemned  to  de- 
struction, consists  of  the  little  pamphlets  issued 
yearly  by  the  several  city  companies,  containing 
lists  of  their  liverymen,  and  in  some  cases  of  the 
freemen. 

During  the  subsistence  of  the  Levant  Company 
as  a  trading  company,  lists  of  the  members  were 
yearly  published,  and  I  presume  there  are  lists  of 
the  Russia  Company. 

The  administration  of  the  city  companies  having 
been  very  strict  during  the  sixteenth,  seventeenth, 
and  eighteenth  centuries,  their  records  and  lists 
furnish  complete  directories  of  nearly  every  trade 
then  subsisting.  As  some  of  the  companies  are 
nearly  extinct,  it  is  very  desirable  their  records 
should  be  acquired  for  Guildhall,  and  that  the 
Library  Committee  of  the  Common  Council  should 
see  to  the  preservation  of  documents  relating  to 
the  trades  of  the  City  of  London. 

All  that  has  been  said  as  to  the  preservation  of 
London  directorial  matter  applies  likewise  to  pro- 
vincial directories,  of  which  the  remains  in  the 
British  Museum  are  very  small.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

Old  Painting  (2nd  S.  iii.  487.)  —  The  "  old  paint- 
ing "  here  described  is  a  Madonna  del  Rosario : 
the  male  kneeling  figure  probably  S.  Dominic,  of 
whom  the  lilies  are  emblematical,  and  the  female 
an  abbess  of  the  same  order. 

The  rosary,  or  chaplet  of  beads,  was  re-arranged 
by  S.  Dominic  during  his  stay  in  Languedoc,  and 
dedicated  by  him  to  the  Virgin.  F.  C.  B. 

The  Wiccamical  Chaplet  (2nd  S.  iii.  404.)  —  I 
see  that  a  copy  of  verses  in  this  work  "  On  the 
amphibious  N.  Elliot,  of  Oxford,  shoemaker  and 
poet,"  p.  221.,  is  ascribed  ("probably")  to  T. 
Warton. 

In  the  year  1793,  when  I  was  a  lad,  I  boarded 
for  a  few  days  in  the  house  of  Elliot,  who  was  a 
great  oddity.  And  I  remember  going  by  water 
to  Godstowe  with  two  members  of  his  family,  in 
company  with  the  then  University  Orator,  Crowe, 
who  also  was  an  oddity ;  and  to  whom  fifteen  out 
of  the  twenty- eight  pieces  are  attributed.  1ST.  El- 
liot was  lively,  facetious,  and  fond  of  quoting 
Shakspeare ;  one  of  whose  passages  he  adapted  in 
a  playful  reply  to  his  aged  wife,  who  had  shaken 
her  head  at  him  reprovingly  for  one  of  his  double 
entendre*  at  dinner  —  thus :  "  Shake  nob  thy 


hoary  locks  at  me."  He  wrote  the  Prophecies  of 
Merlin,  but  I  long  ago  mislaid  the  copy  he  gave 
me.  "The  amphibious  N.  Elliot"  was  much 
more  than  a  "shoemaker  and  poet,"  as  appears 
from  some  doggrel  verses  written  by  one  of  his 
schoolboys,  which  were  in  circulation  at  Oxford, 
and  some  years  afterwards  were  repeated  to  me 
by  a  clergyman  who  had  been  a  student  there  at 
the  time  —  as  follows  : 

«  Nathaniel  Elliot  liveth  here, 
A  poet,  coroner,  and  Auctioneer; 
He  teacheth  boys  to  read  and  spell; 
And  mendeth  old  shoes  very  well." 

I  have  not  seen  a  copy  of  the  "  Chaplet,"  but 
though  the  above  cannot  be  the  verses  written  by 
T.  Warton,  they  may  yet  be  acceptable  to  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,  as  relating,  to  one  whom  it 
is  supposed  that  Warton  "delighted  to  honour" 
with  his  satirical  notice.  P.  H.  F. 

America  and  Caricatures  (2nd  S.  iii.  427.)  — 
C.  ROBERTS  has  certainly  not  afforded  a  true 
theory  for  the  absence  or  deficiency  of  works  of 
caricature  in  the  States.  Incompetency  for  poli- 
tical caricature  is  a  characteristic  of  enslaved  and 
not  of  free  countries.  Nowhere  in  Europe  has 
caricature  flourished  as  in  England  ;  but  though 
caricature  has  not  flourished  in  the  States,  it  has 
not  been  for  want  of  idiosyncracy,  but  for  want  of 
artists.  In  time  of  war  and  excitement,  carica- 
tures have  been  produced  in  the  States  ;  and  the 
very  fact  to  which  he  alludes,  that  various  carica- 
ture publications  have  been  started,  is  an  indica- 
tion of  the  disposition  to  enjoy  them,  though  the 
artistic  talent  has  been  wanting  in  a  new  country  to 
produce  works  such  as  the  American  public  would 
receive.  The  Americans  show  no  want  of  appre- 
ciation of  Punch  ;  and  with  regard  to  the  strange 
assertion  of  MR.  ROBERTS,  that  it  is  a  national 
singularity  that  holding  up  public  men  to  ridi- 
cule, as  is  done  in  Punch,  would  not  be  tole- 
rated in  New  York  or  Washington,  I  can  only 
say  that  he  must  be  forgetful  of  the  vituperation 
to  which  every  statesman  has  been  subjected  by 
press  and  people,  and  of  the  execution  in  effigy  of 
many  an  eminent  character.  When  our  brethren 
have  their  own  Rowlandson,  Gillray,  H.  B.,  Cruik- 
shank,  Doyle,  and  Leech,  they  will  have  a  school 
of  caricature,  and  enjoy  it.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

William  Corker,  M.A.  (2nd  S.  iii.  509.)— We 
can  add  but  little  to  Knight's  account  of  William 
Corker.  He  was  one  of  the  Proctors  of  the  Uni- 
versity, 1674 ;  and  has  verses  in  the  University 
collection  on  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Albemarle, 
1670.  A  ludicrous  mistranslation  of  Mr.  Corker's 
epitaph  occurs  in  Carter's  Hist,  of  Univ.  of  Camb.. 
338. 

A  list  of  Cambridge  Doctors  from  1500  to 
[about  1575]  is  appended  to'  Drake's  edition  of 
Abp.  Parker's  Antiquitates  Ecclesice  Britanniccs. 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  No  79.,  JULY  4.  '57; 


Generally  speaking,  the  surnames  only  are  given. 
With  this  exception,  there  is  not  any  printed 
register  of  Cambridge  degrees  before  1659. 

C.  H.  &  THOMPSON  COOPER. 
Cambridge. 

"Raining  Cats  and  Dogs"  (2nd  S.  iii.  328.  519.) 
—  It  were  needless  to  dwell  further  on  this  phrase, 
already  discussed  and  elucidated  by  two  of  your 
learned  correspondents,  were  it  not  that  the  words 
have  a  civic  significance,  and  throw  light  on  the 
"sanitary"  condition  of  our  metropolis  at  the 
commencement  of  the  last  century. 

By  Swift's  "  Description  of  a  City  Shower " 
(1710),  we  are  made  acquainted  with  certain  con- 
comitants of  a  rain-storm  in  the  city  as  he  knew 
it,  and  became  cognisant  of  a  state  of  things 
which  might  very  naturally  lead  the  observer  to 
exclaim,  when  caught  in  a  London  shower,  "It 
rains  cats  and  dogs  !  "  —  dead,  however,  not  living 
dogs  and  cats. 

The  poet  with  his  usual  felicity  describes  how, 
on  the  falling  of  a  heavy  shower,  torrents  of  water 
form  and  unite,  carrying  along  with  them  the  re- 
fuse of  the  streets,  'specially  from  Smithfield  and 
"  St.  Pulchre's,"  down  Snow  Hill  to  Holborn 
bridge : 

"  Now  from  all  parts  the  swelling  kennels  flow, 
And  bear  their  trophies  with  them  as  they  go." 

The  enumeration  of  these  "trophies,"  for  the 
sake  of  your  readers,  we  may  as  well  omit.  Let 
the  last  two  lines  suffice  : 

"  Drown 'd puppies,  stinking  sprats,  all  drench'd  in  mud, 
Dead  cats,  and  turnip -tops,  come  tumbling  down  the 
flood." 

Viewing  the  "  drown'd  puppies  "  and  "  dead 
cats  "  as  they  tumble  on  in  the  torrent  caused  by 
the  shower,  observant  childhood  asks  an  explana- 
tion of  the  phenomenon,  and  receives  the  very 
satisfactory,  though  marvellous  reply,  "  It  is  rain- 
ing cats  and  dogs  !  "  THOMAS  BOYS. 

Passage  in  Hegel  (2nd  S.  iii.  487.)  — 

"  Le  nombre  des  etoiles-  fixes  n'a  pas  plus  d'importance 
que  le  nombre  de  pustules  qu'offre  une  eruption  de  la 
peau." 

This  is  ascribed  to  Hegel  by  Bartholmess,  in 
his  Histoire  Critique  des  Doctrines  Religieuses  de 
la  Philosophic  Moderne,  ii.  284.  Perhaps  some 
one  better  read  in  Hegel  than  myself  will  help 
us  to  the  German.  There  is  a  similarity  in  the 
style  of  thinking ;  each  thought  may  be  original  ; 
and  we  can  say  to  both,  "  Et  vitula  tu  dignus  et 
hie."  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

Bell  Gables  (2nd  S.  iii.  339.)  —  Gosforth  Church, 
Cumberland,  is  another  example  of  a  three -bell 


Aboue.  H. 


t  Blwe.  H. 


turret  at  the  west  end.  This  arrangement,  how- 
ever, is  modern,  as  in  "  Jefferson's  Allerdale- 
above-Derwent "  it  is  described  as  carrying  only 
two  bells.  R.  L. 

Raphaels  "Madonna  della  Sedia"  (2nd  S.  iii. 
483.) — MR.  CUTHBERT  BEDE  might  have  added 
to  his  notice  of  this  beautiful  and  well  known 
work,  a  curious  illustration  of  what  strange  things 
there  are  in  the  history  of  Aft.  Raphael  was 
so  pleased  with  his  original  circular  picture, 
which  is  still  preserved  in  .the  Pitti  Palace  at 
Florence  (see  Eastlake's  Italian  Schools,  ii.  375.), 
that  he  afterwards  painted  it  of  a  larger  size  with 
some  few  alterations.  This  larger  picture  is  lost  ; 
but  a  fine  copy  of  it  in  Gobelin  Tapestry  is  in  the 
possession  of  Lord  Brougham,  and  forms  one  of 
the  Art  Treasures  at  Brougham.  From  this  copy 
of  Raphael  it  is  that  Baxter  has  produced  that 
very  excellent  specimen  of  his  colour-printing 
which  is  no  doubt  familiar  to  most  of  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  T. 

Tall  Men  and  Women  (2nd  S.  iii.  347.  436.)  — 
A  remarkable  instance  of  unusual  stature,  if  not 
of  gigantic  height,  was  to  have  been  found  in  the 
family  of  a  gentleman  residing  in  this  county  some 
years  ago.  The  family  consisted  of  father,  mother, 
and  nine  children  — six  sons  and  three  daughters  ; 
and  their  aggregate  height  was  sixty-eight  feet. 
The  father  and  mother  measured  respectively,  6  ft. 
and  5  ft.  11  in.  The  height  of  the  eldest  son  was 
6  ft.  8£  in.  ;  that  of  the  second,  6  ft.  5  in. ;  that  of 
the  third,  6  ft.  4  in.  ;  that  of  the  fourth,  6  ft.  6  in.  ; 
that  of  the  fifth,  6  ft.  5  in. ;  the  other  was  not  so 
tall.  The  eldest  son  is  still  living,  and  is  the 
finest  and  most  symmetrically  proportioned  man 
I  ever  beheld.  JOHN  PAVIN  PHILLIPS. 

Haverfordwest. 

"Dramatic  Poems  "(1st  S.  xii.  264.)  —  The 
author  of  the  volume  entitled,  Dramatic  Poems, 
published  1801,  was  Dr.  R.  Chenevix.  He  also 
wrote  two  plays,  published  in  1812,  but  is  perhaps 
best  known  for  his  attainments  in  the  science  of 
chemistry.  I  believe  he  was  a  student  at  the 
University  of  Glasgow  about  1785-6  ;  although 
that  circumstance  is  not  mentioned  in  the  sketch 
of  his  life  given  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
June,  1830. 

During  a  great  part  of  his  life  he  resided  in 
France,  in  which  country  he  died  (at  Paris),  on 
April  5,  1830. 

The  dramas  in  the  volume  are,  "  Leonora,"  a 
tragedy,  and  "Etha  and  Aidallo,"  a  dramatic 
pastoral.  In  a  paragraph  at  the  end  of  the  work 
the  author  says : 

"  If  the  circumstances  were  known  under  which  the 
dramatic  pastoral  of  '  Etha  and  Aidallo '  was  written, 
they  would  plead  in  excuse  of  its  many  imperfections. 
It  was  wholly  composed  in  a  French  prison,  under  the 
government  of  Robespierre,  early  in  July,  1794,  in  that 


2nd  S.  Xo  79.,  JULY  4.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


19 


very  month  the  28th  day  of  which  terminated  his  ex- 
istence and  saved  the  lives  of  millions.  I  was  confined 
with  fifty-three  innocent  individuals  (whose  fate  I  was  to 
share),  doomed  to  suffer  on  a  scaffold,  and  expected  every 
hour  the  mandate  of  that  tribunal  which  was  at  once  the 
accuser,  the  judge,  and  I  may  add,  the  executioner; 
which  assumed  the  forms  of  justice;  but  to  be  acquitted 
by  which  was  more  degrading  than  to  die,  in  such  a  mo- 
ment, had  been  painful." 

R.  INGLIS. 

Archbishop  Abbot  (1st  S.  xii.  74.)  —  I  believe 
the  Rev.  Win.  Gilpin,  vicar  of  Boldre,  had  some- 
thing to  do  with  the  authorship  of  the  work  in- 
quired after  by  your  correspondent  G.,  viz.  Three 
Dialogues  on  the  Amusements  of  Clergymen,  2nd 
edition,  1797.  R.  IKGLIS. 

Translation  of  Gessners  Works  (1st  S.  xii. 
383.)  —  The  translation  of  Gessner's  Works,  pub- 
lished at  Liverpool  in  1802,  was  by  Mrs.  Law- 
rence, author  of  Recollections  of  Mrs.  Hemans 
and  other  works.  Mrs.  Lawrence  is  the  sister  of 
the  late  General  Sir  Charles  D'Aguilar,  and,  I 
think,  is  still  living.  R.  INGLIS. 

Portrait  of  George  III.  (2nd  S.  iii.  447.)  —  I  am 
much  obliged  by  C.  L.'s  communication.  The 
portrait  in  oil,  which  he  saw  at  Hamburg,  is  evi- 
dently the  original  (or  a  copy  of  the)  portrait 
from  which  the  engraving  in  my  possession  was 
taken.  The  blindness  and  mental  alienation  con- 
stitute the  "  other  peculiarities"  which  I  hinted 
at  in  my  query.  I  ought  to  have  mentioned  that 
the  print  is  lOf  X  8  inches.  It  is  strange  that 
such  a  portrait  should  be  the  work  of  an  inferior 
hand.  The  engraving  is  not  so ;  and  I  may  add 
that,  notwithstanding  the  physical  infirmities  de- 
lineated with  such  apparent  truthfulness,  the  old 
King  is  represented  as  having  a  finer  head  and 
nobler  features  than,  in  any  other  portrait  of  him 
that  I  have  seen.  W.  W.  W. 

Tiverton. 

"My  dog  and  I"  (2nd  S.  iii.  509.)  —  These 
verses  are  taken  from  an  ancient  song  in  the 
Gloucestershire  dialect,  which  is  still  sung  at  the 
anniversary  dinners  of  the  Gloucestershire  Society 
in  London.  The  entire  song,  in  extenso,  is  given  in 
the  Hon.  Grantley  Berkeley's  Historical  Novel, 
Berkeley  Castle,  vol.  iii.  p.  160.  The  novelist,  with 
what  may  be  not  unfairly  called  poetical  license, 
gives  this  song  as  sung  before  a  baronial  battle  be- 
tween the  retainers  of  the  Marquis  of  Berkeley  and 
those  of  Lord  Lisle,  in  which  the  latter  was  killed, 
in  1469.  This  song,  however,  though  ancient, 
cannot,  if  all  the  verses  were  written  at  the  same 
time,  be  of  so  early  a  date  as  1469,  as  the  verse 
which  follows  "  My  dog  and  I  ".begins,  — 

"  When  I  ha'  dree  sixpences  under  my  thumb." 

Now,  I  believe  that  there  were  no  sixpences 
before  those  of  1551,  issued  by  King  Edward  VI. 


The  song  was  probably  written  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  in  whose  reign  sixpences  were 
common,  as  is  quite  manifest  from  the  number  -of 
her  sixpences  met  with  now.  F.  A.  CARRINGTON. 

Ogbourne  St.  George. 

"  Think  what  a  woman  should  be  —  she  teas  that" 
(2nd  S.  iii.  507.)  —  In  the  Venus  and  Adonis  of 
Shakspeare  is  this  verse,  which  has  a  line  some- 
what parallel  or  coinciding  to  the  above : 

"  Round  hoof'd,  short  jointed,  fetlocks  shag  and  long, 
Broad  chest,  full  eye,  small  head,  and  nostril  wide, 

High  crest,  short  ears,  straight  legs,  and  passing  strong, 
Thin  mane,  thick  tail,  broad  buttock,  tender  hide : 

Look  what  a  horse  should  have,  he  did  not  lack, 

Save  a  proud  rider  on  so  proud  a  back." 

H.  J.  GAUNTLETT. 

Banks  and  his  wonderful  Horse  (2nd  S.  iii.  391.) 
—  Your  correspondent  H.  T.  RILEY  will,  I  think, 
inquire  in  vain  for  any  particulars  of  the  "  trial 
and  execution  "  of  either  of  the  above  culprits  ; 
although,  as  the  affair  is  stated  to  have  taken 
place  at  Rome,  one  would  think  that  "  the  archives 
of  the  Roman  see,"  so  lightly  spoken  of,  would, 
supposing  them  attainable,  be  the  best  possible 
authority.  The  accuracy  of  the  statement  has 
always  been  doubted,  and  Mr.  Halliwell  has  now 
set  the  question  at  rest.  If  your  correspondent 
will  refer  to  that  gentleman's  noble  folio  edition 
of  Shakspeare  (in  the  notes  to  Love's  Labours  Lost) 
he  will  find  that  Banks  was  a  thriving  vintner  in 
the  city  of  London  many  years  after  the  date  of 
the  supposed  burning  at  Rome.  L.  A.  B.  W. 

Colour  (2nd  S.  iii.  513.)  —  Would  MR.  E.  S. 
TAYLOR  be  so  good  as  to  say  whether  Weale,  in 
his  Papers,  gives  any  authority  of  ancient  date 
for  his  assertion  that  "  colours  were  very  early 
adopted  as  symbols."  I  should  be  especially 
thankful  for  references.  Of  course  I  know  all 
Durandus  has  said.  As  to  there  being  any  "  con- 
ventional "  adoption  of  certain  colours  by  mediaeval 
artists  and  painters,  I  totally  deny  it :  the  very 
contrary  is,  in  my  opinion,  an  undoubted  fact. 
(Vide  Ecclesiologist,  Nos.  117,  118,  and  119.) 

J.  C.  J. 

m  Orts  (1st  S.  xii.  55.)  —Besides  the  remains  of 
victuals,  this  word  is  used  in  Forfarshire  to  de- 
signate the  light  corn  blown  aside  by  the  thrash- 
ing and  winnowing  machines.  STUFHUHN. 

Trailing  Pikes  (2nd  S.  iii.  448.)— In  the  "Illus- 
trations of  the  Pikeman's  Exercise,"  of  the  time  of 
the  civil  wars,  given  by  Capt.  Grose  in  his  Mil. 
Ant.  (vol.  i.  p.  356.  pi.  4.  fig.  29.),  the  pikeman 
trayles  his  pike ;  he  holds  it  with  his  right  hand 
just  below  the  blade,  resting  the  hand  on  his  right 
hip  ;  the  residue  of  the  pike  being  straight  behind 
him,  with  the  butt  on  the  ground.  Capt.  Grose 
gives,  in  the  same  volume,  engravings  of  the  ex- 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  79.,  JULY  4.  >57« 


ercise  of  the  matcblock  musket  and  rest,  and  of 
the  pistol  for  cavalry  of  the  same  period. 

F.  A.  CARRINGTON. 

Ogbourne  St.  George. 


NOTES    ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

So  great  has  been  the  interest  excited  by  the  exhibition 
of  the  extraordinary  collection  of  portraits  of  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots  now  assembled  in  the  rooms  of  the  Archaeological 
Institute,  Suffolk  Street,  Pall  Mall,  and  which  was  to 
have  closed  this  day,  that  we  believe  it  will  be  kept  open 
for  a  few  days  longer.  We  had  hoped  by  this  time  to 
have  been  able  to  lay  before  our  readers  some  details  of 
this  very  interesting  historical  collection,  in  which  are  to 
be  found,  not  only  some  hundreds  of  portraits,  paintings, 
and  engravings  of  the  unfortunate  Mary,  but  also  many 
personal  reliques  of  the  highest  interest  —  such  as  the 
enamelled  rosary  formerly  belonging  to  her,  and  now  the 

Eroperty  of  Mr.  Flo  ward  of  Corby  —  and  the  veil  said  to 
ave  been  worn  by  her  on  the  morning  of  her  execution. 
Acting  under  the  belief  that  the  history  of  enslaved 
Greece  is  one  well  deserving  the  attention  of  the  states- 
man and  the  political  economist  —  since  Greece  under 
the  government  of  the  Byzantine  emperors  affords  an  in- 
structive example  of  the"  great  power  that  scientific  ad- 
ministrative arrangements  exert  on  the  political  existence 
and  material  prosperity  of  a  nation,  even  when  the  go- 
vernment is  neither  supported  by  popular  sympathies, 
nor  invigorated  by  the  impulse  of  national  sympathies, — 
Mr.  Finlay  has  devoted  himself  to  the  long"  and  arduous 
task  of  narrating  such  history.  The  success  which  has  re- 
warded his  labours  is  shown'in  the  fact  that  we  have  now 
before  us  a  second  edition  of  the  first  of  the  five  volumes 
which  he  has  devoted  to  this  subject.  Greece  under  the 
Romans;  a  Historical  View  of  the  Condition  of  the  Greek 
Nation  from  its  Conquest  by  the  Romans  until  the  Extinction 
of  the  Roman  Power  in  the  East,  B.C.  CXLVI.  to  A.D.  DCCXVI., 
as  it  is  entitled,  well  deserves  the  attention  of  the  his- 
torical student  who  is  desirous  of  knowing  what  has  been 
the  political  condition  of  this  great  nation  under  its 
different  masters. 

It  was  the  boast  of  Falstaff  that  he  was  not  only  witty 
himself,  but  the  cause  of  wit  in  others.  Did  the  fat 
knight  make  this  boast  in  a  prophetic  spirit,  anticipating 
that  there  would  appear  in  the  nineteenth  century  The 
Life,  of  Sir  John  Falstaff,  illustrated  by  George  Cruik- 
shank,  with  a  Biography  of  the  Knight  from  Authentic 
Sources  by  Robert  B.  B rough,  Esq.  This  question  the 
reader  may  solve  for  himself:  we  must  content  ourselves 
with  chronicling  the  appearance  of  the  first  two  Parts  of 
this  illustrated  Biography,  and  declaring  that  George 
Cruikshank  was  never  more  Cruikshanhish  than  in  the 
work  before  us.  Can  we  say  more. 

Mr.  Pettigrew  has  just  published,  in  Baku's  Antiquarian 
Library,  a  volume  which  will  interest  many  readers.  It 
is  entitled  Chronicles  of  the  Tombs;  a  Select  Collection  of 
Epitaphs,  preceded  by  an  Essay  on  Epitaphs  and  other 
Monumental  Inscriptions,  with  Incidental  Observations  on 
Sepulchral  Antiquities,  by  T.  J.  Pettigrew,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 
Mr.  Pettigrew  well  observes  that  —  "though  Time  cor- 
rodes our  Epitaphs,  and  buries  our  very  Tombstones"  — 
the  number  remaining  is  so  numerous  as  to  make  the  task 
of  selection  a  difficult  one.  Equally  difficult  is  the  task 
of  arrangement;  but  the  book,  in  which  the  reader  will 
find  much  gossiping  information  pleasantly  interspersed, 
is  made  particularly  useful  by  an  Index  of  the  names  of 
those  whose  epitaphs  are  recorded  in  it. 


We  have  for  some  time  intended  to  call  attention  to  a 
clever  and  most  praiseworthy  attempt  to  make  our  friends 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Channel  acquainted  with  the 
poetic  talents  of  Geoffrey  Chaucer.  To  the  Chevalier  de 
Chatelain,  the  translator  into  French  of  Gay's  Fables,  is 
due  the  credit  of  being  the  first  to  translate  into  "  French 
of  Paris  "  any  of  the  writings  of  that  quaint  humourist  and 
true  poet.  His  first  Essay  was  La  Fleur  et  La  Feuille,  Poeme, 
avec  le  Texts  Anglais  en  regard,  traduit  en  Vers  Francais 
de  Geoffrey  Chaucer :  and  the  success  which  has  attended 
this  short  work  has  tempted  him  to  the  bolder  task  of 
translating  the  Canterbury  Tales;  and  we  have  now  be- 
fore us  Contes  de  Cantorbery,  Traduits  en  Vers  Francais  de 
Geoffrey  Chaucer,  par  Le  Chevalier  de  Chatelain,  Vol.  I. 
The  work,  as  a  mere  literary  curiosity,  is  deserving  of 
some  attention ;  but  it  has  also  in  the  skill  exhibited  by 
the  translator  yet  higher  claims  to  notice. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

DIVINE  INVERSION,  OR  A  VIEW  OF  THE  CHARACTER  OF  GOD  AS  IN  ALL  RE- 
SPECTS OPPOSED  TO  THE  CHARACTER  OP  MAN.  By  David  Thorn,  now 
D.D.  8vo.  1842.  Three  copies. 

T.  BOSTON'S  MEMOIRS. 

RICCAI/TOUN'S  RKPLY  TO  SANDEMAN.     1759,  or  1761. 

D.  S.  WYLIK'S  ESSAY  ON  THE  KINGDOM  OF  CHRIST.    Paisley,  1797. 

BURNEY'S  HISTORY  OP  ANCIENT  Music. 

***  Letters,  statin?  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MKSS  its.  BELL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  ot  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  aad  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose  : 

OP  ENTERTAINING  KNOWLEDGE  :  — 


LIBR 


Insect  Architecture." 
Insect  Miscellanies." 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  B.  Sellwood,  Collumpton,  Devon. 


SHAKSPEARE'S  WORKS.    Malone's  Edition.    By  Boswell.    1821.   2lVols. 
8vo.  In  boards. 

Wanted  by  Charles  Wylie,  Esq.,  50.  Devonshire  Street,  Portland 
Place.    W. 


LORD  STRANOFORD'S  TRANSLATION  op  THE  LUSIAD  OF  CAMOENS. 
Wanted  by  Rev.  G.  Eayldon,  Cowling,  Cross-Hills,  Yorkshire. 


ta 

We  are  compelled  to  postpone  until  our  next  No.  many  articles  of  great 
interest  which  arc  in  type. 

PAUL  PRY'S  QIERY  would,  if  published,  we  fear  do  what  the  writer 
does  not  intend,  —  give  offence.  We  shall  probably  be  able  to  answer  it. 

The  INDEX  TO  THE  VOLUME  JUST  COMPLETED  is  at  press,  and  will  be 
ready  for  delivery  on  Saturday  the  \Sth  instant. 

BARHAM,  wlw  has  sent  us  a  Note  and  a  Query  about  Cobham  has,  we 
hope,  bi/  thi*  time  regretted  the  palpable  and  wilful  misstatement  which 
forms  the  subject  of  his  communication. 

EXCELSIOR,  who  writes  rejecting  Bank  of  England  Notes  of  a  million 
sterling,  is  referred  to  our  1st  S.  xii.  325.  366.  392. 

R.  SWANZCKY.  The  Historic  of  Xenophon,  by  John  Bingham,  is  priced 
in  Lowndes  at  5s.  and  12s. 

G.  D.  S.  For  some  notices  of  Uriel,  see  Milton's  Paradise  Lost,  book 
iii.  1.  618.  651.  690. ;  iv.  125.  555.  577.  589. ;  vi.  363.  ;  ix.  t>0. 

R.  INGLIS.  See  any  biographical  dictionary  for  an  account  of  Sir  Ed- 
ward Sherburne,  the  poet ;  also  Johnson  and  Chalmers's  English  Poets, 
and  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  Ixvi.-A  notice  of  William  Cockm  is  given  in  the 
Gent.  Mag.  for  June,  1801,  p.  575.  ;  there  is  also  a  biographical  sketch,  of 
him  prefixed  to  his  Rural  Sabbath,  and  other  Poems,  12mo.  1805. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES i  for 
bix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (mclwlmg  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  if  lls.4e/.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THB  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


2«d  s.  N°  80.,  JULY  11.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  11,  1857. 


WILKES   AND    THE    "ESSAY   ON   WOMAN." 

I  come  now  (ante,  p.  1.)  to  the  further  statement 
of  Lord  Stanhope  that  Wilkes,  "  several  years  be- 
fore [1763],  and  in  some  of  his  looser  hours,  com- 
posed a  parody  of  Pope's  Essay  on  Man"  which, 
"  according  to  his  own  account,  had  cost  him  a  great 
deal  of  pains  and  time ; "  and  that  the  "  poem  had 
remained  in  manuscript,  and  lain  in  Wilkes's  desk, 
until  in  the  previous  spring  [1763]  .  .  he  was 
tempted  to  print  fourteen  copies  only  as  presents 
to  his  boon  companions." 

For  this  circumstantial  narrative  I  know  not 
the  authority.  As,  however,  if  I  succeed  in  my 
general  argument,  and  raise  a  doubt  as  to  whether 
Wilkes  was  the  writer  of  the  poem,  the  whole 
will,  of  itself,  vanish  into  thin  air,  or  be  weakened 
according  to  the  force  of  that  doubt  —  it  will  be 
enough,  for  the  present,  if  I  draw  attention  to  the 
assertion  that  Wilkes  acknowledged  himself  to  be 
the  writer;  for  the  allegation  as  to  "pains  and 
time  "  means  that  or  means  nothing.  Now,  vo- 
luble as  was  the  tongue,  facile  the  pen  of  Wilkes, 
and  constant  his  reference  to  the  subject,  I  do 
not  think  that  either  word  or  letter  of  his  can  be 
produced  to  justify  this  statement.  It  is  true  that 
Wilkes  often  talked  and  wrote  enigmatically,  —  it 
was  in  his  nature  not  to  deny  anything  when 
charged  with  it  as  criminal  —  all  parties,  indeed, 
talked  enigmatically,  for  no  one  cared  to  fix  the 
authorship  on  a  dead  man.  It  is  true  that  Mi- 
chael Curry,  the  compositor  who  stole  the  copy, 
and  who  subsequently  declared  on  oath  that  he 
had  received  "  instructions  "  from  the  Solicitor  of 
the  Treasury  as  to  "  what  he  should  say,"  did  de- 
pose to  that  effect ;  and  the  question  and  answer 
will  show  how  well  all  parties  were  "  instructed ; " 
for  no  man  would  have  asked  so  absurd  and  irre- 
levant a  question  who  did  not  foreknow  the 
answer. 

"  Did  Mr.  Wilkes  say  anything  to  you  about  what 
number  of  years  he  was  in  composing  the  work? — He  in- 
formed me  that  it  took  him  a  great  deal  of  pains  and 
time  to  compose  it." 

If  we  are  to  believe  with  unquestioning  faith 
the  deposition  of  this  single  government  witness, 
what  are  we  to  say  of  all  the  patriots,  as  we  call 
them,  who  were  convicted  on  the  evidence  of  two 
or  more  witnesses,  and  after  a  searching  cross- 
examination  ?  Yet  here  is  one  only  —  a  servant 
who  had  avowedly  robbed  his  master  —  a  man 
with  a  handsome  provision  promised  for  life  if  he 
established  the  case,  which  was  only  to  damage 
the  moral  character  of  the  master  he  had  robbed, 
not  to  hang  him,  about  which  the  witness  might 
have  had  some  scruple  —  a  thief  not  condemned 
because  in  law  phrase  taken  with  the  mainour, 


but  holding  up  the  mainour  as  if  it  were  a  testi- 
monial to  his  character  —  a  witness  deposing  what 
he  pleased  to  a  confiding  and  rejoicing  audience, 
and  without  fear  of  a  cross-examination  —  yet  the 
historian  records  this  deposition  as  if  it  were  an  ac- 
knowledgment of  guilt  by  the  accused  ! 

What  authority  there  may  be  for  the  statement 
that  the  poem  "  had  remained  in  manuscript  and 
lain  in  Wilkes's  desk  until  the  previous  spring," 
that  is,  until  it  was  delivered  to  Curry  to  be 
printed,  I  cannot  conjecture.  The  evidence  leads 
me  to  a  different  conclusion.  Of  course  it  would 
greatly  damage  Wilkes  if  the  government  could 
create  and  circulate  an  opinion  —  which  many  of 
the  ministers  assumed  and  believed  —  which  the 
king  believed,  and  he  we  now  know  was  the  real 
prosecutor,  and  prosecuted  against  the  judgment 
of  George  Grenville,  then  minister  —  that  Wilkes 
was  the  author.  The  prosecuting  attorney  em- 
ployed by  the  Solicitor  of  the  Treasury  had  no 
doubt,  and  prepared  his  case  accordingly.  I  have 
a  copy  of  his  bill  before  me,  and  it  contains  some 
curious  items  ;  amongst  others,  for  attending  with 
copies  of  the  depositions  at  Mr.  Grenville's  and  at 
St.  James's.  But  the  following  is  more  immedi- 
ately to  my  purpose : 

£    s.   d. 

"  Nov.  4, 1763.   Attending  at  Mr.  Webb's  in 

Queen  Street  all  day  taking  examination 

as  to  Mr.  Wilkes  being  the  author,  printer, 

and  publisher  of  the  Essay  on  Woman     -220 

Paid  coach  hire  for  Mr.  Kidgell,  Mr.  Fadan, 

and  Curry,  that  day         -  -  -     0    7    6 

Several  attendances  on  Mr.  Webb  relating 
to  this  matter  preparatory  to  the  com- 
plaint intended  in  the  House  of  Lords  -  1  6  8 
12th.  Attending  all  day  at  Mr.  Webb's 
methodising  the  evidence  and  transcribing 
with  my  own  hand  a  fair  copy  for  Lord 
Sandwich,  that  the  matter  might  be  kept 
secret  -  -  -  -  -220 

13th.  Attending  Mr.  Webb  and  the  wit- 
nesses all  day  preparatory  to  the  motions    220 
14th.  Attending  all  this  day  on  the  same    -     2    2    0 
15th.  Attending  the  House  of  Lords  on  the 
complaint  made  there  against  Mr.  Wilkes    220" 

After  all  this  training  and  methodising  —  and 
the  principal  witness  Curry  "for  several  weeks 
lodged  and  boarded  in  Webb's  house,"  and  re- 
ceived instructions  "  what  he  should  say  "  —  it 
must  be  quite  evident  that  Lord  Sandwich  knew 
what  to  ask,  and  the  witness  what  to  answer. 
There  was  evidently  some  skill  required  in  asking 
questions  about  authorship,  as  probably  Sand- 
wich knew  better  than  either  the  witness  or  the 
attorney  —  still  it  was  an  important  point  —  it 
would  barb  the  arrow  —  and  therefore  there  was 
to  be  an  examination  as  to  handwriting.  The 
handwriting  of  what  ?  Of  the  poem  ?  No.  Of 
"  four  words  "  —  corrections  on  the  margin  of  a 
proof —  and  the  handwriting  of  "  the  copy  of  the 
frontispiece  in  which  the  name  of  Dr.  Warburton 
is  printed  at  length." 


22 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2«<i  S.  N«  80.,  JULY  11.  '57. 


The  not  asking  a  pertinent  question  by  so 
skilful  a  questioner  of  so  willing  and  so  well  in- 
structed a  witness  is,  in  itself,  open  to  large  in- 
ferences. The  eager  purpose  of  all  parties  was  to 
create  a  belief  that  Wilkes  was  the  author ;  and 
the  witness  Curry,  who  could  and  did  depose  as  to 
the  handwriting  on  the  copy  of  the  frontispiece, 
could  with  more  certainty  have  deposed  to  the 
handwriting  of  what  is  technically  called  the 
"  copy  "  of  the  poem.  The  question  was  not  asked, 
and  therefore  the  reasonable  inference  must  be, 
either  that  the  copy  of  the  poem  delivered  to 
Curry  was  not  in  manuscript,  or  that  the  manu- 
script was  not  in  Wilkes's  handwriting. 

Sandwich,  Le  Despencer,  and  a  very  few  peers 
knew  the  fact  as  to  authorship ;  but  the  king,  the 
majority  of  the  peers,  the  ministers,  and  all 
persons  down  to  the  attorney  who  prepared  the 
case,  may  have  believed,  and  I  think  did  believe, 
that  Wilkes  was  the  author ;  and  in  this  faith  the 
Lords  resolved  to  pray  his  majesty  to  order  the 
immediate  prosecution  of  "  the  author  or  authors : " 
to  which  his  majesty  replied  that  he  would  "  give 
immediate  directions  accordingly" 

It  is  another  and  still  more  significant  fact  that 
after  this  formal  declaration  by  the  House  of 
Peers,  and  formal  promise  by  the  king,  Wilkes 
was  not  prosecuted  as  the  author,  but  for  having 
"printed  and  published,  and  caused  to  be  printed 
and  published  : "  and  so  far  as  I  know,  Wilkes  not 
only  never  acknowledged  himself  to  be  the 
author,  but  though  a  man  who  would,  and  often 
did,  take  on  himself  any  consequences  if  a  threat 
were  held  out,  he  on  important  occasions  drew  a 
distinction  between  the  author  and  what  the  law 
called  the  publisher  —  maintaining,  however,  that 
he  was  prosecuted  for  publishing  what  was  never 
published,  except  by  Sandwich  in  the  House  of 
Lords,  and  the  government  in  the  Courts  of  Law. 
Wilkes  was  long  after  emphatic  on  this  point  in 
his  reply  to  George  Grenville,  who  had,  without, 
I  suppose,  considering  the  exact  distinction,  said 
that  Wilkes  had  been  convicted  as  author. 

"  There  is,  Sir,  in  almost  every  part  of  your  speech  a 
rancour  and  malevolence  against  Mr.  Wilkes,  which  has 
betrayed  you  into  a  variety  of  gross  mistakes,  and  pal- 
pable falsehoods.  .  .  .  You  say  in  page  8.  that  '  he  (Mr. 
Wilkes)  was  tried  and  convicted  for  being  the  author  and 
publisher  of  the  three  obscene  and  impious  Jibels,'  &c. 
You  repeat  the  accusation,. page  14.,  « -with  regard  to  the 
three  obscene  and  impious  libels,  which  were  written  by 
him.'  I  have  examined  your  charge  with  an  office  copy 
of  the  second  sentence  passed  on  Mr.  Wilkes,  and  I  find  it 
absolutely  groundless.  There  is  not  a  syllable  of  author 
or  authorship  in  any  part  of  it.  The  words  are,  '  being 
convicted  of  certain  trespasses,  contempts,  and  grand  mis- 
demeanours, in  printing  and  publishing  an  obscene  and 
impious  libel,  entitled  An  Essay  on  Woman,  and  other 
impious  libels  in  the  information  in  that  behalf  specified, 
whereof  he  is  impeached,'  &c.  I  may  now  appeal  to  the 
impartial  public,  if  truth  is  not  here  shamefully  violated 
by  you.  Is  this  « that  justice  which  is  due  to  every  man, 
and  -which  we  ought  to  be  more  particularly  careful  to 
preserve,  in  an  instance  where  passion  and  prejudice  may 


both  concur  in  the  violation  of  it'?  page  8."  —  Letter  to 
G.  Grenville,  1769. 

With  one  other  paper  on  the  evidence,  as  to 
authorship,  I  shall  conclude.  D. 


UNPUBLISHED  LETTER  OP    REV.  JAMES  GRANGER. 

[The  following  letter  from  the  Rev.  James  Granger,  the 
author  of  that  charming  book  The  Biographical  History  of 
England,  has,  we  believe,  never  before  been  printed.  It  is 
of  considerable  interest,  as  showing  that  at  the  time  this 
letter  was  written,  the  book  had,. "in  money  and  market- 
able commodities,  brought  him  in  above  400/."  We  are 
indebted  for  the  opportunity  of  publishing  it  to  the  kind- 
ness of  the  Earl  of  Harrowby,  the  grandson  and  repre- 
sentative of  Granger's  kind  patron,  the  first  Earl  of 
Harrowby,  the  "Mr.  Ryder"  to  whom  it  was  addressed, 
and  who  at  one  time  had  a  house  at  Shiplake.] 

"Shiplake,  28  Nov.  1771. 
"To  Mr.  Ryder. 

"  Honoured  Sir, 

"  I  received  your  letter  of  the  28th  of  October, 
and  also  the  packet  of  Bank  Notes  ;  among  which 
was  one  that  struck  me  with  surprise  at  your  great 
generosity,  which  was  as  far  beyond  my  expecta- 
tion, as  it  was  beyond  my  merit.  I  return  you, 
Sir,  my  best,  my  sincerest  thanks,  for  your  noble 
present,  intended  as  a  gratification  for  what  was 
itself  a  pleasure,  and  therefore  its  own  reward. 
I  really  loved  my  little  pupil,  and  from  the  most 
ready  and  pleasing  of  all  motives,  was  ever  willing 
to  instruct  him  to  the  utmost  of  my  power.  I 
have  often  said  since  I  have  been  vicar  of  this 
place,  beyond  which  my  wishes  never  aspired, 
that  I  had  no  expectation  of  being  worth  100/.  of 
my  own  acquiring.  But  I  have  Sir,  by  the  help 
of  your  note,  lately  purchased  150  Stock,  as  a 
resource  in  case  of  sickness.  I  find  upon  a  fair 
calculation,  that  my  book  hath,  in  money  and 
marketable  commodities,  brought  me  in  above 
400/.  I  am  still  what  the  generality  of  the  bene- 
ficed  clergy  would  call  a  poor  vicar  ;  but  am  really 
"rich  as  content,"  and  enjoy  the  golden  mean. 
May  every  true  enjoyment  that  earth  and  heaven 
can  afford  be  the  portion  of  you  and  yours,  here  and 
hereafter !  Mrs.  Granger  joins  me  in  the  sincerest 
Respects  and  good  wishes  to  yourself,  Mrs.  Ryder, 
and  your  whole  Family,  including  Miss  Jennings 
as  a  part  of  it.  We  often  drink  your  healths  and 
oftener  think  of  You. 
"I  am  Sir, 

"  Your  most  obliged  and  truly  grateful  humble 
Servant, 

"  JAMES  GRANGER. 

"  The  10  Guineas,  &c.  sent  by  J.  W.  we  re- 
ceived.    Thanks,  Thanks. 
"  Address. 

"  A'  Monsieur, 

"  Monsieur  Ryder,  a  la  Poste 

restante  a  Aix  chez  Monseigneur 
Acheveque  de  Tuam, 
"  en  Provence." 


2nd  s.  NO  80.,  JULY  11.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKlES. 


CHATTERTON  :     WAS     HIS     BODY     REMOVED     FROM 
LONDON    TO   BRISTOL   TOR   INTERMENT. 

I  have  received  so  many  applications  from  gen- 
tlemen personally  unknown  to  me,  requesting  me 
to  give  my  opinion  in  "  N.  &  Q."  upon  the  sup- 
posed removal  of  Chatterton's  remains  from 
London  to  Bristol,  that  I  have  been  at  some  pains 
to  draw  up  as  succinct  an  account  as  I  could  from 
books  and  documents  in  my  possession ;  as  from 
these  communications  it  is  obvious  the  public  still 
feel  an  interest  in  the  Chattertonian  controversy. 

The  gentleman  who  first  gave  currency  to  the 
supposition  that  Chatterton's  body  was  removed 
from  the  parish  bury  ing-ground  in  Shoe  Lane, 
London,  to  Redcliffe  Churchyard,  Bristol,  for  in- 
terment, was  George  Cumberland,  Esq.  It  was 
in  1807-8  he  collected  evidence  in  relation  thereto ; 
but  it  was  not  published  until  1837,  when  it  ap- 
peared in  the  appendix  to  Dix's  Life  of  Chatter- 
ton.  It  was  collected  by  Mr.  Cumberland  with 
much  perseverance  from  persons  then  living,  some 
of  whom  were  acquainted  with  Chatterton's 
mother.  ^  The  removal  of  the  body  to  Bristol  is 
still  credited  by  many  Bristolians  of  the  present 
day.  Mr.  Cumberland's  narrative  is  too  long  for 
insertion  in  "  N.  &  Q. ;"  but  as  the  greater  part  of 
it  relates  to  Chatterton's  personal  character  and 
his  early  course  of  life,  extracts  from  it  which 
relate  only  to  the  supposed  removal  of  the  body 
to  Bristol,  are  all  that  is  necessary  for  the  object 
of  this  communication. 

It  was  in  the  year  1807  that  Mr.  Cumberland 
was  informed  by  Sir  Robert  Wilrnot,  that  at  a 
basket  maker's  in  Bristol  he  had  heard  it  positively 
stated  that  Chatterton  was  buried  in  the  church- 
yard of  St.  Mary  Redcliffe.  Mr.  Cumberland 
thereupon  instituted  inquiries  to  ascertain  the  fact, 
and  at  length  traced  Sir  Robert  Wilmot's  inform- 
ation to  Mrs.  Stockwell,  the  wife  of  a  basket- 
maker  in  Peter  Street.  On  requesting  her  to 
repeat  what  she  knew  of  the  circumstance,  she 
informed  him  that  at  ten  years  of  age  she  was  a 
scholar  of  Chatterton's  mother ;  that  she  remained 
with  her  until  she  was  near  twenty  years  of  age  ; 
that  she  slept  with  her,  and  found  her  kind  and 
motherly  ;  insomuch  that  there  were  many  things 
which  in  moments  of  affliction  she  communicated  to 
her,  that  she  would  not  wish  to  have  been  generally 
known ;  and  among  others,  she  often  repeated 
how  happy  she  was,  that  her  unfortunate  son  lay 
buried  in  Redcliffe,  through  the  kind  attention  of 
a  relation  or  friend  in  London,  who,  after  the  body 
had  been  cased  in  a  parish  shell,  had  it  properly 
secured  and  sent  to  her  by  the  waggon  ;  that  when 
it  arrived  it  was  opened,  and  the  corpse  found  to 
be  black  and  half  putrid,  having  burst  with  the 
motion  of  the  carriage,  or  from  some  other  cause, 
so  that  it  became  necessary  to  inter  it  speedily  • 
and  that  it  was  interred  by  Phillips,  the  sexton, 


who  was  of  her  family.  Mrs.  Stockwell  also  told 
Mr.  Cumberland  that  Mrs.  Chatterton  said  her 
son's  grave  was  on  the  right-hand  side  of  the  lime 
tree  in  the  middle  paved  walk  in  Redcliffe  church- 
yard, about  twenty  feet  from  the  father's  grave  ; 
which  Mrs.  Stockwell  said  was  in  the  paved  walk, 
where  Mrs.  Chatterton  and  Mrs.  Newton,  her 
daughter,  lie.  Thus  much  for  Mrs.  Stockwell's 
information. 

Mr.  Cumberland  was  also  referred  to  Mrs.  Jane 
Phillips,  of  Rolls  Alley,  London,  sister  to  Richard 
Phillips,  sexton  at  Redcliffe  in  1772.  She  remem- 
bered Chatterton  having  been  at  his  father's 
school.  Phillips  liked  Chatterton  for  his  spirit, 
and  there  could  be  no  doubt  he  would  have  risked 
the  privately  burying  Chatterton  on  that  account. 
That  soon  after  Chatterton's  death,  her  brother 
told  her  that  poor  Chatterton  had  killed  himself; 
on  which  she  said  she  would  go  to  Madam  Chat- 
terton to  know  the  rights  of  it,  but  that  he  forbid 
her,  and  said  if  she  did  so  he  should  be  sorry  he 
had  told  her.  She  did  go,  and  asking  if  it  was 
true  that  he  was  dead,  Mrs.  Chatterton  began  to 
weep  bitterly,  saying,  "  My  son  indeed  is  dead." 
And  when  she  asked  her  where  he  was  buried,  she 
replied,  "  Ask  me  nothing,  he  is  dead  and  buried." 

The  last  person  with  whom  Mr.  Cumberland 
had  communication  was  Mrs.  Edkins.  Much 
stress  has  been  laid  upon  this  conversation ;  but 
the  only  allusion  to  the  burial  of  Chatterton  is, 
that  she  had  gone  to  see  Mrs.  Chatterton  imme- 
diately after  the  news  came  of  her  son's  death. 
On  entering  she  found  Mrs.  Chatterton  in  a  fit  of 
hysterics.  She  said  she  had  come  to  ask  about 
her  health.  "Ay,"  said  Mrs.  Chatterton,  "and 
about  something  else,"  on  which  she  burst  into 
tears,  and  they  cried  together,  and  "  no  more  was 
said  till  they  parted." 

The  foregoing  statements  relative  to  Chatter- 
ton's  burial  in  Redcliffe  churchyard  were,  as 
before  mentioned,  collected  in  1808,  but  not 
printed  in  Dix's  Life  until  1837.  But  the  follow- 
ing slight  corroboration  having  in  1854  been  given 
in  Mr.  Price's  Memorials  of  Canynge,  from  a 
letter  written  by  Mr.  Joseph  Cottle,  who  with  Mr. 
Sou  they  in  1807  published  a  Life  of  Chatterton 
for  the  benefit  of  his  sister,  great  reliance  has 
been  placed  upon  the  contents  of  this  letter  by  the 
believers  in  Chatterton's  body  being  removed  from 
London  to  Bristol. 

'About  forty  years  ago,"  says  Mr.  Cottle,  "Mr.  Cum- 
berland called  upon  me  and  said, « I  have  ascertained  one 
important  fact  about  Chatterton.'  «  What  is  it,'  I  said. 
'  It  is,'  said  he,  '  that  that  marvellous  boy  was  buried  in 
Redcliffe  churchyard.'  He  continued,  '1  am  just  come 
from  conversing  with  old  Mrs.  Edkins,  a  friend  of  Chat- 
terton's mother.  She  affirmed  to  me  this  fact  with  the 
following  explanation.  Mrs.  Chatterton  was  passion- 
ately fond  of  her  darling  and  only  son,  Thomas,  and 
when  she  heard  that  he  had  destroyed  himself,  she  imme- 
diately wrote  to  a  relation  of  hers,  the  poet's  uncle,  then 
residing  in  London,  a  carpenter,  urging  him  to  send  home 


24 


NOTES   AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  N'  80.,  JULY  11.  '57. 


his  body  in  a  coffin  or  box.  The  box  was  accordingly 
sent  down  to  Bristol ;  and  when  I  called  on  my  friend 
Mrs.  Chatterton  to  condole  with  her,  she,  as  a  very  great 
secret,  took  me  up  stairs,  and  showed  me  the  box ;  and 
removing  the  lid,  I  saw  the  poor  bo3r,  whilst  his  mother 
sobbed  in  silence.  She  told  me  that  she  should  have  him 
taken  out  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  and  bury  him  in 
Eedcliffe  churchyard.  Afterwards,  when  I  saw  her,  she 
said  she  had  managed  it  very  well,  so  that  none  but  the 
sexton  and  his  assistant  knew  anything  about  it.  This 
secrecy  was  necessary,  as  he  could  not  be  buried  in  con- 
secrated ground." 

Commenting  upon  this  last  statement  of  Mrs. 
Edkins,  Professor  Masson  makes  the  following 
remark : 

"  There  is  some  difference,  it  will  be  observed,  between 
the  account  given  in  Mr.  Cumberland's  surviving  memo- 
randa and  that  given  by  Mr.  Cottle  as  his  recollection  of 
what  Mr.  Cumberland  had  told  him.  In  the  one  Mrs. 
Edkins  says  nothing  whatever  about  the  private  burial ; 
in  the  other  she  makes  the  detailed  statement  just  quoted. 
Either,  then,  Mr.  Cumberland  had  seen  Mrs.  Edkins  a 
second  time,  and  got  from  her  particulars  which  she  had 
not  thought  fit  to  communicate  in  1808,  or  there  was  a 
confusion  between  Mrs.  Edkins  and  Mrs.  Stockwell  in  Mr. 
Qottle's  memory." 

The  preceding  extracts  contain,  I  think,  an  im- 
partial statement  of  all  that  has  been  published, 
and  which  has  led  to  the  belief  that  Chatterton's 
body  was  buried  in  Redcliffe  churchyard. 

In  contravention  of  this  belief  the  following 
reasons  are  submitted. 

A  friend  of  the  writer's  is  still  living  near  Pen- 
zance,  the  Rev.  C.  V.  Le  Grice,  who  in  1796, 
twenty-six  years  after  Chatterton's  suicide,  visited 
the  Shoe  Lane  burying-ground  to  verify,  if  he 
could,  the  place  where  his  body  lay  ;  and  in  Au- 
gust, 1838,  will  be  found  in  the  Gentleman1  s  Ma- 
gazine a  long  letter  written  by  him,  in  which,  after 
showing  how  much  Chatterton  was  indebted  to 
Bailey's  Dictionary  for  his  knowledge  of  the 
Saxon  language  and  of  heraldry,  he  concludes  the 
article  with  these  remarks  : 

"  The  story  of  the  remains  of  Chatterton's  body  being 
re-interred  in  Bristol  is  perfectly  absurd.  His  remains 
were  deposited  in  a  pit,  which  admitted  of  many  bodies, 
prepared  for  those  who  died  in  the  workhouse  of  Saint 
Andrew's,  Holborn.  The  admittance  for  the  corpse  was 
by  a  door  like  a  horizontal  cellar  door ;  so  it  was  pointed 
out  to  me  many  years  ago.  I  wished  to  stand  on  the 
grave,  the  precise  spot.  '  That,'  said  the  sexton,  '  cannot 
be  marked.' " 

In  the  Gentleman 's  Magazine  for  December  in 
the  same  year,  1838,  is  a  letter  from  Mr.  Richard 
Smith,  the  nephew  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Catcott,  who 
inherited  from  him  several  valuable  manuscripts 
and  relics  of  Chatterton,  containing  the  following- 
paragraph.  Mr.  Smith  was  a  zealous  advocate  in 
favour  of  Chatterton  being  the  author  of  the 
Rowleian  Poems : 

"  The  rumour  respecting  the  removal  of  Chatterton's 
body  I  consider  to  be  quite  apocryphal :  certainly  there  is 
no  memorial  in  Redcliffe  churchyard ;  and  it  is  unlikely 
that  after  incurring  the  expense  of  a  removal,  the  parties 


should  have  neglected  to  mark  the  spot,  or  to  write  a 
notice  in  the  newspapers  of  the  day." 

In  1842  was  published  at  Cambridge,  by  W.  P. 
Grant,  Esq.,  a  new  edition  of  Chatterton's  poems, 
with  notices  of  his  life.  Mr.  Grant  was  materially 
assisted  in  the  compilation  by  Mr.  William  Tyson, 
of  Bristol,  who  had  for  many  years,  in  connexion 
with  Mr.  Richard  Smith,  been  engaged  in  col- 
lecting any  new  occurrence  which  could  elucidate 
Chatterton's  career ;  and  these  gentlemen  cor- 
rected many  of  the  sheets  in  Mr.  Grant's  publi- 
cation. In  allusion  to  Chatterton's  suicide  Mr. 
Grant  writes  as  follows  : 

"That  a  coroner's  inquest  was  held  on  the  body;  a 
verdict  of  insanity  returned  {felo-de-se  it  should  be),  and 
the  poet  was  buried  among  paupers  in  Shoe  Lane,  and 
this  without  a  single  question  being  asked,  or  any  inquiry 
being  instituted  by  his  friends  or  patrons.  Indeed,  so 
long  was  it  before  his  acquaintance  heard  of  these  cir- 
cumstances, that  it  was  with  the  greatest  difficulty  that 
his  identity  could  be  established,  or  his  history  traced 
with  any  degree  of  probability." 

Let  us  now  try  the  case  between  both  parties 
by  the  rules  of  evidence,  and  we  would  ask  if  any 
judge  would  direct  a  jury  to  give  a  verdict  in 
favour  of  the  re-interment  of  Chatterton  in  Red- 
cliffe churchyard.  Without  casting  a  doubt  upon 
Mr.  Cumberland's  veracity,  and  considering  Mr. 
Cottle's  conflicting  statements,  would  not  a  judge 
state  both  to  be  mere  hearsay  or  secondary  evidence, 
and  consider  that  of  Messrs.  Le  Grice,  Smith, 
Grant,  and  Masson,  most  to  be  relied  upon  ? 
How  came  it,  too,  that  Southey  and  Cottle,  when 
publishing  Chatterton's  Life,  &c.,  for  the  benefit 
of  his  sister,  and  they  were  in  constant  commu- 
nication with  her,  that  she  was  silent  upon  such 
an  interesting  subject  ?  The  Shoe  Lane  burying- 
ground  was  consecrated,  so  that  Chatterton  was 
not  buried  in  the  usual  revolting  manner  of 
suicides.  Again,  after  the  interment  of  the  body 
in  London,  was  it  probable  that  Chatterton's  uncle 
should,  "  after  the  body  had  been  cased  in  a  parish 
shell,  have  had  it  properly  secured,  and  sent  by 
waggon  to  Bristol ;  that  after  it  was  opened  the 
corpse  was  found  to  be  black  •  and  half  putrid, 
having  burst  with  the  motion  of  the  carriage,  so 
that  it  was  necessary  to  inter  it  speedily  ?  "  As 
Mr.  Le  Grice  says,  it  is  absurd  to  believe  such  a 
statement.  As  it  occurred  in  the  sultry  month  of 
August,  the  body  must,  even  before  its  first  inter- 
ment, have  been  in  a  rapid  state  of  decomposition 
from  the  quantity  of  arsenic  that  Chatterton  had 
swallowed.  In  those  times  it  must  have  taken 
three  or  four  days  at  the  least  to  have  taken  it  by 
waggon  to  Bristol.  The  expense  also,  must  have 
been  considerable,  and  Chatterton's  relatives  were 
not  in  affluent  circumstances  to  bear  the  expenses 
of  removal.  Much  more  might  be  advanced  to 
show  the  improbability  of  the  removal  and  the 
evidence  bearing  upon  it.  But  enough  has  been 
said  to  leave  the  verdict  in  the  hands  of  a  discern- 


2"*  S.  NO  80.,  JULY  11.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


25 


ing  and  impartial  public.  Would  that  it  might 
be  otherwise !  for  everyone  who  is  an  admirer  of 
the  talents  of  Chatterton  would  rejoice  to  believe 
that  he  lies  interred  in  Redcliffe  churchyard  with 
his  mother  and  other  relations. 

JOHN  MATTHEW  GUTCH. 


FOLK   LORE. 

Scottish  Superstitions.  —  On  an  infant  entering 
the  first  strange  house,  the  person  who  carries  it 
demands  a  piece  of  silver,  an  egg,  and  some  bread 
for  good  luck  to  the  child.  This  is  a  folk  lore  in 
Edinburgh  :  does  it  exist  elsewhere  ? 

2.  When  a  pea-pod  containing  nine  peas  is  found 
by  a  young  woman  while  shelling  pease,  she  places 
it  above  the  outer  door,  and  the  first  young  man 
who  enters  the  door  thereafter  is  to  be  her  future 
husband. 

3.  There  are  fishermen  in  Forfarshire  who,  on 
a  hare  crossing  their  path  while  on  their  way  to 
their  boats,  will  not  put  to  sea  that  day. 

4.  In  some  parts  of  Scotland  a  horseshoe  that 
has  been  found,  when  nailed  to  the  mast  of  a  fish- 
ing-boat, is  a  great  means  of  ensuring  the  boat's 
safety  in  a  storm.  STUFHUHN. 

Charms.  —  I  have  before  me  the  manuscript 
account  book  of  a  deceased  neighbour,  a  notable 
woman  in  her  way.  Besides  her  receipts  and  dis- 
bursements, it  contains  the  pharmacopoeia  by  which 
she  worked  the  wondrous  cures  which  have  spread 
her  name  through  her  own  and  the  bordering 
parishes.  Leaving  the  material  nostrums  (as  "  a 
cure  for  rumaticks,"  and  a  "  drunch  for  a  horse"), 
I  select  a  few  charms  and  superstitious  remedies, 
and  hope  that  this  betrayal  of  her  mysteries  may 
not  disturb  the  ghost  of  a  once  kind-hearted  and 
very  useful  neighbour  :  — 

"  A  Charm  for  the  Bite  of  an  Ader. 
" '  Bradgty,  bradgty,  bradgty,  under  the  ashing  leef,' 
to  be  repeted  three  times,  and  strike  your  hand  with  the 
growing  of  the  hare.  'Badgty,  bradgty,  bradgty,'  to  be 
repated  three  times  nine  before  eight,  eight  before  seven, 
seven  before  six,  six  before  five,  five  before  four,  four  be- 
fore three,  three  before  two,  two  before  one,  and  one  be- 
fore every  one,  three  times  for  the  bite  of  an  ader." 

In  the  list  of  provincialisms,  collected  by  Video 
(1st  S.  x.  179.),  Braggaty  is  said  to  mean  "  mottled, 
like  an  adder,"  &c. 

"  For  Seal. 

"  There  was  three  angels  came  from  the  West, 
The  wan  brought  fier,  and  the  other  brought  frost, 
And  the  other  brought  the  book  of  Jesus  Christ, 
In  the  name  of  the  Father,"  &c. 

"  For  Stanching  Blood. 

"  Our  Saveour  was  born  in  Bethleam  of  Judeah  :  as  he 
passed  by  the  rivour  of  Jorden,  the  waters  \vaid  ware  all 
in  one,  the  Lord  rise  up  his  holy  hand,  and  bid  the  waters 
still  to  stand,  and  so  shall  thy  blood.  Three  times." 


"  For  a  Thorn. 

"  Our  Saveour  was  fastened  to  the  Cross  with  nails  and 
thorns,  which  neither  rots  nor  rankels.  No  more  shant 
thy  finger.  Three  times." 

«  To  cure  Worts. 

"  Take  a  nat  (knot)  of  a  reed,  and  strike  the  worts 
downward  three  times.  Bury  the  reed." 

T.  Q.  C. 
Bodmin.. 

Letting'in  the  New  Year.  —  In  the  "  Memora- 
bilia "  of  the  Illustrated  London  News,  for  May  2, 
1857,  a  specimen  of  Lancashire  and  north  of  Eng- 
land folk-lore  is  given,  —  "  that  it  is  extremely 
unlucky  to  admit  a  fair-complexioned  person  first 
across  your  threshold  on  the  morning  of  New 
Year's  Day."  The  correspondent  states  that 
"  many  wealthy  and  educated  families  firmly  ad- 
here to  this  practice." 

I  have  met  (in  Shropshire)  with  a  piece  of  folk- 
lore which  was  also  adhered  to  by  educated 
people,  but  which  made  the  ill-luck  to  proceed 
from  the  sex,  and  not  the  complexion.  The  man 
brought  the  good  luck,  the  woman  the  bad ;  so 
that  this  is  by  no  means  a  polite  piece  of  folk-lore. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

Ash  Wednesday  Folk- Lore.  —  If  you  eat  pan- 
cakes on  "  Goody  Tuesday  "  (Shrove  Tuesday), 
and  grey  peas  on  Ash  Wednesday,  you  will  have 
money  in  your  purse  all  the  year. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

Doves  unlucky. — Perhaps  some  reader  of  "  N".  & 
Q."  could  explain  the  superstition  apparently  in- 
volved in  the  following  story,  for  the  actual  occur- 
rence of  which  I  can  vouch  :  —  A  month  or  two 
back  a  family,  on  leaving  one  of  the  Channel 
Islands,  presented  to  a  gardener  (it  is  uncertain 
whether  an  inhabitant  of  the  island  or  no)  some 
pet  doves,  the  conveyance  of  them  to  England 
being  likely  to  prove  troublesome.  A  few  days 
afterwards  the  man  brought  them  back,  stating 
that  he  was  engaged  to  be  married,  and  the  pos- 
session of  the  birds  on  his  part  might  be  (as  he 
had  been  informed)  an  obstacle  to  the  course  of 
true  love  running  smooth.  The  point  on  which 
I  should  desire  information  is  as  to  the  existence 
of  any  superstition  with  regard  to  the  possession 
of  doves  by  persons  about  to  be  married.  M. 

The  Devil  and  Runwell  Man.  —  I  do  not  know 
if  the  enclosed  legend  of  "  Devil  and  Runwell 
Man  "  has  ever  appeared  in  print.  I  have  taken 
it  out  of  the  Common-Place  Book  of  an  old  cler- 
gyman, written  some  years  ago.  It  seems  curious, 
and  may  amuse  your  readers. 

"Devil  and  Runwell  Man.— The  Devil  wished  the 
builder  to  build  the  church  in  a  particular  place ;  but  the 
builder  would  not  consent ;  and  continued  to  erect  it  in 
another.  The  Devil  and  he  fought  a  pitched  battle  on 
the  occasion ;  and  the  man  beat  him.  The  Devil  asked 
by  >vhat  assistance  he  had  vanquished  him?  He  an- 


tfOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  $0  go.,  JULY  11.  '57. 


swered,  'Through  God  and  two  spayed  bitches.'  A  se- 
cond battle  ensued  soon  after  with  the  same  success  and 
interrogatories  and  answers.  They  afterwards  fought  a 
third  battle,  in  which  the  man  was  again  successful.  On 
the  Devil  asking  him  who  were  the  combatants,  he  an- 
swered, '  Himself  and  God.'  The  Devil  finding  he  could 
not  vanquish  the  man  living,  said  he  would  have  him  at 
all  events,  when  dead,  whether  buried  in  the  church  he 
was  building  or  out  of  it.  To  elude  this  he  ordered  him- 
self to  be  buried  half  in  the  church  and  half  out  of  it. 
His  coffin,  or  rather  the  cup  of  it,  is  to  bo  seen  of  exceed- 
ing hard  black  stone." 

T.  S. 

Old  Rhyme.  —  The  following  is  a  curious 
rhyme  which  I  took  down  from  the  recitation  of 
an  old  woman  the  other  day.  She  remembers  her 
father  singing  it  to  his  children.  I  know  not 
whether  it  is  a  novelty,  or  has  previously  ap- 
peared : 

"  There  was  a  wee  ghaist, 
Nae  mair  than  a  midge  at  maist :  — 
Wha  married  the  wee  ghaist? 

Wha  trow  ye  ? 

Wha  but  the  Spanish  flee? 
They  had  bairns  them  between ; 
Archus  and  the  Elf-king ; 
King  Cawn,  Moose  Skirlet  —  mony  mae. 

The  wee  ghaist  was  a  settle, 

Staw  falla,  its  ain  whittle. 

Staw  red  an'  dee-a  milk-mug, 

An'  a  grey  meer    .... 

Whan  ye  see  the  wee  ghaist  come, 

Fy,  cry-killy  lay  zum  ; 

Fy,  cry-blutter,  blatter ; 

Fy,  cast  halla'  water, 

Plunge  in  wi'  glim,  glam ; 

The  cat  jamp  ower  the  mill-dam." 

I  have  marked  where,  from  the  rhyme,  we  may 
infer  something  to  be  lost.  In  those  parts  where 
the  sense  could  not  guide  my  spelling,  I  have  kept 
as  near  to  the  sound  as  possible.  The  whole  piece 
seems  to  be  a  political  satire  composed  at  the  time 
when  our  throne  had  connexions  with  Spain. 

J.  B.  RUSSELL. 

Glasgow. 


LOFCOP. 


In  The  Times  of  May  27,  1857,  p.  11.  col.  4.,  is 
the  report  of  a  case  touching  the  right  of  H.  R.  H. 
the  Prince  of  Wales  as  Duke  of  Cornwall  to 
*'  lofcop,"  i.  e.  to  one  moiety  of  the  charges  on  ex- 
ported grain,  seeds,  and  corn,  levied  at  a  certain 
town  upon  the  coast.  The  court  inquired  what 
was  the  proper  meaning  of  the  term  "  lofcop  ?  " 
Counsel  could  not  tell.  Is  not  this  a  case  for 
"N.  &Q.?"* 

Having  never  before  met  with  the  word,  I  can- 
not pretend  to  give  such  an  explanation  of  it  as: 
ought  to  satisfy  the  learned  inquirer.  Never- 


[*  Some  conjectures  respecting  the  meaning  of  lofcop 
will  be  found  in  our  l»t  S.  i.  319.  371. ;  iv.  411. ;  viii.  245. 
-ED.] 


theless,  some  light  may  be  thrown  upon  its  com- 
ponent parts. 

In  old  and  provincial  English,  "lof"  apparently 
signifies  to  levy,  to  take  ;  and  "  cop  "  is  a  certain 
amount  or  measure  of  grain  thus  taken  or  levied. 
Formerly,  in  all  probability,  the  lofcop  was  an 
excise  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word,  that  is,  was 
taken  in  kind. 

1.  With  "lof"  compare  the  old  English  word 
"laughe"    (taken),    which    probably   was    pro- 
nounced like  lof,   or  nearly   so.     This  old  term 
"  laughe  "  appears  to  be  a  participle  of  the  verb 
"  lache,"  to  catch,  or  to  take  ("  to  lache  fische,"  to 
catch  fish). 

"  Lordes  of  Lorayne,  and  Lumbardye  bothene 
Laughe  [lof]  was  and  lede ." 

Lofy  then,  may  be  viewed  as  "  something  taken," 
a  levy,  a  toll.  Compare  u  lef-silver,"  a  composition 
formerly  paid  by  tenants  in  the  Weald  of  Kent. 

2.  "  Cop,"  as  a  certain  quantity  of  grain,  ap- 
pears in  the  phrase  "  a  cop  of  peas  "  (15  or  16 
sheaves).     In  this   sense,   cop   stands   connected 
with  "kype,"  "  cipe,"  "coupe"  (a  basket). 

"  Cop "  does  not,  however,  mean  simply  a 
certain  amount  of  grain.  It  means  also  an  amount 
levied  as  tollage.  Conf.  "  cope,"  a  tribute  ;  but, 
specially,  a  tribute  paid  to  the  lord  of  the  manor ; 
for  instance,  when  lead  was  smelted  at  his  mill. 
Conf.  also  coupe  (a  piece  cut  off)  ;  and  "  a  cup  of 
sneeze,"  which  is  a  pinch  of  snuff  (une  prise  de 
tabac). 

Nearly  all  the  terms  here  cited  are  to  be  found 
in  Halliwell. 

The  above  remarks  are  merely  offered  in  the 
way  of  suggestion,  with  the  hope  that,  among  the 
many  able  correspondents  of  "  N".  &  Q.,"  some  one 
will  throw  further  light  upon  "  lofcop." 

THOMAS  Boys. 


THE  "BULB  or  THE  PAVEMENT." 

Why  will  some  people  insist  on  keeping  the 
wall,  though  they  have  no  right  to  it  ? 

Is  there  not  a  "rule  of  the  pavement"  as  well  as 
a  "  rule  of  the  road  ?  " 

Here  are  two  questions,  which,  after  the  fashion 
of  Parliamentary  proceeding,  I  put  to  you  or  any 
of  your  readers,  in  order  that,  having  observed  the 
requisite  forms,  I  may  myself  answer  them. 

It  is  not  always  from  a  motive  of  impertinence 
that  people  do  impertinent  things,  nor  from  a 
mere  wish  to  annoy  do  they  persevere  in  a  course 
which  must  be  productive  of  annoyance.  Ig- 
norance is,  as  often  as  anything  else,  the  cause  of 
misconduct.  Ladies  are  great  offenders  in  this  way. 
They  are  not  over-fond  of  historical  inquiries ; 
they  adopt  very  readily  any  tradition  of  society, 
and  assume  as  of  course  its  continued  duration. 
Even  up  to  the  days  when  Gay  wrote  his  Trivia, 


g.  x°  80,,  JULY  11.  '57, ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  miserable  condition  of  London  streets  (matters 
had  been  much  worse  in  foreign  towns),  the  utter 
absence  of  pavement,  and  the  consequent  unpro- 
tected state  of  the  foot  passenger  in  many  of  our 
streets,  made  it  a  matter  of  honourable  gallantry 
that  a  man  should  present  himself  to  face  the 
dangers  of  the  way,  and  thus  protect  his  fair  and 
defenceless  fellow  pedestrians.  This  was  very 
laudable,  though,  truth  to  say,  it  was,  if  not  the 
origin,  at  least  the  companion  of  a  not  highly  eu- 
logTstic  phrase,  "  the  weakest  goes  to  the  wall." 
But  the  fair  sex,  of  course,  willingly  accepted  the 
practical  safety  without  inquiring  into,  or  perhaps 
even  being  conscious  of,  the  dislogistic  proverb. 
It  became  in  their  minds  a  settled  rule  that  a  lady 
was  entitled  to  take  the  wall,  and  that  rule  ap- 
peared to  them  established  in  virtue  of  a  compli- 
mentary deference  to  their  sex,  and  not  through  a 
sensible  and  manly  desire  to  protect  them  from 
danger.  To  them,  therefore,  it  still  appears  quite 
natural  and  proper  that  they  should  continue  to 
keep  the  wall,  and  that  everybody,  under  all  cir- 
cumstances, should  make  way  for  them  to  enable 
them  to  do  so.  With  the  present  crowded  state  of 
our  streets  this  has  come  to  be  a  real  public  incon- 
venience, but  that  is  not  all.  Whenever  a  privilege 
is  supposed  to  exist  there  will  always  be  aspirants 
for  its  enjoyment.  It  matters  not  that  the  aspirant 
has  not  the  smallest  title  to  the  privilege,  he  will 
nevertheless  claim  it.  Imitation  of  those  above 
them  is  not  confined  to  such  scenes  as  those 
enacted  in  High  Life  below  Stairs.  The  ten- 
dencies there  laughed  at  are  in  universal  activity. 
So,  because  ladies  are  supposed  entitled  to  keep 
the  wall,  every  dirty  cobbler's  boy  claims  the 
same  privilege,  and  insists  on  it  to  the  great  hin- 
drance of  free  movement,  and  the  inconvenience 
and  sometimes  danger  of  the  general  passengers. 
It  is  hardly  possible  to  expect  a  remedy  for  this 
evil  except  by  an  appeal  to  the  good  sense  of  the 
ladies.  If  they  cease  to  claim  a  privilege,  the  ne- 
cessity for  which  no  longer  exists,  (for  our  pave- 
ments supply  the  protection  which  individual 
gallantry  formerly  afforded,)  they  will  do  much  to 
improve  the  freedom  and  ease  of  walking  in  the 
crowded  streets  of  London  ;  and  those  who  wrong- 
fully usurp  what  might  be  a  graceful  concession 
to  the  ladies,  ceasing  to  think  that  a  privilege 
existed,  would  cease  to  annoy  others  by  claiming 
it. 

There  does  exist  "a  rule  of  the  pavement" 
quite  as  clear  as  the  "  rule  of  the  road  ; "  but,  as 
the  same  danger  and  the  same  legal  liability  do 
not  follow  its  infraction,  it  is  treated  with  neglect. 
If  you  violate  the  "  rule  of  the  road,"  and  a  horse 
or  a  carriage  is  injured,  a  demand  for  damages 
follows ;  if  you  perform  the  same  misdeeds  in 
walking,  and  tread  on  your  neighbour's  corns,  or 
tear  a  lady's  gown,  an  apology  is  the  only  penalty, 
and  the  graceless  will  walk  off  without  even  offer- 


ing that,  no  fear  of  an  attorney's  letter  haunting 
their  minds.  Public  convenience  is  forgotten, 
because  the  fear  of  actions  and  costs  does  not 
exist.  Yet  this  disregard  of  public  convenience 
is  something  that  ought  to  come  to  an  end.  Our 
streets  are  not  large  enough  for  the  increasing 
numbers  that  now  crowd  through  them.  We  must 
walk  according  to  rule  if  we  do  not  desire  to  lose 
both  time  and  labour.  Each  line  of  pedestrians 
must  keep  to  its  own  side,  the  right-hand  line 
keeping  the  wall,  and  in  this  way  will  the  streets 
be  found  sufficient  for  the  traffic  of  the  town  ;  and 
people,  instead  of  walking  like  crabs  in  angles, 
thus,  Z,  or  moving  like  vessels  tacking  against  the 
wind,  like  Commodore  Trunnion  and  his  wedding 
party,  will  walk  like  sensible  men  and  women  in  a 
straight  line,  and  with  ease,  facility,  and  comfort. 

CE. 


Cheshire  Antiquities.  —  The  Archaeological  In- 
stitute of  Great  Britain  being  about  to  hold  its 
Annual  Meeting  at  Chester,  from  the  21st  to  the 
29th  of  this  present  month,  July,  the  Committee 
are  most  desirous  to  obtain,  for  their  temporary 
Museum,  the  loan  of  any  objects  of  Ancient  Art 
and  Manufactures,  especially  such  as  possess  a 
local  interest  for  Cheshire  and  the  surrounding 
counties.  As  no  doubt  many  readers  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  have  both  the  will  and  the  way  to  assist  us  in 
this  endeavour,  I  should  feel  particularly  obliged 
by  their  communicating  with  me,  immediately,  at 
my  address  as  under,  in  order  that  the  necessary 
arrangements  may  be  made  for  the  safe  conduct 
of  the  antiquities  to  and  from  the  Museum. 

T.  HUGHES. 

4.  Paradise  Row,  Chester. 

Irish  Justice.  —  Among  the 

"  Statutes  and  ordinances  made  and  established  in  a 
Parliament  holden  at  the  Naas  the  Friday  next  after  the 
feast  of  All  Saints,  in  the  35th  year  of  the  reign  of  King 
Henry  the  sixth,  before  Thomas  Fitz  Maurice,  Earl  of 
Kildare,  deputy  to  Richard  Duke  of  York,  the  King's 
Lieutenant  of  his  land  of  Ireland,  Anno  Dora.  1457," 

is  the  following  enactment  of  the  Irish  Parliament, 
chap.  ii. :  — 

"  An  act  that  every  man  shall  answer  for  the  offence  of 
his  sons  as  the  offender  ought  to  do,  saving  punishment  of 
death"  —  Rot.  Parl,  cap.  vii. 

"  Also,  at  the  request  of  the  Commons,  that  forasmuch 
as  the  sons  of  many  men  from  day  to  other  do  rob,  spoil 
and  coygnye  the  King's  poor  liege  people,  and  master- 
fully take  their  goods,  without  any  pity  taking  of  them : 
Wherefore,  the  premises  considered,  it  is  ordained  and 
established  by  authority  of  the  said  Parliament,  that 
every  man  shall  answer  for  the  offence  and  ill-doing  of 
his  son  as  he  himself  that  did  the  trespass  and  offence 
ought  to  do;  saving  the  punishment  of  death,  which 
shall  incur  to  the  trespasser  himself." 

F.  A.  CARRINGTON, 

Ogbourne  St.  George. 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2«d  g.  x<>  80.,  JULY  11.  '57. 


A  shrewd  Decision  of  Ali,  Caliph  of  Bagdad. — 
In  the  Preliminary  Dissertation  to  Richardson's 
Arabic  Dictionary,  2  vols.  4to.,  1806,  the  follow- 
ing curious  anecdote  is  recorded  : 

"  Two  Arabians  sat  down  to  dinner  :  one  had  five 
loaves,  the  other  three.  A  stranger  passing  by  desired 
permission  to  eat  with  them,  which  they  agreed  to.  The 
stranger  dined,  laid  down  eight  pieces  of  money,  and  de- 
parted. The  proprietor  of  the  five  loaves  took  up  five 
pieces,  and  left  three  for  the  other,  who  objected,  and  in- 
sisted on  having  one-half.  The  cause  came  before  Ali, 
who  gave  the  following  judgment :  '  Let  the  owner  of  the 
five  loaves  have  seven  pieces  of  money,  and  the  owner  of 
the  three  loaves  one ;  for,  if  we  divide  the  eight  loaves 
by  three,  they  make  twenty-four  parts ;  of  which  he  who 
laid  down  the  five  loaves  had  fifteen,  whilst  he  who  laid 
down  three  had  only  nine ;  as  all  fared  alike,  and  eight 
shares  was  each  man's  proportion,  the  stranger  ate  seven 
parts  of  the  first  man's  property,  and  only  one  belonging 
to  the  other;  the  money,  in  justice,  must  be  divided  ac- 
cordingly.' " 

Vox. 

An  early  Mention  of  Snuff.  —  In  the  quaint 
tract,  Pappe  with  an  Hatchet  (for  the  benefit  of 
Martin  Mar-Prelate),  ascribed  to  Tom  Nash,  an 
allusion  is  made  to  snuff;  which,  just  now,  when 
all  are  agitated  respecting  the  "  Tobacco  Contro- 
versy," may  not  be  uninteresting  :  — 

"  He  beate  all  his  wit  to  powder.  What  will  the 
powder  of  Martin's  wit  be  good  for?  Marie,  blowe  up  a 
dram  of  it  into  the  nostrils  of  a  good  Protestant,  it  will 
make  him  giddie;  but  if  you  minister  it  like  Tobacco  to 
a  Puritane,  it  will  make  him  as  mad  as  a  Martin." 

This  tract  was  written  in  1589  ;  therefore  the 
allusion  to  snuff  must  have  been  "  quite  new  ;  and 
very  sharp." 

The  story  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  having  a  pail 
of  water  dashed  over  him  while  smoking,  is  well 
known  ;  but,  in  the  excellent  Handbook  to  Wilts, 
published  by  Mr.  Murray,  another  anecdote  is 
told  of  Sir  Walter,  not  so  well  known.  During 
his  disgrace,  Raleigh  visited  Corsley,  near  War- 
minster,  and  indulged  there  in  the  luxury  of  a 
pipe  ;  thereby  causing  the  wretched  landlord  to 
take  him  for  the  Evil  One,  and  refuse  his  money. 
In  Sherborne  Park  "  a  stone  seat  is  pointed  out 
as  the  spot  where  Raleigh  was  in  the  habit  of 
smoking.  It  has  a  lower  stone  for  the  pipe  to  rest 
on."  J.  VIRTUE  WYNEN. 

Hackney. 

Eing  John's  House  at  Somerton.  —  Dr.  Doran 
has  made  a  great  mistake  in  his  Monarchs  retired 
from  Business,  in  saying  that  King  John  of 
France  was  confined  as  a  prisoner  in  the  castle  of 
Somerton  in  Lincolnshire. 

There  is  no  such  place  in  Lincolnshire.  King. 
John's  house  in  the  town  of  Somerton,  Somerset, 
was  in  existence  twenty  years  ago.  It  was  well 
known  by  that  name.  It  was  occupied  at  that 
period,  if  I  mistake  not,  by  an  innkeeper.  The 
building  was  at  that  time  in  good  preservation. 

BALLIOL. 


Aphorisms  respecting  Christian  Art,  from  the 
German  of  Reichensperger.  —  The  opposite  of  the 
genuine  and  right  thing  is  scarcely  so  dangerous 
as  its  distortion. 

Our  diseased  times  cannot,  be  cured  with  writ- 
ing-ink, or  printing-ink  ;  DEEDS  are  wanted. 

Our  philosophers  abstract  the  flesh  of  things 
from  their  bones,  and  then  throw  the  latter  at  one- 
another's  heads. 

Everything  noble  loses  its  aroma  as  soon  as 
men  choose  to  restrict  it  to  an  unchangeable  form. 

In  art  also  (as  in  politics)  everything  depends 
upon  bringing  again  into  currency  the  true  notion 
of  freedom. 

Where  fashion  rules,  art  keeps  away.  None 
but  an  eminent  man  can  be  an  eminent  artist. 

Life  and  individuality  are  the  first  essentials 
for  artistic  training.  In  these  days  mechanical 
facility  alone  is  produced,  because  training  begins 
with  the  abstract,  instead  of  the  concrete.  Imita- 
tion wears  away  all  independent,  creative  power. 

A  desire  for  the  beautiful  must  be  awakened 
before  we  proceed  to  satisfy  it.  Without  hunger 
there  is  no  digestion.  The  Laocoon  and  the 
Apollo  Belvidere  should  come  last  in  the  series : 
let  the  characteristic,  not  the  beautiful,  be  the 
first  task. 

If  from  the  first  we  only  aim  at  producing 
something  faultless,  we  shall  never  arrive  at  an 
individual  development. 

One  ought  to  give  each  stomach  only  what  it 
can  assimilate.  Our  method  of  training  is  based 
upon  the  supposition  of  a  normal  stomach. 

NOTSA. 


CURTAIN   LECTURE. 

When  and  where  did  this  phrase  originate  ? 
The  idea  probably  may  be  ascribed  to  Juvenal, 
who  in  that  ferocious  invective  against  the  fair 
sex,  his  Sixth  Satire,  treats  the  subject  at  full 
length.  In  lines  267-8.  he  says  : 

"  Semper  habet  lites,  alternaque  jurgia  lectus, 
In  quo  nupta  jacet :  minimum  dormitur  in  illo,"  eta 

And  in  lines  447-9. : 

"Non  habeat  matrona,  tibi  quae  juncta  recumbit, 
Dicendi  genus,  aut  curtum  sermone  rotato 
Torqueat  enthymema,"  &c. 

The  first  of  these  passages  Sir  R.  Stapylton 
(whose  translation  was  first  published  in  1647) 
renders  thus : 

"  Debates,  alternate  brawlings,  ever  were 
I'  th'  marriage  bed ;  there  is  no  sleeping  there." 

In  the  margin  are  the  words  "  The  Curtain  Lec- 
ture" 
Dryden,  in  his  translation  of  the  same  passage, 


JULY  11. '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


29 


(published  in  1693)  introduces  the  phrase  into 
the  text : 

"  Besides,  what  endless  Brawls  by  Wives  are  bred : 
The  Curtain- Lecture  makes  a  mournful  Bed." 

So  in  The  Spectator*,  No.  243.  (published  in 
1710),  Addison,  describing  a  luckless  wight  un- 
dergoing the  penalty  of  a  nocturnal  oration,  says  : 

"  I  could  not  but  admire  his  exemplary  patience,  and 
discovered,  by  his  whole  behaviour,  that  he  was  then 
lying  under  the  discipline  of  a  curtain  lecture." 

Is  the  facetious  author  of  the  famous  "Mrs. 
Caudle's  Curtain  Lectures,"  then,  in  jest  or 
earnest,  when  he  appropriates  to  himself  the 
merit  of  originating  the  idea?  In  his  preface 
(see  edition  of  1856)  he  says  : 

"  It  has  happened  to  the  writer  that  two,  or  three,  or 
ten,  or  twenty  gentlewomen  have  asked  him  .  .  .  '  What 
could  have  made  you  think  of  Mrs.  Caudle  ?  How  could 
such  a  thing  have  entered  any  man's  mind?'  There  are 
subjects  that  seem  like  rain-drops  to  fall  upon  a  man's 
head,  the  head  itself  having  nothing  to  do  with  the 
matter.  .  .  .  And  this  was,  no  doubt,  the  accidental  cause 
of  the  literary  sowing  and  expansion  —  unfolding  like  a 
night-flower  —  of  MRS.  CAUDLE.  .  .  .  The  Avriter,  still 
dreaming  and  musing,  and  still  following  no  distinct  line 
of  thought,  there  struck  upon  him,  like  notes  of  sudden 
household  music,  these  words  —  CURTAIX  LECTURES." 

I  had  scarcely  penned  the  above  remarks  when 
I  learnt  that  the  talented  author  of  the  Curtain 
Lectures  had  passed  away  from  our  midst.  With- 
out commenting  then  on  this  extract  from  his 
preface,  I  will  merely  ask,  does  an  earlier  example 
of  the  phrase  "  curtain  lecture "  occur  than  the 
one  quoted,  viz.  Stapylton,  1647  ?  Vox. 


J&iturr 

Lord  Chief  Justice  Glynne.  —  In  Antony 
Wood's  account  of  John  Glynne,  Cromwell's  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Upper  Bench  (edit.  1817,  vol.  iii. 
col.  754.),  he  says  he  has  seen  a  book  entitled 

"A  True  Accompt  given  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Right 
Honourable  Lord  Glynne,  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  Eng- 
land, and  the  Honourable  Baron  Roger  Hill,  one  of  the 
Barons  of  the  Exchequer,  in  their  Summer  Circuit  in  the 
Counties  of  Berks,  Oxon,  &c.  London,  1658,  qu." 

He  says  that  it.  was  "  writ  in  drolling  verse  by 
one  that  called  himself  Joh.  Lincall."  As  this 
book  is  not,  I  believe,  in  the  library  of  the  British 
Museum,  I  should  feel  obliged  to  any  of  your 
learned  correspondents  who  will  tell  me  where  it  is 
to  be  found,  or  give  me  some  account  of  its  object 
and  contents.  EDWARD  Foss. 


Boswell.  —  I  should  be  glad  of  information  re- 


[*  The  TMer?  — ED.] 


Golden  Square."  The  plates  are  about  eleven 
inches  by  ten.  I  have  twenty.  Is  that  the  whole 
set  ?  Are  they  common  ?  Is  there  any  history 
connected  with  them  ?  N.  B. 

"  Hark !  to  old  England's  merry  Bells."  —  Who 
was  the  author  of  a  short  poem  which  appeared 
under  the  above  title  in  or  immediately  pre- 
ceding the  year  1841?  It  was  given  in  one  of 
the  cheap  publications  of  the  day  (of  which  just 
then  there  were  several,  published  in  opposition 
to  the  stamped  newspapers),  and  was,  I  believe, 
published  by  Lloyd.  I  assume  that  there  is  no 
file  of  the  publication  to  be  seen.  The  first  verse 
was  as  follows  : 
"  Hark  to  old  England's  merry  bells,  how  musical  they 

chime, 
And  sing  to-day  the  same  glad  song  they  sung  in  olden 

time ; 
They  breathe  a  nation's  loyalty,  the  blessings  of  the 

Queen, 
And  glad  the  footsteps  of  the  gay  upon  the   sunny. 

green ; 
O'er  hill  and  dale  the  echoes  ring :  past  ages  seem  to 

swell, 

And  join  with  nature  in  their  soflg  of  merry  ding  dong 
dell." 

H. 

Leopold,  King  of  Belgium,  Duke  of  KendaL  — 
In  some  book  lately,  I  found  him  mentioned  as 
"  Duke  of  Kendal  in  the  English  Peerage."  This 
statement,  I  believe,  is  incorrect.  Was  it  ever 
contemplated  conferring  on  him  this  title?  one 
that  would  not  have  been  very  complimentary, 
after  being  held  by  such  a  person  as  Erangard  de 
Schulembefg,  the  ugly  mistress  of  George  I. 

HENRY  T.  RILEY. 

"  Time  and  again."  —  No  doubt  a  true  idioma- 
tical  expression,  as  in  the  sentence  "He  was 
frightfully  ill  used,  and  time  and  again  was  or- 
dered," &c.  But  can  anyone  reduce  it  to  gram- 
matical structure  ?  Y.  B.  N.  J. 

University  Hoods.  —  In  addition  to  the  question 
already  asked,  may  I  inquire  the  origin  of  the 
present  shape  of  university  hoods  ? 

A  BACHELOR  OF  ARTS. 

Toronto,  Canada. 

Rentals  of  London  Houses.  — •  Dr.  Doran  makes 
the  following  statement  (vol.  i.  p.  112.,  in  his 
Monarchs  retired  from  Business),  as  copied  from 
the  English  newspapers  of  1698  : 

"  Count  Tabard,  Ambassador  of  France,  has  taken  the 
house  of  the  Duke  of  Ormond  in  St.  James's  Square,  for 
three  years,  at  the  rate  of  600J.  a  year." 

Was  not  this  a  very  exorbitant  rent  for  that 
period  ?  BALLIOL. 

Venetian  Coin.—  I  found  the  other  day,  amidst 
some  old  coins,  a  copper  coin,  in  size  between  a 
half-crown  and  florin,  but  rather  thinner,  bearing 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2*as.  N»  80.,  JULY  11. '57. 


on  one  side  a  winged  lion,  with  a  glory  round  his 
head,  and  his  paw  resting  on  an  open  book,  sur- 
rounded by  the  inscription  :  "O  AHOS  MAPKOS." 
Beneath  the  figure  were  marks  which  appeared  to 
be  the  Roman  numeral  IIII.  On  the  other  side, 
round  which  ran  the  legend,  "  in  AN  KOPNHAIO2  o 
AOYE,"  were  the  words  "  TOPNE2IA  EEIHNTA."  I 
supposed  the  coin  to  be  Venetian,  but  can  find  no 
mention  of  a  Cornelius  high  in  office  in  that  state. 
Can  any  of  your  subscribers  inform  me  what  the 
coin  is  ?  and  when  and  where  it  was  struck  ? 

E.  K. 
Oxford. 

Dark  or  Darke  Family.  —  I  am  curious  to 
know  the  derivation  and  history  of  the  surname 
Dark  or  Darke,  which  is  common  in  Gloucester- 
shire and  Worcestershire. 

It  has  occurred  to  me  that  perhaps  it  may  be  a 
corruption  of  D'arc,  which  (from  a  communication 
in  your  seventh  volume,  signed  "  W.  SNEYD  ") 
appears  to  have  been  a  surname  of  some  note  in 
France. 

I  should  feel  particularly  obliged  for  any  in- 
formation or  hints,  or  for  the  mention  of  any 
work  likely  to  assist  me.  A.  D. 

"  Which  the  world  will  not  willingly  let  die."  — 
What  is  the  origin  of  this  very  often-used  expres- 
sion ?  JAMES  J.  LAMB. 

Underwood  Cottage,  Paisley. 

Thomas  Tngledew.  —  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  give  an  account  of  the  family  or  birth-place 
of  Thomas  Ingledew,  a  clerk  of  the  diocese  of 
York,  chaplain  to  William  of  Waynflete,  Bishop 
of  Winchester,  who,  in  1461,  founded  two  Fellow- 
ships in  Magdalen  College,  Oxford  ? 

The  statutes  of  Magdalen  College  given  by  the 
founder,  William  of  Waynflete,  in  1479,  printed, 
by  desire  of  her  Majesty's  Commissioners  for  In- 
quiring into  the  State  of  the  University  of  Oxford, 
from  a  MS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  contain  the 
tenor  of  an  ordinance,  intituled  "  Compositio  Ma- 
gistri  Thomse  Ingeldew,"  a  clerk  of  the  diocese 
of  York,  gave  to  Magdalen  College  a  sum  of 
money  to  be  laid  out  in  the  purchase  of  land  for 
founding  two  Fellowships.  The  two  Fellows  were 
to  celebrate  for  the  souls  of  Thomas  Ingeldew  and 
of  John  Bowyke  and  Eleanor  Aske,  and  it  was 
provided  that  Thomas  Ingeldew's  cousin,  Richard 
Marshall,  of  University  College,  should  hold  one 
of  the  Fellowships.  C.  J.  D.  INGLEDEW. 

Northallerton. 

Henry  Clements.  —  Is  anything  known  of  this 
person  ?  In  2nd  S.  iii.  496.  it  is  stated  that  an 
edition  of  the  Epistola  Obscurorum  Virorum  was 
"printed  in  1710,  *  impensis  Hen.  Clements,  ad 
insigne  Lunae  falcatae  in  caemeterio  aedis  Divi 
Pauli.'" 

In  the  chained  copy  of  Dean  Comber  on  the 


Liturgy,  at  Great  Malvern  (v.  1st  S.  viii.  206. 
273.),  is  a  transcript  of  a  letter  (given  at  length  in 
1s*  S.x.  174.)  from  "  Henry  Clements,"  and  dated 
"  Oxford,  September  3,  1701."  It  long  ago  oc- 
curred to  me  that  the  writer  of  this  letter  (which 
commences  "  I  am  order'd  by  a  person  whose 
name  I  am  obliged  to  conceale  to  direct  Dr. 
Comber's  workes  to  you,"  &c.)  was  probably  a 
bookseller,  who  was  commissioned  to  send  the  vo- 
lume direct  to  the  Vicar  of  Great  Malvern,  in 
order  that  the  donor's  name  might  not  transpire. 
Can  it  be  shown  to  be  probable  that  the  Henry 
Clements  who  dates  from  Oxford  in  1701,  is  the 
Hen.  Clements  of  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  1710  ? 

This  Query  reminds  me  that  your  own  pages 
furnish  a  Reply  to  MB.  NORRIS  DECK'S  inquiry 
(1*  S.  x.  174.),  whether  there  is  "  any  later  in- 
stance than  this  of  1701,  of  books  being  chained 
in  churches."  In  l§t  S.  viii.  453.,  your  corre- 
spondent P.  P.  had  stated  that  "  a  Preservative 
against  Popery,  in  2  vols.,  dated  1738,"  is  chained, 
together  with  Foxe  and  Jewell,  in  Leyland 
Church,  Lancashire.  ACHE. 

Thermometrical  Query.  —  Upon  an  old  spirit 
thermometer  I  observed  the  other  day  a  —  placed 
at  No.  16.  below  0  of  Reaumur,  with  the  figures 
1776  immediately  opposite. 

Query,  does  that  infer  that  in  the  winter  of  the 
period  alluded  to  we  had  a  temperature  of  such 
severity  ?  R.  F. 

Marshall's  Collections  for  St.  Pancras.  —  The 
Rev.  John  Marshall,  LL.B.,  who  was  Vicar  of 
St.  Pancras,  Middlesex,  about  the  years  1690  or 
1700,  made  and  left  a  large  collection  in  MSS., 
&c.,  for  a  History  of  St.  Pancras.  Can  you,  or 
any  of  your  readers,  inform  me  in  whose  possession 
it  is  now  ?  R.  W. 

Rygges  and  Wharpooles.  —  Grafton,  in  his 
Abridgement  of  the  Chronicles  of  England,  8vo., 
Lond.  1571,  in  his  notice  of  the  year  1551,  says  : 

"  This  year  were  taken  at  Quinborough  and  Graves- 
end,  and  in  divers  other  places,  many  monstrous  and 
great  Fishes,  whereof  some  were  called  Dolphyns,  some 
Rygges,  and  some  Wharpooles" 

The  dolphin  is  a  fish  described  by  Pennant  in  his 
Zoology :  but  where  can  any  account  be  found  of 
the  fish  here  denominated  Rygges  and  Whar- 
pooles f  P.  P. 

"  Sis  sus,  sis  Divus,"  Sfc.  —  Perhaps  some  of 
your  correspondents  may  be  able  to  trace  the 
hexameter  quoted  by  Coleridge  in  his  preface  to 
his  Aids  to  Reflection.  It  is  this  : 

"  Sis  sus  sis  Divus,  svun  caltha  et  non  tibi  spiro." 

I  have  hunted  for  it  in  vain  in  Riley's  Dictionary 
of  Quotations,  and  in  the  Indexes  of  Ovid,  Martial, 
Juvenal,  and  Persius.  ETC. 


2«<*  S.  N°  80.,  JULY  11.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


Jerusalem  Letters.  — 

*  If  heaven  should  ever  bless  me  with  more  children, 
said  Mr.  Fielding,  I  have  determined  to  fix  some  indelible 
jnaik  upon  them,  such  as  that  of  the  Jerusalem  Letters, 
that,  in  case  of  accident,  I  may  be  able  to  discover  and 
ascertain  my  own  offspring  from  all  others."  —  Brooke's 
Tod  of  Quality,  chap.  xi. 

What  were  these  "  Jerusalem  Letters  ?  " 

C.  FORBES. 

Temple. 

Matthew  Weavers.  —  Could  you  oblige  me  by 

f'ving  some  information  of  Matthew  Weavers, 
sq.,  of  Friern  Watch  School,  author  of  Agrippa 
Posthumus,  a  Tragedy,  and  other  Poems,  pp.  142, 
12mo.,  1831  ?  Edited  by  W.  Weavers,  the  author's 
brother.  R.  INGLIS. 

Bow  and  Arrow  Castle,  Portland,  Dorset.  —  In 
about  the  centre  of  the  south-eastern  side  of  the 
island  of  Portland  are  the  ruins  of  an  ancient 
castle.  Nothing  is  left  standing,  save  the  walls  of 
a  single  tower  (apparently  the  keep),  pentagonal 
in  form,  and  full  of  small  loop-holes,  from  which 
latter  circumstance,  says  Mr.  Hutchins,  in  his 
History  of  Dorset,  it  is  vulgarly  known  as  Bow 
and  Arrow  Castle.  It  is  said  to  have  been  built 
by  William  II.,  and  hence  is  sometimes  called 
Rufus's  Castle.  I  remember  reading  some  few 
years  since,  I  think  in  a  county  newspaper,  a 
legend  (temp.  Will.  II.  ?)  relating  to  this  castle. 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  refer  me  to  the 
paper,  or  any  source  where  I  may  meet  with  the 
legend  ?  Any  information  about  Bow  and  Arrow 
Castle  will  be  very  acceptable  to  me. 

MERCATOB,  A.B. 

"  Huntington  Divertisement."  —  Can  you  give 
me  any  information  regarding  the  authorship  of 
The  Huntington  Divertisement ;  or,  an  Enterlude 
for  the  general  Entertainment  at  the  County  Feast, 
held  at  Merchant  Taylors'  Hall,  June  20,  1678, 
4to.,  by  W.  M.  Dedicated  to  the  nobility  and 
gentry  of  the  county.  In  the  sale  catalogue  of 
Mr.  Heber's  library,  the  author's  name  is  said  to 
be  L'Estrange.  I  presume  this  was  Sir  Roger 
L'Estrange,  but  I  do  not  know  what  reason  there 
is  for  supposing  the  piece  written  by  him.* 

R.  INGLIS. 


lift  mm-  tSiucrtfrf  untlj 

Images  set  up  in  Moulton  Church.  —  A  duo- 
decimo pamphlet  of  twenty-two  pages  has  recently 
come  into  my  hands  bearing  the  following  title  : 

"  The  Case  concerning  setting  up  of  Images  or  Paint- 
ing them  in  Churches,  Writ  by  the  Learned  Dr.  Thomas 
Barlow,  late  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  upon  his  suffering  such 
Images  to  be  defaced  in  his  Diocess.  .  .  .  Published  upon 
occasion  of  a  Painting  set  up  in  White-chappel  Church. 


f*  It  was  simply  licensed  on  May  16, 1678,  by  Roger 
L/jEstrange,  as  stated,  op  the  title-page.] 


London,  Printed  and  Sold  by  James  Roberts,  at  the  Ox- 
ford Arms  in  Warwick  Lane,  1714." 

It  seems  that  this  tract  was  written  by  Dr. 
Thomas  Barlow  in  1683-4,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
"  Setting  up  of  Images  in  the  Parish  Church  of 
Moulton,"  in  the  county  of  Lincoln.  Unfortu- 
nately the  doctor  treats  of  the  law  and  theology 
of  the  question,  but  gives  no  light  as  to  the  par- 
ticulars of  the  case.  We  are  not  told  the  names 
of  the  persons  who  caused  the  twelve  apostles, 
S.  Paul,  Moses  and  Aaron,  &c.,  to  be  painted,  and 
the  artist  is  only  spoken  of  as  "an  ignorant 
painter."  The  case  seems  to  have  been  a  very 
strange  one,  for  the  legal  authorities  were  by  no 
means  unanimous.  The  Deputy  Chancellor  of 
Lincoln  approved  and  confirmed  what  had  been 
done ;  but  at  length  the  Chancellor  himself  re- 
versed the  order.  Many  of  the  parishioners  were 
in  favour  of  the  pictures.  Thirty-seven  of  them 
protested  against  the  "effigies,"  as  they  were 
called. 

I  am  anxious  to  know  where  a  full  account  of 
these  proceedings  may  be  found.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

[In  the  year  1683,  the  parishioners  of  Moulton,  when 
beautifying  the  church,  and  by  virtue  of  an  order  from 
the  Deputy  Chancellor,  set  up  the  images  of  thirteen 
apostles  (St.  Paul  being  one),  and  the  Holy  Ghost  in  form 
of  a  dove  over  them.  After  this  they  petition  Dr.  Barlow, 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  for  his  approbation.  He  denied 
their  petition :  hereupon  the  Chancellor  annulled  the  order 
of  his  deputy,  and  the  images  were  removed.  Upon 
which  the  persons  concerned  appeal  to  the  Prerogative 
Court ;  the  bishop  was  cited  by  the  Dean  of  the  Arches,  to 
show  cause  why  he  suffered  such  images  to  be  removed. 
On  this  occasion  his  lordship  wrote  a  breviate  of  the  case, 
as  published  in  the  work  quoted  by  our  correspondent. 
Upon  reading  this  case  the  prosecution  against  the  bishop 
was  immediately  stopped.  Bishop  Barlow's  Case  was 
particularly  noticed  when  Dr.  Welton  set  up  his  memo- 
rable painting  in  Whitechapel  Church.  (See  "  N.  &  Q.," 
1»*  S.  ii.  355.),  as  well  as  the  altar-piece  introduced  into 
the  church  of  St.  James's,  Clerkenwell,  in  1735.  All  that 
seems  known  of  this  case  will  be  found  in  The  Old  Whigt 
Sept.  30,  1736,  and  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vi.  597.] 

Richard  Clitheroe.  —  In  the  New  Monthly  Ma- 
gazine, 1821  (vol.  i.  p.  123.),  there  is  an  article 
regarding  Richard  Clitheroe,  an  author  of  the 
time  of  James  I.  He  was  the  author  of  plays 
printed  in  two  vols.  4to.  The  names  of  the  plays 
are  Crichton  (of  which  some  specimens  are  given), 
Julius  Cxsar,  Fortunes  Fool,  The  Unlucky  Mar- 
riage, Julian  the  Apostate,  and  Virginia,  or  Ho- 
nour's Sacrifice.  "  To  these  tragedies  is  prefixed 
a  history  of  the  early  part  of  the  author's  life, 
which  is  curious  for  the  quaint  simplicity  with 
which  it  is  written,  and  the  interesting  anecdotes 
which  it  contains  of  contemporary  poets."  Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  me  any  information  re- 
garding the  author  ?  R.  INGLIS. 

[The  article  in  The  New  Monthly  Magazine  referred  to 
by  our  correspondent  seems  to  be  a  transparent  hoax ; 
for  not  only  are  the  plays  and  name  of  Richard  Clitheroe 
unknown  in  the  annals  of  dramatic  literature ;  but  the 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2«d  g.  NO  80.,  JULY  11.  '57. 


quotations  read  more  like  the  poetry  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  than  of  the  era  of  Shakspeare,  Ben  Johson,  and 
Donne.  Besides,  how  is  it  that  W.  W.,  the  writer,  never 
printed,  as  he  promised,  some  extracts  from  the  curious 
memoir  prefixed  to  this  collection  of  plays?] 

Cox's  Museum. — Where  can  a  catalogue  of  this 
be  seen  ?  It  will  be  remembered  it  is  alluded  to 
in  Sheridan's  Rivals  :  "And  her  one  eye  shall  roll 
like  the  bull's  in  Cox's  Museum." 

GEO.  CAPE,  Jun. 

[The  British  Museum  contains  three  copies  of  Cox's 
Museum  Catalogue,  entitled  "  A  Descriptive  Inventory  of 
the  several  exquisite  and  magnificent  Pieces  of  Mechanism 
and  Jewellery,  comprised  in  the  Schedule  annexed  to  an 
Act  of  Parliament,  made  in  the  13th  George  III.,  for  en- 
abling Mr.  James  Cox,  of  the  City  of  London,  Jeweller, 
to  dispose  of  his  Museum  by  way  of  Lottery."  Lond., 
4to.,  1774.  At  p.  67.  is  a  notice  of  «  The  Curious  Bull."] 


THE   PORTRAIT    (AND  THE  HEAD)    OF  MARY  STUART 
AT    ANTWERP. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  13.) 

The  story  of  Monsieur  de  la  Croix  does  not 
altogether  agree  with  that  given  by  Mark  Napier 
in  his  Memoirs  of  John  Napier  of  Merchiston. 
According  to  the  latter,  —  while  the  queen,  on  the 
morning  of  her  execution,  was  at  prayer,  two  of 
her  maids,  Barbara  Mowbray  and  Mdlle.  de  Beau- 
regard,  affectionately  complained  to  Mary's  phy- 
sician, Bourgoin,  that  their  mistress  had  forgotten 
to  name  them  in  her  hastily  drawn  up  will.  Mary, 
hearing  the  complaint,  repaired  the  omission,  and 
acknowledged  the  fidelity  of  those  two  attendants 
by  a  written  testimony  on  the  blank  leaf  of  her 
book  of  devotions.  The  work  I  have  named  then 
proceeds  to  say  : 

"  As  for  Barbara,  it  is  a  curious  fact  that  some  time  in 
the  last  century  a  Flemish  gentleman  of  talent  and  con- 
sideration in  the  Low  Countries,  possessed  an  ancient 
Flemish  MS.,  which  narrated  that  William  Curie,  accom- 
panied by  two  ladies  of  the  same  name,  came  over  to 
Antwerp  after  the  execution  of  the  Queen  of  Scots,  carry- 
ing with  them  a  picture  of  that  unhappy  princess,  and  her 
head,  which  they  contrived  to  abstract ;  that  in  the  little 
church  of  St.  Andrew  there,  they  buried  this  fearful  relic 
at  the  foot  of  one  of  the  pillars,  where  their  own  tombs 
were  to  be,  upon  which  pillar  they  hung  the  picture  of 
their  Queen,  and  placed  a  marble  "slab  to  her  memory. 
Thus  far  the  Flemish  MS.  Whoever  visits  this  little 
church  may  still  see  upon  the  pillar  that  self-same  picture 
of  Man',  Queen  of  Scots,  and  read  the  inscription  which 
records  her  martyrdom.  He  will  also  find  beneath  it  the 
tombs  of  Barbara  Mowbray  and  Elizabeth  Curie,  and  may 
peruse  their  story  engraved  upon  the  slabs  that  cover 
their  dust."  * 

According  to  the  above,  the  portrait  of  Mary  at 
Antwerp  was  carried  over  from  England  by  her 
attendants,  and  would  seem  to  have  been  one 
taken  during  the  queen's  lifetime.  M.  de  la 


[*  See  some  interesting  notices  of  this  tomb  in  "N".  & 
Q.,"  I*  S.  v.  517. ;  vi.  208. ;  vii.  263.] 


Croix  ascribes  it  to  "  Porbus ; "  my  guide-book  to 
the  church  says  it  is  "  by  Vandyck."  Of  the 
three  painters  named  Pourbus,  Peter  "  the  Old  " 
died  in  1583,  and  Francis  "the  Elder"  in  1580; 
either  of  these  might  have  painted  the  picture  for 
Barbara  Mowbray  and  Elizabeth  Curie,  but  cer- 
tainly not,  as  M.  de  la  Croix  says,  "  dans  le  style 
de  Van  Dyck,"  as  the  last  was  not  born  till  March, 
1598-9.  Francis  Pourbus  "the  younger"  was 
then  in  his  thirtieth  year,  and  as  he  died  in  1622, 
when  Vandyck  was  in  his  twenty-third  year, 
Francis  can  scarcely  be  supposed  to  have  painted 
after  the  manner  of  eo  much  younger  an  artist. 
There  is  certainly  nothing  of  "  the  manner  "  of 
either  painter,  as  far  as  I  can  recollect,  in  the 
portrait  in  question.  After  all  this  traditionary 
matter  it  is  worth  noticing  that,  according  to  the 
contemporary  authorities  quoted  by  Mignet,  in 
his  account  of  the  death  of  Mary,  the  only  women 
present  at  her  execution  were  Jeart  Kennedy  and 
Elizabeth  Curie,  "being  those  of  her  waiting- 
women  to  whom  she  was  most  attached." 

J.  DOR  AN. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Queen  Mary  at  Working- 
ton  Hall,  Cumberland,  said  to  have  been  given  by 
herself  to  the  ancestor  of  the  present  Mr.  Kirwan ; 
the  portrait  is  in  bad  condition,  and  little  valued 
by  its  possessor.  The  face  is  very  beautiful,  and 
the  dress  not  like  that  of  any  other  of  her  pictures  ; 
she  has  a  white  veil  and  an  open  embroidered 
jacket.  Queen  Mary  rested  a  night  at  Working- 
ton  Hall  when  she  left  Scotland,  at  the  treacherous 
instance  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  it  is  said  pre- 
sented her  portrait  to  the  family  as  an  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  hospitality  she  had  received 
from  them  on  her  fatal  journey.  L.  M.  M.  R. 

I  cannot  give  any  clue  to  the  place  where  the 
singular  painting  mentioned  by  my  friend  MR. 
ALBERT  WAY  is  now  deposited,  should  it  be  still 
in  existence ;  but  those  who  may  be  curious  to 
know  the  reason  why  le  petit  vilain,  David  Rizzio, 
is  introduced  into  it,  and  why  the  Cardinal  de  Lor- 
raine expressed  himself  so  strongly  on  the  subject, 
may  probably  derive  some  information  by  con- 
sulting Sir  Henry  Ellis's  Original  Letters  illus- 
trative of  English  History,  1st  series,  vol.  ii.  pages 
207.,  &c.  W. 


UNIVERSITY    MUSICAL   DEGREES. 

(2nd  S.iii.  451.491.) 

The  debate  on  the  new  title  of  A.  A.,  in  con- 
gregation at  Oxford,  on  Friday,  June  5,  I  had 
imagined  would  have  put  an  end  to  further  writ- 
ing on  this  matter.  The  Heads  of  Houses  severally 
advanced  the  arguments  I  have  used,  and  the 
wonder  is  that  there  should  be  found  such  an 


2nd  g.  No  80.,  JULY  11.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


33 


anomalous  graduate  as  the  Oxford  Doctor  in 
Music.  The  Provost  of  Oriel  objected  to  the  new 
title,  as  it  might  be  considered  equivalent  to  a  de- 
gree, and  thus  break  up  the  system  by  ichich  residence 
for  some  years  was  deemed  necessary  for  a  degree. 
The  Vice -Principal  of  Brazenose  would  not  confer 
a  title  on  those  who  did  not  go  through  the  Univer- 
sity course.  The  Master  of  Balliol  thought  the 
new  title  in  no  way  equivalent  to  a  degree,  and 
would  ever  keep  up  a  distinction  between  the 
children  and  the  clients  of  the  University.  The 
Master  of  Pembroke  would  not  rob  the  Univer- 
sities of  members,  or  diminish  their  privileges. 
The  general  opinion  was,  that  the  new  title  was 
no  degree,  that  test  and  certificate  were  not  edu- 
cation, and  that  Oxford  is  not  Giessen  nor  Got- 
tingen.  Indeed,  in  congregation,  Thursday,  May 
28,  in  a  discussion  on  the  medical  course,  Dr. 
Acland  remarked,  "the  great  thin^  was  to  put 
medical  education  in  Oxford  on  a  right  footing." 
And  in  this  congregation  Mr.  Gordon  of  Christ 
Church  considered  it  doubtful  whether  Bachelors 
were  graduates. 

I  would  fain  believe  steps  have  been  taken  to 
make  the  Oxford  Musical  Degree  of  some  authority. 
The  whole  profession  is  at  sixes  and  sevens  as  to 
the  ordinary  scale  of  music,  and,  of  a  consequence, 
no  two  Professors  agree  upon  the  chords  of  the 
scale.  Science  there  is  none  :  how  few  are  there 
who  compose  with  their  own  ideas,  and  who  is  there 
such  a  master  of  form  as  not  to  exhibit  formal 
restraint  ?  In  execution  we  are  unrivalled  :  the 
playing  of  the  band  at  the  late  Handel  Festival 
has  utterly  destroyed  the  recollection  of  all 
antecedent,  and  for  some  time  will  cast  a  me- 
lancholy shade  over  all  coming,  performances. 
Since  the  creation  of  part  music,  there  has  been 
nothing  approaching  this  marvellous  body  of  Eng- 
lish instrumentalists,  and  their  exquisite  realisa- 
tion of  so  much  grand  music.  If  Doctor  and 
Master  were  once  convertible  terms,  why  may  not 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  grant  to  the  executant 
the  degree  of  Master  of  his  Instrument?  The 
authority  of  the  Professor  is  trustworthy  in  pro- 
portion as  the  results  of  his  teaching,  and  the  ap- 
propriation of  the  University  distinctions  meet 
the  general  approval  of  the  learned  and  scientific. 
No  person  could  grudge  a  degree  of  merit  to  very 
many  artists  in  our  orchestras ;  but  to  grant  de- 
grees upon  scientific  grounds  where  there  is  no 
science,  no  school,  no  process  or  education,  ap- 
pears to  me  not  the  best  way  of  fostering  music 
in  England.  The  science  of  music  is  most  imper- 
fect ;  let  us  hope  it  is  advancing,  and,  if  so,  autho- 
rity will  increase,  erroneous  opinions  will  pass 
away,  and  ascertained  truths  take  their  place. 
Controversy  leads  to  progress ;  and  the  publica- 
tion of  class-books  and  examination  papers  will 
tend  to  form  new  points  of  general  agreement. 

Is  it  not  most  remarkable  that  music,  which  is 


founded  on  the  absolute  property  of  numbers, 
should  be  a  puzzle  to  our  most  distinguished 
mathematicians  ?  And  why  should  this  be  so  ? 
Just  because  these  great  scholars  will  not  burn 
every  book  they  have  on  the  science,  take  a  string 
of  twelve  feet  in  length,  and  work  out  of  nature 
the  wonders  of  nature  and  truth.  I  appeal  to 
PROFESSOR  DE  MORGAN,  and  to  all  mathema- 
ticians in  England,  and  request  them  to  try  the 
following  divisions,  i,  £,  £,  1,  ^,  TV,  •&-,  and  TV, 
and  if  the  result  does  not  show  the  absurdity  of 
the  pretended  scientific  teaching  of  music  in  this 
country,  I  will  offer  the  most  humble  apology ; 
and,  if  possible,  believe  in  Smith's  Harmonics  and 
Crotch's  Elements  of  Composition.  The  Oxford 
degree  is  given,  or  ought  to  be  given,  for  power 
and  facility  in  the  Alia  Cappella  school  of  composi- 
tion. To  do  this,  a  man  must  know  the  doctrine 
of  proportions ; — that  is  to  say,  the  absolute  vibra- 
tions of  every  sound  in  the  gamut ;  the  law  of 
rhythmic  action, — that  is  to  say,  the  positivi  chords, 
or  chords  in  thesis,  and  the  elativi  chords,  or 
chords  in  arsis*  ;  and,  lastly,  the  mode  of  joining 
the  scales  in  order,  for  the  semitone  makes  music, 
and  its  proper  change  creates  progress  and  form. 
In  these  days  proportions  are  taught  by  intervals; 
joining  the  scales  is  called  modulation,  which  means 
nothing,  and  the  law  of  rhythmic  action  is  not 
taught  at  all. 

I  refer  MR.  JEBB  to  Ackermann,  who  describes 
the  second  dress  of  Doctors  in  Law  and  Physic  to 
be  "  a  habit  of  scarlet  cloth  faced  with  fur." 

H.  J.  GrAUNTLETT. 


THINGS    STRANGLED    AND    BLOOD. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  486.) 

This  injunction  (Acts  xv.  29.)  applied  to  the 
mixed  Jewish  and  Gentile  churches.  The  prin- 
ciples on  which  such  injunction  rested  are  ex- 
plained by  St.  Paul  in  Romans  xiv.  and  1  Corinth, 
viii.  and  x.  The  restrictions  as  to  food  were 
designed  originally  to  keep  the  Jews  separate 
from  the  Gentiles  (Acts  x.  28.) ;  but  when  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles  .became  united  as  Christians, 
the  restrictions  as  'to  food  were  partially  removed 
in  Antioch,  Syria,  and  Cilicia,  where  the  Jews 
were  numerous,  and  were  wholly  abolished  at 
Rome  and  Corinth,  where  the  number  of  the  Jews 
was  inconsiderable  (Neander's  Church  Hist,  by 
Rose,  vol.  ii.  p.  5.;  Stanley's  Apostolic  Age, 
p.  193.).  This  point  is  important  as  bearing  on 
the  conversion  of  the  Jews  ;  and  is  illustrated  in 
the  circumcision  of  Timothy  by  St.  Paul  (Acts 
xv.  3.),  notwithstanding  his  general  declaration 

*  I  use  the  terms  thesis  and  arsis  in  an  opposite  sense 
to  Dr.  Bentley :  thesis  is  the  stress,  arsis  the  remission. 
The  first  is  the  putting  down  the  foot,  the  second  the 
raising  it. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


80.,  JULY  11.  '57. 


that  circumcision  was  unavailing  (1  Cor.  vii.  19. ; 
Gal.  v.  6.,  vi.  15.).  The  act  of%  circumcision 
bound  Timothy  to  keep  the  Jewish  law  (Rom.  ii. 
25.),  and  would  add  weight  to  his  ministerial 
offices  amongst  the  Jews.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
apostles  at  Jerusalem,  although  "  of  the  circumci- 
sion," did  not  compel  Titus  to  be  circumcised  (Gal. 
ii.  3.).  If  the  statement  of  St.  Paul  on  this  great 
controversy  (Gal.  ii.  11— 21.)  is  considered,  it  will 
appear  that  the  abstaining  from  flesh  sold  in  the 
market,  although  previously  offered  to  idols,  as 
also  from  things  strangled  and  from  blood,  is  not 
generally  enjoined  on  Christians  of  this  age ; 
nevertheless  circumstances  may  be  conceived 
where  such  abstinence  may  be  needed,  or  where 
some  deference  must  be  paid  to  the  prejudices  of 
others  in  seeking  their  conversion  (1  Cor.  viii.  13.). 
From  Gal.  ii.  12.  14.,  it  may  be  inferred  that 
St.  Peter,  who  moved  the  injunctions  (Acts  xv.  7.) 
dispensed  necessarily  with  some  of  them  in  eating 
with  the  Gentiles ;  on  which  subject  he  had  re- 
ceived a  special  communication  (Acts  x.  13.). 

The  inference  from  Minucius  Felix  (Oct.  30)  is 
negatived  by  the  declaration  of  Tertullian  that 
Christians  had  the  same  diet,  &c.  as  the  heathen 
amongst  whom  they  lived  (Apol.  42.).  But 
Origen  (Cels.  vii.  6.)  asserts  the  contrary.  Both 
may  be  correct,  in  different  times  and  places. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

It  is  asked  during  what  century  the  precept  of 
abstaining  from  things  strangled  and  from  blood 
began  to  be  departed  from.  St.  Augustin,  in  the 
fourth  century,  testifies  that  it  was  no  longer  ob- 
served in  the  churches  of  Africa  (Adv.  Faustum, 
1.  32.  c.  13.).  It  was  observed  longer  in  the 
northern  countries,  where  Christianity  was  intro- 
duced later,  and  local  reasons  seemed  to  require 
it.  Thus  it  was  in  force  in  England  in  the  time 
of  Venerable  Bede  in  the  eighth  century,  and  it 
still  prevails  among  the  Greeks  and  Ethiopians. 
But  in  the  western  church  it  went  gradually  into 
disuse,  so  that  it  is  impossible  to  state  the  precise 
time,  even  within  a  century.  F.  C.  H. 


CLOSHE    OR    CLOSSHYNG. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  367.  517.) 

Allow  me  to  submit  the  following  particulars  by 
way  of  reply  to  the  inquiry  of  H.  E. 
Bailey's  English  Dictionary,  1753  : 

"  Closhe,  the  Game  called  Nine  Pins.  0.  S.  Forbidden 
by  Statute  An.  17  Ed.  IV." 

Statutes  of  the  Realm  (by  Record  Commission), 
vol.  ii.  p.  462.,  17  Edw.  IV.  c.  iii.,  A.D.  1477-8  : 

"  For  unlawful  Games.  —  Item,  Whereas  by  the  Laws 
of  this  land  no  person  should  use  any  unlawful  Games,  as 


Dice,  Coits,  Tennis,  and  such  like  Games,  but  that  every 
person  strong  and  able  of  body  should  use  his  Bow,  be- 
cause that  the  defence  of  this  land  was  much  by  Archers ; 
contrary  to  which  Laws  the  Games  aforesaid,  and  many 
new  imagined  Games,  called  Closh,  Kailes,  Half  bowl, 
Hand  in  and  hand  out,  and  Queckboard,  be  daily  used  in 
divers  parts  of  this  land,  as  well  by  persons  of  good  repu- 
tation as  of  small  having,  and  such  evil  disposed  persons 
that  doubt  not  to  offend  God  in  not  observing  their  holy- 
days,  nor  in  breaking  the  laws  of  the  land,  to  their  own 
impoverishment,  and  by  their  ungracious  procurement 
and  encouraging  do  bring  others  to  such  Games  till  they 
be  utterly  undone  and  impoverished  of  their  goods,  to  the 
pernicious  example  of  divers  of  the  King's  liege  people  if 
such  unprofitable  Games  should  be  suffered  long  to  con- 
tinue, because  that  by  the  means  thereof  divers  and  many 
murders,  robberies,  and  other  heinous  felonies  be  often- 
times committed  and  done  in  divers  parts  of  this  Realm 
to  the  great  inquieting  and  trouble  of  many  good  and 
well  disposed  persons,  and  the  importune  loss  of  their 
goods ;  which  plays  in  their  said  offences  be  daily  sup- 
ported and  favoured  by  the  Governors  and  Occupiers  of 
divers  Houses,  Tenements,  Gardens  and  other  places, 
where  they  use  and  occupy  their  said  incommendable 
Games.  Our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King,  in  consideration 
of  the  premises,  by  the  advice  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and 
Temporal  and  the  Commons  in  the  said  Parliament  as- 
sembled, and  by  the  authority  of  the  same  hath  Or- 
dained," &c. 

Then  follow  enactments  to  the  effect  that  whoso- 
ever shall  allow  any  of  the  said  games  in  his  house 
or  other  place  shall  be  subject  to  three  years'  im- 
prisonment, and  forfeit  20Z.  And  whosoever  shall 
play  at  such  games  shall  be  imprisoned  two  years, 
and  forfeit  10/. 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  this  statute  clash  is 
one  of  several  games  which  are  called  "  new  ima- 
gined games."  Bailey  furnishes  no  definition  of 
any  of  the  others,  but  kailes,  in  a  subsequent  sta- 
tute, is  mentioned  as  skiffles. 

By  statute  33  Henry  VIII.  c.  ix.,  1541-2,  it  is 
enacted, 

"That  no  manner  of  person  of  what  degree,  quality  or 
condition  soever  he  or  they  be,  by  himself,  Factor,  De- 


puty, Servant  or  other  person,  shall  for  his  or  their  gain, 
lucre  or  living  keep,  have,  hold,  occupy,  exercise,  or 
maintain  any  Common  house,  Alley  or  Place  of  bowling, 


Coytinge,  Cloyshe,  Cayles,  half-bowle,  Tennys,  Dysing 
table  or  Carding,  or  any  other  manner  of  Game  prohibit 
by  any  Statute  heretofore  made,"  — 

upon  pain  to  forfeit  40s.  per  day.  And  also  every 
person  using  and  haunting  any  of  the  said  houses 
and  places,  and  there  playing,  to  forfeit  for  every 
time  so  doing  6s.  8d. 

"  And  if  anjr  person  sue  for  any  Placard  [licence]  to 
have  common  Gaming  in  his  house  contrary  to  this 
Statute,  that  then  it  shall  be  contained  in  the  same  Pla- 
card what  Game  shall  be  used  in  the  same  House  and 
what  persons  shall  play  thereat,  and  every  Placard 
granted  to  the  contrary  to  be  void." 

The  licence  quoted  by  H.  E.  appears  to  be 

framed  in  accordance  with  this  last-mentioned 

proviso  of  this  statute.  THOS.  BREWER. 

Milk  Street. 


s.  NO  80.,  JULY  11.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


35 


to 

Antiquity  of  the  Family  of  Bishop  Suits.  —  I 
have  just  been  reading  G.  H.  D.  (2nd  S.  iii.  75.) 
on  the  family  of  Butts,  and  as  he  seems  to  doubt 
"Mrs.  Sherwood's  tale  of  Poictiers,"  I  must  inform 
him  that  Sir  AVilliam  Butts,  stated  by  Camden  to 
have  been  one  of  the  knights  slain  at  Poictiers 
1356,  when  fighting  in  the  van  of  the  army  with 
Lord  Audeley,  was  not  the  Sir  William  Butts  who 
fought  191  years  afterwards  at  Musselburgh  or 
Pintey,  1547,  and  there  gained  an  honourable 
augmentation  to  the  family  arms.  And  further, 
that  this  Sir  William  Butts  was  not  killed  at 
Musselburgh,  but  lived  many  years  afterwards, 
and  was  high  sheriff  for  the  counties  of  Norfolk 
and  Suffolk  in  the  year  1563.  His  tomb  is  in  the 
parish  church  of  Thomage,  which  the  sexton  told 
E.  D.  B.,  and  probably  still  tells  strangers,  is 
the  tomb  of  Lord  But,  "  whose  heart  is  in  the 
tomb,  but  the  body  was  left  in  Scotland."  Such 
traditions  often  mislead  the  antiquary.  E.  D.  B. 

Patois  (2nd  S.  iv.  7.)  —  This  word  means  sermo 
patrius,  in  contradistinction  to  the  language  of 
polite  society.  See  Menage,  Diet.  Etymologique, 
tome  i.  p.  296. : 

"  Dans  certains  lieux  du  Languedoc,  Etes-vous  Patois 
ou  Patoise  ?  signifie :  etes-vous  de  notre  Province,  ou  du 
canton  oil  1'on  parle  le  meme  patois  que  chez-nous.  De 
Pater  noster  nous  avons  de  meme  fait pate-notre" 

It  is  a  pity  that  this  dictionary  is  not  found  in 
more  libraries,  for  it  is  as  cheap  as  it  is  useful. 

E.  C.  H. 

Was  Dancing  denounced  by  the  Ancients?  The 
Worship  Dance  (2nd  S.  iii.  511.) —The  short 
forms  of  the  Gregorian  Chants  which  I  think  are 
oriental,  and  a  portion  of  "  The  Lord's  Song  "  al- 
luded to  in  the  137th  Psalm,  are  all  dance-tunes, 
and  of  this  rhythm,  |  -  ~  w  j  -  -  ||  -  ^  ~  |  -  -  ||. 
The  allegretto  movement  in  A  minor  in  the  sin- 
fonia  No.  7.  of  Beethoven  is  a  perfect  illustration 
of  this  rhythm,  and  I  presume  intended  by  the 
composer  to  illustrate  the  Psalm  Dance  of  the 
Israelites.  The  English  Cathedral  Chant  is  a 
march  rhythm — the  Processional  Psalm  tune,  and 

of  this  measure,  |-wy[-|-Juv/^^| ||; 

a  simple  melody  of  four  bars  in  alia  Cappella  time. 
To  describe  a  chant  of  seven  bars  is  sheer  non- 
sense —  the  folly  of  modern  organists,  who  have 
forgotten  the  laws  of  rythmic  action  and  the 
stately  measure  peculiar  to  the  Church.  There 
has  been  a  very  curious  and  amusing  correspond- 
ence for  these  many  months  past  in  The  English 
Churchman  upon  the  right  way  of  chanting  the 
Venite  exultemus.  Had  the  writers  known  that 
the  rhythm  of  the  Cathedral  Chant  was  the  same 
as  that  of  the  March  chorus  in  Handel's  Judas, 
or  the  March  in  Mendelssohn's  Athalie,  much 
printer's  ink  and  editorial  space  might  have 


been  spared.  The  Church  Dance  still  exists  in 
Spain,  and  may  be  seen  on  certain  festival  days 
in  the  cathedral  at  Seville.  It  was  stopped  in 
France  about  the  eleventh  century.  For  the  He- 
brew dances  consult  Zeltner  de  Choreis  veteribus 
Judeorum  Dissert.  4to.,  Altorf,  1726.  I  think 
there  is  also  a  work  by  Renz,  entitled  De  Reli- 
giosis  Saltationibus  Judeorum,  and  Herder  quotes 
from  the  book  De  Saltationibus  Ecclesice. 

H.  J.  GAUNTLETT. 

Oil  of  Egeseles  (2nd  S.  iii.  289.  519.)  —Is  not 
this  the  "  magistery  of  egg  shells,"  a  calx  obtained 
by  their  precipitation  ?  See  The  Marrow  of 
Chymical  Physick,  London,  1669.  A.  A. 

Colophony  (2nd  S.  iii.  289.  519.)  —A  superior 
sort  of  resin,  being  the  residuum,  or  caput  mortuum, 
of  the  gum  of  the  fir  trees  after  the  turpentine 
has  been  drawn  over.  (See  Bailey,  Universal  Dic- 
tionary, vol.  ii.  1731.)  It  is  so  called  from  Colo- 
phon in  Asia  Minor,  whence  the  finest  resins 
came.  (See  Pliny,  Hist.  Nat.,  14.  20.)  A.  A. 

Dr.  Moor  and  Grays  Elegy  (2nd  S.  iii.  506.)— 
Your  correspondent,  Y.  B.  N.  J.,  is,  I  am  afraid, 
much  mistaken  in  ascribing  to  Prof.  Moor  the 
authorship  of  the  critique  on  Gray's  Elegy.  It 
was  the  production  of  Prof.  John  Young,  of  Glas- 
gow, who  died  in  1820,  in  the  forty-sixth  year  of 
his  Greek  professorship.  It  was  published  in 
1783,  and  reprinted  in  1810,  under  the  title  of  A 
Criticism  on  the  Elegy  written  in  a  Country  Church- 
yard; being  a  Continuation  of  Dr.  Johnson's  Criti- 
cism on  the  Poems  of  Gray.  No  doubt  it  was, 
and  is  still,  considered  to  be  one  of  the  happiest 
attempts  at  the  style  of  Johnson.  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Burial  Place  of  Robert  Bloomfield  (2ud  S.  iii. 
503.)  — The  author  of  The  Farmer's  Boy  was 
buried  in  the  chancel  of  Campton  church,  Bedford- 
shire. The  epitaph  has  been  published  in  The 
Topographer  and  Genealogist,  vol.  iii.  p.  133. 
(1836),  as  follows  : 

"  Here  lie  the  remains  of  ROBERT  BLOOMFIELD.  He 
was  born  at  Honington,  in  Suffolk,  December  3,  1766 ; 
and  died  at  Shefford,  August  19,  1823. 

"  Let  his  wild  native  wood-notes  tell  the  rest." 
The  gravestone  was  inscribed  with  these  lines 
at  the  expense  of  the  Ven.  Henry  Kaye  Bonney, 
Archdeacon  of  Bedford.  J.  G.  N. 

Old  Prayer-Boohs  (2nd  S.  iii.  353.) — The  Notes 
and  Queries  inserted  under  this  head  have  led  me 
to  search  my  library  for  editions  of  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  published  previously  to  1662. 
Of  these  I  have  discovered  the  following  copies. 

(1.)  1615.  Small  12mo.  No  title-page  (with 
N.  T.  by  Barker,  1613).  It  contains  prayers  in 
the  Litany  for  Queen  Anne,  Prince  Charles, 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


.  NO  80.,  JULY  11.  '57. 


Frederick  the  Prince  Elector  Palatine,  and  the 
Lady  Elizabeth  his  wife. 

(2.)  1616.  Folio.  Fine  copy  ruled  with  red 
lines.  Printed  by  Robert  Barker  (with  Bible  of 
same  date).  Contains  prayers  for  Queen  Anne, 
Prince  Charles,  Frederick  the  Prince  Elector 
Palatine,  and  the  Lady  Elizabeth  his  wife.  Also 
the  Psalms,  by  S.  and  H.,  1612;  with  Form  of 
Prayer  to  be  used  in  Private  Houses,  &c. 

(3.)  No  title-page.  Small  8vo.  About  1628. 
With  Greek  Test.,  1633.  Contains  the  "  Godly 
Prayers." 

(4.)  No  title-page.  Folio.  About  1629  (with 
Bible,  1629,  printed  by  Thomas  and  John  Buck; 
and  Psalms,  S.  and  H.,  1629).  Contains  prayers 
for  "  Queen  Mary,  Frederick  the  Prince  Elector 
Palatine,  and  the  Lady  Elizabeth  his  wife  and 
their  royal  issue." 

(5.)  1630.  4to.  Printed  by  Thomas  and  John 
Buck.  Contains  prayers  for  "  Queen  Mary, 
Prince  Charles,  and  the  rest  of  the  royal  progeny," 
and  the  "  Godly  Prayers" 

(6.)  1635.  Small  8vo.  Printed  by  Robert 
Barker  and  assignes  of  John  Bill  (with  Greek 
Test.,  1633).  Contains  Prayers  for  "  Queen 
Mary,  Prince  Charles,  and  the  rest  of  the  royal 
progenie  ;  "  also  the  "  Godly  Prayers" 

Hence  it  appears  that  the  "Godly  Prayers" 
were  published  as  early  as  1630,  and  probably  as 
early  as  1628  ;  and  they  appear  to  have  been  dis- 
continued about  1674. 

Has  no  complete  list  been  published  of  the  edi- 
tions of  the  Prayer  Book  between  1604  and  1662  ? 

I  have  also  a  Prayer  Book  (folio,  with  the  royal 
arms  stamped  on  the  outside)  printed  during  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.,  and  during  or  after  the  year 
1674,  which  contains  three  state  services,  viz.  for 
the  5th  November,  30th  January,  and  29th  May, 
quite  different  from  those  annexed  to  our  present 
Prayer  Books ;  also  two  copies  of  the  Prayer 
Book  printed  in  1712,  with  the  Service  at  the 
Healing. 

I  shall  be  happy  to  lend  any  of  the  above,  or  to 
supply  any  of  your  correspondents  with  any  fur- 
ther extracts  or  particulars.  C.  J.  ELLIOTT. 

Winkfield  Vicarage. 

Almshouses  recently  founded  (2nd  S.  iii.  39.)  — 
Six  almshouses  for  twelve  poor  widows  in  Little 
Bolton,  Lancashire  :  erected  in  1839  by  Mrs.  Linn. 

R.  L. 

Susanna  Lady  Dormer  (2nd  S.  iii.  507.)  —  Su- 
sanna, daughter  and  co-heir  of  Sir  Richard  Brawne, 
of  Allscott,  co.  Gloucester,  married  John  Dormer, 
of  Lee  Grange  and  Purston,  co.  Bucks,  who  was 
created  a  baronet  in  1661.  The  difference  of 
date  between  the  publication  of  Welles'  volume 
and  the  custom  of  the  baronetcy  is  of  no  con- 
sequence ;  as  it  was  at  that  period  the  custom  to 
make  gifts  of  books,  as  well  as  of  rings,  in  memory 


of  departed  friends.  At  the  end  of  Woodward's 
Fair  Warnings  to  a  Careless  World,  there  is,  if  I 
mistake  not,  a  list  of  books  suitable  for  that  pur- 
pose. M.  L. 
Lincoln's  Inn. 

Old  Painting  (2^d  S.  iii.  487.)  — -  The  subject  of 
this  old  painting  is  probably  not  any  legend  or 
vision.  The  two  figures  appear  to  be  St.  Dominic 
and  St.  Catherine  of  Sienna,  and  they  are  receiv- 
ing rosaries  from  our  Infant  Saviour ;  as  St. 
Dominic  is  the  acknowledged  author  of  the  devo- 
tion of  the  Rosary,  and  St.  Catherine  of  Sienna  is 
the  female  patroness  of  his  Order.  There  is  a 
picture  by  Sasso  Ferrato,  which  represents  St. 
Catherine  of  Sienna  receiving  from  our  Infant 
Saviour  a  rosary  and  a  crown  of  thorns. 

F.  C.  H. 

Colour  (2nd  S.  iii.  513.)  —  No  colour  can  rightly 
be  called  peculiar  to  the  B.  V.  M.,  because  in  a 
paper  lately  contributed  to  the  Ecclesiologist,  by 
J.  C.  J.,  it  is  stated  that  out  of  209  miniatures  of 
S.  Mary,  in  Missals,  Triptychs,  &c.,  174  are  in 
various  colours,  and  35  in  blue  and  red :  nearly 
all  these  being  Italian,  23  being  in  one  book  as 
late  as  A.D.  1525.  She  occurs  in  20  different 
colours,  viz.  blue  ;  blue,  green,  and  red ;  blue, 
ermine,  and  pink ;  blue  and  red  ;  blue  and  gold  ; 
blue  and  slate  ;  red  ;  blue,  green,  and  gold  ;  blue 
and  brown ;  blue  and  black ;  white  and  blue  ; 
blue  and  white ;  blueish  (nearly  white)  ;  blueish 
and  gold ;  blue  and  green  ;  crimson  and  blue ; 
blue  and  violet ;  slate  ;  gold  and  red ;  black  and 
violet.  The  colours  blue  and  red  are  generally 
appropriated  to  Our  Blessed  Lord.  NOTSA. 

University  Hoods  (2nd  S.  iii.  308.  356.  435.)  — 
The  following  description  of  the  hoods  worn  in 
the  University  of  Toronto,  —  one  of  the  wealthiest 
universities  in  the  British  colonies,  —  may  not  be 
uninteresting  in  the  present  discussion  of  the 
question.  Some  of  the  hoods,  it  will  be  seen,  are 
copied  from  those  worn  at  Oxford.  All  are  of  silk, 
and  those  of  the  bachelors  of  law,  medicine,  music, 
and  arts,  are  fringed  on  the  outside  edge  with 
white  fur : 

B.A.,  black,  fringed  with  white  fur. 

M.A.,  black,  lined  with  red. 

Mus.  B.,  white,  fringed  with  white  fur. 

Mus.  D.,  scarlet,  lined  with  white. 

M.B.,  blue,  fringed  with  white  fur. 

M.D.,  scarlet,  lined  with  blue. 

LL.B.,  pink,  fringed  with  white  fur. 

LL.D.,  scarlet,  lined  with  pink. 

THOMAS  HODGINS,  B.A. 

Toronto,  Canada. 

"Halloo!"  (2nd  S.  iii.  510.)  —  In  all  cases 
where  "  halloo  !  "  irrespective  of  dogs  and  the 
chase,  is  simply  employed  as  a  shout,  must  we  not 
connect  it  with  the  large  family  of  kindred  words 


2nd  g.  N°  80.,  JULY  11.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


in  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin  ;  for  instance,  with 
dA«Xa,   the    shout    used    by  soldiers   of  ancient 

Greece  ?      Conf.  aAaAafc,  oAoAufc,    n??*,  &c. 

Your  correspondent  'Otms,  no  doubt  intended 
to  derive  "halloo"  from  au  loupl  (not  au  coup), 
This  is  a  derivation  well  deserving  attention  in  all 
cases  where  "  halloo  !  "  is  employed  as  a  cry  for 
setting  on  dogs. 

But  there  is  a  third  use  of  the  word  "  halloo  !  " 
which  is  when  we  call  a  person  at  a  distance,  wish- 
ing him  to  come  to  us.  This  meaning  is  evidently 
connected  with  that  first  noticed  ;  but  in  old  Eng- 
lish the  word  for  calling  was  "  holla !  "  "  Holla! " 
is  Spanish,  French,  Portuguese.  In  the  Portu- 
guese language,  "  ola  "  is  "  ho,  there."  In  French, 
also,  "  hola "  is  an  interjection  used  in  calling. 
And  in  old  Spanish  "  hola  "  stands  in  like  manner 
for  "  holla !  "  in  calling  to  any  one  at  a  distance. 

For  this  word  "  Holla !  "  common  to  so  many 
languages,  the  German,  always  independent,  and 
always  original,  has  a  phrase  of  its  own,  "  he  da ! " 
—  but  still  with  the  same  signification,  "  Ho, 
there ! "  THOMAS  BOYS. 

Cannes  Bible  (2nd  S.  iii.  487.)  —  MR.  GIBSON 
inquires  in  which  edition  the  word  "  not "  is 
omitted  in  John  xvi.  26.  This  error  is  in  those 
printed  by  the  King's  Printers  in  Edinburgh, 
Watkins,  1747,  and  Kincaid,  1766.  Those  pub- 
lished by  Canne,  who  was  a  printer  in  Amsterdam 
in  1647  and  1662  ;  republished  in  small  and  large 
type,  1682  ;  in  small  type,  1684  and  1698  ;  and  in 
quarto,  1700 ;  are  all  correct  as  to  John  xvi.  26. 
The  account  of  Canne's  useful  Bibles  should  oc- 
cupy some  interesting  pages  in  a  history  of  the 
English  Bible.  I  hope  that,  should  it  be  out  of 
my  power  to  publish  the  result  of  my  extensive 
researches  on  this  subject,  the  MS.  may  prove 
available  to  some  successor.  GEORGE  OFFOR. 

In  answer  to  your  correspondent's  inquiry  as  to 
Canne's  Bible,  I  beg  to  state  that  in  my  duode- 
cimo edition  of  that  Bible,  "  Edinburgh,  printed 
by  Alexander  Kincaid,  His  Majesty's  Printer, 
MDCCLXVI.,"  the  word  "  not "  is  omitted  in  John 
xvi.  26.  JOHN  FENWICK. 

Deira  Kings  (2nd  S.  iii.  466.)— Not  only  MR. 
R.  W.  DIXON,  but  other  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q,," 
who  delight  in  genealogical  researches,  may  be 
glad  to  learn  that  it  was  King  .ZEthelred  II.  whose 
daughter  ^Eltgifu  married  Uhtred,  Earl  of  Nor- 
thumberland, kinsman  of  King  Harthacnut  and 
father-in-law  of  Maldred,  progenitor  of  the  second 
dynasty  of  the  family  of  Neville.  It  is  a  great 
pity  that  the  error  of  Thoresby  in  the  first  edi- 
tion of  the  Ducatus  (evidently  a  clerical  one), 
escaped  the  quick  eye  and  correcting  hand  of  Dr. 
Whitaker  in  the  second,  as  much  time  and  labour 
might  have  been  spared  in  efforts  to  trace  a  pedi- 
gree through  a  king  (Ethelred  III.)  that  never 


existed.  I  have  received  my  information  from 
Dr.  Lappenberg,  whose  History  of  England  under 
the  Anglo-Saxon  Kings,  translated  by  Mr.  B. 
Thorpe,  is  an  invaluable  addition  to  the  literature 
of  the  nineteenth  century.  A. 

Ivory  Carvers  of  Dieppe  (2nd  S  iii.  509.)  —  In 
answer  to  this  inquiry  I  cannot  say  when  the 
trade  was  established  there.  I  lived  a  few  years 
in  Dieppe,  and  was  often  in  communication  with 
ivory  carvers  of  that  place,  and  am  led  to  suppose 
that  no  record  was  ever  kept  of  any  principal 
artists  engaged  in  that  profession.  One  of  the 
most  distinguished  artists  who  learned  his  profes- 
sion at  Dieppe,  was  a  "  Mr.  Belletete,"  who  esta- 
blished himself  in  Paris,  and  who  had  a  very  fine 
shop  opposite  the  "  Bourse,"  or  "  Exchange  "  of 
that  city.  I  was  often  at  his  house,  where  I  saw 
some  very  beautiful  crucifixes  and  ships  which  he 
had  worked.  As  well  as  I  can  remember,  he  died 
at  his  house  in  or  about  the  year  1831. 

H.  BASCHET. 

Waterford. 

John  Sobieski  and  Charles  Edward  Stuart  (2nd 
S.  iii.  449.  496.)  —Whatever  credit  is  to  be  at- 
tached to  the  claims  of  these  brothers,  there  is  no 
foundation  for  the  report  heard  by  L.  M.  M.  R., 
that  Lord  Lovat  had  examined  their  papers,  and 
was  convinced  of  the  truth  of  their  story.  It  so 
happened  that  just  after  reading  the  paragraph 
last  indicated,  I  had  an  opportunity  of  showing  it 
to  Lord  Lovat,  who  assured  me  that  he  had  never 
seen  one  of  their  papers  ;  but  during  the  whole 
time  of  their  residence  on  an  island  on  his  estates, 
he  had  refrained  from  putting  them  any  questions 
upon  their  history,  being  aware  that  they  did  not 
wish  any  allusion  to  the  subject.  F.  C.  H. 

Stone  Shot  (2nd  S.  iii.  519.)  —When  I  was  in 
Rome  in  1844,  I  went  over  the  Castle  of  St.  Au- 
gelo,  and  remember  seeing  piles  of  cannon-shot 
upon  the  platforms  :  these  shot  were  made  out  of 
marble,  and  the  custode  told  us  that  many  works 
of  art  had  been  demolished  in  their  manufacture ; 
whether  this  is  true,  I  do  not  pretend  to  say. 
Perhaps  some  of  your  numerous  readers  may  have 
seen  them  at  a  later  period.  CENTURION. 

Athenaeum  Club,  Pall  Mall. 

Abbreviation  wanted  (2nd  S.  iv.  5.)  — PROFESSOR 
DE  MORGAN  appears  to  have  an  antipathy  to  his 
own  title  in  full,  and  does  not  feel  nattered  by 
the  commonly-received  abbreviation,  «'  Prof.,"  for 
Professor.  When,  however,  he  suggests  "  Pr."  as 
a  better  contraction,  he  forgets  that  both  Priest 
and  Presbyter  have  long  been  signified  by  those 
letters,  and  consequently.his  suggestion  comes  too 
late.  Why  the  usual  "Prof."  should  be  consi- 
dered "  ambiguous  "  can  only  arise  from  an  over- 
sensitiveness  as  to  what  can,  or  "  may,"  be  meant, 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  80.,  JULY  11.  '57. 


but  supposing  the  six  words  cited  may  be  taken 
as  the  equivalents  of  "  Prof.,"  might  not  "  Pr."  be 
equally  understood  to  mean  pragmatical,  prince, 
prosy,  prodigy,  pretty,  priggish,  pretender,  or  any 
other  of  the  multitude  of  words  rejoicing  in  "Pr." 
for  their  commencing  consonants  ?  If  so,  had  we 
better  not  "  leave  well  alone  ?  "  M.  C. 

MR.  PR.  A.  DE  MORGAN  has  certainly  made  a 
very  sensible  suggestion,  and  one  easily  carried 
out ;  but  would  it  not  be  preferable  to  drop  the 
word  "Professor"  altogether,  without  incurring 
even  a  suspicion  that  it  is  done  from  want  of  re- 
spect ? 

It  is  not  usual  at  Oxford  to  give  the  prefix  on 
every  occasion  to  those  who  hold  such  distin- 
guished appointments ;  and  as  the  word  is  now 
usurped  by  almost  every  settled  and  itinerant 
lecturer  and  teacher  of  this,  that,  and  the  other, 
and  even  piano-tuners,  those  who  have  an  un- 
doubted claim  to  it  can  hardly  desire  to  hear  the 
incessant  appellation.  H.  T.  E. 

O'Neill  Pedigree  (2nd  S.  iii.  117.)— A  few 
months  ago  a  correspondent  inquired  where  a  full 
pedigree  of  the  O'Neill  family,  formerly  kings  of 
Ulster,  could  be  found,  and  another  referred  him 
to  some  letters  on  the  subject  published  in  the 
Belfast  Commercial  Chronicle.  I  beg  to  inform 
them  that  no  letters  on  the  subject  appeared  in 
the  Chronicle,  which  is  long  since  extinct ;  but  a 
series  of  articles,  thirteen  in  number,  I  believe, 
appeared  in  the  Belfast  Daily  Mercury,  within 
the  last  two  or  three  years,  from  the  pen  of  Charles 
H.  O'Neill,  Esq.,  Barrister,  Blessington  Street, 
Dublin,  headed  "O'Neill  of  Clanaboy,"  which 
contained  a  large  amount  of  family  biography, 
and  matter  of  pedigree.  In  one  of  those  interest- 
ing papers,  Mr.  O'Neill  announced  that  he  was 
engaged  in  writing  the  History  of  the  House  of 
O'Neill.  I  understand  he  has  several  pedigrees 
and  other  rare  documents  connected  with  the 
O'Neill  family.  He  is  most  accessible  and  obliging 
in  giving  information,  as  I  observed  in  reference 
to  inquiries  from  correspondents  of  the  Mercury, 
and  your  correspondent  in  all  probability  will 
ascertain  from  him  what  he  requires.  The  third 
part,  recently  published,  of  Sir  Bernard  Burke's 
valuable  History  of  the  Landed  Gentry,  also  con- 
tains under  the  head  "  O'Neill  of  Shanescastle," 
a  considerable  amount  of  interesting  information 
on  the  family  pedigree  of  the  O'Neills. 

J.  MACKELL. 

Accidental  Origin  of  Celebrated  Pictures  (2nd  S. 
iii.  p.  482.)  —  Admitting  the  truth  of  your  talented 
correspondent's  remarks,  "  that  all  authentic  ac- 
counts relative  to  the  production  of  famous  pic- 
tures cannot  fail  to  interest,"  I  may  observe,  that 
the  price  stated  to  have  been  paid  for  Landseer's 
"  Distinguished  Member  of  the  Humane  Society," 


(SOL),  is  altogether  erroneous,  a  sum  much  higher 
(but  the  precise  amount  of  which  I  am  not  at 
liberty  to  mention),  having  been  given  for  it. 
With  regard  to  the  future  bequest  of  this  picture 
to  the  National  Gallery,  I  may  state  that  such  an 
intention  has  never,  I  believe,  been  expressed  by 
the  owner ;  nor  do  I  think  it  at  all  likely  that 
gentlemen,  knowing  the  degradation  to  which 
their  paintings  would  be  exposed  in  our  national 
lumber-rooms,  will  be  persuaded  into  such  be- 
quests. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  add,  that  the  owner  of 
this  chef-d'oeuvre  of  Landseer's  possesses  also  a 
picture  by  Haydon,  the  "Eucles,"  which  was 
painted,  like  the  "  Mock  Election,"  in  prison,  to 
raise  a  sum  of  500Z.  The  picture  was  raffled  for 
in  fifty  tickets.  The  three  highest  numbers  fell 
to  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  Mr.  Strutt  of  Derby,  and 
Mr.  Newman  Smith.  They  all  three  threw  again, 
when  the  latter  gained  the  prize.  Haydon,  after 
this,  borrowed  the  picture  to  exhibit  to  some  of 
his  friends  ;  but  during  one  of  his  frequent  pecu- 
niary embarrassments,  the  painting  was  seized  by 
his  creditors,  but  restored  to  the  rightful  owner 
on  a  proper  explanation  being  made.  Connected 
with  the  painting  of  "Eucles,"  Mr.  Newman 
Smith  has  several  interesting  letters  of  Haydon, 
which  Mr.  Tom  Taylor  might  have  inserted  in 
either  of  the  editions  of  the  painter's  Autobiogra- 
phy. TRIPOS. 

Archaisms  and  Provincialisms  (2nd  S.  iii.  382.) — 
Kursmas  teea.  —  I  cannot  help  thinking  a  good 
deal  of  ingenuity  has  been  wasted  over  the  ex- 

?lanations  that  have  been  offered  of  Kursmas  teea. 
have  had  many  opportunities  of  hearing  the 
mode  of  speech  common  to  that  part  of  England, 
and  my  belief  is  that  "  teea  "  is  simply  "  too,"  in 
the  sense  of  also  or  moreover.  The  reading  will 
then  be  simply  "  that  they  had  a  grand  day  when 
they  went  to  beat  the  fire  for  a  neighbour  that 
was  baking  —  at  Christmas,  moreover,  there  were 
the  maskers — and  on  Christmas  Day  in  the  morn- 
ing they  had,"  &c.,  &c.  G.  Y.  GERSON,  EBOB. 

Chattertorfs  Portrait  (2nd  S.  iv.  11.  et passim.)  — 
I  am  inclined  to  believe,  with  J.  M.  G.,  that  Chat- 
terton  never  sat  to  Gainsborough  for  his  portrait ; 
for  had  he  done  so,  his  vanity  would  certainly 
have  led  him  to  mention  the  fact  in  one  of  his 
letters  to  his  mother  or  sister,  supposing  this 
great  Master  had  taken  it  in  London  ;  and  had  it 
been  painted  in  Bristol,  Cottle  would  have  heard 
of  it,  and  traced  it  out  when  publishing  with 
Southey  the  "marvellous  boy's"  Works. 

Mr.  Cottle  possessed  original  drawings  of 
Southey,  Coleridge,  Wordsworth,  Lamb,  and  Hen- 
derson, and  was  accustomed  to  present  intimate 
friends  with  printed  impressions  of  them  bound 
up  together;  he  often  expressed  his  regret  that 
the  absence  of  any  authentic  portrait  of  Chatter- 


2»d  S.  N«  80.,  JULY  11.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


39 


ton  prevented  the  chance  of  including  his  amongst 
them. 

J.  M.  G.  says  "  there  is  another  charity  school 
in  Bristol,  where  the  dress  of  the  boys  is  green :" 
what  school  is  this  ?  I  am  not  aware  of  any,  and 
think  it  must  be  a  mistake. 

Before  entering  Colston  Hospital,  Chatterton 
was  at  Pile  Street  School  in  the  parish,  and  oppo- 
site to  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Redcliff:  but  there 
also  the  coat  is  blue. 

Whilst  on  this  subject,  may  I  refer  your  readers 
to  the  Gent.  Mag.  for  1784,  Part  I.,  where  it  is 
recorded  that  — 

"  A  rustic  monument  has  lately  been  erected  to  the  me- 
mory of  the  unfortunate  Chatterton  in  a  very  romantic 
spot  belonging  to  Philip  Thicknesse,  Esq.,  about  half  a 
mile  from  Bath,— a  Gothic  arch,  over  which  is  placed  the 
profile  in  relief  of  the  lamented  youth." 

I  understand  the  spot  referred  to  is  now  called 
St.  Catherine's  Hermitage,  near  Somerset  Place, 
Bath ;  and  the  adjoining  house  was,  and  perhaps 
is  now,  a  school.  Query,  does  this  "  rustic  monu- 
ment," with  the  profile  of  Chatterton,  still  exist  ? 

BBISTOLIENSIS. 

George  Washington  an  Englishman  (2nd  S.  iv. 
6.)  —  If  George  Washington  was  baptized  at 
Cookham,  I  should  think  that  the  fact  could  be 
easily  ascertained.  In  the  Penny  Cycl.,  tit. 
Washington  (George),  it  is  stated  that  he  was 
born  in  Westmorland  county,  in  Virginia,  on  the 
22nd  of  February,  1732. 

The  baptismal  registers  of  Cookham  are  quite 
accessible,  as  the  parish  of  Cookham  adjoins  the 
town  of  Maidenhead, — indeed,  a  part  of  the  town 
is  in  that  parish ;  and  in  published  Population 
Tables  of  1831,  there  is  what  is  called  the  "  Parish 
Register  Abstract,"  from  which  it  appears  that 
the  Cookham  Register  No.  2.  contains  the  bap- 
tisms there  from  1727  to  1808,  and  no  mention  is 
made  of  any  mutilation.  And  it  is  highly  probable 
that  the  annual  duplicate  of  these  registers,  made 
under  the  Canons  of  1603,  will  be  found  in  the 
Bishop's  Registry  at  Salisbury ;  and  from  these 
any  chasm  made  by  the  mutilation  of  the  original 
registers  might  be  filled  up. 

F.  A.  CARRINGTON. 

Ogbourne  St.  George. 

Service  for  Consecration  and  Reconciliation  of 
Churches  (2nd  S.  iii.  249.)  —  At  the  end  of  The 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  and  Administration  of 
the  Sacraments  and  other  Rites  and  Ceremonies  of 
the  Church,  according  to  the  use  of  the  Church  of 
Ireland,  Dublin,  1721,  there  are  services  entitled 
"  A  Form  of  Consecration  or  Dedication  of 
Churches  and  Chapels,  according  to  the  use  of 
the  Church  of  Ireland."  Also  "  An  Office  to  be 
used  in  the  Restauration  of  a  Church."  (When 
the  fabric  of  a  church  is  ruined,  and  a  new 
church  is  built  upon  the  same  foundation.)  Also, 


"  A  Short  Office  for  Expiation  and  Illustration  of 
a  Church  desecrated  or  Prophan'd." 

I  copy  these  titles  from  a  Prayer  Book  which  I 
found  in  the  parish  church  of  Winkfield,  lettered 
on  the  two  sides,  — 

"  Winkfield  Church, 
Diocess  Sarum." 

C.  J.  ELLIOTT. 
Winkfield  Vicarage. 

P.  S.  —  I  shall  be  happy  to  make  any  extracts 
for  the  REV.  E.  S.  TAYLOR  or  any  other  of  your 
correspondents. 

Anne,  a  Male  Name  (2nd  S.  iii.  508.)— I  thought 
I  remembered  an  instance  in  the  Keppel  family  ; 
and  accordingly,  on  reference  to  the  Peerage,  I 
find  that  the  second  Earl  of  Albemarle  was  a  god- 
son of  Queen  Anne,  and  out  of  compliment  to  his 
royal  godmother  received  at  his  baptism  the  name 
of  William- Anne.  E.  H.  A. 

In  reply  to  the  Query  of  J.  G.  N.f  the  Constable 
of  France  in  the  reign  of  Francis  I.  was  the  cele- 
brated Anne  de  Montmorenqi.  L.  M.  M.  R. 

A  Bishop  to  go  to  the  very  great  Devil  (2nd  S. 
Iv.  5.)— A.  S.  T.  asks:  "Is  this  the  fun  of  the 
court  or  of  the  reporter,  or  of  some  subsequent 
copyist  ?"  I  would  suggest  that  it  was  the  fun  of 
the  court.  A  judgment  for  a  defendant, —  "quod 
eat  inde  sine  die"  "that  he  go  thereof  without 
day,"  —  has  continued  to  our  own  time.  The 
Year  Books  were  published  from  the  notes  of 
reporters  authorised  by  the  courts,  from  the  reign 
of  Edward  I.  to  that  of  Henry  VIII.,  both  inclu- 
sive ;  and  this  appears  at  the  end  of  the  judgment 
of  the  court  as  delivered  by  Mr.  Justice  Moubray 
(here  printed  Mombray),  who  was  appointed  a 
judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  33  Edw.  III. 

The  entire  passage  is  as  follows  {Year  Book, 
43  Edw.  III.,  34.  pi.  43.)  : 

"  Mombray.  Ex  essensu  sociorum,  p.  c.  q.  le  Roy  done 
Padvowson  simplemt.  al  predec.  1'Evesq.  et  a  ses  succ.  etc., 
et  ou  le  chre.  voet  q.  il  poet  amortiser  a  un  chant,  p.  les 
almes  les  progenitors  nre  dit  Snr.  le  Roy,  c.  ne  fuit  forsq. 
un  licence  en  ley,  per  quel  il  n'est  tenust  de  amortiser  si 
non  a  sa  volunt,  et  vous  Evesq.  ales  au  tres  graund 
Deable  sans  jour."- 

Which  may  be  thus  translated  :  — 

"  Mr.  Justice  Mowbray  (with  the  assent  of  his  fellows). 
*  For  this  that  the  King  gives  the  advowson  simply  to 
the  predecessor  of  the  Bishop,  and  to  his  successors,  &c., 
and  where  the  Charter  wills  that  he  can  amortise  to  a 
Chantry  for  the  souls  of  the  progenitors  of  our  said  Lord 
the  King,  this  was  not  perhaps  a  licence  in  law,  by  which 
he  is  not  held  from  amortising  if  not  at  his  will,  and  you 
Bishop  go  to  the  very  great  Devil  sine  die." 

F.  A.  CARRINGTON. 

Antigropelos  (2nd  S.  iii.  488.)  —  When  an  in- 
junction to  restrain  piracy  of  the  alleged  invention 
of  the  above  article  was  applied  for  some  years 
since  to  the  late  Sir  L.  Shadwell,  it  was  stated,  to 
the  amusement  of  the  classical  Vice- Chancellor, 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2»*S.  N«  80.,  JULY  11.  '57. 


that  the  derivation  was  "  aim  vypbs  7n?\bs,"  "  against 
wet  mud."  J.  \V.  L. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

Professor  Stephens  of  Copenhagen,  the  translator  of 
Tegner's  Frithiof,  has  just  published  a  melodrama  in  five 
acts,  founded  on  the  old  ballad  The  Count  of  Rome,  and 
entitled  Revenge,  or  Woman's  Love.  When  we  tell  our 
readers  that  a  few  out  of  the  precious  hoard  of  our  words 
vulgarly  called  "  obsolete,"  and  some  references  to  Old 
Scandinavian  and  Old  English  Folk  Lore  and  Customs, 
have  been  introduced  as  necessary  to  give  a  shade  and 
tone  in  harmony  with  events  of  the  tenth  century  —  and 
add  that  these  matters  are  illustrated  in  the  "After- 
words "  and  "  Word  Roll  "  appended  to  the  play  —  our 
readers  will  be  prepared  to  look  for  a  work  of  considerable 
originality.  They  will  not  be  disappointed.  The  play 
exhibits  both  originality  and  poetic  feeling.  While  as  if 
to  keep  up  its  character  for  the  former  quality,  it  is  ac- 
companied by  Seventeen  Songs,  Chants,  £fc.,  nearly  all 
composed  by  Professor  Stephens,  but  harmonised  for  the 
pianoforte  by  B.  Viltz  Hallberg. 

The  Rev.  J.  C.  Wood  has  won  for  himself  a  name  as  a 
writer  of  popular  books  on  natural  history,  and  he  cer- 
tainly has  done  something  to  increase  his  reputation  by 
the  little  volume  which  he  has  just  issued  —  and  most 
opportunely  —  for  the  use  of  those  who  are  abandoning 
the  metropolis  and  its  labours  for  some  of  the  many  pretty 
watering-places  which  surround  our  sea-girt  country. 
The  Common  Objects  of  the  Sea  Shore,  including  Hints  for 
an  Aquarium,  as  this  book  is  called,  will  occupy  small 
space  in  the  carpet  bag,  but  add  much  to  the  enjoyment 
of  a  sojourn  at  the  sea-side. 

VVe  must  bring  under  the  notice  of  our  readers,  but  for 
obvious  reasons  with  very  brief  comment,  several  im- 
portant books  which  have  just  reached  us.  First  we  may 
mention,  and  its  ample  title-page  will  sufficiently  describe 
its  object,  The  Real  Presence  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of 
Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  the  Doctrine  of  the  English  Church, 
with  a  Vindication  of  the  Reception  by  the  Wicked,  and  of 
the  Adoration  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  truly  present,  by 
the  Rev.  E.  B.  Pusey,  D.D.,  &c.  The  next  is  a  work, 
very  eloquent  and  very  impassioned,  on  a  subject  of  great 
importance,  and  to  which  public  attention  is  at  length 
awakened,  The  City,  its  Sins  and  Sorrows,  being  a  Series 
of  Sermons  from  Luke  xix.  41.  —  "  He  beheld  the  City, 
and  wept  over  it," — by  Thomas  Guthrie,  D.D.  Very  dif- 
ferent in  character,  but  equally  excellent,  is  a  little 
volume  by  the  late  excellent  Bishop  of  Grahamstown, 
entitled  Parochial  Sermons.  They  are  short,  plain,  prac- 
tical, and  devotional ;  and  one  cannot,  therefore,  be  sur- 
prised to  find  that  they  have  already  reached  a  second 
edition.  We  must  now  content  ourselves  with  acknow- 
ledging the  receipt  from  the  same  publisher  as  the  last 
work  (Parker  of  Oxford)  of  the  following  tracts  and 
small  books :  —  Questions  on  the  Collects,  Epistles,  and 
Gospels  throughout  the  Year,  for  the  Use  of  Teachers 
in  Sunday  Schools,  Part  II.,  Easter  to  Twenty-fifth 
Sunday,  by  Rev.  T.  L.  Claughton ;  A  Course  of  Lectures 
in  Outline  on  Confirmation  and  Holy  Communion  by  Rev. 
G.  Arden ;  The  Rebuilding  of  the  Temple,  a  Time  of  Re- 
vival Sermon  on  the  Re-opening  of  Llandaff  Cathedral,  by 
The  Bishop  of  Oxford;  Notes  on  Confirmation,  by  A 
Priest ;  Anomalies  in  the  English  Church  no  just  Ground 
for  Seceding,  or  the  Abnormal  Condition  of  the  Church  con- 
sidered with  reference  to  the  Analogy  of  Scripture  and  of 
History,  by  H.  A.  Woodgate,  B.D. 


BOOKS  AND  ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

SWIFT'S  LETTERS,  8vo.,  1741. 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 

sent  to  MESSRS.  BKLL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AND 

QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose  : 
WASHINGTON  IRVING'S  TALES   OP  A  TRAVELLER.    8vo.    Murray.    1824. 

Wanted  by  W.  Weston,  11.  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

LIFE  or  CHRISTOPHER  LATER,  A  JACOBITE.    Date  not  known. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Brown,  19.  Upper  Islington  Terrace,  Cloudesley  Square. 

GIBBON'S  ROME.    Ed.  1820.    Vols.  II.  &  VIII. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  H.  B.  Luard,  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

FAHRADAY'S  CHEMICAI,  MANIPULATIONS.    8vo.    Last  Edition. 

Wanted  by  William  Cornish,  New  Street,  Birmingham. 

APOLLO'S  CABINET,  OR  THE  MUSES'  DELIGHT.    Liverpool,  1756.    Vol.  II. 
HANDEL'S  SONGS  SELECTED  FROM  HIS  ORATORIOS.     Walsh.     Vol.  II. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  W.  A.  Hammond,  27.  Lombard  Street,  City.    E.  C. 


to 

Among  the  articles  which  will  appear  in  our  next  No.  will  be  General 
Wolfe  ;  History  of  Inventions ;  Bygone  Reminiscences  of  Great  Men  ; 
MR.  STEINMRTZ  on  Tobacco  and  the  Revolution  of  1688  ;  The  Regium 
Donum  and  Achan's  Golden  Wedge  ;  the  conclusion  of  the  paper  on 
Wilkes  and  the  Essay  on  Woman. 

W.  BLOOD'S  note  'on  When  at  Rome  do  as  they  do  at  Rome  has  been 
anticipated.  See  Vol.  ii.  of  our  2nd  Series,  pp.  129.  178. 

Q.  Q.  There  is  no  charge  for  the  insertion  of  Queries  ;  but  we  do  not 
undertake  to  insert  all  that,  are  sent  us.  "N.  &.  Q.  "  is  nut  intended  to 
fnnii,<h  Replies  which  may  be  obtained  from  ordinary  books  of  reference  ; 
and  the,  Queries  which  find  readiest  insertion  are  those  referring  to 
literary,  biographical  or  bibliographical  subjects. 

ANTIQUARY  cannot  really  be  serious  when  he  asks  whether  it  "  is pos- 
xi/ilt-  ti>  uliiniii  a  presentation  to  Christ's  Hospital,  London,  if  the  friends 
of  the  candidate  collect  between  them  a  million  old  postage  stamps." 

J.  B.  will  find  much  curious  illustration  of  the  Broad  Arrow  in  Vols. 
iv.,  v.,  vii.,  and  x.  of  our  1st  Series. 

W.  J.  B.  Particulars  of  Layer,  the  barrister  executed  for  High  Trea- 
son in  1 722,  ivill.  be  found  in  the  State  Trials  ;  Journals  of  the  Houses  of 
Parliament.  See  also  Lord  Stanhope's  History  of  England,  vol.  ii. 
p.  35,  et  seq.  (ed.  1853.) 

J.  N.  The  works  noticed  by  our  Correspondent  by  Jacobus  Pamelius 
and  Petrus  Divceus  are  not  usually  bound  together.  They  are  both  ex- 
tremely rare. 

".NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yrarly  INDEX)  is  11s.  4c?.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.G.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


NOW  READY,  price  5s.  cloth, 

GENERAL.    INDEX 

NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 

FIRST  SERIES,  Vols.  I.  to  XII. 

"  The  utility  of  such  a  volume,  not  only  to  men  of  letters,  but  to  well- 
informed  readers  generally,  is  too  obvious  to  require  proof,  more  es- 
pecially when  it  is  remembered  that  many  of  these  references  (between 
30,000  and  40,000)  are  to  articles  which  themselves  point  out  the  best 
sources  of  information  upon  their  respective  subjects."  —  The  Times, 
June  28, 1856. 

"  Here  we  have  a  wonderful  whet  to  the  First  Series  of  NOTES 
AND  QUERIES,  exciting  the  appetite  of  those  who  do  not  yet  possess 
it,  and  forming  that  kind  of  necessary  accompaniment  to  it  which 
must  be  procured  by  those  who  do.  *  *  *  Practically,  in  fact,  the 
value  of  the  First  Series  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  as  a  work  of 
reference  is  doubled  to  all  students  by  this  publication."—  Examiner, 
July  12th. 

"  A  GENERAL  INDEX  to  the  valuable  and  curious  matter  in  the 
First  and  completed  Series  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  is  a  great 
boon  to  the  literary  student.  *  *  *  Having  already  had  occasion  to 
refer  to  it  on  various  points,  we  can  bear  testimony  to  its  usefulness." 
—  Literary  Gazette,  July  26th. 

BELL  &  DALDY,  186.  Fleet  Street ;  and  by  Order  of  all  Booksellers 
and  Newsmen. 


2»*S.  N«  81.,  JULY  18.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  18,  1857. 


WILKES   AND    THE    "ESSAY   ON   WOMAN. 

I  mean  now  to  conclude  by  adducing  evidence, 
internal  and  external,  tending  to  show  that  Wilkes 
was  not  the  writer  of  the  Essay. 

Lord  Stanhope  says,  that  in  the  writing  of  the 
poem  Wilkes  was  assisted  by  Thomas  Potter.  I, 
however,  have  little  doubt,  after  examination,  that 
the  poem  was  written  by  one  person,  and  that 
whoever  wrote  the  poem  wrote  the  notes.  Potter, 
continues  Lord  Stanhope,  was  the  second  son  of 
the  late  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who  had  been 
secretary  to  the  Prince  of  Wales;  a  man  of 
ability,  but  of  lax  morals,  "as  well  became  one  of 
Wilkes's  friends."  This  is  not  fair.  Potter,  what- 
ever his  morals  may  have  been,  was  the  friend  and 
associate  of  some  of  the  highest,  and  some  of  the 
best,  and  most  moral  men  in  the  kingdom  :  — 
Lord  Chatham  described  him  as  "one  of  the 
best  friends  I  have  in  the  world."  Potter  was  un- 
doubtedly a  man  of  great  ability.  His  first  speech 
in  parliament  is  thus  noticed  by  Lady  Hervey  : 
"  Mr.  Potter  is  a  second  Pitt  I  hear  for  fluency  of 
words  ;  he  spoke  well  and  bitterly."  But  Potter 
not  only  spoke  well,  but  wrote  well  —  pamphlets 
I  and  political  squibs. 

Like  all  the  fashionable  men  of  the  day,  Potter 
was  a  frequent  visitor  at  Bath.  He  was  intimate 
with  Ralph  Allen  ;  indeed  some  of  his  letters  are 
dated  from  Prior  Park.  This,  of  course,  brought 
him  into  personal  intercourse  with  Warburton, 
who  married  Allen's  niece  ;  and  though  both  had 
probably  sufficient  self-control  to  associate  with 
decent  civility,  it  was  scarcely  possible  for  two  men 
more  opposed  in  character  to  have  been  brought 
together  under  the  same  roof.  Certainly,  if  we 
may  believe  contemporary  publications  and  anec- 
dotes, Potter  not  only  disliked,  but  squibbed  the 
solemn  dictatorial  assumption  of  Warburton  in 
flying  paragraphs  and  epigrams  ;  and  Warburton 
even  in  the  House  of  Lords,  according  to  some 
reports  I  have  read,  hinted  his  suspicions  as  to 
Potter  being  the  writer.  Disraeli  tells  us  (Quar- 
rels of  Authors,  vol.  i.  p.  92.),  that  it  was  to  a 
like  meeting  at  Allen's,  and  to  the  dogmatical 
presumption  of  Warburton,  that  we  owe  the 
Canons  of  Criticism.  Is  there  any  evidence  to 
show  that  Wilkes  was  ever  on  a  visit  at  Prior 
Park  —  was  ever  brought  into  personal  communi- 
cation with  Warburton  ?  If  not,  we  find  -that  the 
possible  animus  in  Potter  was  wanting  in  Wilkes. 
Let  us  now  look  to  the  poem  itself,  which 
Lord  Stanhope  says,  and  says  truly,  was  written 
"several  years  before"  1763.  There  is  not  much 
that  can  be  brought  to  bear  on  the  subject  ;  and 
that  little  is  indirect  and  inferential,  but  is  worth 
something. 


In  the  "Advertisement"  prefixed  there  is  an 
attempt  to  raise  a  laugh  at  Hogarth — at  the  "  line 
of  Mr.  Hogarth's  poor  ideas  of  beauty."  The 
reader  must  not  confuse  this  reference  with  the 
publication  of  the  Analysis  in  1753  :  for  when 
Hogarth  published  his  own  portrait,  he  etched 
upon  the  palette  a  winding  line,  with  this  motto  : 
"  Line  of  Beauty  and  Grace  : "  and  this  print, 
according  to  Chalmers,  was  published  in  1745. 
So  Steevens  (Nichols,  vol.  i.)  tells  us,  "  the  lead- 
ing idea  had  been  hieroglyphically  thrown  out  in 
his  works  in  1745,"  and  been  "  laughed  at  long  be- 
fore the  Analysis  was  published."  The  writer  of 
this  poem  was  certainly  one  of  the  laughers.  Now 
Hogarth  had  some  personal  dislike  to  Potter,  for, 
according  to  the  biographers,  it  is  Potter  who 
figures  in  Hogarth's  "Election,"  published  in 
1755. 

Wilkes,  in  1755,  was  the  especial  friend  of  Ho- 
garth —  actively  kind  towards  him  —  admired  and 
praised  his  genius  ;  and  even  when  they  quarrelled 
(1762),  their  quarrel  was  political,  not  personal, 
and,  as  Wilkes  said,  "/or  several  years  they 
had  lived  on  terms  of  friendship  and  intimacy. 
Hogarth  (in  1762)  as  he  admitted  "to  stop  a 
gap"  in  his  income,  determined  to  turn  his  pencil 
to  political  uses ;  and  the  king's  sergeant-painter 
resolved  to  attack  those  who  were  considered  hos- 
tile to  the  king  —  Chatham  and  Temple.  Wilkes, 
in  a  private  and  friendly  letter,  pointed  out  the 
folly  of  giving  up  "  to  party  what  was  meant  for 
mankind," — of  dipping  his  pencil  "in  the  dirt  of 
faction," — warned  him  of  the  certain  consequences, 
and  told  him  that  he  never  would  take  notice  of 
"reflections  on  himself;  but,  when  his  friends 
were  attacked,  he  found  himself  wounded  in  the 
most  sensible  part,  and  would,  as  well  as  he  could, 
revenge  their  cause."  Hogarth  persevered  ;  pub- 
lished his  caricature,  and  Wilkes  his  comment 
and  criticism.  Even  after  this,  Hogarth  acknow- 
ledged that  Wilkes  had  been  his  "  friend  and  flat- 
terer," was  a  good-tempered  fellow,  but  now 
"  Pitt-bitten — Pitt- mad." 

Another  circumstance,  tending  I  think  to 
strengthen  this  conjecture  as  to  the  date  when 
the  poem  was  written,  is  the  inscription.  Fanny 
Murray  was  a  Bath  beauty  —  the  daughter  of  a 
musician  at  Bath,  who  subsequently  married  a  Mr. 
Ross,  and  died  in  1770.  Such  beauties  are  but 
ephemeral ;  and  this  lady,  according  to  incidental 
notices,  must  have  been  in  her  glory  from  before  or 
about  1735  to  1745.  She  had  been  the  mistress  of 
the  Hon.  John  Spencer  —  better  known  as  "  Jack 
Spencer;"  and  was  afterwards  the  mistress  of 
Beau  Nash.  Spencer  died  in  1746,  and  in  1746 
Nash  was  seventy-one  years  of  age.  It  must  have 
been  in  1740,  or  early  in  1741,  that  Lord  Hard- 
wicke  saw  her  picture  at  Mr.  Montagu's  in  Cam- 
bridgeshire ;  for  he  bought  Wimpole  in  1740,  and 
it  is  reasonably  certain  that  Mr.  Montagu  would, 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2»*  S.  NO  81.,  JULY  18.  '57. 


soon  after  his  residence,  have  shown  so  distin- 
guished a  man  the  neighbourly  respect  of  a  visit, 
and  would,  therefore,  have  been  known  to  him 
after  1740  or  1741.  The  last  mention  of  her  that 
I  have  stumbled  on  is  in  1746,  in  one  of  Horace 
Walpole's  letters.  Walpole,  then  on  a  visit  at 
Mistley,  forwarded  to  Conway  a  copy  of  his  verses 
called  "  The  Beauties."  Rigby,  he  says,  has  "  a 
set  of  beauties  of  his  own,  who  he  swears  are 
handsomer,"  and  proposed  to  change  the  names ; 
but  allows  them  to  remain  in  initials,  because  F. 
M.,  meant  for  Miss  Fanny  Macartney,  may  pass 
for  his  beauty,  Fanny  Murray.  I  think,  therefore, 
all  circumstances  considered,  that  I  cannot  be  far 
wrong  if  I  assume  that  this  lady  had  reached  the 
culminating  point  as  a  celebrity  in  1745-1746. 
Now  if  the  poem  was  written  in,  or  even  about 
1746,  it  was  written  when  Wilkes  was  a  boy  of 
nineteen,  studying  with  a  tutor  at  Leyden,  and 
winning  golden  opinions  from  all  sorts  of  men, 
and  even  a  Dedication  from  the  learned  and  vir- 
tuous Andrew  Baxter.  Wilkes  did  not  even  re- 
turn to  England  until  1749  ;  and  then  with  such 
a  character,  that  it  won  the  heart  of  Mrs.  Mead, 
a  rigid  and  formal  Dissenter,  as  well  as  of  her 
daughter,  a  lady  of  the  mature  age  of  thirty-two. 
Soon  after  his  return,  the  unhappy  marriage  was 
brought  about ;  and  youth  and  mature  age, — 
twenty-one  and  thirty-two, — were  united.  After 
the  marriage,  Wilkes  and  his  wife  resided  with 
her  mother,  in  summer  at  Aylesbury,  and  in 
winter  at  Red  Lion  Court,  Smithfield,  where  their 
(laughter  was  born  in  Aug.,  1750.  It  was  not  till 
1751  that  Wilkes  took  the  house  in  Great  George 
Street,  and  set  up  for  a  man  of  fashion,  and  be- 
came the  associate  of  Lord  Sandwich,  Sir  F. 
Dashwood,  and  Mr.  Potter,  to  the  horror  of  his 
wife,  who  returned  to  her  mother  in  Red  Lion 
Court.  Such  men,  says  her  apologist,  "  could  not 
fail  to  shock  any  lady  of  sensibility  and  delicacy  ;" 
and  of  these  Potter  "  was  the  worst,  and  indeed 
the  ruin  of  Mr.  Wilkes,  who  was  not  a  bad  man 
early  or  naturally.  But  Potter  poisoned  his 
morals." 

Here,  then,  we  have  the  youth  pursuing  his 
studies  on  the  Continent  up  to  1749,  and  the 
young  man  married,  and  living  soberly  with  his 
mother-in-law,  up  to  1751.  In  1751,  when  be- 
tween twenty-three  and  twenty-four,  the  parvenu 
had  his  head  turned  by  king's  ministers  and  high 
officials :  and  at  the  general  election  in  1754, 
Potter  persuaded  him — not  much  persuasion  re- 
quired—  to  contest  Berwick,  which  he  did  unsuc- 
cessfully at  a  cost  of  4000/.  In  June,  1757,  when 
Pitt,  then  in  the  height  of  his  popularity,  was  in- 
vited and  agreed  to  offer  himself  for  Bath,  it  was 
arranged  that  Potter,  just  appointed  one  of  the 
rice-treasurers  of  Ireland,  should  succeed  him 
at  Okehampton,  and  Wilkes  succeed  Potter  at 
Aylesbury.  Potter  arranged  these  political  move- 


ments, and  Wilkes  paid  for  all,  at  a  further  cost  of 
7000Z. 

Churchill,  from  whom  Wilkes  had  no  secret, 
seems  to  confirm  the  conjecture  that  Potter  was 
the  writer.  His  "Dedication"  to  great  Gloster 
arises  out  of  the  bishop's  denunciations  in  the 
House  of  Lords  :  — 

"  When  (to  maintain  God's  honour,  and  his  own), 
He  called  Blasphemers  forth — methinks  I  now 
See  stern  rebuke  enthroned  on  his  brow, 
And  arm'd  with  tenfold  terrors — from  his  tongue, 
Where  fiery  zeal  and  Christian  fur}'  hung, 
Methinks  I  hear  the  deep-toned  thunders  roll, 
And  chill  with  horror  every  sinner's  soul, 
In  vain  they  strive  to  fly — flight  cannot  save, 
And  Potter' trembles  even  in  his  grave." 

What  is  the  meaning  of  this  reference  to  Potter? 
Why  should  Potter  tremble  in  his  grave,  at  the 
bishop's  denunciation,  if  Potter  were  not  the 
writer  ? 

Another  contemporary,  well  informed  as  to  all 
the  undercurrents  of  literature,  Capt.  Thomson,  in 
his  Life  of  Paul  Whitehead— Whitehead,  be  it 
remembered,  was  secretary  to  the  Medmenham 
Club — one  of  the  select  dozen  for  whose  use  it  was 
believed  the  Essay  was  printed  —  distinctly  states 
that  the  Essay  was  not  Wilkes's  "composition." 
I  could  produce  endless  evidence  of  a  like  cha- 
racter from  contemporary  publications  :  some  even 
accuse  Wilkes  of  affecting  to  be  the  writer,  which 
it  is  well  known  he  was  not :  and  be  it  remem- 
bered, that  whatever  moral  difference  there  might 
be,  there  was  no  legal  difference,  or  difference  in 
the  legal  consequences,  between  author  and  pub- 
lisher, and,  therefore,  the  several  writers  were  all 
contending  for,  or  asserting  an  abstract  fact. 
Thus  one  of  the  satirical  ephemera  of  the  time 
says  Wilkes  was  sacrificed  by  Antinomious  [Sand- 
wich], "for  having  in  his  possession"  the  "works 
of  another  person"  which  Antinomious  himself 
had  often  read. 

Again,  in  a  paper  subsequently  republished  by 
Ahnon  in  Collection  of  "Letters,  Sfc."  together 
with  "Pieces  of  Wit"  $c.t  by  Mr.  Wilkes  and 
others,  —  a  work  probably  prepared  under  the  di- 
rection of  Wilkes,  and  which  undoubtedly  con- 
tained many  papers  written  by  Wilkes,  —  there  is 
reference  to  a  sermon  (preached  by  Kidgell,  the 
informer,)  against  blasphemy,  and,  as  said,  full  of 
abuse  against  (Wilkes)  "  an  oppressed  man,  con- 
demning him  unheard."  The  writer  goes  on  to 
say  :  — 

"  But  what  a  horrid  aggravation  must  it  be  to  the 
crimes  of  such  a  time-serving  preacher,  if  he  knew  that 
the  person  he  was  for  reward  abusing,  was  absolutely  in- 
nocent of  the  blasphemy ;  that  the  work  referred  to  was 
wrote  by  a  son  of  the  Church." 

So  in  A  Letter  to  J.  Kidgell  (Williams,  1763), 
the  writer  says  :  — 

"  As  to  the  Author,  who  one  should  understand  is  the 
execrable  offender  you  mean,  if  the  world  is  rightly  in- 


2nd  S.  N°  81.,  JtJLY  18.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


formed  concerning  him,  he  has  been  dead  some  years  ago. 
What  proper  measures  could  therefore  be  INFALLIBLY 
taken  for  his  punishment?  Was  he  to  be  raised  from  the 
dead  ? " 

Again,  in  another  letter  to  Kidgell,  the  writer 
observes :  — 

"You  call  the  Essay  on  Woman  a  libel,  while  you 
yourself,  reverend  Sir,  have  incurred  the  guilt  of  a  ma- 
licious and  infamous  libel,  by  charging  the  writer  [writ' 
ing']  of  this  work  on  a  man  who  did  not  write  it  .  .  .  What 
adds  to  your  offence  is,  that  you  know  that  this  person  was 
not  the  author,  and  that  the  poem  was  written  by  a  worthy 
son  of  a  worthy  Archbishop  of  Canterbury." 

I  shall  now  leave  the  question  to  the  judgment 
of  your  readers.  D. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

Passage  in  Hamlet:  "  A  Suit  of  Sables"  (2nd  S.  iii. 
62.)  —  It  seems  to  me  your  correspondent's  Query 
as  to  the  construction  of  this  sentence  admits  of  only 
one  answer, — which  must  be  in  the  negative,  inas- 
much as  the  devil  has  been  in  all  ages  familiarly 
styled  "the  old  gentleman  in  black;"  how  then 
could  Hamlet  appropriately  exclaim,  "  Nay,  then 
let  the  devil  wear  black  'fore  (before)  I'll  have  a 
suit  of  sables,"  the  word  before  implying  a  colour 
contrary  to  that  of  his  usual  costume  ?  There 
might  have  been  some  reason  in  supposing  the 
word  "  'fore  "  was  omitted  had  Hamlet  used  white 
instead  of  black ;  for  then  his  intention  would  have 
clearly  conveyed  the  improbability  of  his  ever 
donning  the  "  sables,"  as  we  generally  understand 
that  terra  to  signify  black.  But  I  am  convinced 
here  is  the  mistake,  and  I  would  ask  if  STYMIES 
has  ever  seen  the  article  by  Mr.  Wightwick  in 
The  Critic,  which  provoked  much  discussion  at 
the  time ;  the  arguments,  pro  and  cow,  being  so 
evenly  balanced  that  Mr.  W.  left  the  matter  as 
a  drawn  game  ? 

I  think  if  sufficient  space  can  be  afforded  for 
the  following  extract  from  it,  it  is  well  worthy  of 
preservation  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  may  satisfy  many 
a  future  querist,  as  it  did  myself. 

BRISTOLIENSIS,  S.V.H. 

"We  trust  in  being  now  enabled  to  afford  the  most 
important  correction  of  a  word  (as  it  has  heretofore  been 
printed),  in  one  of  Hamlet's  sentences  in  the  play  scene. 

"  Ophelia  having  remarked  on  Hamlet's  merriment,  the 
dialogue  proceeds  as  follows : 

"'Hamlet.  What  should  a  man  do  but  be.  merry?  for, 
look  you,  how  cheerfully  my  mother  looks,  and  my  father 
died  within  these  two  hours. 

" '  Ophelia.  Nay,  'tis  twice  two  months,  my  lord. 

"Hamlet.  So  long?  Nay,  then  let  the  devil  wear  black, 
for  ril  have  a  suit  of  sables.' 

"The  meaning  of  the  word  'sables'  has  long  been  a 
speculation  with  the  commentators.  Warburton  saj'S: 
— '  the  senseless  editors  had  written  sables,  the  fur  so 
called,  for  sable,  black.  The  true  reading  is  '  let  the  devil 
wear  black  'fore  I'll  have  a  suit  of  sable : '  'fore,  I  e.  be- 
fore. As  much  as  to  say  — -  '  Let  the  devil  wear  black  for 
Hie ;  I'll  have  none.' 


"  The  Oxford  editor  would  read,  '  for  I'll  have  a  suit  of 
ermine.' 

"  Dr.  Johnson  « cannot  find  why  Hamlet,  when  he  laid 
aside  his  dress  of  mourning,  in  a  country  where  it  was 
bitter  cold,  and  the  air  nipping  and  eager,  should  not  have 
a  suit  of  sables.' 

"  Steevens  says,  '  a  suit  of  sables  was  the  richest  dress 
that  could  be  worn  in  Denmark.' 

"  M alone  conceives  Hamlet  to  mean,  'Let  the  devil 
wear  black.  As  for  me,  so  far  from  wearing  a  mourning 
dress,  I'll  wear  the  most  costly  and  magnificent  suit  that 
can  be  procured  ;  a  suit  trimmed  with  sables.' 

"  Knight  finds  a  '  latent  irony  in  Hamlet's  reply,'  and 
gives  a  very  far-fetched  reason  for  his  meaning  *to  say, 
'  let  the  devil  wear  the  real  colours  of  grief,  but  I'll  be 
magnificent  in  a  garb  that  only  has  a  facing  of  something 
like  grief.' 

"  Warburton  is  right  in  thinking  the  editors  have  sig- 
nified a  material,  when  a  colour  only  was  intended ;  but 
there  we  must  leave  him,  as  not  less  amenable  to  the 
charge  of '  senselessness  '  than  those  whom  he  abused. 

"  Malone  is  correct  in  supposing  that  a  costume  of 
splendid  gaiety  was  intended  in  opposition  to  the  robe  of 
mourning ;  but  he  errs  with  others  in  imagining  that  the 
fur  sables  has  anything  to  do  with  the  matter. 

"It  has  ever  been  obvious  to  all  simple-minded  and 
common-sense  readers  that  Shakspere  intended  «  Hamlet ' 
to  mean  thus :  '  Na}7-,  then,  let  the  devil  preserve  to  him- 
self his  own  black,  which  custom  has  adopted  as  the  sign 
of  mourning;  I'll  wear  the  colour,  of  all  others,  most  op- 
pugnant  to  sorrow.'  There  was  no  making  the  word 
'sables  '  confirm  this  meaning,  so  far  as  colour  was  con- 
cerned; and  therefore  it  has  been  ingeniously  supposed 
that  the  material  —  the  fur  —  had  reference  to  living 
pomp,  as  opposed  to  sepulchral  gloom. 

"  But  a  reference  to  the  third  number  of  the  new  Re- 
trospective Review  for  May  1853  will  at  once  set  this  long- 
disputed  matter  perfectly,  and  most  satisfactorily,  at  rest. 

"  In  an  account  of  the  writings  of  Henry  Peacham  (who 
was  contemporary  with  Shakspere),  an  extract  is  made 
from  the  author's  '  directions  for  painting  or  colouring  of 
cuts  and  printed  pictures;'  and,  in  the  list  of  colours 
('some  of  which,'  says  the  reviewer,  'it  would  puzzle  a 
modern  R.  A.  to  make  out '),  are  the  following : 

" '  Blanket-colour,  i.e.  a  light  watchet.  Scarlet,  i.e. 
crimson  or  stammel.  Shammy,  a  smoakie  or  rain-colour. 
Turkie  colour,  i.e.  Venice  blue,  or,  as  others  will  have  it, 
red.  Sabell  colour,  i.e.  flame-colour,  Sec.' 

"  Hamlet,  then,  means  to  say,  '  Let  the  devil  wear 
black;  I'll  have  a  suit  of  sabell!'  (i.e.  of  flame-colour.} 

"  A  mis-spelling  has  doubtless  produced  all  the  foregone 
confusion  of  the  editors  in  respect  to  this  passage ;  and  we 
may  reasonabljr  conclude  that  a  different  pronunciation 
distinguished  the  '  sable '  meaning  dark  or  black,  from 
the  '  sabell '  meaning  flame-colour. 

«  When,  in  another  part  of  the  play  of  Hamlet  we  find 
the  words,  '  He,  whose  sable  arms,  black  as  his  purpose,' 
&c.,  —  the  word  is  obviously  used  as  signifying  dark.  In 
the  description  of  the  beard  of  Hamlet's  father  — '  a  sable- 
silvered  '  —  it  is  likened  to  the  fur  sable,  rendered  grey 
by  mixture  with  the  white  hairs  of  advancing  age.  In 
the  same  play  we  read  that  '3t>uth  no  less  becomes  the 
light  and  careless  livery  that  it  wears,  than  settled  age 
his  sables."  In  the  latter  case  the  word  has  no  reference 
to  splendour  or  gaiety ;  but  simply  to  comfort  and  gravity. 
In  the  first  part  of  Henry  the  Fourth  is  the  expression  '  a 
hot  wench  in  flame-coloured  taffeta ; '  i.e.  sabell  taffeta. 
Hamlet  unquestionably  meant  to  contrast  with  the  sober 
black  which  sorrow  should  wear,  the  flaunting  garb  of 
wantonness,  a  suit  of  flame-colour. 

"  In  the  older  editions  of  Shakspere,  Sir  Andrew  Ague- 


44 


NOTES   AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  81.,  JULY  18.  '57. 


cheek  (see  Twelfth  Night)  is  made  to  say  his  leg  '  does 
indifferent  well  in  a  dam'd- coloured  stock,'  or  stocking. 
Pope  supposed ,/Zame-coloured  might  have  been  the  original 
expression.  Knight  suggests,  with  perhaps  equal  plausi- 
bility, damask-coloured ;  but,  while  the  latter  emendation 
is  something  nearer  the  old  print '  dam'd,'  the  former  has 
the  advantage  of  being  an  expression  positively  used  by 
Shakspere  in  another  play,  as  especially  referring  to  the 
gaudy  attire  in  which  vanity  seems  to  have  delighted  in 
suiting  itself.  Thus  there  is  fair  reason  for  supposing  that 
Sir  Andrew  Aguecheek,  as  well  as  Falstaff's  '  hot  wench,' 
had  pride  and  pleasure  in  the  showy  exhibition  of  the 
flaming  costume,  to  which  we  now  know  Hamlet  refers  in 
his  expression, '  a  suit  of  sabell.' 

"  GEORGE  WIGHTWICK." 


Cebes  :  Shakspeare.  —  In  the  Cebetis  Thebani 
Tabula  (ch.  vii.),  the  goddess  Fortune  is  described 
as  "TU</)Ar)  Kal  fjiaivofjifvii  ns  efrat  So/coiVa,  «al  eoTTj/cina 
tirl  \i8ov  nvbs  ffrpoyyvXav,"  i.  <?.  as  "  seemingly  blind 
and  mad,  and  standing  on  a  rolling  stone." 

Shakspeare  also  (Henry  V.  Act  III.  Sc.  6.) 
similarly  describes  Fortune  as  — 

«  .        .        .        .        That  goddess  blind, 
That  stands  upon  the  rolling  restless  stone." 

Is  not  this  as  striking  a  resemblance  as  that 
mentioned  by  J.  W.  FARRER,  between  a  passage  in 
Hamlet  and  one  in  the  Clouds  of  Aristophanes  ? 

T.  H.  PLOWMAN. 

Mumby.  Alford. 


or  "Hawk?"  —  In  Othello,  Act  III. 
Sc.  3.,  lago  says,  "  To  seel  her  father's  eyes  up, 
close  as  oak,"  and  a  note  on  this  passage  in  my 
copy  of  Shakspeare  explains  it  thus  :  "  To  seel  a 
hawk  is  to  sew  up  his  eyelids."  Surely,  then,  the 
term  "  oak  "  in  the  text  should  be  "  hawk,"  an 
alteration  which  gives  significancy  to  a  simile 
which  has  otherwise  no  meaning  at  all.  D. 


Aristophanes:  Shakspeare  (2nd  S.  iii.  365.)— Cf. 
Bp.  Jeremy  Taylor,  The  Worthy  Communicant : 

"  So  we  sometimes  espy  a  bright  cloud  formed  into  an 
irregular  figure ;  which,  it  is  observed  by  unskilful  and 
fantastic  travellers,  looks  like  a  centaur  to  some,  and  as  a 
castle  to  others.  Some  tell  that  they  saw  an  army  with 
banners,  and  it  signifies  war ;  but  another,  wiser  than  his 
fellows,  says  it  looks  like  a  flock  of  sheep,  and  foretells 
plenty ;  and  all  the  while  it  is  nothing  but  a  shining 
cloud,  by  its  own  mobility  and  the  activity  of  a  wind  cast 
into  a  contingent  and  artificial  shape ;  so  it  is  in  this  great 
mystery  of  our  religion  [the  Holy  Eucharist],  in  which 
some  espy  strange  things  which  GOD  intended  not ;  and 
others  see  not  what  GOD  has  plainly  told." 

S.  T.  Coleridge  :  Zapolya,  Act  IV.  Sc.  1. :  — 

"  Ld.  Rud.  See,  the  sky  lowers !  the  cross-winds  way-- 

wardly 

Chase  the  fantastic  masses  of  the  clouds 
With  a  wild  mockery  of  the  coming  hunt  1 

"  Cas.  Mark  yonder  mass !     I  make  it  wear  the  shape 
Of  a  huge  ram  that  butts  with  head  depressed. 

"  Ld.  Rud.  [smiling].  Belike,  some  stray  sheep  of  the 

oozy  flock, 
Which,  if  bards  lie  not,  the  sea-shepherds  tend, 


Glaucus  or  Proteus.    But  my  fancy  shapes  it 
A  monster  couchant  on  a  rocky  shelf. 

"  Cas.  Mark  too  the  edges  of  the  lurid  mass  — 
Kestless,  as  if  some  idly-vexing  sprite, 
On  swift  wing  coasting  by,  with  tetchy  hand 
Pluck'd  at  the  ringlets  of  the  vaporous  fleece. 
These  are  sure  signs  of  conflict  nigh  at  hand, 
And  elemental  war !  " 

Wordsworth  has  (where  ?)  : 

"  Yon  rampant  cloud  mimics  a  lion's  shape ; 
And  here  combats  a  huge  crocodile, —  agape 
A  golden  spear  to  swallow." 

ACHE. 

Shakspeare:  Quarry  (2nd  S.  iii.  203.)  —  Your 
correspondent  appears  to  doubt  whether  the 
critics  are  borne  out  by  the  use  of  the  language, 
in  explaining  QUARRY —  Coriolanus,  Act  I.  sc.  1., 
—  as  "  a  heap  of  dead  game." 

The  word  is  clearly  so  meant,  in  the  elder 
Ballad  of  Chevy  Chase : 

"  The  begane  in  Chyviat  the  hyls  abone  * 

Yerly  on  a  monnyn  day ; 
Be  that  it  drewe  to  the  oware  off  none 

A  hondrith  fat  hartes  ded  ther  lay. 
The  blewe  f  a  mot  uppone  the  bent, 

The  semblyd  on  sydis  shear ; 
To  the  QUYRRY  the  Perse  went 

To  se  the  bryttlynge  off  the  deare." 

As  the  earl  goes  to  witness  that  crowning  dis- 
play of  our  ancient  woodcraft,  the  BREAKING  —  as 
it  was,  also,  called  —  or  artistic  dismemberment 
of  the  deer  ;  the  QUARRY  must,  here,  have  been  — 
the  hundred  slain  deer,  as  they  lay,  gathered  and 
ready  for  brytling,  but,  as  yet,  unb?*oken. 

The  MOT  —  not  MORT,  —  as  Percy  has  too  hastily 
altered  the  text,  given  him  by  Hearne,  from  the 
manuscript  —  was  the  note  blown  for  the  pur- 
pose of  collecting  the  straggled  company :  and  the 
minstrel  shows  them  obeying  the  jocund  call. 

L.  X.  R. 


GENERAL    WOLFE. 

I  send  a  few  additional  Notes  on  this  subject. 
They  have  not  yet  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

At  Mr.  Meigh's  sale  of  autographs,  Feb.  23, 
1856,  at  Sotheby's,  there  were  sold  several  letters. 
The  catalogue  enables  me  to  give  the  following 
notice  of  them.  They  were  all  addressed  to 
Major  Wolfe,  his  uncle;  the  first  is  dated  (I  re- 
verse the  auctioneer's  order)  from  Blackheatb, 
Jan.  21st,  1757.  Lot  50. : 

"  The  king  has  honoured  me  with  the  rank  of  a  Bri- 
gadier in  America,  which  I  cannot  but  consider  as  a  par- 
ticular mark  of  his  Majesty's  favour  and  confidence,  and 
I  intend  to  do  my  best  to  deserve  it." 
This  is  described  as  a  most  interesting  letter  re- 
lating to  his  departure  to  America  and  to  family 
matters. 

Lot  49.     Blackheath,   Oct.  18,   1757.     "The 


Aboue.    H. 


Blwe.    H. 


2»d  S.  N°  81.,  JULY  18.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


season  of  the  year,  and  nature  of  the  enterprise, 
called  for  the  quickest  and  most  vigorous  execu- 
tion, whereas  our  proceedings  were  quite  other- 
wise." A  very  interesting  and  long  letter. 

Lot  48.  Halifax,  May  19,  1758.  Relating  to 
the  attack  on  Louisbourg. 

Lot  47.  Camp  before  Louisbourg,  July  27, 
1758.  This  letter  also  chiefly  related  to  the 
operations  at  Louisbourg ;  he  complains  of  the 
want  of  vigour,  and  the  ignorance  of  the  engineers, 
&c.  He  also  alludes  to  the  Indians,  who  he  de- 
clares are  "  the  most  contemptible  canaille  upon 
;  earth ;  "  but  adds,  "  those  to  the  southward  are 
much  braver  and  better  men." 

Lot  46.  Blackheath,  July  27,  1758.  Had  his 
uncle's  answer  copied  on  the  blank  pages,  and 
mentioned  meeting  a  squadron  of  homeward-bound 
French  men-of-war,  which  they  did  their  utmost 
to  engage. 

Lot  45.  London,  Jan.  29, 1759.  "  If  the  siege 
of  Louisbourg  had  been  pushed  with  vigour, 
Quebeck  would  have  fallen."  —  "  The  backward- 
ness of  older  officers  has  in  some  measure  forced 
the  Government  to  come  down  so  low."  —  "I  shall 
think  myself  a  lucky  man  —  what  happens  after- 
wards is  no  great  consequence."  Prophetic  words 
indeed ! 

Lot  44.  Louisbourg,  May  19,  1759.  A  long 
,  letter  of  four  folio  pages,  and  a  valuable  one  evi- 
dently. Referring  to  his  father's  death,  his  ina- 
bility "  to  remove  his  and  his  mother's  pecuniary 
difficulties!"  Full  of  detail  also  respecting  the 
movements  against  Quebec ;  "  a  very  nice  opera- 
tion" noted  the  general. 

Lot  52.  Sir  John  Ligonier  to  Major  Wolfe, 
Dec.  6,  1759.  It  announced  the  king's  consent  to 
a  request  made  in  consequence  of  the  general's 
death. 

Is  there  no  correspondence  extant  between 
Wolfe  and  Ligonier,  or  with  Laurence,  his  early 
friend  ?  And  where  was  Wolfe's  London  resi- 
dence ? 

t  Wolfe  was  one  of  the  court-martial  in  August, 
1756,  who  tried  Lieut.-Gen.  Fowke,  late  Go- 
vernor of  Gibraltar,  for  disobeying  orders  in  not 
having  sent  troops  to  Minorca.  His  secret  in- 
structions for  the  conquest  of  Quebec  are  printed 
in  Fraser's  Magazine  for  August,  1832. 

H.  G.  D. 


HISTORY   Or   INVENTIONS. 

There  is  a  scope  for  "  N".  &  Q."  which  would  do 
much  good  and  enlist  a  new  class  of  readers,  and 
that  is,  to  form  a  distinct  head  for  the  history  of 
inventions.  This  is  a  department  which  it  is  no- 
torious enough  has  been  much  neglected,  for  there 
has  been  no  record  in  the  nature  of  Notes  and 
Queries  where  the  materials  could  be  garnered 
up;  and  thus  histories  of  arts  dependent  to  a 


great  degree  on  the  accumulation  of  small  facts 
are  most  imperfect,  and  yet  when  properly  em- 
ployed how  valuable  and  interesting  do  they  be- 
come, as  in  Stewart's  History  of  the  Steam  Engine 
for  instance.  As  I  found  when  writing  the  life  of 
George  Stephenson,  that  of  Trevithick,  and  on 
other  occasions,  there  is  a  great  paucity  of  ma- 
terials, which,  scattered  in  pamphlets  and  pe- 
riodicals, «lude  individual  industry,  and  present 
themselves  casually  to  observers.  The  history  of 
the  steam-engine,  that  of  the  railway,  that  of  the 
electric  telegraph,  and  the  biography  of  many  of 
our  leading  engineers,  older  or  later,  as  Captain 
Perry  for  instance,  and  Richard  Trevithick,  are 
very  obscure.  The  greater  number  of  our  pa- 
tentees, inventors,  and  engineers,  the  authors  of 
our  machinery,  canals,  and  railways,  have  no 
biography.  I  recollect  being  forcibly  struck  some 
years  ago,  when  compiling  some  biographical  me- 
moranda for  the  Civil  Engineers'  Journal,  with 
the  number  of  engineers  who  had  carried  out 
works  of  importance,  and  of  whom  there  is  no 
published  record. 

Of  late  years  engineers,  civil  and  mechanical, 
have  acquired  a  recognised  public  standing  and 
importance,  but  the  history  of  themselves  and 
their  arts  has  yet  to  be  cultivated ;  nor  can  pro- 
fessional writers  alone  suffice,  because,  as  I  have 
observed,  the  facts  are  so  widely  and  loosely  scat- 
tered, that  it  requires  the  contributions  of  a  large 
number  of  observers  to  collect  them  and  make 
them  available.  Thus  the  pamphlets  in  the 
British  Museum  afford  a  large  store  of  valuable 
facts,  which  come  under  the  notice  of  the  literary 
collector.  Then,  too,  there  are  the  observations 
and  reminiscences  of  contemporaries  of  Smeaton, 
Watt,  and  Arkwright,  now  passing  from  among 
us. 

I  end  this  by  saying  that  such  collections  of 
facts  are  useful  and  interesting  ;  that  "  N.  &  Q." 
has  a  staff  of  contributors  to  begin  such  an  enter- 
prise, and  will  soon  enlist  numerous  coadjutors. 

HYDE  CLARKE, 


BYGONE    REMINISCENCES    OF   GREAT   MEN. 

Few  objects,  I  imagine,  could  be  found  more 
befitting  the  mission  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  or  more  con- 
genial to  the  literary  tastes  of  its  readers,  than 
the  rescuing  from  oblivion  past  memories  of  our 
poets  and  literary  men  :  of  whom,  in  a  twofold 
sense  it  may  be  truly  said,  "  the  places  that 
'knew'  them  once,  'shall  know  them  again  no 
more.'  "  I  have  been  led  to  these  considerations 
by  a  review  of  the  changes  that  have  taken  place 
of  late  in  this  neighbourhood.  Besides  its  con- 
tiguity to  no  less  than  three  ruined  abbeys, 
Southampton  possesses  remains  of  nearly  every 
feature  of  antiquity,  and  "  of  almost  every  date, 
from  the  earliest  Saxon  to  the  age  of  James  the 


46 


AND  QUERIES. 


S.  NO  81.,  JULY  18.  '57. 


First."  But  not  to  the  mere  antiquary  alone  does 
it  present  a  wide  and  interesting  field  of  research  : 
the  memories  of  once-living  men  who  moved  and 
influenced  their  own  and  all  succeeding  genera- 
tions still  live  among  us.  The  birth-place  of  the 
celebrated  Dr.  Watts,  the  lyric  poet,  is  still  pre- 
served and  fondly  cherished ;  but  more  than  one 
other  spot  existed  till  recently  amongst  us,  whose 
records  will  in  the  next  generation  be  only  the 
theme  of  the  historian.  Northward  from  the 
town,  and  overlooking  the  site  of  the  ancient 
"Clausentum,"  stands  "Bevois  Mount,"  *  formerly 
the  residence  of  — 

"  the  great  and  polished  E  irl  of  Peterborough,  who  laid 
out  the  grounds,  and  enriched  them  with  statuary 
brought  from  Rome.  It  was  a  favourite  retreat  of  Pope, 
and  was  subsequently  the  residence  of  Sotheby." 

Entick  furnishes  a  detailed  description  of  its 
early  glories,  adding  — 

"  The  beauty  of  the  improvements  in  every  part  can 
hardly  be  conceived :  there  are  Statues,  Grottoes,  Alcoves, 
and  at  every  bend  of  the  walks  something  new  and  un- 
expected strikes  the  eye." 

The  accomplished  Sir  Henry  Englefield,  more 
than  half  a  century  since,  wrote  of  it  in  these 
glowing  terms  :  — 

"The  name  of  Bevis-mount  unites  the  recollection  of 
an  old,  and  perhaps  fabulous,  British  hero  with  that  of  a 
man  whose  courage  and  adventures  were  scarcely  less 
romantic  than  those  of  the  most  famous  Paladins,  and 
who  to  these  high  qualities  added  a  refined  taste  for 
elegant  Art  and  polite  literature.  What  Englishman 
can  look  without  respect  on  the  shades  where  the  Earl  of 
Peterborough  walked  with  Arbuthnot  and  Pope !  "  f 

Mrs.  Montague  and  Voltaire  are  also  said  to 
have  visited  this  classic  retreat,  —  the  romantic 
charm  of  which  has  now  for  ever  been  dispelled, 
it  having,  I  regret  to  add,  fallen  a  victim  to  the 
speculative  enterprise  of  the  day.  The  estate, 
after  passing  through  various  hands,  has  at  length 
been  parcelled  out  into  building  lots,  the  timber 
cut  down,  and,  with  the  exception  of  a  portion  of 
the  house,  every  feature  of  interest  has  been 
swept  away,  —  an  arbour  in  the  grounds  known, 
I  believe,  as  "  Pope's  Seat,"  having  shared  in  the 
general  wreck. 

Another  sylvan  retreat  in  this  neighbourhood, 
described  by  a  local  historian  a  few  years  ago,  as — 

"  Freemantle  House,  the  elegant  mansion  of  the  late  Sir 
George  Hewett,  Bart.,  a  spot  endeared  to  the  lover  of  the 
fervid  and  moral  muse  of  Cowper,  who  spent  some  of  his 
early  days  here,"  — 

has  also,  within  these  few  years,  been  rased  to  the 
ground,  the  materials  disposed  of,  and  roads  and 
buildings  now  occupy  its  site  and  the  surround- 


*  So  called  as  being  the  reputed  burial-place  of  the 
renowned  "  Sir  Bevois  of  Hamptoune,"  —  the  legend,  or 
metrical  romance  recording  whose  exploits  is  doubtless 
known  to  all  your  readers. 

t  Walk  through  Southampton,  edit.  1805,  p.  116.  See 
also  Walpole's  Royal  and  Noble  Authors. 


ing  grounds,  which  were  of  great  beauty,  diver- 
sified by  winding  walks  on  the  margin  of  an 
extensive  lake  surrounded  by  woods.  The  mar- 
ketable value  of  property  being  so  much  enhanced 
in  this  rising  and  influential  port,  and  the  change 
that  has  come  over  its  character  and  prospects, — 
from  the  quiet  watering-place  of  yore  to  the  busy 
sea-port  of  today,  —  offer  the  only  plausible  ex- 
tenuation of  these  acts  of  wholesale  spoliation.  It 
is  probable  some  of  your  correspondents  may  be 
able  to  produce  similar  charges  of  Vandalism, 
though  probably  not  to  the  same  extent,  nor  from 
similar  causes ;  but  if  the  desire  to  rescue  any 
hallowed  spot  from  ruin  and  forgetfulness  be 
awakened,  I  shall  be  satisfied  in  having  thus  ren- 
dered a  tribute  to  the  memory  of  departed  worth, 
and  to  have  served,  though  in  so  humble  a  degree, 
the  sacred  cause  of  literature. 

HENRY  W.  S.  TAYLOR. 
Southampton. 

N.B.  Since  writing  the  foregoing,  I  have  been 
gratified  to  learn  that  the  mansion  on  the  Bevois 
Mount  estate  still  stands  entire,  though  narrowed 
in  its  appurtenances  almost  within  its  own  limits, 
and  otherwise  shorn  of  its  pristine  grandeur, — the 
interior  having  been  dismantled,  and  the  fittings 
sold,  so  as  to  comport  with  the  more  modest  pre- 
tensions of  a  "genteel  suburban  villa,"  to  which 
it  has  become  reduced.  In  the  grounds  stood  a 
gigantic  oak,  some  idea  of  the  dimensions  of 
which  may  be  formed  from  the  fact  that,  when 
felled  and  lopped,  it  was  computed  to  contain 
about  sixty  loads  of  timber. 


TOBACCO  AND  OUR  REVOLUTION,  1688. 

I  have  been  fortunate  enough  to  obtain,  by 
purchase,  the  original  Parliamentary  Grant  of 
William  III.  and  Queen  Mary,  appropriating  the 
duties  on  tobacco,  &c.,  to  the  States  of  Holland, 
in  payment  of  money  advanced  ;  and  for  the  pay- 
ments of  the  servants  of  Charles  II.,  on  three 
sheets  of  parchment,  with  engraved  borders  and 
portrait  of  William  III.,  dated  "the  Fifteenth 
Day  of  November,  in  the  first  year  of  Our  Reigne," 
and  signed  "  By  Writt  of  Privy  Scale,  —  PIGOTT." 

The  fact  that  the  duties  on  tobacco  —  even 
benignant  Nicotiana  —  should  have  at  once  paid 
the  price  of  our  glorious  revolution,  is  one  of  the 
very  many  curious  and  note-worthy  incidents  of 
this  eminently  historical  weed.  It  was.  indeed 
befitting  that  she  who  fills  and  blesses  the  pipe  of 
peace  —  in  her  own  home  —  under  the  shadow  of 
the  Red  Mountain,  where  the  Great  Spirit  sanc- 
tioned the  Indian's  holy  pipe  —  should  honour  the 
bill  of  that  revolution  —  "  of  all  revolutions  the 
least  violent  —  of  all  revolutions  the  most  bene- 
ficent "  —  in  the  consistent  words  of  our  popular 
historian,  Mr.  Macaulay.  In  one  year  tobacco 


2nd  S.  NO  81.,  JULY  18.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


47 


paid  the  600,OOOZ.  which  the  Dutch  charged  us 
for  our  emancipation  —  for  the  consumption  of 
tobacco  at  that  time  was  above  eleven  million  of 
pounds'  weight  per  annum  from  America  alone  — 
according  to  my  tables  —  which  paid  a  duty  of 
one  shilling  per  pound  and  5  per  cent,  poundage 
in  addition  ;  thus  clearly  covering  the  sum  named, 
and  leaving  a  surplus  for  the  interesting 

"  Servants  of  Charles  II. !  though  the  duties  on  silks 
and  sugar  (also  ceded  in  the  Grant)  were  more  appropriate 
for  that  class  of  pensioners.  It  may  add  to  the  interest 
of  the  fact  to  state  that  most  of  our  most  eminent  divines 
and  bishops  at  that  time  practically  contributed  to  the 
payment  of  the  revolutionary  debt  by  their  large  con- 
sumption of  tobacco.  Dr.  Barlow  of  Lincoln  was  as 
regular  in  smoking  tobacco  as  at  his  meals :  he  had  a 
very  high  opinion  of  its  virtues,  as  had  also  Dr.  Barrow, 
Dr.  Aldrich,  and  other  celebrated  persons  who  flourished 
about  this  time,  and  gave  much  into  that  practice."  — 
Granger,  vi.  90.  note. 

Nor  is  this  the  only  reflection  suggested  by  this 
curious  fact.  Charles  Lamb  was  forbidden  to- 
bacco by  some  "  sour  physician,"  as  he  states  ; 
and,  in  consequence,  wrote  his  "  Farewell  to  To- 
bacco "  —  an  eccentric  poem,  purposely  irrational 
and  absurd  where  he  "abuses"  the  weed,  but 
wonderfully  lucid  and  reasonable  where  he  sings 
the  praise  of  the  "  Plant  divine,  of  rarest  virtue." 
Now,  in  this  poem  there  is  a  verse  of  formidable 
import.  He  says : 

"None  e'er  prospered  who  defamed  thee!" 

King  James  I.  most  vilely  "defamed"  this 
proud  and  time-honoured  sacred  plant  —  for  thou- 
sands of  years  venerated  by  the  Ked  Men  of 
the  West,  whose  most  cherished  virtue  was  the 
observance  of  treaties  and  promises  sanctioned 
by  the  fuming  pipe.  King  James  vilified  tobacco, 
and  how  soon  did  his  House  —  the  House  of 
Stuart  —  vanish  into  smoke  !  And  why  ?  Be- 
cause his  House  was  always  remarkable  for  faith- 
lessness, fraud,  and  insincerity.  I  commend  this 
verse  of  the  poet  to  the  inward  digestion  of  all 
misocapnists  — 

"None  e'er  prospered  who  defamed  thee!  " 

ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 


JOHN   BRADSHAW. 

"  Honest  Bradshaw,  the  President." 

OLIVER  CROMWELL. 

There  has  been  preserved  an  ancient  book  con- 
cerning the  affairs  of  the  parish  of  Richmond, 
Surrey,  which  commences  12  James  I.  For  a 
few  years  at  the  beginning  it  is  not  quite  chrono- 
logically kept,  but  shortly  afterwards  the  entries 
appear  to  have  been  regularly  made:  it  is  en- 
titled "  A  Booke  containing  the  Actes  and  Pro- 
ceedings of  ye  Vestry  of  Richmond."  Under  date 


of  May  14,  1649,  there  is  an  insertion  that  there 
was  lying  in  the  parish  chest  — 

"  A  Bond  bearing  date  the  2nd  day  of  October,  1644, 
wherein  John  Bradshaw  of  Gray's-inn,  Gentleman, 
standeth  bound  in  the  sum  of  One  Hundred  Pounds,  to 
discharge  the  parish  of  Richmond  of  a  female  bastard 
Child,  begotten  and  born  of  the  body  of  Alice  Trotter  of 
Richmond." 

From  some  circumstances  I  am  induced  to 
think  this  John  Bradshaw  to  have  been  the  Pre- 
sident, and,  in  endeavouring  to  trace  him,  I  find 
that  John  Bradshaw  of  Tattenhall,  Chester,  was 
admitted  of  Gray's  Inn  June  7,  1632;  and  the 
same  person,  I  believe,  to  have  been  Ancient, 
June  23,  1645;  Barrister,  Nov.  24,  1645;  and 
Bencher,  May  19,  1647  ;  though  I  do  not  adduce 
these  gradations  confidently. 

The  President  had  considerable  property  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Richmond.  The  Parliament 
having  confiscated  Lord  Cottington's  estates  at 
Hanworth,  &c.,  gave  them  to  him  ;  and  on  a  va- 
cancy he  presented  Job  Iggleton  to  the  neigh- 
bouring vicarage  of  Feltharn,  as  appears  by  a 
survey  made  by  order  of  Parliament  in  1650. 
Bradshaw  at  his  decease,  Nov.  22,  1659,  be- 
queathed 2501.  to  the  poor  of  Feltham,  and  also 
the  impropriation  of  the  vicarage  of  Feltham  "  for 
the  use  of  a  proper  minister  to  be  established 
there."  <j>. 

Richmond. 


Minor 

Royal  Visits  to  Ireland.  —  In  Wilde's  Beauties 
of  the  Boyne  and  Blachwater,  p.  93.,  is  the  follow- 
ing paragraph,  which  I  think  worthy  of  a  corner 
in  "N.  &  Q.": 

"  In  1210  King  John  arrived  in  Ireland,  and  spent  the 
second  and  third  days  of  July  at  Trim  ;  but  although  the 
present  castle  is  called  after  him,  it  does  not  appear  that 
he  lodged  at  any  castle  at  Trim,— if  there  was  one  at  that 
time  fit  for  his  reception  ;  and  his  writs  are  dated  '  apud 
Pratum  subtus  Trim,' — the  field  now  called  the  King's 
Park.  What  a  volume  might  be  written  on  royal  visits 
to  Ireland;  —  by  whom  made,  under  what  circumstances, 
with  what  objects  or  inducements;  what  was  the  condi- 
tion of  the  country,  what  the  mode  of  reception,  what  tho 
state  of  manners  at  the  time  of  each ;  from  the  days  of 
Henry  II.  to  those  of  Queen  Victoria  in  this  present  year, 

ABHBA. 

Misprints.  —  I  cannot  forbear,  though  the  sub- 
ject is  trite,  quoting  three  misprints  I  have  lately 
met  with,  which  alter  or  modify  in  a  most  ludicrous 
manner  the  whole  bearing  of  the  context.  The 
first  is  from  the  seventh  edition  of  Archdeacon 
Welchman's  Notes  on  the  XXXIX.  Articles, 
where  the  last  clause  of  Article  XXV.  runs  thus  : 

"  The  Sacraments  were  not  ordained  of  Christ  to  be 
gazed  upon,  or  to  be  carried  about,  but  that  we  should 
daily  use  them.  ,  .  .  ." 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


g.  NO  81.,  JULY  18.  '57. 


The  printer  must  have  been  remarkably  Anglo- 
Catholic  to  interpret  "duly"  by  "daily  !" 

In  Arnold's  History  of  Rome,  vol.  ii.  p.  82.  (4th 
edit.),  his  printer  makes  the  author  say, 

"  I  propose,  therefore,  to  trace  successfully  the  relations 
of  Rome  with  the  several  neighbouring  states,  from  389 
to  412,  beginning,"  &c. 

Mr.  Stanley's  Life  scarcely  bears  out  the  prin- 
ter's notion,  that  self-laudation  was  one  of  the 
Doctor's  characteristics:  so  let  us  read  "  succes- 
sively "  for  "  successfully." 

In  a  communication  sent  by  an  Oxford  Under- 
graduate to  the  Oxford  Chronicle  in  Michaelmas 
Term,  1855,  the  sentiments  of  St.  Paul  are  assi- 
milated to  those  of  Joseph  Smith  by  the  simple 
ellipse  of  "  t."  The  last  stanza  but  one  of  these 
verses  runs  — 

"  Death  is  past,  and  all  its  sorrows 

Swallowed  up  in  victory ; 
Endless  joys  in  bliss  await  them, 
Life  and  IMMORALITY." 

Probably  your  correspondents  could  add  many 
similar  instances.  T.  T.  JEFFCOCK. 

Cockney,  Origin  of  the  Word.  —  A  passage  in 
Burton  (jAnat.  Mel.,  i.  2.  2.  3.)  seems  confirmatory 
of  the  supposition  that  this  word  is  derived  from 
Cocaigne,  the  "land  of  exquisite  cookery." 

"  Some  draw  this  mischief  on  their  heads  by  too  cere- 
monious and  strict  diet,  being  over-precise,  cockney-like, 
and  curious  in  their  observations  of  meats." 

HENRY  T.  RILEY. 

Curious  Epitaph  at  Rouen.  —  The  following 
epitaph,  copied  from  a  tombstone  in  the  south 
aisle  of  Rouen  Cathedral,  may  possess  some  in- 
terest for  your  readers.  The  narrative  which  it 
relates  has  probably  no  parallel  with  which  the 
English  reader  is  familiar  : 

"  Par  permission  de  messieurs  de  chapitre. 

"  Cy  gisent  les  corps  de  Jacques  Turgis,  Robert  Tal- 
lebot,  et  Charles  Lebrasseur,  natifs  de  Rouen,  executes  a 
mort  par  jugement  presidial  d'Andely  le  xxv.  jour  d'Oc- 
tobre,  mil  DCXXV.  pour  un  pretendu  assassinat  dont  its 
furent  faussement  accuses  et  clepuys  declares  innocents  du 
diet  crime,  par  arrest  du  grand  conseil,  donne  h  Poitiers 
le  dernier  jour  de  decembre  mil  DCXXVII.  suyvant  lequel 
les  corps  deterres  du  dit  lieu  d'Andely,  ont  ete  apportes 
en  ce  lieu  proche  ceste  chappelle  des  martirs  innocents  le 
11  jour  d'apuril  mil  DCXXVIII.,  en  laquelle  se  dira  tous 
les  samedis  &  perpetuite  une  messe  pour  le  repos  de  leurs 
ames,  avecq  ung  obit  tous  les  ans,  le  xxx  jour  d'octobre, 
jouxte  la  fondation  qui  en  a  este  faicte  ceans,  suivant  le 
diet  arrest  du  conseil.  Priez  Dieu  pour  leurs  ames  !  " 

HENRY  DAVENEY. 

Names  of  Slates.  —  The  whimsical  names  now 
in  use,  "  Princesses,  -Duchesses,  Countesses,  and 
Ladies,"  are  said  to  have  been  given  by  General 
Warburton,  the  proprietor  of  some  of  the  great 
quarries  in  North  Wales  about  a  century  ago. 
Perhaps  it  is  not  generally  known  that  before  that 
time  names  still  more  whimsical  were  used.  The 


following  list  is  taken  from  that  very  extraordi- 
nary collection  of  curious  information,  a  "  portable 
library,"  as  some  former  owner  of  my  copy  has 
called  it,  Handle  Holme's  Academy  of  Armory 
and  Blazon.  As  Holme  was  a  Cheshire  man,  we 
may  be  pretty  sure  that  he  gives  us  the  names 
then  used  in  the  slate  districts  : 

"  Names  of  Slates  according  to  their  several  Lengths. 
"  Short  Haghattee. 

Long  Haghattee. 

Farwells. 

Chitts. 

Warnetts. 

Shorts. 

Shorts  save  one,  or  Short  so  won. 

Short  Backs. 

Long  Backs. 

Batchlers. 

Wivetts. 

Short  Twelves. 

Long  Twelves. 

Jenny  why  Jettest  thou. 

Rogue  why  Winkest  thou. 

"  The  shortest  Slate  is  about  four  Inches,  all  the  rest  ex- 
ceed an  Inch,  one  in  length  from  the  other ;  sometimes 
less  or  more,  according  as  the  Work-man  pleaseth."  — 
Academy  of  Armory,  &c.,  b.  in.  c.  v.  p.  265. 

According  to  this  explanation  the  "  Long 
Twelves "  were  about  sixteen  inches  in  length, 
or  twelve  inches  longer  than  "Short  Haghattees;" 
hence,  probably,  the  name  of  "Long  Twelves." 
The  largest  slates,  "Rogues,"  must  have  been 
about  eighteen  inches  long.  There  is  nothing 
said  about  the  breadth.  The  largest  slates  now 
used,  "  Princesses,"  I  believe  are  about  twenty- 
four  inches  long.  J.  W.  PHILLIPS. 
Haverfordwest. 


extracted  the 
preser- 


The  Maid  of  Zaragoza.  —  I  have  extra 
following  from  The  Times  of  July  6,  for 
vation  in  "  K  &  Q,  :  " 

"  The  Spanish  papers  announce  the  death  at  Ceuta  of 
Agostina  Zaragoza,  the  heroine  whose  share  in  the  de- 
fence of  the  city  the  name  of  which  she  bore,  has  been 
recorded  in  a  glowing  chapter  of  Southey's  History  of 
the  Peninsular  War,  and  immortalised  by  Byron's  genius. 
According  to  a  note  to  Childe  Harold,  she  was  in  her 
22nd  year  when  the  siege  occurred,  so  that  she  must  have 
been  about  70  at  her  death.  The  Spanish  papers  merely 
say  that  she  was  very  young  at  the  time  of  the  siege. 
She  held  the  rank  of  ensign  in  the  Spanish  army,  and 
wore  several  decorations,  the  reward  of  her  exploits  in 
the  War  of  Independence.  She  was  buried  at  Ceuta  with 
militaiy  honours." 

R.  W.  C. 

Burhe's  Syslasis  of  Crete."  —  In  Gunning's 
Reminiscences  (i.  214.)  it  appears  that  Bishop 
Watson  and  the  Cambridge  scholars  of  that  day 
were  puzzled  with  Burke's  phrase  "  Systasis  of 
Crete."  As  his  quotation  from  Burke  is  inac* 
curate,  the  following  extract  is  supplied  : 

"  The  municipal  army  [meaning  the  National  Guard], 
which,  according  to  their  new  policy,  is  to  balance  this 
national  army,  if  considered  in  itself  only,  is  of  a  consti- 


S.  N°  81.,  JULY  18.  »57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


tntion  much  more  simple,  and  in  every  respect  less  excep- 
tionable. It  is  a  mere  democratic  body,  unconnected  with 
the  crown  or  the  kingdom.  '.  .  .  If,  however,  con- 
sidered in  any  relation  to  the  crown,  to  the  national 
assembly,  &c."  ...  it  seems  a  monster.  ...  It 
is  a  Avorse  preservative  of  a  general  constitution,  than  the 
sy stasis  of  Crete,  or  the  confederation  of  Poland,  or  any 
other  ill-devised  corrective  which  has  yet  been  imagined, 
in  the  necessities  produced  by  an  ill-constructed  system 
of  government."  —  French  Rev.,  p.  328.,  2nd  ed.  1790. 

The  word  "  systasis  "  now  appears  in  some  of 
our  dictionaries,  as  Webster's  and  Hyde  Clarke's, 
in  the  sense  of  "  constitution,"  a  synonym  which 
Burke  evidently  wanted,  as  he  had  the  word 
"  constitution  "  twice  in  requisition  just  before  he 
introduced  the  word  "  systasis."  This  exotic  does 
not  appear  to  have  thriven  in  our  political  vo- 
cabulary. It  was  adopted  by  Burke  doubtless 
from  Polybius  (lib.  vi.  ex.  iii.  ch.  i.),  who  freely 
uses  systasis  in  reference  to  Crete,  meaning  its 
political  establishment,  system,  or  constitution. 
Plato  also  uses  it  in  the  same  sense  (Rep.  546  A.)  ; 
Demosthenes  nearly  so,  as  a  political  union  or 
club  (1122.  5.).  But  I  cannot  find  that  Aristotle 
ever  uses  this  word,  the  nearest  to  it  being 
(Twrfoas  and  av<n'faa.i  (Pol.  i.  2.,  iii.  13.).  As  the 
word  ffv<rTa<ns  means,  like  Graff  is,  "  sedition,"  Ari- 
stotle found  many  other  synonyms  in  the  flexibility 
of  the  Greek  tongue  to  answer  his  purpose  better. 
He,  indeed,  approves  parts  of  the  polity  of  Crete. 
(Pol.  ii.  9,  10.)  Not  so  Polybius,  who  rhetorically 
adopts  a  term,  already  used  in  a  bad  sense,  to 
condemn  the  "  systasis  "  of  Crete,  together  with 
Ephorus,  Xenophon,  Callisthenes,  and  Plato,  its 
applauders,  omitting,  however,  the  name  of  Ari- 
stotle :  corruption  had  doubtless  crept  in  after 
their  days  and  before  Polybius  wrote  his  history. 
The  point  to  which  Burke  referred  was  that  the 
Cretans  had  no  private  property,  although  the 
land  was  equally  divided  amongst  them,  the  slaves 
being  compelled  to  furnish  all  the  products  of  their 
industry,  part  of  which  was  allotted  to  their  gods, 
and  part  to  the  public  service  of  the  state,  the 
remainder  being  used  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
people  ;  whilst  the  free  men  (citizens)  were  fed  at 
common  tables,  and  had  no  other  occupation  than 
the  arts  of  politics  and  war.  (Aristotle,  Pol.  ii.  10.) 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 


I  , 


DR.    JOHN    DONNE. 

In  a  work  published  in  1652,  entitled  A  Sheaf 
of  Miscellany  Epigrams,  written  in  Latin  by  John 
Donne,  and  translated  by  J.  Main,  D.D.,  are 
several  pieces  which  speak  of  the  young  poet  as 
engaged  in  military  operations  in  the  army  oi 
Prince  Maurice,  and  as  present  at  the  battle  oJ 
Duke's  Wood.  If  these  Epigrams  are  undoubt- 
edly Donne's,  it  is  remarkable  that  Walton  shoulc 


be  silent  on  this  eventful  period  of  the  Dean's 
ife,  as  this  work  was  published  between  the  first 
ind  second  editions  of  his  Life  of  Donne.  Epigram 
tf o.  56.  is  entitled,  "  A  Panegyric  on  the  Hol- 
anders  being  Lords  of  the  Sea,  occasioned  by  the 
Author  being  in  this  Army  at  Duke's  Wood." 
No.  57.  has  the  following  title,  "  To  Sleep,  steal- 
ing upon  him  as  he  stood  upon  the  Guard  in  a 
corner  of  a  running  trench,  at  the  Siege  of  Duke's 
Wood."  Then  follows  another  epigram,  "  To  his 
fellow  Sentinels."  This  event  must  have  taken 
place  between  the  years  1587  and  1590,  about  the 
time  when,  according  to  Walton,  Donne  was 
studying  at  Cambridge,—"  at  Trinity  College,"  adds 
Zouch.  What  makes  it  probable  that  Donne  had 
enlisted  in  the  auxiliaries  against  Spain,  is  Mar- 
shall's portrait  of  him  at  this  time,  inscribed, 
"Anno  Dni,  1591,  aetatis  suaa  18,"  where  he  is  re- 
presented in  a  dark  coloured  doublet,  with  a 
diamond  cross  pendant  from  his  right  ear ;  his 
hand  resting  on  the  hilt  of  his  sword.  Can  any 
one  furnish  additional  particulars  illustrative  of 
this  obscure  portion  of  Donne's  biography  ?  Ben 
Jonson,  it  will  be  remembered,  had  also  about 
this  time  enlisted  in  the  campaigns  in  the  Low 
Countries,  and  with  some  elation  of  heart  fre- 
quently referred  to  this  incident  of  his  life.  Both 
Donne  and  Jonson  were  born  in  the  same  year, 
1573.  J.  Y. 


THE  ENGLISH  REGIUM  DONUM  ACHAN  S  GOLDEH 

WEDGE  I  POPE'S  "  OLD  CATO." 

Some  years  ago  an  elderly  gentleman  related  to 
me  the  following  curious  story  as  to  the  origin  of 
the  annual  grant  to  the  dissenting  ministers, 
called  the  Regium  Donum,  about  which  there  was 
so  much  controversy  at  the  time.  His  account 
was  somewhat  as  follows.  During  one  of  those 
long  struggles  between  the  dissenting  interests 
and  their  opponents  (which  were  afterwards  ^par- 
tially put  an  end  to  by  the  Bills  for  Occasional 
Conformity),  one  of  the  principal  ministers  of  the 
crown  had  expressed  himself  very  strongly  in 
favour  of  the  former  body.  But  when  the  contest 
came  in  Parliament  he  gave  way,  and  left  them  to 
the  mercy  of  their  opponents.  The  principal 
ministers  of  the  dissenting  interests  then  waited 
on  the  statesman,  expressing  great  indignation  at 
his  conduct,  that  he  who  had  always  professed 
himself  so  fast  a  friend  should  desert  them,  and 
threatened  him  with  all  the  opposition  that  could 
be  raised  throughout  their  powerful  bodies.  The 
story  went  on  to  say  that  the  statesman  put  on  an 
hypocritical  face,  and  said  he  was  indeed  grieved, 
but  he  had  been  overpowered  in  Parliament,  and 
overruled  by  his  colleagues ;  he  had  done  all  he 
could,  and  was  as  fast  a  friend  as  ever.  He  then 
went  on  to  say,  that  he  was  commanded  by  the 
King  to  express  how  grieved  and  disappointed  his 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.  [2»«  s.  NO  si,,  JULY  is.  '57, 


Majesty  also  felt :  and  that  he  was  commanded  by 
him  to  present  each  of  the  dissenting  ministers 
there  with  the  sum  of  five  hundred  pounds  a-piece, 
as  a  token  of  his  good-will,  and  as  a  little  assist- 
ance to  the  cause.  The  statesman  also  intimated 
as  long  as  he  should  remain  in  the  Cabinet  the 
same  sums  should  be  annually  paid  to  the  same 
parties  out  of  the  Privy  Purse.  The  story  went 
on  to  say,  the  dissenting  ministers  were  wonder- 
fully softened  by  this  conduct,  pocketed  the  money, 
and  never  were  troublesome  personally  to  govern- 
ment again.  Now,  so  far,  this  is  a  vague  story, 
and  might  have  been  a  mere  "  weak  invention  of 
the  enemy ; "  but  it  went  on  to  say  that  after  a 
payment  or  two  had  been  made  the  secret  leaked 
out,  the  sterner  part  of  the  Puritans  were  very 
indignant,  and  a  pamphlet  was  published  stigma- 
tising the  whole  proceeding  in  the  strongest  terms. 
This  was  entitled  Acharis  Golden  Wedge  —  allud- 
ing to  the  crime  of  the  Israelite  warrior  who  hid 
the  Canaanite  spoils  in  his  tent,  as  is  recorded  in 
the  seventh  chapter  of  the  Book  of  Joshua.  This 
pamphlet  it  was  said  was  instantly  rigidly  sup- 
pressed, and  every  copy  destroyed  that  could  be 
got  hold  of.  The  origin  of  the  Regium  Donum  is, 
and  always  has  been,  involved  in  mystery.  It 
was  paid  out  of  the  Privy  Purse  for  years,  and 
afterwards,  when  some  fresh  arrangement  of  the 
Civil  List  had  taken  place,  was  the  subject  of  an 
annual  Parliamentary  Grant.  The  system  of 
slipping  money  into  people's  hands  was  common 
at  that  time.  You  will  remember  in  Pope's 
Epistle  to  Lord  Bathurst  — 

"  Beneath  the  Patriot's  cloak 

From  the  cracked  bag,  the  dropping  guineas  spoke, 
And  jingling  down  the  back-stairs  told  the  crew 
Old  Cato  is  as  great  a  rogue  as  you." 

C^n  any  readers  of  "N".  &  Q."  inform  me,  1st, 
Whether  there  is  any  truth  in  the  story  of  the 
bribe  ?  2nd.  Whether  any  such  pamphlet  is  in 
existence?  3rd.  What  is  the  true  history  of  the 
Regiutn  Donum,  and  with  whom  did  it  originate  ? 
and  4th,  though  not  directly  connected  with  the 
subject,  Who  was  Pope's  "  old  Cato  ?  "  A.  A. 

Poet's  Corner. 


Money,  —  In  a  parliament  holden  at 
Trim,  in  the  county  of  Meath,  in  the  year  1447, 
an  act  was  passed  against  clipped  money,  money 
called  Cf  Beyle's  [O'lleilly's]  money,  and  other  un- 
lawful money,  &c.  What  money  was  so  called  ? 
Dean  Butler,  in  his  Notices  of  the  Castle  and  Ec- 
clesiastical Buildings  of  Trim,  p.  77.,  says  : 

"  Several  small  unstamped  pieces  of  billon,  or  rather  of 
iron,  have  been  found  in  Trim ;  they  are  of  the  size  of  a 
sixpence,  but  very  thin ;  they  may  have  been  O'Reyle's 
money," 

ABHBA 


Heraldic  Query.  —  Can  anyone  inform  me  who 
was  the  bearer  of  the  following  arms  ? 

Quarterly  1st  and  4th.  Gules,  on  a  bend  be- 
ween  three  garbs,  or  (or  argent),  as  many  crosses, 
Dattee,  fichee  of  the  field,  2nd  and  3rd  argent,  two 
>ars,  azure,  between  eight  mallets,  sable,  3,  2, 
and  3. 

They  appear  on  a  portrait  of  the  time  of 
Dharles  I.,  and,  I  think,  belong  to  families  of  the 
Midland  Counties.  J.  E. 

Tea  after  Supper.  — 

"  Le  Pere  Couplet  supped  with  me ;  he  is  a  man  of 
very  good  conversation.  After  supper  we  had  tea,  which 
le  said  was  really  as  good  as  any  he  had  drank  in  China. 
The  Chinese  who  came  over  with  him  and  Mr.  Fraser 
supped  likewise  with  us."  —  Lord  Clarendon's  Diary % 
Feb.  10,  1688. 

E.  H.  A. 

Action  for  not  flogging.  —  Can  anyone  refer  me 
to  the  particulars  of  a  case  which  is  said  to  have 
occurred  about  forty  years  ago,  when  a  culprit 
who  had  been  imprisoned  by  the  chief  magistrate 
of  some  town  brought  an  action  against  the 
magistrate  for  not  ordering  him  to  be  flogged,  as 
the  act  under  which  he  had  been  imprisoned  and 
his  offence  required.  GEORGE. 

Horses  eaten  in  Spain. — Burton  says,  Anat. 
Mel.,  part  i.  s.  2.  m.  2.  s.  1. : 

"  Young  foals  are  as  commonly  eaten  in  Spain,  as  red 
deer ;  and,  to  furnish  their  navies,  about  Malaga  espe- 
cially, often  used." 

Does  this  practice  still  prevail  in  Spain  ? 

HENRY  T.  RILET. 

Lines  on  Lord  Fanny. — In  an  old  common-place 
book  I  find  the  following  lines  :  — 

"  Vulpes  ad  Personam  Tragicam. 
"  A  Strolling  Fox  once  chanced  to  drop, 
Grand  Connoisseur,  in  Rysbrack's  shop. 
A  noble  bust  he  there  beheld, 
Whose  beauty  all  the  rest  excell'd. 
Much  he  admir'd  the  Carver's  craft, 
The  Sculptor  prais'd,  and  praising  laught; 
'  A  pretty  figure  I  profess, 
This  is  Lord  Fanny's  head,  I  guess : 
How  happy  Rysbrack  are  thy  pains - 
The  Life,  by  G— d  — it  has  no  brains ! ' " 

My  Queries  are  :  Do  these  lines  refer  to  Pope's 
Lord  Fanny  ?  and,  Who  wrote  them  ?  L.  B. 

Cornish  Prefixes:  "Tre,"  "Pol,"  and  "Pen."— 
What  is  the  meaning  of  these  words  prefixed  to 
proper  names  ?  They  occur  in  "  The  Song  of  the 
Western  Men : " 

"And  shall  they  scorn  Tre,  Pol,  and  Pen  ?  " 

NOTSA. 

Dr.  Alex.  Holiday.  —  In  the  Memoirs  of  the 
Earl  of  Charlemont,  published  in  1812,  there  are 
extracts  from  a  number  of  his  letters  addressed  to 
Dr.  Alexander  Haliday,  of  Belfast,  Can  any  of 


s.  N°  81.,  JULY  18.  '57,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


your  readers  give  me  any  information  regarding 
ihis  gentleman,  who  was,  I  believe,  one  of  the 
most  eminent  physicians  in  the  north  of  Ireland  ? 
He  died  about  the  year  1802.  R.  INGLIS. 

Madison  Agonistes.  —  Who  is  the  author  of 
Madison  Agonistes,  $c.,  a  fragment  of  a  political 
burletta,  12mo.,  Cawthorne,  London,  1814  ? 

R.  INGLIS. 

"  Corydon,  Selemnus,  and  Sylvia."  — In  a  book- 
seller's catalogue  of  T.  Arthur,  Holywell  Street, 
Strand,  I  found  the  title  of  the  following  work, 
Corydon,  Selemnus,  and  Sylvia  ;  a  Fragment  from 
a  Dramatic  Pastoral  Royal  8vo.,  no  date.  Pri- 
vately printed,  by  C.  B.  Deeble.  Is  anything 
known  regarding  the  author  ?  R.  INGLIS. 

Heineken  Arms.  —  Would  MR.  E.  S.  TAYLOR, 
or  any  other  of  your  correspondents,  oblige  me  by 
a  reference  to  any  work  on  foreign  heraldry  which 
contains  the  arms  of  "  Heineken  of  Bremen,"  and 
"lt  Heineken  of  Amsterdam,"  and  also  of  Lubec. 

N.  S.  HEINEKEN. 

Sidmouth,  Devon. 

"Keeping  the  wolf  from  the  door."  —  Although 
I  have  met  with  the  expression  many  times 
in  the  course  of  my  prelections,  and  am  per- 
fectly well  acquainted  with  what  it  means,  I  have 
never  seen  a  distinct  and  satisfactory  explanation 
of  its  derivation.  In  the  event  of  you,  or  any  of 
your  correspondents,  being  enabled  to  favour  me 
with  the  same,  you  will  oblige  K. 

"  Memoirs  of  Dr.  Burney  by  his  Daughter, 
Madame  D'Arblay"  —  In  the  course  of  perusing 
this  very  delightful  work  (3  vols.,  Lond.,  1832), 
two  points  occurred  to  me,  the  resolution  of  which 
(to  borrow  a  musical  term)  appears  to  me  attain- 
able only  through  the  medium  of  "N.  &  Q." 
They  are  as  follows  :  — 

1.  Repeated  allusions  (vol.  i.  pp.  117.  184.  221. 
341. ;  vol.xii.  pp.  118.  134.,  &c.)  are  made  to  "cor- 
respondence" which   one  would  expect   to   find 
collected  at  the  end  of  the  work  (as  the  author  says 
on  p.  341.  of  vol.  i.,  "  which  will  be  selected  from 
the  vast  volume  of  letters  that  will  be  consigned  to 
the  flames"),  but  I  look  for  it  in  vain  :  the  only 
correspondence   consisting   of  extracts  scattered 
through  the  volumes  to  aid  the  progress  of  the 
narrative. 

2.  A  complete  list  of  all  the  Doctor's  Works  is 
also  mentioned  as  presented  in  another  place,  but 
the  promise  is  not  fulfilled  ;  greatly  to  the  disap- 
pointment of  the  reader,  who  can  but  consider 
such  a  list  an  essential  item  in  the  biography  of  a 
musical  and  literary  genius. 

Possibly  these  matters  formed  a  corollary  to  the 
work,  published  separately  afterwards.  Can  you 
inform  me  ?  A-  W,  HAMMOND. 

Brixton, 


Hebrew  Translation  of  the  Lusiad. — In  the  Life 
of  Camoens,  by  Mr.  Mickle,  prefixed  to  his  trans- 
lation of  The  Lusiad  is  the  following  statement : — 

"  It,  i.  e.  The  Lusiad,  is  translated  also  into  Hebrew, 
with  great  elegance  and  spirit,  by  one  Luzzetto,  a  learned 
and  ingenious  Jew  author  of  several  poems  in  that  lan- 
guage; and  who,  about  thirty  years  ago,  died  in  the 
Holy  Land." 

Is  anything  further  known  of  this  learned  Jew, 
or  of  his  translation  of  The  Lusiad  ?  E.  H.  A. 

Weathercock.  —  Will  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents give  me  a  rule  for  setting  a  vane  by  the  aid 
of  the  magnetic  needle,  for  any  given  day  ? 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 
Birmingham. 

Salter  the  famous  Angler.  —  Can  any  one  give 
me  any  biographical  account  of  this  gentleman, 
who  wrote  the  celebrated  book  on  angling  about 
the  year  1810.  He  resided  for  a  long  time  at 
Clapton  Place,  Clapton  Square,  and  was  very 
much  esteemed  by  all  who  knew  him.  A.  A. 

Poet's  Corner. 

Duncombes  Marines.  —  I  shall  be  glad  to  know 
what  the  corps  was,  called  "Buncombe's  Ma- 
rines," which  seems  to  have  existed  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  last  century  ;  and  to  be  referred  to 
any  book,  &c.,  for  its  history.  W.  E. 


Jeremy  Bentham.  —  Where  is  Jeremy  Bentham 
buried  ?  I  lately  met  a  person  who  was  quite 
positive  that  he  was  mummied,  or  in  some  way 
preserved :  and  he  (my  informant)  believed  in 
the  possession  of  one  of  his  most  ardent  admirers, 
and  was  occasionally  exhibited  to  a  party  of  select 
friends.  Can  there  be  any  foundation  of  truth  in 
this  extraordinary  story  ?  D.  L. 

[It  was  a  part  of  Jeremy  Bentham's  will,  that  his  body 
should  be  devoted  to  the  purpose  of  improving  the  science 
of  anatomy,  and  in  consequence  it  was  laid  on  the  table 
of  the  anatomical  school  in  Webb  Street,  Borough.  In 
compliance  with  Mr.  Bentham's  wish,  Dr.  Southwood 
Smith  delivered  a  lecture  on  the  occasion.  After  the 
usual  anatomical  demonstrations,  a  skeleton  was  made  of 
the  bones,  which  was  stuffed  out  to  fit  Bentham's  own 
clothes,  and  a  wax  likeness,  made  by  a  distinguished 
French  artist,  fitted  to  the  trunk.  This  figure  was  seated 
on  the  chair  which  he  usually  occupied,  with  one  hand 
holding  the  walking-stick,  called  Dapple,  his  constant 
companion  whenever  he  went  abroad.  The  whole  was 
enclosed  in  a  mahogany  case  with  folding  glass~doors, 
and  may  now  be  seen  in  University  College,  Gower 
Street.] 

Linnceus.  —  In  the  cathedral  at  Upsal,  in  Lap- 
land, is  a  monument  to  the  memory  of  that  prince 
of  naturalists,  Linnaeus,  surmounted  with  a  me- 
dallion likeness  of  that  eminent  Swede.  Is  there 
any  engraving  of  this  monument  ?  and  if  so,  is  it 


52 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


N«  81.,  JULY  18.  '57. 


obtainable  in  this  country  ?  If  not,  I  should  deem 
it  a  favour  if  any  of  your  correspondents  could 
furnish  me  with  the  inscription  thereon  ? 

J.  B.  WHITBORNE. 

[In  Dr.  Pulteney's  Linnaeus,  by  Maton,  4to.,  1805, 
p.  491.,  is  the  following  notice  of  this  monument:  "Lin- 
naeus's  monument  was  not  completed  until  the  year  1798. 
It  is  described  as  being  executed  with  great  simplicity 
and  beauty,  in  the  red  porphyry  of  Elfsdahl.  On  the 
upper  part*  is  a  bronze  medallion  of  Linnzeus,  modelled  by 
Sergell,  with  a  wreath  of  laurel  above ;  and  below,  the 
following  inscription  in  characters  of  gilt  brass  of  ad- 
mirable elegance  and  workmanship,  placed  in  high  relief, 
on  the  polished  surface  of  the  porphyry,  viz. : 

"CAROLO  A  LINNE 
Botanicorum 

Principi. 

Amici  et  Discipuli 
1798." 

The  expense  of  this  monument,  plain  and  simple  as  it- 
is,  amounted  to  2000  rix-dollars  (upwards  of  460?.  ster- 
ling-), of  which  sum  400  (93/.)  were  expended  upon  the 
letters  alone.  The  reader  will  find  an  engraving  of  it 
fronting  the  title-page  of  the  Allgemeine  Liter atur-Zci- 
tung,  of  Jan.,  Feb.,  Mar.,  1805."] 

"  To  Post  and  Pair"  — 

"  January  1,  Saturday  (1687).  The  new  year  began 
with  very  fair  weather.  I  went  to  church.  It  being  a 
state  day  I  dined  in  publick.  My  Lord  Mayor  and  all 
the  aldermen  (of  Dublin)  dined  with  me;  and  according 
to  the  custom,  when  the  cloth  was  taken  away,  they  went  to 
post  and  pair  ;  and  after  a  very  little  time  sitting,  I  went 
away  and  they  all  went  into  the  cellar."  —  Diary  of  Lord 
Clarendon. 

What  is  the  custom  to  which  the  Lord  Lieu- 
tenant here  alludes  ?  What  is  meant  by  the 
mayor  and  aldermen  going7  to  post  and  pair  ? 

E.  H.  A. 

[Posf  and  pair  was  an  old  game  played  with  three 
cards,  wherein  much  depended  on  vying,  or  betting  on 
the  goodness  of  your  own  hand.  A  pair  of  royal  aces  was 
considered  the  best  hand,  and  next  any  other  three  cards, 
according  to  their  order :  kings,  queens,  knaves,  &c.,  de- 
scending. If  there  were  no  threes,  the  highest  -pairs 
might  win  ;  or  also  the  highest  game  in  three  cards.  It 
would  in  these  points  much  resemble  the  modern  game 
of  commerce.  This  game  was  thus  personified  by  Ben 
Jonsou,  in  a  masque : 

"  Post  and  pair,  with  a  pair-royal  of  aces  in  his  hat ; 
his  garments  all  done  over  with  pairs  and  purs;  his 
squire  carrying  a  box,  cards,  and  counters."  —  Christmas, 
a  Masque. 

The  author  of  The  Compleat  Gamester  notices  this  game 
as  "  very  much  played  in  the  West  of  England."  See 
Dodsley's  Old  Plays,  1780,  vii.  296. ;  and  Nares's  Glos- 
sary, s.  v.] 

Robert  Burton.  —  Can  you  inform  me  whether 
any  life  of  Burton,  the  author  of  the  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy  is  published  ?  and  if  so,  where  it  may 
be  obtained  ?  IVY. 

North  Wales. 

[There  is  a  Life  of  Robert  Burton  prefixed  to  The 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  edited  by  Du  Bois,  2  vols.  8vo., 
1806,  also  to  the  one-volume  edition,  8vo.,  1845.  A  long 


Memoir  of  him  is  given  in  Nichols's  Leicestershire,  vol.  iii. 
pt.  i.  p.  415.,  with  a  portrait.  For  many  particulars  re- 
specting him  see  the  General  Index  to  1st  Ser.  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  In  vol.  i.  of  the  Works  of  Charles  Lamb  are  some 
"  curious  fragments  extracted  from  a  common-place  book 
which  belonged  to  Robert  Burton."] 

Dr.  John  Byrom. —  It  is  stated  in  the  Introduc- 
tion to  Molyneux's  edition  of  Byrom' s  Short  Hand^ 
that  in  1743,  Byrom  obtained  an  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment for  his  sjrstem.  What  was  the  nature,  ex- 
tent, and  duration  of  this  protection  ?  ESSEX. 

[By  5  Geo,  II.  it  was  enacted,  that  as  John  Byroni 
cannot  by  the  acts  of  21  James  I:  and  8  Anne  effectually 
secure  to  himself  the  benefit  of  his  invention  of  Short 
Hand,  which  is  liable  to  be  divulged  surreptitiously 
otherwise  than  by  printing,  he  and  his  executors,  after 
the  24th  June,  1742,  shall  have  the  sole  privilege  of  pub- 
lishing his  work  for  the  term  of  twenty- one  years.  Sin- 
gular as  the  act  is,  it  is  so  in  nothing  more  than  the  fact, 
that  it  seems  to  have  been  obtained  without  costs,  even 
"  the  clerk  of  the  House  of  Lords  being  with  him  again," 
not  with  a  long  bill  of  costs,  but  to  learn  his  system  of 
short-hand.  The  act  is  given  in  The  Remains  of  John 
Byrom  (Chetham  Society),  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  324.] 

A  Collection  of  Offices,  Sfc.  —  I  have  a  hand- 
some book  entitled  (in  red  and  black),  A  Collec- 
tion of  Offices,  or  Forms  of  Prayer  in  Cases 
Ordinary  and  Extraordinary.  Taken  only  of  the 
Scriptures  and  the  Ancient  Liturgies  of  several 
Churches,  especially  the  Greek.  Frontispiece, 
Our  Saviour  kneeling,  with  outstretched  arms, 
8vo.,  Lond.  Flesher,  1658,  with  a  very  long  and 
interesting  Preface  in  defence  of  Liturgies,  par- 
ticularly that  of  the  Church  of  England.  Is  the 
name  of  the  compiler  of  my  book  known  to  the 
editor  or  any  reader  ?  J.  O. 

[This  is  one  of  Bishop  Jeremy  Taylor's  anonymous 
works.]- 

"  Legacy  of  an  Etonian."  —  Who  is  the  author 
of  The  Legacy  of  an  Etonian,  edited  by  Robert 
Nolands,  sole  executor,  1846  ?  R.  INGLIS. 

[This  work  is  attributed  to  the  Rev.  Robert  William 
Essington,  of  King's  College,  Cambridge ;  Seatonian 
prize,  1846;  and  now  Vicar  of  Shenstone,  in  Stafford- 
shire.] 

Brookes  " History  of  Ireland"  —  In  January, 
1744,  Henry  Brooke,  author  of  Gustavus  Vasa,  SfC., 
proposed  to  publish,  by  subscription,  The  History 
of  Ireland  from  the  Earliest  Ages,  in  4  vols.  8vo. 
Was  the  whole,  or  any  part,  of  his  design  com- 
pleted ?  ABHBA. 

[This  History  does  not  appear  to  have  been  published, 
as  it  is  not  included  in  the  list  of  Henry  Brooke's  Works 
prefixed  to  the  edition  of  his  collected  Poetical  Works, 
4  vols.  1792 ;  nor  is  there  any  allusion  to  it  in  the  Me- 
moir of  the  Author,  by  his  daughter.  It  seems  that  at 
one  period  of  his  life  he  corresponded  with  some  of  the 
most  eminent  men  of  the  day ;  but  unfortunately  all  these 
letters  were  consumed,  with  other  valuable  papers,  by  an 
accidental  fire.  "  Two  of  them,  from  Alex.  Pope,  are  par- 
ticularly to  be  lamented,  wherein  his  character  appeared 
in  a  light  peculiarly  amiable,  In  one  of  them  Pope  pro- 


s.  NO  81.,  JUTVX-  IB.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


53 


fessed  himself  in  heart  a  Protestant ;  but  apologised  for 
not  publicly  conforming,  by  alleging  that  it  would  render 
the  eve  of"his  mothers  life  unhappy.  In  another  very 
long  one,  Pope  endeavoured  to  persuade  Mr.  Brooke  to 
take  orders,  as  being  a  profession  better  suited  to  his 
principles,  his  disposition,  and  his  genius."] 


LORD   CHESTERFIELD'S   CHARACTERS   or  EMINENT 

PERSONS    OF   HIS    OWN    TIME. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  7.) 

There  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  of  the  genuine- 
ness of  these  "characters."  Flexney's  edition 
would  seem  to  be  the  first  that  appeared.  They 
were  also  printed  (in  two  forms)  as  an  Appendix 
to  the  quarto  edition  of  Chesterfield's  Works 
(1777),  and  the  octavo  edition  (1779),  ^to  which 
Dr.  Maty  prefixed  a  biographical  memoir.  I  do 
not  know  if  C.  C.  means  to  state  that  ^his  copy 
contains  only  the  characters  named  by  him  in  his 
contribution  to  "  N.  &  Q."  The  editions  super- 
intended by  Dr.  Maty  contained,  besides  those 
recorded  by  C.  C.,  the  following:  George  II., 
Lord  Townshend,  Pope,  Lords  Bolingbroke,  Gran- 
ville,  and  Scarborough,  the  Dukes  of  Newcastle  and 
Bedford,  and  Mr.  Pelham.  The  most  recent  edi- 
tion (1845)  of  Chesterfield's  Works  (Lord  Mahon's 
Stanhope),  contains  four  additional  characters  :  the 
first  is  massed  as  "  The  Mistresses  of  George  II.," 
the  others  are  Dr.  Arbuthnot,  Lady  Suffolk,  and 
"  Lord  Bute,  with  a  Sketch  of  his  Administration." 
Lord  Mahon  had  acce.ss  to  the  whole  of  Lord 
Chesterfield's  MSS.,  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
Evelyn  Shirley.  Among  them  the  noble  editor 
found,  not  only  the  originals  of  the  characters  be- 
fore published,  but  of  the  others  which  I  have 
named  above. 

In  a  letter  of  Walpole  to  Cole,  October,  1778, 
we  have  evidence,  if  it  were  needed,  that  from 
the  very  first,  the  characters  were  accepted  as 
genuine :  — 

"  Lord  Chesterfield,"  says  Walpole,  "  one  of  my  father's 
sharpest  enemies,  has  not,  -with  all  his  prejudices,  left  a 
very  unfavourable  account  of  him,  and  it  would  alone  be 
raised  by  a  comparison  of  their  two  characters.  Think 
of  one  who  calls  Sir  Robert  a  corrupter  of  youth  having 
a  system  of  education  to  poison  them  from  their  nursery !  " 

Walpole  adds,  that  Chesterfield,  Pulteney,  and 
Bolingbroke  were  "  the  three  saints  "  who  reviled 
his  father  ;  and  Chesterfield  himself,  in  his  "  cha- 
racter "  of  Pulteney  says  :  — 

"  Resentment  made  him  engage  in  business.  He  had 
thought  himself  slighted  by  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  to  whom 
he  publiclv  vowed  not  only  revenge,  but  utter  destruc- 
tion." 

J.  DORAN. 


LE    CELEBRE    BARRIOS. 

(2nd  S.  ii.  468.) 

The  only  account  of  Barrios  which  I  can  find 
is, — 

"  Barrios  ou  Barios  de  (Daniel  Led)  appele  aussi 
Michel,  theologien  et  poe'te  juif  espagnol,  vivait  dans  la 
seconde  partie  du  dix-septieme  siecle.  II  resida  a  Am- 
sterdam, se  livra  &  la  culte  des  lettres  et  de  la  poe'sie,  et 
laissa  en  langue  espagnole  « Le  Triomphe  du  Gouverne- 
ment  et  de  1'Antiquite  Beige,'  '  Relation  des  Poe'tes  et  des 
Ecrivains  espagnoles  d'Origine  juive;'  'Coro  de  las 
Musas ; '  '  L'Histoire  Universelle  des  Juifs,'  '  Casa  de 
Jacob,'  ou  il  est  question  de  1'etat  actuel  des  Juifs."  — 
Nouvelle  Biographie  Universelle,  iv.  583.,  Paris,  1854. 

High  as  the  above-cited  authority  is,  I  think 
"  Michel "  was  another  writer,  and  not  "  appele 
aussi."  I  have  a  volume  entitled,  — 

"  Flor  de  Apolo  por  el  capitan  Don  Miguel  de  Barrios 
en  Bruselas,  1665,  4to.,  pp.  526." 

Bound  with  this  are  three  comedies  by  the  same 
author,  printed  with  a  different  type,  and  on 
rather  darker  paper.  Each  is  separately  paged. 
Their  titles  are,  "Pedir  Favor  al  Contrario," 
"El  canto  junto  al  Eucanto,"  and  "ElEspanol 
deOran." 

The  "  estilo  culto  "  abounds,  but  I  think  Bar- 
rios has  taken  Quevedo  rather  than  Gongora  for 
his  model.  He  writes  more  like  an  accomplished 
soldier  and  man  of  the  world  than  one  given  up  to 
literature ;  and  appears  from  his  dedications  on 
more  familiar  terms  with  people  of  rank,  than 
would  have  been  conceded  by  Spanish  grandees  to 
a  Jew  of  the  seventeenth  century.  One  sonnet 
(p.  310.)  is  "  a  la  Union  de  Don  Diego  de  Rosa 
y  de  Dona  Blanca  de  Pina,  cunada  del  autor." 
Are  these  Jewish  names  ? 

In  favour  of  his  Judaism  it  may  be  urged  that 
Barrios  has  several  Old  Testament  subjects,  such 
as  the  mourning  of  Jacob  for  Rachel,  the  victory 
of  David,  &c.,  and  I  have  not  found  any  direct 
admission  of  Christianity  or  celebration  of  catholic 
saints  —  remarkable  omissions  in  Spanish  poetry 
of  that  age. 

Pedir  Favor  al  Contrario  is  a  tiresome  comedy 
"  de  capa  y  espada,"  at  p.  49.  of  which  Don 
Basilic  says : 

"  Que  no  encuentre  mi  sana, 
Sen  dudo  que  fugitive 
Su  temor  de  mi  la  esconda 
0  pesia  al  Hado !  que  empia 
Con  la  espada  de  sufuga 
Corta  al  mi  venganqa  el  hilo." 

I  have  not  found  "  1'eau  pour  secher  les  plaies," 
but  it  is  obviously  Virgil's  "  vulnera  siccabat 
lymphis,"  and  very  likely  to  be  appropriated  and 
exaggerated  by  Barrios. 

As  a  specimen  of  a  writer  so  little  known  may 
be  acceptable,  I  transcribe  a  sonnet. 

"  Al  Engano  y  Desengano  de  la  Vida. 

"  Triste  del  hombre  que  de  Dios  se  olvida, 
Sin  que  del  sueno  de  su  error  despierte, 


54 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  N«  8L,  JULY  18.  '57. 


Y  en  el  mal  que  le  espera  nunca  advierte 
Hasta  que  su  peccado  es  su  homicida. 
En  su  culpa  obstinada,  y  no  sentida, 
El  incierto  plazer  que  le  divierte, 
Es  amigo  traydor  que  le  da  muerte 
Con  el  proprio  deleyte  de  la  vida. 

Dichoso  el  que  justo  se  prohibe, 

Del  mundo  vano  que  injuriar  le  quiere, 
Adonde  muerte  en  el  vida  recibe. 

Que  &  quien,  por  ser  humilde,  el  siglo  hiere 
No  se  puede  dezir  que  entonces  vive, 
Por  que  no  tiene  vida  hasta  que  muerte." 

U.  U.  Club. 


H.  B.  C. 


SEPARATION    OF    SEXES    IN    CHURCHES. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  108.  178.) 

I  have  just  received  my  volume  of  the  Archceo- 
logia,  which  contains  Mr.  Ashpitel's  paper  in 
extenso,  with  notes.  That  gentleman  cites  the 
same  passage  in  the  Apostolical  Constitutions  as 
your  correspondent  F.  C.  H. ;  but  quotes  from 
the  Greek  as  given  by  Labbe  (i.  226.),  and  not 
from  a  Latin  version  ;  he  considers  them  as  ema- 
nating from  the  Eastern  Church,  and  not  older 
than  circiter  A.D.  250.  He  also  cites  the  same 
passage  from  St.  Chrysostom,  alluded  to  by  F.  C. 
H.,  but  does  so  at  greater  length.  The  conclud- 
ing paragraph,  in  fact,  quite  nullifies  the  dictum 
that  the  separation  alluded  to  was  of  primitive 
origin  :  for  the  saint  says,  expressly,  it  was  not  so 
in  former  times,  and  speaks  of  men  and  women 
praying  together  in  the  upper  chamber  in  the  time 
of  St.  Paul.  That  it  was  rather  an  early  practice 
in  the  Eastern  Church  to  place  women  in  a  sepa- 
rate place,  and  even  to  draw  curtains  before  them, 
is  universally  conceded.  But  was  it  so  in  the 
Latin  or  Western  Church  ?  Mr.  Ashpitel  lays 
much  stress  on  the  silence  of  Stephen  Durantus, 
and  the  still  more  celebrated  ritualist,  Durandus. 
Where  Roman  Catholics  have  been  mingled  with 
Protestants,  they  have  often  adopted  many  of  their 
customs  ;  but  it  is  certain  that  throughout  the 
whole  of  Italy,  and  greater  part  of  France,  and 
Germany,  no  such  custom  has  ever  prevailed.  As 
so  much  has  been  said  on  the  subject  lately,  I 
should  feel  much  obliged  if  any  reader  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  would  inform  me  on  the  following  points  :  — 

1.  Of  what  date  are  the  Apostolical  Canons  and 
Constitutions,  how  much  of  them  are  genuine,  and 
did  they  originate  from  the  Eastern  Church  ? 

2.  Does   any  Latin  Father,  or  early  ritualist, 
mention  the  practice  of  the  separation  of  sexes  in 
Western  Churches  ? 

3.  Does  any  such  practice  exist  in  any  Roman 
Catholic  church,  except  where  they  are  in  fre- 
quent contact,  or  mixed  with  Protestants  ? 

4.  There   is   a   tradition   among   the   Roman 
Catholic  cantons  of  Switzerland,  that  the  practice 


originated  at  Geneva,  under  the  sanction  of  Zuin- 
glius  or  Calvin  :  and  this  practice,  which  still 
obtains  among  the  Protestant  cantons,  is  urged 
against  them  as  a  modern  innovation.  Can  any 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  refer  me  to  any  passages  of 
the  writings  of  the  Swiss  Reformers  which  bear 
on  the  subject  ? 

5.  In  several  old  English  country  churches,  the 
sexes  have  formerly  sate  on  separate  sides.  Can 
this  practice  be  traced  earlier  than  the  Puritan 
times,  or  about  the  period  of  the  general  use  of 


pews 


F.  S.  A. 


CHATTERTON'S  INTERMENT  IN  ST.  MARY  BEDCLIFF 
CHURCHYARD,  BRISTOL. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  23.) 

It  would,  I  fear,  be  trespassing  too  much  upon 
the  space  in  "  N.  &  Q."  were  I  to  reply  at  length 
to  all  the  arguments  MR.  GUTCH  so  ably  sets 
forth  against  the  above  assumption  :  before  al- 
luding to  them,  let  me  say  my  mind  has  never 
been  satisfied  that  the  poet  was  buried  in  Shoe 
Lane.  MR.  GUTCH  takes  it  for  granted  that  he 
was,  and  confines  the  question  simply  to  the  pos- 
sible re-interment.  Now  if  he  were,  as  it  is  al- 
leged, buried  at  Shoe  Lane,  was  there  at  that  time 
no  register  or  official  document,  in  which  the  fact 
would  have  been  recorded  ?  or  were  the  paupers' 
bodies  all  huddled  together  through  this  "hori- 
zontal cellar  door"  into  the  "pit,"  utterly  unre- 
corded ? 

If  such  a  register,  let  it  be  produced,  and  the 
point  would  be  decided.  If  not,  I  should  like  to 
know  upon  what  grounds  we  are  implicitly  to  be- 
lieve Chatterton's  body  found  a  resting-place 
there  ? 

As  to  the  Redcliff  interment,  when  I  remember 
the  characters  of  Mr.  Cumberland  and  Mr.  Cottle, 
—  how  extremely  cautious  they  were  in  receiving 
and  imparting  information,  without  first  assuring 
themselves  of,  and  the  strongest  belief  in,  its  ac- 
curacy,— and  that  whilst  Messrs.  Le  Grice,  Smith, 
and  Grant  dwell  only  upon  probabilities,  Cottle 
and  Cumberland  rely  upon  the  testimony  of  two 
most  respectable  witnesses, — I  must  say  I  rather 
incline  to  adopt  the  Redcliff  story,  based  though 
it  be  on  "  hearsay  or  secondary  evidence."  It  is 
true  that  Chatterton's  relatives  could  not  have 
well  afforded  the  expense  of  removing  the  corpse 
from  London  to  Bristol,  much  as  a  mother's  love 
will  do  when  put  to  such  a  test :  but  it  must  not 
be  forgotten,  that  Barrett  still  lived,  and  was  still 
intimate  with  the  family :  it  is  also  well  known  he 
was  exceedingly  fond  of  the  poor  boy.  Let  me 
ask  then,  was  it  so  very  difficult  a  matter  for  this 
friendly  surgeon  —  a  gentleman  of  some  standing, 
wealth  and  influence  — to  beg  perhaps  his  brother 
professional,  who  had  made  the  post  mortem  ex- 


S.  NO  81.,  JULY  18.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


animation  previous  to  the  inquest,  to  entrust  the 
body  to  a  person  in  London,  and  have  it  conveyed 
at  his  charge  in  the  way  mentioned  ?  Indeed,  it 
seems  to  me  most  unlikely  that  Barrett  would 
have  allowed  the  youth  to  whom  he  was  so  at- 
tached, and  who  had  so  materially  added  to  his 
stock  of  Antiquities  of  Bristol,  to  have  been  laid 
or  remained  in  this  loathsome  "  pit,"  if  money  and 
influence  could  have  rescued  him  from  it. 

Again :  MB.  GUTCH  says  the  stage  waggon  would 
have  taken  "  at  least  three  or  four  days,"  in  those 
times,  to  have  travelled  from  London  to  Bristol 
(a  distance  of  120  miles)  ;  but  on  inquiry,  I  have 
been  told  that  goods  by  it,  if  dispatched,  say  on 
a  Monday  evening  at  seven  o'clock,  would  have 
reached  their  destination  here  about  the  same 
hour  on  the  following  Wednesday,  thus  taking 
forty-eight  hours  only  en  route.  And  on  arrival, 
I  should  suppose  the  appearance  of  the  body  would 
have  been  precisely  as  described.  With  regard  to 
arsenic,  is  not  MR.  GUTCH  wrong  ?  I  have  un- 
derstood it  preserves,  rather  than  rapidly  decom- 
poses the  dead:  and  MR.  GUTCH  cannot  forget 
Mrs.  Burdock's  case  in  this  city,  some  twenty 
years  ago. 

Finally,  I  would  remark  it  is  very  improbable 
any  party  would  have  mentioned  the  interment  in 
Redcliff,  —  much  more  unlikely  have  written  "  a 
notice  of  it  in  the  newspapers  of  the  day," — because 
the  consequence  would  have  been  the  immediate 
exhumation  of  the  body  from  its  "consecrated 
ground  "  at  the  instance  of  the  vicar  and  parochial 
authorities.  Indeed,  only  a  few  years  ago,  the 
late  vicar  refused  to  permit  the  erection  even  of  a 
monument  to  the  unhappy  youth  within  that  por- 
tion of  the  churchyard. 

If  I  were  then  one  of  the  "jury"  to  decide  upon 
the  whole  question,  my  verdict  would  be,  that 
while  it  is  "not  proven"  Chatterton  was  interred 
in  the  Shoe  Lane  burying-ground,  there  is  some 
evidence,  and  no  improbability,  that  \nsfinal  rest- 
ing-place was  in  St.  Mary  Redcliff  churchyard, 
where  we  all  should  wish  him  to  have  been. 

Perhaps  I  may  be  permitted  to  add,  a  monu- 
ment is  at  last  about  to  be  immediately  erected  to 
the  memory  of  this  wonderful  genius  ;  and  any 
contributions  from  your  readers  would  be  most 
welcome  if  addressed  to  Mr.  Geo.  Gardiner,  the 
senior  churchwarden  of  St.  Mary  Redcliff,  or  his 
worthy  colleague,  Mr.  C.  T.  Jefferies. 

BRISTOHENSIS. 


LIEUT.    JOSHUA   PICKERSGILL. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  8.) 

Inquiry  is  made  regarding  the  authorship  of  the 
novel  called  Three  Brothers.  Lieut.  Pickersgill 
was  an  ensign  in  my  regiment  (his  date  of  rank 
July  21,  1806).  He  was  in  H.  M.'s  22nd  foot  as 


ensign ;  and  left  that  corps,  and  became  an  en- 
sign in  my  regiment.  His  brother  William  was  a 
cadet  of  1803,  and  died  as  captain  in  1827. 
Joshua  died  of  fever  on  March  8,  1818,  at  San- 
gar.  He  told  me  himself,  in  1812,  that  he  wrote 
the  novel,  Three  Brothers,  before  he  entered  the 
army.  He  must  have  been  born  in  1780,  and 
said  he  was  nine  years  older  .than  myself  (born 
1789).  He  was  immediately  above  me  in  the 
regiment,  which  I  joined  at  Delhi,  in  1807. 

He  was  in  the  Quarter- Master-General's  de- 
partment (Assistant  Quarter-Master-General), 
and  in  the  Nepal  war,  in  1816,  led  Gen.  Sir  D. 
Ochterlony's  force  up  the  Cheeria  Ghatee  Pass  (a 
secret  pass).  He  was  thanked  personally  by  Sir 
D.  Ochterlony,  who  declined  (ungraciously  *)  to 
mention  him  in  the  despatch  he  wrote  of  his  suc- 
cess ! !  It  was  a  night  operation.  Lieut.  Pickers  - 
gill  had,  while  surveying  the  frontier,  obtained 
good  intelligence  of  the  Pass. 

Thornton,  (1843)  History  of  British  Empire 
in  India  (vol.  iv.  p.  536.),  states,  A.D.  1818,  siege 
of  Mundela  :  *'  Lieut.  Pickersgill,  with  great  gal- 
lantry, proceeded  to  ascertain,  by  personal  inspec- 
tion, the  effect  produced  (by  the  batteries), 
mounting,  with  the  assistance  of  his  hircarrahsf, 
to  the  top  of  the  breach  ;"  "  he  returned  with  so 
favourable  a  report,  as  induced  Gen.  Marshall  to 
make  immediate  preparations  for  storming  the 
works."| 

Had  he  lived,  he  would  have  been  Quarter- 
Master-General.    He  was  well-read  and  talented. 
Whether  he  was  related  to  Mr.  Pickersgill,  the 
celebrated  portrait  painter,  I  know  not.     I  know 
no  better  informed   officer.     He  yearly  had  the 
best  military  works  sent  to   him  from  England. 
He  induced  all  the  young  officers  (myself  among 
them)  to  study  ;  and  I  owe  to  him,  originally,  the 
humble  efforts  I  made  in  my  professional  publica- 
tions. W.  HOUGH,  Lieut.-Colonel,  Bengal 
retired  Officer  (late  of,  first  of 
24th  Native  Infantry,  and  last, 
of  48th  Native  Infantry.) 
Oriental  Club,  July  8,  1857. 


GALLON   OF   BREAD. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  427.  517.) 

Previous  to  the  passing  of  3rd  Geo.  IV.  c.  106., 
the  standard  for  bread  made  for  sale  in  England, 
was  the  peck  loaf,  weighing  17  Ibs.  6  oz.,  the  gal- 
lon and  quartern  being  respectively  the  half  and  a 
quarter  of  the  same  ;  and  the  penny  loaf  varying 
in  weight  according  to  the  assize  for  the  time 

*  Unless  an  officer  be  named  in  a  despatch,  verbal 
thanks  are  useless ! 

f  Guides,  &c.  Lieut.  Pickersgill  was  a  rather  heavy 
man,  and  required  assistance. 

J  The  place  was  stormed  and  captured  ! 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  NO  81.,  JULY  18.  '57. 


being.  By  that  act,  which  was  limited  in  its 
operation  to  a  circuit  of  ten  miles  from  the  Royal 
Exchange,  it  was  enacted  that  bread,  with  the 
exception  of  French  rolls  and  fancy  bread,  should 
be  sold  by  weight  only,  but  might  be  of  any 
weight  and  size.  There  is,  however,  another  re- 
markable exception.  Sec.  6.  enacts,  that  the  peck 
loaf,  or  its  subdivisions,  shall  not  be  made  or  sold 
for  two  years  from  the  commencement  of  the  act 
(Sept.  29,  1822),  a  provision  which  seems  very 
fully  to  have  effected  the  object  of  its  framers ;  or 
we  should  not,  at  the  end  of  so  brief  a  period  as 
five-and-thirty  years,  have  seen  in  your  columns 
the  query  which  has  led  to  this  reply. 

The  assize  of  bread,  however,  was  not  done 
away  with  till  6  &  7  Wm.  IV.  c.  37.,  which  came 
in  force  on  Oct.  1,  1836.  By  this  act  the  prin- 
cipal provisions  of  the  former  act  were  extended 
to  Great  Britain  generally.  I  have  not  immediate 
access  to  the  several  acts  connected  with  this  sub- 
ject, passed  since  the  13  Geo.  III.  c.  62.,  and  can- 
not therefore  say  whether  any  alteration  in  the 
rate  of  assize  was  made  between  that  date  and  its 
abolition  ;  but  a  brief  extract  from  a  table  framed 
in  conformity  with  that  act,  which  now  lies  before 
me,  may  serve  to  give  an  idea  to  those  of  your 
readers  who  have  entered  on  mature  life  within 
the  last  twenty  years,  and  perhaps  can  scarcely 
imagine  that  up  to  so  recent  a  period  such  things 
were,  what  this  assize  was.  The  price  of  a  bushel 
of  wheat  being  five  shillings,  the  weight  of  the 
penny  loaf  of  standard  wheaten  bread  was  fixed 
at  12  oz.  1  dr. ;  and  the  price  at  which  the  peck 
loaf  was  to  be  sold,  at  Is.  lid.,  varying  in  propor- 
tion with  every  variation  of  3d.  in  the  bushel. 
Household  bread,  which  I  presume  to  have  been 
of  undressed  wheaten  meal,  was  to  be  one-third 
heavier  in  the  former  case,  and  three-fourths  of 
the  price  in  the  latter.  T.  B.  B.  H. 


tfl  ; 

Judge  Bingham  (2nd  S,  iv.  5.) — Is  there  any 
means  of  ascertaining  the  lineage,  &c.,  of  the 
Judge  Bingham,  mentioned  in  the  Year  Book, 
4  Edw.  IV.  ?  I  find  Richard  Bingham  among 
the  Puisne  Justices  of  the  King's  Bench,  in  Beat- 
son's  Index,  under  the  date  May  9,  1457;  and 
again,  Sir  Richard  Bingham,  Knt.,  Oct.  9,  1471. 
This  would  probably  be  the  same  person  ;  and 
might  he  not  be  identical  with  the  representative 
of  the  Binghams  of  Bingham's  Melcombe,  Richard 
Bingham,  who  appears,  by  their  pedigree,  in 
Hutchins's  Dorset,  to  have  died  A.D.  1480  ? 

I  should  also  be  glad  of  any  information  respect- 
ing a  certain  Capt.  John  Bingham,  translator  and 
annotator  of  ^Elian's  Tactics,  two  editions  of  which 
I  now  have  before  me.  The  first  is  dated  "  from 
my  Garrison  at  Woudrichem  in  Holland,  the  20th  of 


September,  1616  ;"  and  is  dedicated  "to  the  High 
and  Mighty  Charles,  only  Sonne  of  his  Majesty," 
&c.  The  second  is  printed  A.D.  1629,  with  fur- 
ther notes,  and  an  additional  dedication  "  to  the 
Right  Worshipfull  Sir  Hugh  Hamersley,  Knight, 
one  of  the  Aldermen  and  Colonels  of  the  Honora- 
ble City  of  London,"  and  othecs,  "  worthy  Cap- 
taines  and  Gentlemen"  of  the  Artillery  Company. 
He  here  speaks  of  being  about  to  "  depart  from 
them,  and  to  journey  into  a  farre  Countrey." 

C.  W.  B. 

Quotation  wanted :  "  Second  thoughts  not  always 
lest"  (2nd  S.  iv.  8.) — The  passage  in  Bishop  But- 
ler's Works  to  which  ACHE  alludes  appears  to  be 
the  following.  It  occurs  in  the  Sermon  upon  the 
Character  of  Balaam : 

"  In  all  common,  ordinary  cases  we  see  intuitively  at 
first  view  what  is  oiir  duty,  what  is  the  honest  part.  This 
is  the  ground  of  the  observation  that  the  first  thought  is 
often  the  best.  In  these  cases  doubt  and  deliberation  is 
itself  dishonesty ;  as  it  was  in  Balaam  upon  the  second 
message.  That  which  is  called  considering  what  is  our 
duty  in  a  particular  case  is  very  often  nothing  but  en- 
deavouring to  explain  it  away.  Thus  those  courses  which, 
if  men  -would  fairly  attend  to  the  dictates  of  their  own 
consciences,  they  would  see  to  be  corruption,  excess,  op- 
pression, uncharitableness  ;  these  are  refined  upon  — - 
things  were  so  and  so  circumstanced  —  great  difficulties 
are  raised  about  fixing  bounds  and  degrees:  and  thus 
every  moral  obligation  whatever  maybe  evaded." — Se- 
venth  Sermon  at  the  Rolls. 

J.  W.  PHILLIPS. 

Haverfordwest. 

I  think  it  will  be  found  that  this  dictum  was  by 
Shenstone,  not  by  his  great  contemporary  Bishop 
Butler ;  at  all  events  your  correspondent  may  see 
that  it  occurs  twice  in  the  poet's  Detached  Thoughts 
on  Men  and  Manners : 

"  Third  thoughts  often  coincide  with  the  first,  and  are 
generally  the  best  grounded.  We  first  relish  nature  and 
the  country;  then  artificial  amusements  and  the  city; 
then  become  impatient  to  retire  to  the  country  again." 

"  Second  thoughts  oftentimes  are  the  very  worst  of  all 
thoughts.  First  and  third  very  often  coincide.  Second 
thoughts  are  too  frequently  formed  by  the  love  of  novelty, 
and  have  consequently  less  of  simplicity,  and  more  of  af- 
fectation. This,  however,  regards  principally  objects  of 
taste  and  fancy.  Third  thoughts,  at  least,  are  here  very 
proper  mediators."  —  See  Shenstone's  Essays  on  Men  and 
Manners,  with  Aphorisms,  fyc.,  Cooke's  edition,  London, 
1802,  pp.  151.  167. 

Was  it  a  defective  memory,  or  what  was  it,  that 
made  Shenstone,  in  sundry  instances,  repeat  his 
aphorisms  ?  C.  FORBES. 

Temple. 

Seeing  that  the  origin  of  this  saying  is  wanted, 
I  would  suggest  that  it  is  wrongly  quoted,  and 
that  the  true  saying  is,  "Second  thoughts  are 
somehow  best;"  and  in  support  of  my  view  I 
would  adduce  from  the  Hippolytus  of  Euripides, 
1.  438. : 


2nd  S.  NO  81.,  JULY  18.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


57 


Also  Cic.,  Philippic  xn.  2. 

"Posteriores  enim  cogitationes  (ut  aiunt)  sapientiores 
golent  esse." 

Other  confirmatory  quotations  may  be  added. 

J.  B.  S. 
Collumpton. 

William  Collins,  Ord.  Prad.  (2nd  S.  iv.  8.)  — A 
short  notice  of  this  Dominican  Father  is  given  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Oliver,  in  his  valuable  Collections 
illustrating  the  History  of  the  Catholic  Religion  in 
the  Counties  of  Cornwall,  Devon,  Dorset,  Somerset, 
Wilts,  and  Gloucester,  lately  published.  At  the 
end  are  some  notices  of  the  English  Dominican 
Province,  and  there  the  learned  and  indefatigable 
author  informs  us  that  — 

"  William  Collins,  S.  T.  M.,  was  third  prior  of  Born- 
hem,  from  1685  to  1688.  Subsequently  he  was  confessor 
to  the  Dominicanesses  of  Brussels"  (now  at  Atherstone), 
"where  he  ended  his  days  17th  of  November,  1699." 

F.  C.  H. 

Harvest  Dates  (2nd  S.  iv.  8.)  —  The  owner  and 
occupier  of  a  small  farm  in  East  Suffolk,  four 
miles  from  the  sea,  made  the  following  yearly 
notes  of  the  days  on  which  he  "  began  harvest : " — 


1813,  August    3 


1814, 

1815,    ;; 

1816,  „ 

1817,  „ 

1818,  July 

1819,  „ 

1820,  August  14 

1821,  „      21 

1822,  July      24 

1823,  August  21 

1824,  „      20 

1825,  „        3 

1826,  July      31 

1827,  August    2 

Beccles. 


1828,  August    1 


1829,   „   14 

1830, 

9 

1831, 

4 

1832, 

9 

1833, 

8 

1834,  Julj 

25 

1835,  Aug 

ust  7 

1836, 

11 

1837, 

21 

1838, 

18 

1839, 

15 

1840, 

8 

1841, 

18 

S.  W.  Rix. 


Men  of  the  Merse  (2nd  S.  iii.  467.) —  If  your 
correspondent  signed  "  MENYANTHES  "  will  apply 
to  Mr.  Edgar  Farmer,  Harcarse  Hill,  Berwick- 
shire, he  will  obtain  a  copy  of  the  "  Men  of  the 
Merse."  M.  E.  F. 

Dunse. 

Venetian  Coin  /2nd  S.  iv.  29.)  —  John  Corne- 
lius was  Doge  of  Venice  from  about  A.D.  1625  to 
1630.  The  coin  described  by  E.  K.  was  struck 
for  currency  in  the  islands  of  Corfu,  Cephalonia, 
Zante,  &c.,  on  the  coast  of  Greece,  which  at  that 
period,  and  long  after,  were  subject  to  the  state  of 
Venice.  It  is  a  coin  of  rather  unusual  occurrence. 

J.  C.  WlTTON. 

Bath. 

The  Quadrature  of  the  Circle  (2nd  S.  iii.  11. 
274.)  —  When  PR.  DE  MORGAN  tells  us  that  "  by 
the  geometrical  quadrature  is  meant  the  deter- 
mination of  a  square  equal  to  the  circle,  using 


only  Euclid's  allowance  of  means,"  are  we  to  infer 
that  the  circle  can  be  squared  geometrically  by 
other  means?  Can  a  geometrical  square  be  found 
that  is  exactly  equal  to  a  given  circle,  by  the  em- 
ployment of  any  means  ?  If  the  learned  PR. 
would  answer  this  question,  I  for  one  should  be 
much  obliged.  C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 

"  Robin  a  Hie "  (2nd  S.  iv.  8.)  is  a  Galloway 
ballad,  —  not  a  very  old  one.  I  have  written  it 
down,  and  think  it  is  correct,  but  I  have  not  got 
it  with  me,  and  am  obliged  to  write  from  memory. 

"  I  dinna  like  the  meg-o'mony-feet*, 

Nor  the  brawnet  f  Conocht-Worm 
Quoth  Mary  Lee,  as  she  sat  and  did  greet, 
Fechtin'  wi'  the  Storm. 

"  Neither  like  I  the  yellow-warned  Ask 

'Neath  the  root  o'  the  auld  aik  Tree ; 
Nor  the  yellow  Lizards  in  the  Fog  %  that  bask, 

But  waur  I  like  Robin  a  Rie. 
"  Hateful  it  is,  to  hear  the  Wut-throat  Chark 

From  aff  the  auld  Feal-Dyke,  § 
And  wha  likes  the  e'ening-singing  Lark, 
Or  the  auld  Mune-bowing  Tyke  ?  || 

"  I  hate  them,  —  and  the  ghaist  at  e'en 
That  points  at  me,  puir  Mary  Lee ; 
But  muckle  waur,  hate  I,  I  ween, 
That  Vile  Chield,  Robin  a  Rie  ! 

"Bitterer  than  the  green  Bullister«[f 

Is  the  heart  o'  Robin  a  Rie ; 
The  milk  on  the  Taed's  back  I  wad  prefer 
To  the  poisons  in  his  words  that  be. 

"  Oh  ance  I  lived  happy  by  yon  bonnie  burn, 

The  warld  was  in  love  wi'  me, 
But  noo  I  maun  sit  in  the  cauld  drift  and  mourn, 
And  curse  black  Robin  a  Rie ! 

"  Oh  whudder  awa  thou  bitter,  biting  blast 
That  soughs  through  the  scrunty  Tree ; 
And  smoor  me  up  in  the  snaw  fu'  fast, 
And  never  let  the  Sun  me  see. 

"  And  never  melt  awa,  thou  wreath  o'  snaw 

That's  sae  kind  in  graving  me, 
But  hide  me  aye  frae  the  Scorn  and  the  Guffaw  ** 
0'  Villains  like  Robin  a  Rie !  " 

L.  M.  M.  K. 

Jerusalem  Letters  (2nd  S.  iv.  31.)  — Your  cor- 
respondent, C.  FORBES,  inquires  what  were  the 
"  Jerusalem  Letters  "  alluded  to  in  Brooke's  Fool 
of  Quality,  as  being  so  indelible  that  they  might 
serve  as  marks  whereby  to  fix  the  identity  of  a 
man's  offspring.  There  exists  at  Jerusalem  to 
the  present  day  a  class  of  artists  who  offer  their 
services  to  visitors  to  the  holy  sepulchre,  and 
tattoo  on  their  arms,  with  a  needle  dipped  in 
moistened  gunpowder  (as  sailors  do),  the  emblem 

*  Meg-o-mony-Feet  — •  Wood  Louse. 

Brawnet  —  brown  and  brindled. 

Fog  —  moss. 

Feal-Dyke  —  turf  wall. 

Tyke  —  dog. 

Green  Bullister  —  unripe  wild  plum. 
""*  Guffaw  — rude,  mocking  laughter. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [2^  s.  NO  si.,  JULY  la  >57. 


of  the  cross,  and  the  date  of  their  visit.  When  I 
was  a  boy  I  was  taken  by  my  father  to  Jerusalem, 
and  I  bear  on  my  arm  the  inscription  impressed 
by  one  of  these  artists  of  the  well-known  Jeru- 
salem cross  with  the  Arabic  name  of  the  city, 
Kuds  el  Sheriff,  and  the  date  1844-, 

W.  W.  E.  T. 
Warwick  Square. 

Address  "Par  le  Diable  a  la  Fortune  "  (2nd  S.  Hi. 

509.  —  The  lines  are  a  translation  of: 

"  Has  inter  sedes  Ditis  pater  extulit  ora 
Bustorum  flammis,  et  cana  sparsa  favillS, : 
Ac  tali  volucrem  Fortunam  voce  lacessit. 
Sors,  cui  nulla  placet  nimium  secura  potestas, 
Quae  nova  semper  araas,  et  mox  possessa  relinquis, 
Ecquid  Romana  sentis  te  pondere  victam  ? 
Nee  posse  ulterius  perituram  extollere  molem  ? 
Ipsa  suas  vires  odit  Romana  juventus, 
Et,  quas  struxit  opes,  male  sustinet.     Adspice  late 
Luxuriam  spoliorum,  et  censum  in  damna  furentem, 
./Edificant  auro,  sedesque  ad  sidera  mittunt. 
Expelluntur  aquae  saxis,  mare  nascitur  arvis, 
Et  permutata  rerum  statione  rebellant. 
En  etiam  mea  regna  petunt,  perfossa  dehiscit, 
Molibus  insanis  tellus;  jam  montibus  haustis, 
Antra  gemunt ;  et  dum  varius  lapis  invenit  usum, 
Inferni  manes  coelum  sperare  jubentur." 

Petronii  Arbitri  Satyricon,  C.  cxx. 
Ed.  Burman,  t.  i.  p.  736. 

H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

"  The  Merry  Bells  of  England"  (2nd  S.  iv.  29.) 
—  Mr.  Cox  of  Poole  claims  the  words  in  a  newly 
published  piece   of    music    CPoole :    Sydenham"; 
London  :  D'Almaine)  to  the  following  effect : 
"  Hark !  o'er  distant  hills  resounding, 

From  the  moss  grown  tow'rs  sublime, 
Sweet  the  Sabbath  bells  of  England 
Now  are  pealing  forth  their  chime. 
"  And  through  distant  hamlets  ringing 
O'er  the  wide-spread  village  plain, 
Saying  to  the  weary  pilgrims 
Come  to  worship  once  again , 

"  Wand'rers  waken :  why  now  slumber  ? 

Soon  again  shall  peer  the  star ; 
Then  the  priests  will  cease  to  wrangle, 

And  the  people  cease  to  war. 
"  Loudly  ring,  ye  bells  of  England, 

And  the  chimes  will  soon  resound 
Echoing  through  the  sandy  desert, 
Over  all  the  barren  ground." 

SHOLTO  MACDUFF. 

[This  is  not  the  poem  inquired  after  by  "H.,"  which  is 
in  a  different  measure,  and  longer.] 

Stone  Shot  (2nd  S.  iv.  37.)  —At  Sanjac  Castle, 
on  a  commanding  low  point  of  land,  at  the  entrance 
to  the  proper  harbour  of  Smyrna,  are  two  enormous 
cannon,  which  are  placed  behind  the  folding  doors 
of  their  embrasures,  and  on  the  outside  of  each  of 
them  is  a  small  pyramid  of  stone  shot  of  a  size 
proportionate  to  the  cannon,  and  I  should  think 
they  are  quite  twenty  inches  in  diameter.  If  my 
memory  does  not  betray  me,  there  is  a  supply  of 


smaller  stone  shot  for  some  of  the  other  pieces  in 
this  old  fortress,  now  too  malarious  for  occupation, 
and  ungarrisoned  in  1855-6.  GIAOUR. 

Leopold,  King  of  Belgium,  Duke  of  Kendal 
(2nd  S.  iv.  29.)  —  The  title  was  at  least  talked 
about,  if  not  intended,  in  The  Royal  Courtship,  or 
Ch—tte  and  C—gh,  by  Peter  Pindar,  Esq. ;  p.  25., 
after  some  coarse  allusions  to  the  postponement  of 
the  marriage,  the  writer  (?  Thomas  Agg)  says  : 

"  Although  these  hopes  have  yet  miscarried, 
And  they're  in  consequence  not  married ; 
Though  wedding-days  have  twice  been  named, 
Yet  how  can  the  poor  prince  be  blamed  ? 
Though  bills  have  passed  in  both  the  Houses, 
As  usual  when  a  Prince  espouses ; 
And  though  our  R — t  great,  to  end  all, 
Declares  he  shall  be  D— e  of  K— 1." 

The  title-page  has  no  date,  but  the  lines  at 
p.  26.,  — 

"  It  is  thy  month,  delightful  May, 
That  now  will  give  the  wedding  day," 

fix  it  in  the  spring  of  1816.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

Wailing  Street  (2nd  S.  iii.  390.)  —  In  the  Cam- 
bridge Essays  (1856)  is  one  on  "English  Ethno- 
graphy." Dr.  Donaldson,  after  noticing  the 
Watling  Street,  the  Foss,  the  Ickenild,  and  the 
Rickenild,  alias  the  Erming  Street,  writes, 
"  Originally,  no  doubt,  these  were  all  Roman 
roads."  But  in  the  "  Commentary  on  the  Iti- 
nerary," in  the  description  of  roads  we  find,  — 

"  The  British  Ways  were : 

1.  The  Watling  Street. 

2.  The  Tknield  Street. 

3.  The  Ryknield  Street. 

4.  The  Ermyn  Street. 

5.  The  Akeman  Street. 

6.  The  Upper  Salt  Way. 

7.  The  Lower  Salt  Way. 

8.  No  name  given." 

The  Query  I  submit  through  you,  Mr.  Editor, 
is,  were  there  any,  and  what,  British  roads,  and 
what  is  the  origin  of  the  word  Watling  ? 

J.  W.  FABRER. 

Times  prohibiting  Marriage  (1st  S.  xii.  p.  175.) 
—  On  the  fly-leaf  of  the  parish  register  of  Ever- 
ton,  Notts : 

"  Advent  marriage  doth  deny, 
But  Hilary  gives  thee  liberty ; 
Septuagesima  says  thee  nay, 
Eight  days  from' Easter  says  you  may ; 
Rogation  bids  thee  to  contain, 
But  Trinity  sets  thee  free  again." 

J.  S.  (3.) 

The  Mazer  Bowl  (1st  S.  iv.  211.) —was  so 
called  from  Maeser,  the  Dutch  name  for  the  maple, 
of  which  wood  these  bowls  were  usually  made, 
though  they  were  afterwards  formed  of  various 
materials.  Du  Cange,  however,  gives  a  different 


S.,  NO  81.,  JULY  18.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


59 


account,  deducing  them  from  the  Murrhine  cup. 
For  a  particular  account  of  these  Mazer  cups, 
with  engravings  of  one  of  them,  and  figures  of  the 
mur-rhine  and  other  drinking  vessels,  see  W.  H. 
Turner's  Usages  of  the  Middle  Ages,  Archeeol. 
Journal  for  Sept.  1845.  CL.  HOPPER. 

Anne,  a  Male  Name  (2nd  S.  iii.  508.)— Forty 
years  ago  or  thereabout  (that  we  may  not  minute 
out  the  time,  as  Camden  says),  at  which  time  I  was 
a  chubby-faced  laddy  under  the  care  at  Aberdeen 
of  a  good  old  grandfather,  a  member  of  Mr.  Prim- 
rose's Burgher  Seceder  Congregation,  the  care  of 
my  precious  head  of  hair  was  entrusted  by  him  to 
a  fellow  member  of  that  congregation,  —  a  slight, 
prim,  spruce,  elderly  little  man,  always  dressed  in 
a  full  suit  of  black  ;  the  coat  after  the  fashion  of 
what  is  now  called  a  court  coat,  small-clothes,  silk 
stockings,  shoes  and  buckles,  who  rejoiced  in  the 
name  of  Anne  Frazer.  At  that  time  in  Scotland 
the  honourable  prefix  of  Master  (Mr.)  was  only 
given  to  the  superior  orders :  respectable  trades- 
men, and  men  something  above  that,  were  ad- 
dressed and  spoken  of  simply  by  their  Christian 
and  sirnames,  and  I  very  well  remember  that  my 
customary  salutation  on  entering  Frazer's  little 
shop  in  the  Guestrow  was  "  Anne  Frasher  (sic 
loc.)  ye'li  cut  my  heed  "  (head). 

How  the  worthy  tonsor  got  his  feminine  appel- 
lation remains  to  be  told.  His  parents  at  his 
baptism  had  to  present  twins,  a  girl  and  a  boy  ; 
the  boy,  my  friend,  was  by  mistake  held  up  for  the 
girl,  name  Anne,  and  the  girl  got  a  boy's  name ; 
but  whether  this  latter  was  Simon  or  Solomon,  or 
Paul  or  Peter,  or  what  else,  I  never  heard. 

KIRKTOWN  SK.ENE. 

Dr.  Moor,  Prof.  Young,  and  '  the  Poet  Gray 
(2nd  S.  iii.  506.)  —  Your  correspondent,  Y.  B.  N. 
J.,  is  in  error  in  ascribing  the  criticism  upon 
Gray's  Elegy  to  Dr.  Moor.  The  pamphlet  he 
alludes  to  is  A  Criticism  on  the  Elegy  written  in 
a  Country -Church-yard,  being  a  Continuation  of 
Dr.  Johnsons  Criticism  on  the  Poem  of  Gray, 
2nd  edit.  8vo.  Edin.  :  Ballantyne,  1810,  pp.  xi., 
148.  This  is  ascribed  in  the  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  to 
John  Young,  Professor  of  Greek  at  Glasgow  ;  but 
unless  Young's  connexion  with  it  can  be  traced 
twenty-seven  years  further  back,  I  am  prepared 
to  show  that  the  quiz  upon  Johnson  is  neither 
his  nor  his  predecessor  Moor's  (who  died  in 
1797),  as  I  possess  the  first  edition,  published 
at  London  by  Wilkie,  in  1783,  which  corresponds 
in  every  respect  with  the  Edinburgh  reprint,  with 
the  exception  that  Johnson's  name  is  contracted 
in  the  original,  and  that  it  occupies  but  pp.  xi. 
90.,  being  a  larger  octavo  than  the  2nd  edition. 
Believing  this  jeu  cCesprit  to  be  better  known 
than  your  correspondent  supposes,  I  content,  my- 
self with  adjusting  its  bibliography.  The  Edin- 
burgh reprint  was  probably  put  forth  by  Pr. 


Young,  but  it  owes  nothing  more  to  him,  and  I 
may  now  ask  who  is  the  critic  who  dates  his  ad- 
vertisement from  Lincoln's  Inn,  Jan.  15,  1783  ? 

J.O. 

Kirhpatrichs  and  Lindsays  (2nd  S.  vi.  7.)  —  The 
ballad  by  Mrs.  Erskine  Norton,  called  "  The  Earl's 
Daughter,"  will  be  found  in  a  work  she  published 
in  1852,  under  the  title  of  The  Gossip,  vol.  iii. 
p.  129.  B,  F.  S. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

The  annual  gathering  of  the  Members  and  friends  of 
the  Archaeological  Institute,  which  will  be  held  this  year 
at  Chester,  commences  on  Tuesday  next.  Lord  Talbot  de 
Malahide  will  preside,  and  the  following  announcements 
are  made  of  the  Presidents  of  Sections :  —  History,  The 
Bishop  of  Chester ;  Antiquities,  E.  Guest,  Esq.,  D.C.L., 
Master  of  Caius  and  Gonville  College,  Cambridge ;  Archi- 
tecture, Sir  Stephen  R.  Glynne,  Bart.  A  General  Pro- 
gramme of  Proceedings  states  the  particulars,  with  dates : 
—  Tuesday,  July  21,  The  Reception  Room  will  be  at  the 
Town  Hall,  Northgate  Street;  Opening  Meeting  at  the 
Town  Hall,  at  Twelve ;  The  Museum  of  the  Institute  will 
be  opened  at  the  King's  School.  Visits  to  objects  of  in- 
terest in  Chester  or  the  immediate  vicinity  —  the  Cathe- 
dral, St.  John's  and  the  other  Churches,  the  City  Walls,  the 
Museums  of  the  Chester  Archaeological  Society  and  of 
the  Mechanics'  Institute,  the  Roman  Wall,  Hypocaust 
and  other  remains,  Ancient  Crypts  and  Houses,  Stanley 
House,  Watergate,  "  The  Rows,"  &c.  Evening  Meeting. 
Wednesday,  July  22,  Meetings  of  the  Sections  (History, 
Antiquities,  Architecture,)  at  the  Town  Hall,  at  Ten.  — 
Visits  to  objects  of  interest  in  or  near  Chester  in  the 
afternoon.  The  Annual  Banquet  of  the  Institute  will 
take  place  on  this  day.  Thursday,  July  23,  Visits  to  the 
extensive  Collection  of  Art-Treasures  of  the  United  King- 
dom, at  Manchester.  Friday,  July  24,  Meetings  of  the 
Sections  at  the  Town  Hall,  at  Ten — Examination  of  the 
Cathedral  and  adjoining  buildings.  Evening  Meeting  at 
the  Music  Hall.  Saturday,  June  25,  Excursion  to  Liver- 
pool, by  special  invitation  from  the  Historic  Society  of 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire.  —  Visit  to  the  extensive  and 
valuable  Museum  of  Antiquities  and  Art  Examples, 
formed  by  Mr.  Joseph  Mayer.  — By  the  kind  invitation 
of  Mr.  Watt,  the  Members  of  the  Institute  will  be  re- 
ceived at  Speke  Hall,  a  most  interesting  example  of  Do- 
mestic Architecture.  Conversazione  at  St.  George's  Hall 
in  the  evening.  Monday,  July  27,  Excursion  by  Special 
Train  to  Carnarvon  and  Conway  Castles,  with  such  ob- 
jects of  interest  as  may  be  accessible,  time  permitting. 
Tuesday,  July  28,  Meetings  of  the  Sections.  —  A  short 
Excursion  to  certain  objects  of  special  interest  will  be 
arranged  for  the  afternoon.  —  Conversazione  at  the  Mu- 
seum of  the  Institute,  in  the  Evening,  at  Eight.  Wed- 
nesday, July  29,  Annual  Meeting  of  Members  of  the 
Institute,  at  the  Town  Hall,  for  Election  of  Members,  and 
the  business  of  the  Society,  at  Nine.  General  Concluding 
Meeting  at  Twelve. 

A  General  Meeting  of  the  London  and  Middlesex  ArchcBO- 
logical  Society  will  be  held  on  Tuesday,  July  21st,  1857, 
at  the  Tower  of  London,  by  permission  of  Field  Marshal, 
the  Right  Honble.  Viscount  Combermere,  G.C.B.,  &c.  &c. 
On  this  occasion  the  White  Tower,  w,ith  St.  John's 
Chapel,  &c.,  the  various  Towers,  the  Armories,  &c.,  will 
be  visited  and  examined,  and  brief  descriptive  Notices  of 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  NO  81.,  JULY  VS.  '57. 


the  Historical  Associations,  the  Fortifications,  the  Archi- 
tecture and  the  Armories  of  this  celebrated  Fortress  will 
be  given  by  A.  Ashpitel,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  C.  Bailey,  Esq., 
F.S.A.,  Rev*  C.  Boutell,  M.A.,  Hon.  Sec.  of  the  Society, 
F,  W.  Fairholt,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Rev.  Thos.  Hugo,  M.A., 
F.S.A.,  J.  Whichcord,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  and  A.  White,  Esq. 
The  Members  and  Friends  of  the  Society  will  assemble 
on  the  Tower  Green  at  twelve  o'clock  precisely,  and  the 
Tower  will  be  closed  at  four  o'clock  p.m.  The  Admission 
will  be  by  Cards  only,  and  Members  and  Visitors  are  re- 
quested not  to  give  up  their  Cards  until  they  leave  the 
Tower.  A  series  of  Papers  upon  the  Tower  of  London 
will  be  read  at  the  next  Evening  Meeting  of  the  Society. 
It  is  proposed  to  hold  Meetings  of  the  Society  at  West- 
minster Abbey,  and  at  Hampton  Court,  early  in  the  Au- 
tumn, of  which  due  notice  will  be  given. 

Albeit  somewhat  cramped  this  week  for  space  to  notice 
Books,  we  have  received  one  of  a  character  so  identical 
with  the  object  of  the  two  Societies,  whose  proposed  say- 
ings and  doings  we  have  just  announced,  that  we  feel 
compelled  to  call  attention  to  it.  It  is  the  History  of  the 
Town  and  Parish  of  Tetbury  in  the  County  of  Gloucester, 
compiled  from  original  MS  S,  and  other  authentic  Sources, 
by  the  Rev.  Alfred  T.  Lee,  M.A.  Mr.  Lee's  name  must 
be  familiar  to  our  readers  from  the  industry  with  which 
he  has  pursued,  in  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  his  in- 
quiries into  the  History  of  Tetbury;  a  like  industry 
has  been  employed  in  collecting  materials  from  other 
available  sources,  and  the  result  is  a  volume  which  will 
gratify  the  good  people  of  Tetbury,  and  find  a  place  upon 
the  shelves  of  every  Gloucestershire  collector. 

Appropriate  to  the  present  moment,  when  all  who  can 
fly  from  this  hot  metropolis  are  bent  on  doing  so,  is  Mr. 
Charnock's  Guide  to  the  Tyrol,  comprising  Pedestrian 
Tours  made  in  Tyrol,  Styria,  Carinthia,  and  Salzkammer- 
(jut,  during  the  Summer  of  1852  and  1853.  As  a  brief  re- 
cord of  personal  experience,  this  little  volume,  which 
would  occupy  small  space  in  a  corner  of  the  knapsack, 
will,  we  have  no  doubt,  prove  a  most  useful  companion 
to  any  one  who  proposes  to  follow  the  author's  footsteps 
through  the  beautiful  scenery  to  be  found  among  the 
mountains  and  valleys  of  the  Tyrol, 

In  the  present  condition  of  the  country  few  books  are 
of  more  utility  than  those  which  give  plain  practical  in- 
formation respecting  our  colonies.  The  New  Zealand 
Settler's  Guide,  by  Capt.  J.  R.  Cooper  (Stanford),  is  just 
such  a  book.  Captain  Cooper  is  intimately  acquainted 
with  the  country  he  describes,  and  he  writes  without  pre- 
tence or  affectation ;  usefulness  only  has  been  his  aim. 
He  describes  a  very  beautiful  country  rapidly  rising  in 
importance.  Its  claims  upon  the  attention  of  persons  de- 
sirous to  emigrate  are  stated  with  great  clearness  and 
precision. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

SWIFT'S  LETTERS,  8vo.,  1711. 

MRS.  MAKLEY'S  LAST  WILL  AND  TESTAMENT.    8vo.    1724. 

#**  Letters,  stating:  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage,  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MKSSIIS.  BKI.L  &  DALDY,  Publishers  ot  "  JNOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses ure  given  ior  that  purpose  : 

POPK'S  LETTERS  TO  CBOMWEI.L.    Curll.    1727. 

POPE'S  LKTIEHS.    2  Vols.    Small  8vo.    Cooper.    1737. 

CUHLICISM  DISPLAYED.    London.    12mo.    1718. 

THE  CURLIAD.    12mo.    London,  1729. 

KEY  TO  THE  DUNCIAD.    Second  Kdition.    1729. 

DITTO  DITTO    Third  Edition.      1729. 

COUKT  POEMS.    Dublin,  1716. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Thorns,  Esq.,  25.  Holywell  Street,  Millbank, 
Westminster. 


Folio:  — 
COLLECTION-  OF  VOYAGES  AND  TRAVELS.    In  6  Vols.    Third  Edition. 

London.    Osborne,  by  Assignment  from  Churchill.     About   1740. 

Vol.  II. 
LOCKE'S  WOBKS.    Edition  in  3  Vols.   About  1714.    Vol.  I., containing 

Essay  on  the  Human  Understanding. 
POLYGLOTT.    By  Bryan  Walton.    About  1660.    Vol.  II. 

Quarto : 

ANNALI  D'   ITALIA    DA   MURATORI    COLLB   PREFAZIONE    BE  CATALANI. 

Edizione  Seconda  Romana.    Roma,  Casalletti.    About  1785,  or  a  little 

earlier.    Vol.  I.,  Part  1. 
GIBBON'S  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS.    Edited  by  Lord  Sheffield.    London, 

1796.    Vol.  I. 
HARLEIAW  MISCELLANT.    Osborne.    London,  about  1745,  or  a  little  later. 

Octavo  :  — 
KLOPSTOCK'S  WORKS.    Vol.  I.    Being  also   Vol.   I.    of  the    Messiah. 

Leipzig.    Goschen.    About  1821. 

POPE'S  WOUKS.    Edited  by  Bowles.    London,  1806.    Vols.  III.  &  X. 
HANNAH  MORE'S  WORKS.    Small  8vo.    Cadell.    1801.    Vol.  VII. 
TALES    OF    THE    EAST.     By    Weber.     Royal  8vo.     Edinburgh,   1812. 

Vol.  III. 

Small-sized  Duodecimo :  — 
HCME  AND  SMOLLETT'S  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND.    Stereotype  Edition.    By 

Wilson.     1810.     Hume's  "England,"  Vols.  II.  &.  V.     Smollett's 

"  England,"    same    Stereotype    Edition.     Wilson.     Londou,  1811. 

VoL  III. 
CICERONIS  OPERA.     Elzevirs.    Lugduni  Batavorum,  1642.     Tomua  I., 

containing  the  Rhetorica. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Bibby,  57.  Green  Street,  Grosvenor  Square. 


ARISTOTLE.    Greek  and  Latin . 

Wanted  by  Rev.  F.  Parker,  Luffingcott,  Devon. 


MOSCHBLB'S  LIFE  OP  BEETHOVEN.    2  Vols. 

Wanted  by  William  Cornish,  Birmingham. 


fiatiteA  tfl 

A  LT-COL.  (Oriental  Club).  Tlie  lines  forwarded  are  a  part  of  Michael 
Bruce's  Elegy  on  Spring,  and  are  to  be  found  in  his  Poems,  and  in  the 
Z6th  No.  o/The  Mirror. 

J.  B.  WHITBORNE.  The  present  Emperor  of  the  French  served  as  a 
special  constable  on  the  memorable  \0th  of  April,  1818.  This  is  no  doubt 
the  origin  of  the  report  to  which  our  Correspondent  alludes. 

HOWELL  AND  THE  EpisTOL.^B  HO-ELIAN^!.-  We  have  a  letter  for  MB. 
BLAYDON,  whose  article  under  this  head  appeared  in  our  No.  of  the  4th 
instant.  Ho  w  sha  II  we,  forward  it  f 

E.  S.  W.  ;  G.  Y.  GERSON  ;  MARTYN  ;  F.  S.  A.,  M.D.,  Dublin  ;  F.  S., 
Churchdown  ;  JEPHTHA  ;  ANTI-ALCH,  are  thanked  for  their  communi- 
cations, which  have,  however,  been  anticipated. 

D.  E.  had  better  consult  The  Peerage  of  Ireland,  2  vols.,  8vo.  ;  Play- 
fair's  Baronetage  of  Ireland,  2  vols.,  4to.  ;  and  Burke? s  Landed  Gentry, 
3  vols. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
f>ix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


NOW  READY,  price  5s.  cloth, 

GENERAL    INDEX 

NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 

FIRST  SERIES,  Vols.  I.  to  XII. 

"  The  utility  of  such  a  volume,  not  only  to  men  of  letters,  but  to  well- 
informed  readers  generally,  is  too  obvious  to  require  proof,  more  es- 
pecially when  it  is  remembered  that  many  of  these  references  (between 
30,000  and  40,000)  are  to  articles  which  themselves  point  out  the  best 
sources  of  information  upon  their  respective  subjects."  —  The  Times, 
June  28, 1856. 

"  Here  we  have  a  wonderful  whet  to  the  First  Series  of  NOTES 
AND  QUERIES,  exciting  the  appetite  of  those  who  do  not  yet  possess 
it,  and  forming  that  kind  of  necessary  accompaniment  to  it  which 
must  be  procured  by  those  who  do.  *  *  *  Practically,  in  fact,  the 
value  of  the  First  Series  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  as  a  work  of 
reference  is  doubled  to  all  students  by  this  publication." — Examiner, 
July  12th. 

"  A  GENERAL  INDEX  to  the  valuable  and  curious  matter  in  the 
First  and  completed  Series  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  is  a  great 
boon  to  the  literary  student.    *    *    *    Having  already  had  occasion  to 
refer  to  it  on  various  points,  we  can  bear  ttstimony  to  its  usefulness. 
—  Literary  Gazette,  July  26th. 

BELL  &  DALDY,  186.  Fleet  Street ;  and  by  Order  of  all  Booksellers 
and  Newsmen. 


2n<*  S.  N«  82.,  JULY  25.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  25,  1857. 


ORDER    OP    KNIGHTHOOD    AND    SERJEANTS-AT-LAW. 

The  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  have  no  distaste  for  a 
little  "  quaint  lore,"  may  find  some  interest  in  the  follow- 
ing discussion  upon  the  subject  of  the  preeminence  of 
the  Order  of  Knighthood  before  the  degree  of  Serjeant- 
at-Law.  The  handwriting  is  that  of  Sir  Richard  St. 
George,  Norroy  in  1603,  who  died  Clarenceux  in  1635. 
It  is  one  of  several  articles  upon  precedence,  written  at 
the  commencement v  of  a  folio  MS.  entitled  St.  George's 
"'  Baronage,  and  has  not  appeared  in  print.  X.  Y. 

A  Report  of  a  familiar  Conference  between  a 
Knight's  eldest  Son  and  a  Student  in  the  Law  of 
the  Realm  concerning  the  Preeminence  of  the 
Order  of  Knighthood  before  the  Degree  of  a  Ser- 
jeant-at-Law. 

The  eldest  son  of  a  Knight,  a  youth  of  good 
metal,  having  heard  it  bruited  that  of  late  the 
Serjeants-at-Law  strove  to  take  place  of  Knights, 
was  desirous  to  inform  himself  therein,  thereupon 
he  got  -the  Book  intituled  Honor,  Military  and 
Civil,  and  that  which  is  called  the  Glory  of  Gene- 
rosity, wherein  many  worthy  things  he  found 
written  of  the  honor  of  Knighthood,  but  finding 
very  little  of  the  degree  of  the  Serjeant- at- Law, 
but  not  being  satisfied  therewith,  he  bethought 
him  of  an  acquaintance,  a  good  student  in  the  law 
of  the  Realm,  and  cast  about  how  he  might  get 
from  him  how  the  law  of  the  Realm  did  account 
of  Knighthood.  After  some  friendly  discourse  be- 
tween them  they  fell  to  talk  of  the  multitude  of 
Knights  lately  made  :  "  I  doubt  not,"  quoth  the 
young  gentleman,  "  it  will  breed  a  disgrace  to  the 
whole  degree."  "  It  may  be  so,"  quoth  bis  friend, 
"but  seeing  it  hath  pleased  the  King's  Majesty  to  be 
bountiful  therein  at  his  first  coming,  why  should 
the  degree  take  any  hurt  thereby,  for  I  can  tell  you 
in  our  realm  they  have  been  of  great  esteem  ?  " 
"Why,"  saith  the  young  gentleman,  "what  hath 
the  Law  to  do  with  them  ?"  "Yes,"  saith  he,  "  I 
remember  well  that  this  word  Miles  in  our  Law 
hath  been  always  taken  to  be  Nomen  dignitatis,  so 
that  a  Knight  might  not  sue  nor  be  sued  but  by 
the  name  of  Knight,  though  it  were  not  so  ne- 
cessary for  Lords  and  other  great  Officers  to  have 
there  title  of  their  dignity  added  to  their  name  in 
such  like  cases."  "  What  should  be  the  reason  of 
that?"  quoth  the  youth.  "  I  am  not  ready,"  saith 
the  Lawyer,  "  to  yield  you  a  good  reason  of  a 
sudden,  for  I  have  applied  my  study  to  a  more 
profitable  end,  and  have  thought  of  these  things 
but  obiter;  yet  in  a  short  time  I  think  I  should  be 
able  to  say  somewhat  to  the  matter,  for  our  law 
is  grounded  upon  exquisite  reason  ;  but  for  the 
present  I  suppose  verily  that  it  tendeth  to  prove 
that  the  name  of  Knight  was  then  in  much  re- 
putation." "  I  pray  vou,"  auoth  the  vouth.  "  be- 


stow an  hour  or  two  for  my  sake,  to  look  into 
the  Abridgment,  and  gather  me  out  of  your  cases 
concerning  Knights,  and  when  I  come  to  my  lands 
I  will  give  you  a  double  fee."  "  Give  me  time 
till  to-morrow,"  saith  his  acquaintance,  "  and  for 
your  sake  I  will  see  what  I  can  do."  So  for  that 
time  they  parted. 

The  next  morning  the  young  Esquire  came 
again,  and  asked  what  he  had  done.  "What," 
quoth  the  Student,  "  you  are  very  hasty ;  it  re- 
quireth  longer  time  yet,  take  here  what  I  have 
found  in  so  short  a  space  :  it  is  somewhat  touched, 
quoth  he,  "  in  the  Book  Cases  of  A°  40  E.  & 
36.,  and  A°  7  H.  4.  fol.  7.,  but  more  plainly  A°  11 
H.  4.  fol.  40.,  where  Thorning,  Chief  Justice  of 
the  Common  Pleas,  saith  expressly  that  *  if  an 
Action  be  brought  against  a  Knight,  not  naming 
him  Knight,  the  Suit  could  not  go  forward,  be- 
cause,' said  he,  '  the  word  Knight  is  a  name  of 
dignity ;  and  most  fully  a°  7  H.  6.  fol.  15.,  where 
Richard  Hankford  having  begun  a  Suit  against 
another  about  the  presentation  to  a  benefice,  was 
during  the  Suit  made  a  Knight.  In  that  case 
Judgment  was  given  that  his  Suit  should  go  to 
the  ground ;  and  in  the  handling  thereof  Paston, 
a  gentlemanlike  Serjeant,  said  that  it  was  honor- 
able to  the  Realm  to  make  Knights  ;  and  Babing- 
ton,  Chief  Justice,  said  that  if  any  mete  man  being 
sent  for  did  refuse  to  take  upon  him  that  Order  and 
honor,  for  so  the  words  be,  he  was  to  be  fined,  and 
in  a  Case  a°  32  H.  6.  fol.  29.,  it  is  affirmed  by 
Prisot,  a  great  learned  Judge,  that  if  an  Esquire 
be  made  a  Knight,  the  name  of  Esquire  was  gone, 
but  if  a  Knight  were  made  an  Earl  or  Duke,  the 
name  of  Knight  remained ;  and  a°  7  E.  4.  fol.  23., 
at  two  several  times  divers  of  the  Judges  were  of 
opinion  that  this  word  Knight  was  not  only  Nomen 
dignitatis,  but  parcel  of  his  name  also.  Take 
this,"  quoth  he,  "for  the  present,  and  at  more 
leisure  I  shall  find  more." 

"  Well,"  saith  the  other,  "  I  thank  you  for  this, 
but  tell  me,  I  pray  you,  is  the  Law  so  still  ?  " 

"  Yea,  surely,"  answered  the  Student,  "  for  any- 
thing I  know,  save  that  I  remember  there  was  a 
Statute  made  a°  1  Edw.  the  VI.,  to  remedy  the 
overthrowing  of  the  Suit,  if  the  Plaintiff  during 
the  continuance  thereof  were  made  a  Knight." 
"  That  hath  good  reason,"  replied  the  youth :  "  in 
my  little  skill,  it  is  hard  that  a  Suit  well  begun 
should  be  dashed  by  an  addition  of  honor,"  and  so 
bidding  him  farewell.  Saith  the  Student  unto 
him,  "  you  are  at  good  leisure  :  take  here,  I  will 
lend  you  the  Statute  Book  in  English  ;  turn  them 
over,  perhaps  you  may  find  there  of  Knights  for 
your  purpose,  for  I  remember  somewhat,  but  it  is 
not  now  ready  with  me." 

The  young  Esquire  took  the  book  home  with 
him,  and  being  sett  on  edge,  began  with  the  great 
Charter  of  restitution  and  confirmation  of  the  An- 
cient Customs  and  Liberties  of  England  granted  by 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2a*  S.  NO  82.,  JULY  25.  '57. 


King  Henry  the  3rd  in  the  sixth  year  of  his  reign. 
In  the  XII.  Chapter  he  found  it  ordained,  That 
Assizes  of  novel  dissesson  and  of  mortchauncestor 
should  not  be  taken  any  other  where,  but  within 
the  Counties  where  they  happened,  and  that  the 
King  himself  or  his  Chief  Justice  (if  he  were  out 
of  the  realm)  should  send  his  Justices  through 
every  County  once  a  year,  who  with  the  Knights 
of  the  same  County  should  there  take  the  Assizes: 
it  encouraged  him  well  to  have  so  good  luck  at 
the  first,  and  going  on  he  found  like  credit  given 
unto  Knights  in  the  Statute  of  Westminster  the 
first  in  the  3rd  year  of  Edward  the  1st,  the  30th 
Chapter,  and  in  the  Statute  of  anno  27  of  Ed. 
the  1st,  Capt.  3  et  4,  whereby  they  were  appointed 
to  be  associated  to  the  Justices  of  ISTisi  prius  :  also 
he  found  besides  amongst  the  Statutes  of  West- 
minster the  1st,  Capit  35,  especial  provision  made 
that  every  tenant  should  pay  to  his  landlord  towards 
the  making  of  his  eldest  son  of  his  said  landlord 
Knight, — that  pleased  him  also,  and  began  to 
imagine  it  might  be  his  own  turn  to  have  some 
benefit  by  that  Statute  hereafter  ;  but  he  observed 
moreover  out  of  it  that  about  that  time  it  seemed 
to  be  a  chargeable  thing  to  be  made  a  Knight, 
and  going  on  amongst  those  Statutes,  and  out  of 
the  42nd  Chapter  of  Westminster  the  2nd,  a°. 
13  E.  1.  he  gathered  much  plausible  matter,  for 
there  he  found  that  Earls  and  Barons  long  before 
that  time  had  used  to  take  the  Order  of  Knight- 
hood upon  them  as  an  addition  of  honor;  for 
there  it  was  provided,  because  the  Marshal  began 
to  exact  over  great  Fees,  that  if  he  had  taken  a 
Palfrey  at  the  doing  of  their  homage,  lie  should 
not  take  another  Palfrey  when  the  King  made 
them  Knights,  but  should  content  himself  with 
one  Palfrey  for  both,  or  with  the  ancient  price 
thereof,  and  this  was  long  before  there  was  any 
special  order  of  Knighthood  invented  in  England 
after  the  Conquest :  yet  he  turned  further  and 
light  upon  the  Statute  of  Carlile  made  a°.  15  E.  2., 
by  which  it  was  enacted  about  acknowledging  of 
Fines  to  be  levied  of  Lands  between  party  and 
party  (a  matter  of  great  importance),  if  any  of  the 
parties  could  not  appear  in  Court,  that  then  one 
at  the  least  of  the  Judges  of  the  same  Court  with 
an  Abbot,  Prior,  or  Knight,  should  go  to  the 
party  and  take  his  acknowledgement  and  certify 
the  same  ;  and  turning  to  and  fro  he  found  another 
old  ordinance  concerning  matters  of  Tournaments, 
in  which  noble  exercise  Knights  were  associates 
to  Earls  and  Barons,  and  one  law  for  them  all. 
So  thinking  he  had  enough  he  gave  over  for  the 
time.  After  a  day  or  two  he  went  with  his  col- 
lections to  visit  his  Lawyer  ;  upon  the  meeting, 
"  What,"  saith  the  Lawyer,  "have  you  found  any 
thing  for  your  purpose  ?  "  "  Yea,  that  I  have," 
answered  the  Youth  ;  "  I  hope  I  shall  turn  Lawyer 
also,  I  have  so  good  luck;"  and  shewed  him  his 
labours.  "It  is  well  done  in  good  faith,"  saith 


the  Lawyer,  "  for  a  young  beginner."  The  young 
gentleman  thereupon  fell  in  this  speech  :  "  But 
what  say  you  to  your  Serjeants- at- Law,  ought 
they  to  take  place  above  Knights  ?  for  so  I  hear 
say  they  begin  to  do."  With  this  the  Lawyer 
smilingly  looking  on  him,  "  Why  not,"  quoth  he, 
"  if  they  can  get  it ;  the  Common  law,  I  tell  you, 
is  an  honorable  profession."  "  Hey,  but  good 
Sir,"  quoth  the  Youth,  "  do  you  think  it  well  done 
indeed  ?  Have  you  amongst  your  own  Book  cases 
as  much  Warrant  for  the  reputation  of  a  Serjeant, 
as  you  have  delivered  me  for  a  Knight  ?  I  tell  you 
true,  I  find  nothing  among  the  old  Statutes  for 
their  credit."  "  Yes,"  saith  he,"  "  I  can  shew  you 
an  opinion  of  a  late  learned  man  that  this  word 
Serjaunt  is  a  name  of  dignity  as  well  as  a  Knight." 
"What,"  quoth  the  Youth,  "and  that  a  Suit 
brought  by  a  Lawyer  before  he  was  Serjaunt 
should  abate,  he  being  made  Serjeant?"  "  I  can- 
not shew  any  precedent  thereof,"  saith  the  other, 
"  nor  remember  any  book  Cast  thereupon  ;  but 
look  into  the  Statute  I  told  you  on  the  last  day 
concerning  such  matters,  and  you  shall  find  that 
it  stretched  by  express  name  into  Serjeants  as  well 
as  into  Knights."  "  I  beseech  you  let  me  see  the 
Statute,"  saith  the  Youth,  "  for  now  I  think  I 
taste  a  Statute."  Well,  the  Lawyer  turned  to  the 
Statute,  and  there  they  found  it  so  :  "  Indeed  you 
have  said  sore  to  me,"  saith  the  Youth,  "  but  yet 
I  espy  a  difference  ;  the  Knight  is  there  placed  be- 
fore the  Serjeant;  another  thing  I  note  that  Barons 
be  mentioned  there  also  ;  and  yet  ye  told  me  the 
other  day  that  Baro  was  not  nomen  dignitatis  in 
your  Law.  Why,  then,  did  they  needlessly  put 
them  in  amongst  the  rest  ?"  "I  was  not  of  coun- 
sel with  the  penning  of  the  Act,"  quoth  the  Law- 
yer. "  I  cannot  tell  you  readily."  "  Will  you 
hear  the  wit  of  a  young  lad,"  quoth  the  Youth, 
"  they  found  the  Baron  worthy  of  more  than  that, 
and  the  Serjeants  themselves  being  most/  likely 
the  penners  or  survitors  of  such  a  Law  Act,  put 
themselves  in  for  their  Credit :  he  is  an  ill  cook, 
they  say,  that  cannot  lick  his  own  fingers."  The 
Lawyer  laughed  heartily  at  his  reason.  There 
sate  by  them  at  that  time  a  Solicitor  to  a  Noble- 
man ;  "  In  good  sooth,"  quoth  he,  "  by  your  good 
favor,  if  you  will  give  me  leave  to  speak,  I  have 
much  marvelled  at  one  thing  in  reading  over  my 
Lord's  ancient  evidence:  I  find  very  many  old 
Deeds,  and  many  Knights  Witnesses  unto  them, 
and  most  commonly  in  these  words,  'hiis  Testibus 
Dominis  F.  T.  Militibus,'  &c. ;  and  yet  I  know 
well  these  Witnesses  were  never  Lords,  and  if  he 
were  a  Lord  and  Knight  also,  yet  was  it  all  one  ; 
and  many  Knights  in  their  own  Deeds  did  also 
write  themselves  '  Sciant  quod  ego  Dominus  E.  F. 
Miles,'  &c.,  and  their  Wives  be  called  Ladies  as 
long  as  they  live."  "  You  say  somewhat  for  the 
estimation  of  Knights,"  saith  the  Youth,  "for  since 
I  was  at  School  I  have  learned,  that  Dominus  in 


^  S.  N"  82.,  JULY  25.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


Latin  is  Lord  in  English,  and  in  French  Sire, 
whereby  you  cause  me  to  observe  that  unto  this 
day  Knights  be  commonly  called  Sr  F.  E.  or  Sr 
F.  T."  Thereupon  the  speech  between  them 
brake,  for  it  seemed  the  other  two  had  more  mat- 
ter of  earnest  to  confer  upon.  The  Youth  bade 
them  farewell,  and  told  the  Lawyer  he  had  forgot 
his  Books,  but  he  would  bring  them  the  next  day 
with  thanks.  Having  little  to  do  when  he  came 
home,  he  fell  to  turn  over  the  Book  of  the  Statutes 
in  the  time  of  King  Henry  8th,  and,  by  mere 
chance,  light  upon  a  Statute  concerning  Apparel 
in  the  first  year  of  his  reign,  Capt.  14. ;  and  being 
desirous  to  know  what  Apparel  he  himself  might 
wear,  he  found  there  prohibited,  amongst  other 
things,  that  no  man  under  the  degree  of  a  Knight, 
except  Spiritual  Men  and  Serjeants  at  the  Law, 
should  use  any  more  Cloth  in  a  long  Gown  than 
four  broad  yards.  "  Oh,"  saith  he,  "  that  I  had 
the  Lawyer  here!  I  would  put  him  down  con- 
cerning his  Serjeant.  I  understand  English  as 
well  as  the  best  of  them."  He  turned  further, 
and  found  the  like  Law  word  for  word  in  effect, 
a°  7  H.  3.,  Ca.  7.  "What,"  quoth  he,  "if  the 
Serjeant  had  been  wrong  in  the  first  Statute  to 
be  put  under  the  degree  of  a  Knight,  could  he 
not  right  himself  in  the  next  ?  I  am  verily  per- 
suaded there  was  no  question  in  those  days  but 
that  the  degree  of  a  Serjeant  was  under  the  de- 
gree of  a  Knight."  So  he  left  it  till  the  next  day, 
when  he  carried  home  the  Book. 

"  I  thank  you  for  your  book,  Sir,"  quoth  he; 
"in  faith  I  have  found  here  matter  enough  to 
persuade  your  Serjeants  to  content  them  with 
their  due  place,  for  I  have  heard  the  most  of  them 
to  be  grave  and  modest  men."  "  What  is  that  ?  " 
quoth  the  Lawyer.  So  he  shewed  him  the  two 
{Statutes :  when  he  had  read  them  he  paused 
awhile,  and  then  with  a  good  courage  to  the  task, 
quoth  he,  "  you  are  never  a  whit  the  nearer :  both 
these  Statutes  be  repealed."  "  Repealed,"  quoth 
the  Youth,  and  with  a  second  breath,  "what 
though,"  quoth  he,  "  I  am  sure  I  may  nevertheless 
truly  collect  out  of  them  what  the  opinion  of  the 
whole  Parliament  was  then  concerning  the  dif- 
ference of  their  degrees."  "Well,  well,"  saith 
the  Lawyer,  "  there  is  a  late  Statute ;  we  will  see 
how  that  Statute  runneth."  So  he  turned  to  the 
Statute  of  24  H.  8.  cap.  15.,  and  read  it  over. 
"Hey,"  said  the  Student,  "here  is  no  such 
matter."  "  Marry,  no  mervaile,"  saith  the  other, 
"  for  that  Clause  of  long  Gowns  wherein  this  dif- 
ference is  set  out,  is  wholly  left  out,  but  is  there 
anything  contrary  to  this  in  the  former?"  "I 
tell  you  truly,  as  little  skill  as  I  have  I  note  one 
thing  in  it  more  than  I  knew  before  concerning 
the  solemn  state  of  a  Knight ;  it  is  here  generally 
prohibited,  that  no  man  unless  he  be  a  Knight 
shall  wear  any  Collar  of  S.S. ;  indeed  I  have  seen 
very  few  at  this  day  but  the  Judges  that  be 


Knights  use  them."  "You  are  very  earnest  in 
your  father's  behalf,"  saith  the  Lawyer.  "  Hey, 
but  for  the  truth,"  quoth  the  other ;  "  but  one 
thing  more  I  would  fain  see  and  I  have  done :  you 
told  me  of  an  Authority  that  this  word  Serjeant 
was  Nomen  dignitatis,  let  me  see  the  place  if  you 
be  a  good  fellow."  So  he  took  down  his  Brooke's 
Abridgment,  and  showed  him  the  place  where 
Brooke  saith  "  dicitur  alibi  quod  seruiens  ad  legem 
est  nomen  dignitatis."  "  Alibi,"  saith  the  young 
gentleman,  "  where  is  that  Alibi  ?  Have  you  read 
it  in  any  other  Book  of  your  Law  ?  "  "  Indeed," 
saith  the  other,  "  I  do  not  remember  it."  "  Well," 
quoth  the  other,  "  I  doubt  your  book  is  misprinted, 
for  alibi  it  should  be  nullibi."  "  You  are  very 
pleasant,"  quoth  the  Lawyer.  "  Nay,"  quoth  he, 
"  I  have  done.  I  love  Lawyers  well,  and  hope  to 
be  a  Serjeant  myself  if  I  could  once  get  through 
my  Littleton,  and  I  tell  you  true,  in  the  Book  of 
Heraldry  that  be  published,  Serjeants  be  ranked 
but  amongst  Squires.  Farewell  now  my  good 
Lawyer,  and  I  may  chance  to  have  a  turn  or  two 
about  with  an  Herald  in  this  matter,  as  well  as  I 
have  had  with  you,  if  I  may  light  of  a  man  of 
judgment  and  skill  in  their  profession,  as  I  hear 
say  some  of  them  are  at  this  time,  and  I  will  take 
a  time  to  look  over  the  Ancient  Chronicle  and 
History  of  our  Nation  what  they  report  of  Knight- 
hood, for  I  hope  to  find  there  recorded  that  Kings 
have  honored  their  eldest  sons  and  your  greatest 
men,  whom  you  call  Peers,  et  magnates  regni,  with 
the  order  of  Knighthood,  as  a  great  grace  unto 
them.  ADIEU." 


THE   LIVERY   COMPANIES    OP   LONDON. 

To  all  who  entertain  an  intelligent  curiosity  to 
know  how  merry  old  England  founded  and  built 
up  her  commercial  constitution  and  prosperity, 
the  history  of  our  municipal  corporations  will  af- 
ford the  most  direct  and  credible  information. 
In  the  annals  and  records  of  the  various  worship- 
ful Companies  may  also  be  found  much  that  is 
curious  and  interesting  illustrative  of  the  progress 
of  society,  its  manners,  commerce,  and  domestic 
arts.  It  is  true  we  have  some  few  particulars  of 
what  old  Chaucer  calls  each  "solempne  and  grete 
fraternyte "  in  the  pages  of  Stow,  Strype,  and 
Maitland ;  but  it  was  Mr.  J.  B.  Heath  who,  in 
1829,  first  set  the  example  of  printing  in  a  sepa- 
rate form  The  History  of  the  Grocers  Company, 
and  the  biographies  of  its  most  distinguished 
members.  Then  followed  Mr.  Herbert's  labo- 
rious and  valuable  work,  The  History  of  the 
Twelve  Great  Livery  Companies,  1834-7.  The 
subjoined  list  will  farther  exhibit  at  a  glance 
what  has  since  been  attempted  towards  investi- 
gating the  peculiar  history  of  each  Company  ;  and 
which  it  is  hoped  will  lead  others  connected  with 


64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  N°  82.,  JULY  25.  '57. 


those  ancient  guilds  still  unchronicled,  to  follow 
the  example  set  them  by  these  able  antiquaries 
and  historiographers.  This  list  has  been  mostly 
compiled  from  the  well-arranged  Catalogues  of  the 
London  Institution,  and  may  possibly  admit  of  ad- 
ditions : 

CARPENTERS'  COMPANY.— An  Historical  Account  of  the 
Worshipful  Company  of  Carpenters  of  the  City  of  London, 
compiled  chiefly  from  Records  in  their  possession.  By 
Edward  Basil  Jupp.  8vo.  1848. 

CLOTHWORKERS'  COMPANY.  The  Record  of  a  Visit  of 
the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Robert  Peel  and  Her  Majesty's  Minis- 
ters to  the  Clothworkers'  Company,  on  the  8th  of  August, 
1844.  Privately  printed.  8vo.  *1844. 

COOPERS'  COMPANY.— Historical  Memoranda,  Charters, 
Documents,  and  Extracts,  from  the  Records  of  the  Cor- 
poration and  the  Books  of  the  Company,  1396—1848. 
By  James  Francis  Firth.  Privately  printed.  8vo.  1848. 

DRAPERS'  COMPANY.  Reports  of  Deputations  who 
visited  the  Estates  of  the  Company  in  the  County  of  Lon- 
donderry in  Ireland,  in  the  years  1817,  1818,  1819,  1820, 
1827,  18*32,  and  1839;  in  pursuance  of  Resolutions  of  the 
Court  of  Assistants  of  the  Company  of  Drapers.  Ordered 
to  be  printed  for  the  use  of  the  Members.  8vo.  1841. 

A  Copy  of  the  Will  of  Mr.  Francis  Bancroft,  deceased, 
late  Citizen  and  Draper  of  London.  Printed  for  the 
Company.  With  an  Account  of  the  Salaries,  Duties,  and 
Emoluments  of  the  Officers  and  Servants  of  his  School  at 
Mile-End ;  together  with  the  Rules  and  Orders  for  the 
general  Conduct  of  that  Institution.  8vo.  1840. 

FISHMONGERS'  COMPANY.  The  Fishmongers'  Pageant 
on  Lord  Mayor's  Day,  1616.  Chrysanakia,  the  Golden 
Fishing:  devised  by  Anthony  Munday,  Citizen  and 
Draper,  represented  "in  Twelve  Plates  by  Henry  Shaw, 
F.S.A.,  from  contemporary  Drawings  in  possession  of  the 
Worshipful  Company  of  Fishmongers:  accompanied  with 
various  illustrative  'documents  and  an  historical  Intro- 
duction by  John  Gough  Nichols,  F.S.A.  Privately 
printed  for  the  Company.  Folio,  1844. 

GROCERS'  COMPANY.  Some  account  of  the  Worship- 
ful Company  of  Grocers  of  the  City  of  London.  By  John 
Benjamin  Heath.  Not  published.  8vo.  1829.  The  Se- 
cond Edition,  greatly  enlarged.  8vo.  1854. 

IRONMONGERS'  COMPANY.  —  Some  Account  of  the 
Worshipful  Company  of  Ironmongers.  Compiled  from 
their  own  Records  and  other  authentic  sources  of  informa- 
tion, by  John  Nicholl,  F.S.A.  Privately  printed.  Royal 
8vo.  1851. 

A  Glance  at  the  Pictures  in  the  Hall  of  the  Worshipful 
Company  of  Ironmongers,  in  Fenchurch  Street,  London. 
By  Lcapidge  Smith.  Privately  printed.  4to.  1847. 

SAL.TEKS'  COMPANY.  Some  Account  of  the  Worshipful 
Company  of  Suiters,  its  Members  and  Benefactors,  from 
the  earliest  known  period  of  its  history  until  the  opening 
of  the  New  Hall  on  the  23rd  of  May,  1827.  Compiled 
from  various  sources  by  an  old  Salter  "[Thomas  Gillespy], 

.  A  Narrative  containing  the  Observations  and  Remarks 
of  a  Member  of  the  Sailors'  Company  [Francis  Kemblel, 
on  a  lour  through  the  Manor  of  Sal,  and  other  parts  of 
Londonderry  in  Ireland,  in  the  month  of  August,  1830. 
ovo.  1 830. 

The  Narrative  of  a  Tour  made  by  Two  Members  of  the 
Sailers  Company  [T.  Gillespy  and  W.  Hicks]  in  the 
month  of  July,  1838.  8vo.  1838. 

Short  Particulars  of  the  Manor  of  Sal,  being  the  pro- 


fortion  of  the  Worshipful  Company  of  Salters  of  the 
rish  Plantation  of  Ulster.  8vo.  1838. 

[To  this  volume  are  attached  Five  Maps  and  Plans : 
namely,  Ireland,  South  and  North ;  a  Survey  of  the 
Salters'  Buildings  at  Mahary-Felt,  and  Salters'  Town ; 
the  Estates  of  the  Company  of  Salters  situate  in  the 
County  of  Londonderry,  1837 ;  and  a  Plan  of  the  Town 
of  Magherafelt,  situate  on  the  Estate  of  the  Company.] 
The  Narrative  of  a  Visit  of  Two  Members  of  the  Court 

of  the  Salters'  Company  to  the  Manor  of  Sal  in  1841  [by 

T.  Gillespy  and  W.  Hicks].    8vo.     1841. 

Some  Account  of  the  Town  of  Magherafelt  and  the 
Manor  of  Sal  in  Ireland,  belonging  principally  to  the 
Worshipful  Company  of  Salters.  By  the  Father  of  that 
Company  [T.  Gillespy].  8vo.  1842, 

J.  YEOWELL. 


GREEK    FIRE. 

In  treating  of  fire  balls  this  famous  projectile 
should  not  be  forgotten.  Gibbon  (chap.  52.)  has 
given  a  long  account  of  the  Greek  fire,  and  its 
effects  at  the  two  sieges  of  Constantinople,  A.D.  668 
— 675,  and  A.D.  716 — 718.  He  has  quoted  almost 
every  author  on  the  subject,  but  has  overlooked 
the  fact  that  JBaptista  Porta,  Magia  Naturalis, 
lib.  xii.  cap.  2.,  has  stated  that  it  is  made  by  boil- 
ing willow  charcoal,  salt,  ardent  aqua  vitse,  sul- 
phur, pitch,  frankincense,  threads  of  soft  Ethiopian 
wool,  and  camphor  together.  In  his  fourth 
chapter,  Porta  gives  directions  for  making  "tubes 
ejaculating  fire  a  long  way." 

"  Let  a  piece  of  wood  three  feet  long  be  rounded,  and 
hollowed  out  with  a  lathe,  the  inner  diameter  a  palm 
[qy.  width  of  the  hand  or  four  fingers],  the  wood  a  finger 
in  thickness,  let  it  be  guarded  [strengthened]  within  by 
an  iron  plate,  and  without  by  iron  hoops,  at  the  mouth, 
the  middle,  and  the  end  [heel],  then  let  the  remainder  be 
bound  with  iron  wire  lest  it  should  burst  and  hurt  your 
own  friends.  You  shall  fill  the  hollow  Avith  this  mixture. 
Three  parts  gunpowder  [tormentarii  pulveris],  colophony 
[see  "N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.iv.  35.],  tutty,  sulphur  [qy.  each] 
half  a  part  ;  you  must  pound  the  sulphur  and  colophony 
thoroughly,  sprinkle  them  with  oil  and  work  them  well 
with  your  hands  —  then  stop  the  mouth  with  linen  cloth, 
wax  and  pitch,  so  that  the  powder  shall  not  fall  out, 
make  a  hole  in  this,  put  a  match  to  it." 

This  last,  however,  cannot  be  the  Greek  fire, 
unless  we  suppose  the  use  of  gunpowder  was 
known  in  the  seventh  century.  The  probability 
is,  however,  that  the  Ignis  Greecus,  or  Feu  Gre- 
geois  was  a  sort  of  Congreve  rocket,  for  Joinville 
(History  of  St.  Louis)  says,  — 

"  It  came  through  the  air  flying  like  a  winged  long- 
tailed  dragon,  about  the  thickness  of  a  hogshead,  with  a 
noise  like  thunder,  and  as  swift  as  lightning." 

We  know  that  fireworks  of  various  kinds  were 
made  by  the  Chinese  long  before  gunpowder  was 
known  in  Europe.  Is  it  not  probable  that  the 
Greek  Emperor  obtained  the  secret  through  some 
travellers,  or  by  the  assistance  of  the  Arabs  ? 

Any  light  the  readers  of  "  1ST.  &.  Q."  could  throw 
on  the  subject  would  be  very  acceptable.  A,  A. 


2nd  S.  N°  82.,  JULY  25.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


CHURCHWARDENS     ACCOUNTS. 

The  Churchwardens'  Account  Book  of  ray  littl 
parish  commences  A.D.  1690,  and  a  recent  exa- 
mination of  its  contents  assures  me  that  there  is 
little  to  be  gleaned  from  them  of  general  interes 
even  to  an  antiquary.     The  single  subject  which 
seems  to  me  worthy  of  a  note  relates  to  the  de- 
struction of  vermin.    In  the  accounts  of  the  firsl 
year,  1690,  we  find  the  following  item: 

«  4  Polcatt's  heads  -    Is.  4d." 

This  appears  to  have  been  the  invariable  price 
till  1788,  when  we  find  one  charged  Qd.  Fox's 
heads  were  always  valued  at  1*.  each ;  as  also 
those  of  martens,  cats,  and  badgers  (the  latter 
animal  being  probably  entered  as  a  grey  in  1744) 
Stoats'  heads  also,  which  only  appear  once,  seem 
to  have  been  valued  at  4d. 

In  1763,  the  following  notice  occurs : 

"  At  our  usual  Meeting  at  Easter  we  ye  Parisnors  has 
agreed  to  pay : 

Sixpence  per  Duzen  for  Rats. 
For  Foxes  one  Shiling. 
For  a  Eager  one  Shilling. 
For  Marton  one  Shilling. 
For  Polcatt  four  pence. 
For  Sparows  three  halpence  per  duzen." 
The  consequences  of  this  declaration  of  war,  in 
which  rats  and  sparrows  were  first  pronounced  to 
be  public  enemies,  fell  very  unequally  upon  them. 
It  apparently  produced  only  two  dozen  spar- 
rows  in   all :    but  payments  were  made,   in  the 
course  of  the  year,  for  no  less  than  some  115 
dozen  of  rats  !     After  this  period  the  sum  total  of 
payments  for  rats  and  "  other  varmints  "  sank  to 
a  general  average  of  only  some  30s.  per  annum ; 
and  the  only  animal  afterwards  particularised  is 
an  occasional  polecat. 

In  1699  payment  was  made  for  no  less  than 
seventeen  foxes.  In  another  year  for  fifteen  ;  in 
others  for  eleven.  The  badger  and  marten  were 
of  much  less  common  occurrence. 

In  seventy-two  years,  i.  e.  from  1690  to  1762, 
we  find  that  a  destruction  took  place  of— • 
180  polecats, 
179  foxes, 
13  badgers, 
19  martens,  and 
4  stoats ; 
besides  a  few  undistinguished  victims. 

Another  payment  also  may  be  worth  mention- 
ing, which  begins  in  1760  and  continues  for  some 
years : 

"Pd  James  Stickland  for  kiping  [keeping] 

the  Dogs  out  of  Church      -          -          -    5s.  Od. 


Bingham's  Melcombe,  Dorchester. 


C.  W.  BlNGHAM. 


Richmond  Parish  Register. — Extracts  from  "A 
Booke  containing  the  Actes  and  Proceedings  of 
ye  Vestry  of  Kichmond.1' 


"  May  12.  1624  (22  Jas.  I.).  The  Parish  petition  the 
Prince  of  Wales  (postea  Chas.  I.)  to  assist  in  providing  a 
Bell. 

"Oct.  11.  1630  (6  Chas.  I.).  Five* bells  were  to  be 
hung  up ;  —  Sir  Robert  Douglas  promising  he  would  get 
one  Bell  of  the  King,  and  the  Vestry  would  contribute 
one  also. 

"  Oct.  9.  1637  (13  Chas.  I.)  Simon  Hughes  is  to  be 
paid  4d.  every  Lord's- day,  for  the  quieting  of  the  Chil- 
dren in  Divine  Service,  and  the  whipping  out  of  the  Dogs. 
The  said  4eZ.  to  be  paid  by  the  Churchwardens. 

$• 
Richmond,  Surrey. 


WEST-COUNTRY   "  COB." 

In  that  very  interesting  and  well-conducted 
work,  Chamberss  Journal,  a  question  is  raised 
(No.  183.,  July  4,  1857,)  which  demands  the 
prompt  attention  of  all  earnest  etymologists.  It 
appears  that  in  certain  villages  of  Devonshire,  it 
is  the  custom  to  build  the  walls  of  cottages  with  a 
mixture  of  loamy  earth  and  straw  beaten  up  to- 
gether, and  that  this  mixture  goes  by  the  pro- 
vincial name  of  "  cob." 

The  writer  remarks  :  — 

"  The  etymology  of  cob  has  long  puzzled  the  lexicogra- 
phers. Nor  do  the  Devonshire  philologists  throw  any 
important  light  on  the  derivation.  Chappie  has  struck 
out  the  most  ingenious  theory." 

The  meaning  of  "cob"  and  "cob-walls"  has 
been  repeatedly  discussed  in  "N".  &  Q."  (!•*  S. 
viii.  279.,  &c.)  ;  but  the  subject  is  thus  reopened. 

The  theory  of  Chappie  (see  his  Review,  1785, 
p.  50.)  is,  that  cob  is  u  possibly  from  the  British 
chawp  (Ictus),  a  Gr.  KOTTT^S,  contmus,  because  the 
earth  and  straw  ought  to  be  well  beaten,  trod,  or 
pounded  together." 

This  etymology  well  accords  with  the  meaning 
of  our  English  verb,  to  cob,  already  cited  in  "  N. 
&  Q.,"  i.  e.  to  bruise  or  beat.  It  also  corresponds 
;o  that  of  the  old  French  verb,  cobbir  (said  to  be 
3orrowed  from  the  nautical  English),  to  bruise, 
Dump,  or  break  into  pieces. 

But  here  is  another  derivation. 

The  practice  of  building  walls  of  earth  or  loam  is 

astern,  and  has  passed  into  western  Europe  from 

;he  East.     I  have  witnessed  the  process   in  the 

Spanish  Peninsula,  where,  in  building  the  earthen 

walls  of  a  cottage,  the  custom  is  to  form  first  a 

ort  of  matrix  for  the  prepared  earth  with  pa- 

•allei  boards  set  on  edge,  with  a  vacant  space  be- 

ween  them.    In  this  matrix  the  earth  is  placed, 

well  beaten  down,  and  left  to  settle.    When  the 

jarth  has  become  hard  and  dry,  the  boards  on 

ach  side  of  it  are  raised,  fresh  earth  is  added,  and 

n  this  manner  the  wall  is  gradually  built. 

Thus,  in  the  process  of  building,  the  earth,  by 

means  of  the  boards,  is  held  together,  supported, 

nd  shored  up.    That  is,  in  old  Spanish,  the  earth 

j  "  acobado"  (a-coi-ado),  propped  and  sustained 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


N«  82.,  JULY  25.  '57. 


—for  that  is  what  acobado  means.  And  as,  in  times 
long  past,  there  doubtless  was  an  intercourse  be- 
tween N.  W.  Spain  and  S.  W.  England,  we  may 
infer  that  Devonshire  owes  not  only  the  loamy 
walls  of  its  cottages  to  the  similar  structures  of 
the  Spanish  Peninsula,  but  the  much-agitated 
term  cob  to  the  old  Spanish  verb,  acobar. 

There  are  other  derivations  of  cob,  which  might 
be  plausibly  suggested.  But,  on  a  general  view 
of  the  subject,  the  Spanish  derivation  appears  on 
the  whole  the  most  probable. 

I  can  give  no  account  of  the  old  Spanish  "  aco- 
bar  "  (to  prop,  to  shore  up),  except  that  it  appears 
to  be  connected  with  the  mediaeval  term  "  acoys  " 
(a  prop  or  support). 

The  above  suggestions  are  offered  in  the  hope 
that  the  subject  will  receive  further  illustration  in 


the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." 


THOMAS  Bors. 


GENERAL   LITERARY    INDEX  :    ABSTINENCE. 

From  Things  strangled  and  Blood  as  practised 
by  Christians  condemned  (2nd  S.  iii.  486.)  —  See 
Andrewes's  Opuscula,  ad  calc.  He  refers  to  Ter- 
tullian,  who  lived  in  the  second  century ;  to 
Sozomen,  lib.  i.  c.  xi. ;  to  Augustine  against 
Faustus  ;  to  the  Council  of  Gangra,  within  two  or 
three  years  as  ancient  as  the  first  Council  of  Nice, 
Canon  ii. ;  and  the  General  Council  of  Chalcedon. 
See  also  Wagenseil,  Tela  Ignca  Satance,  p.  553. 
Gent.  Mag.,  1736,  p.  126. 

The  same  approved,  —  Curcell&i  Opera  Theolo- 
gica,  Amstelodami,  1755,  fol.,  pp.  943-81.  Boone's 
Book  of  Churches  and  Sects  (Acts  xv.)  enume- 
rates those  which  consider  the  law  of  abstinence 
still  binding  upon  them.  The  injunctions  in 
Acts  xv.  29.  are  the  so-called  precepts  of  Noah. 

Abstinence  or  Fasting. — Leo  Allatius  de  Con- 
sensione,  fyc.  Suiceri  Thesaur.  (Nrjo-reia),  Du  Cange 
(Jejuniuni).  Hoffmann,  Lex.  Univ.  (Castimonia). 
See  Fasts  and  Festivals. 

Popish  Abstinence  revived  from  Pagan. — Gale's 
Court  of  the  Gentiles,  Part  in. 

Monastic  Abstinence,  v.  Cassiani  Opera,  fol., 
Atrebati,  1628,  pp.  103-45.  Climaci  Scala  Para- 
disi  (Bibl.  Patr.,  1624,  pp.  230-2.).  Bernard! 
Opp.  See  also  Asceticism,  Monachism,  Passions. 
Abstinence  of  the  Therapeutic  or  Contemplative 
Essenes.— Prideaux's  Connexion,  and  the  authori- 
ties given  in  Fabricii  Evangelii  Lux  Saint.  Of 
the  Ebionites,  Marcionitea,  Tatians  and  Encra- 
tites,  Kpiphanius,  Moshcim,  with  Murdoch's  notes. 
Pythagorean  Abstinence.  — Porphyrius  de  Ab- 
stinentia  ub  <>sn  Animalium  (in  Epidcti  Enchiridio, 
Cantab.,  1655),  the  only  work  referred  to  by 
Watt  of  those  here  enumerated.  Windet,  de  Statu 
Vita  Functorum  ;  Hierocles  in  Pyth.,  Aurea  Car- 
minu,  67,  68,  69.  Of  the  Gymnosophists,  ancient 
and  modern,  Iloffrnann,  s,  v.,  In  Casto.  Of  the  G. 


of  India,  v.  Palladius,  de  Gentibus  India  et  Brag- 
manibus.  S.  Ambrosius,  de  Moribus  Brachma- 
norum.  Anonymus,  de  Bragmanibus.  Fol.  Lou- 
dim,  1665.  BlBLIOTHECAE.  CHETHAM. 


iHmor 

Brahminical  Prophecy  concerning  British  Rule 
in  India.  —  The  following  extract  from  an  interest- 
ing letter  (published  in  the  British  Banner  news- 
paper, July  16),  addressed  to  the  Rev.  Secretary 
of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  from  the  Ilev. 
A.  F.  Lacroix,  one  of  the  Society's  missionaries  in 
India,  is  worth  inserting  in  "  N.  &  Q."  The  letter 
is  dated  Calcutta,  June  3,  1857  : 

"  We  are  passing  through  a  most  critical  period,  such 
as  I  have  never  seen  during  my  thirty-six  years'  residence 
in  India,  and  which  I  believe  has  not  been  witnessed 
before.  It  is  strange  that  it  should  happen  just  a  century 
after  the  taking  of  Bengal  by  the  British  under  Lord 
Clive ;  the  battle  of  Plassy,  which  decided  the  fate  of  the 
country,  having  been  fought  on  the  23rd  June,  1757. 
There  has  been  for  many  years  a  Brahminical  prediction, 
current  among  the  natives,  and  which  I  have  often  heard 
referred  to,  viz.,  that  the  British  rule  in  India  would  last 
just  one  hundred  years ;  and  I  should  not  be  surprised 
that  this  pseudo-prophecy  may  have  had  some  influence 
in  inducing  the  Sepoys  to  revolt  at  the  present  time." 

I  have  seen,  I  think,  all  the  Indian  news  which 
has  appeared  lately  in  The  Times  and  other 
papers,  but  do  not  remember  having  previously 
met  with  any  reference  to  such  a  prophecy. 

MERCATOR,  A.B. 

"  Du  sublime  au  ridicule  il  rfy  a  qtiun  pas."  — 
This  aphorism  of  Napoleon,  though  never  more 
applicable  than  to  his  own  case,  has  been  often 
anticipated.  In  reading  to-day  a  MS.  Common- 
Place  Book  of  Edward  Lord  Oxford  (circa  1725) 
I  find  this  quotation  :  — 

"  Le  magnifique  et  le  ridicule   sont  si  voisins  qu'ils 
!  touchent." 

There  is  nothing  to   indicate  whence  it   was 
!  made.  C. 

Instrument  of  Torture.  —  The  author  of  the 
Waverley  Anecdotes  informs  us  that  there  existed 
anciently  in  Scotland  a  contrivance  for  torturing 
the  fingers  ;  but  no  such  instrument  is  in  existence, 
nor  does  tradition  inform  us  of  its  description : 
therefore  it  is  quite  lost. 

Being  some  time  ago  at  Nettlecote  Hall,  the 

•  many-gabled  seat  of  the  Pophams,  I  there  saw  an 

!  instrument  for  torturing  the  fingers.     Supported 

!  at  each  end  by  a  leg  was  a  beam  of  wood  about 

I  four  inches  square,  split  down  the  middle,  with  a 

hinge  on  the  left-hand  side,  and  on  the  right  a 

staple  and  contrivance  for  a  padlock.     I  observed 

along  the  edge  a  number  of  hollows,  in  which  a 

finger  could  be  introduced  without  inconvenience, 

I  but  raising  the  upper  half  of  the  beam  there  are: 


2"d  g.  NO  82.,  JULY  25.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


67 


holes  to  receive  the  first  joint  of  the  finger  in  the 
lower  half:  the  upper  half  being  now  let  down 
presses  the  knuckles  flat,  producing  great  pain, 
and  complet^y  imprisoning  the  sufferer.  Pre- 
suming that  the  account  of  this  instrument  of 
torture  may  be  interesting  to  some  of  your 
Scottish  readers,  I  submit  it  to  your  approval. 

JOHX  CREMESTRA. 

Hull. 

"  Saving  one's  Bacon."  —  I  know  not  whether 
the  origin  of  this  phrase  has  ever  been  discussed 
in  "  N.  &  Q. : "  *  if  so,  I  am  induced  to  reopen  the 
subject.  A  few  days  since  I  was  talking  to  an 
elderly  friend,  and  saying  that  I  purposed  inviting 
your  aid  to  solve  the  mystery,  when  he  volunteered 
the  following  solution.  In  the  time  of  the  last 
French  war  evil-disposed  persons  would  for  a 
freak  alarm  the  county  (Devon)  by  firing  the 
signal  beacons  ;  on  this  a  crier  was  ordered  to  pro- 
claim the  punishment  awarded  by  law  to  such 
offenders  :  instead  of  using  the  words  "  firing  the 
beacon,"  he  is  reported  to  have  distorted  it  into 
"  frying  any  bacon."  Hence,  so  my  friend  informs 
me,  arose  the  expression  "  Saving  one's  bacon." 
Can  any  of  your  numerous  readers  give  a  better 
solution  ?  J.  B.  S. 

Collumpton. 

Queen  Katherine  Parr:  Poly  dor  e  Virgil. — From 
a  copy  of  Joannes  Ball's  Catalogus  Scriptorum 
Illustrium,  abounding  with  marginal  MS.  notes  of 
the  end  of  the  sixteenth  or  beginning  of  the  seven- 
teenth centuries,  I  extract  the  following,  which 
may  not  have  appeared  in  print : 

"  Catherine,  Latimera  vel  Parra.  —  Shee  was  told  by  an 
astrologer  that  did  calculate  her  nativitie  that  she  was 
borne  to  sett  in  the  highest  state  of  impiall  majestic: 
which  became  most  true.  Shee  hadd  all  the  eminent 
starrs  and  planetts  in  her  house :  this  did  worke  suche 
a  loftie  conceite  in  her  that  her  mother  cowld  never  make 
her  sewe  or  doe  any  small  worke,  sayinge  her  handes  were 
ordayned  to  touch  crownea  and  scepters,  not  needles  and 
thymbles." 

"  Polydorus  Vergilius,  —  that  most  rascall  dogge  knave 
of  the  worlde,  an  Englishe  man  by  byrth,  but  he  had 
Italian  parents:  he  had  the  randsackinge  of  all  the 
Englishe  lybraryes,  and  when  he  had  extracted  what  he 
pleased  he  burnt  those  famous  velome  manuscripts,  and 
made  himself  father  to  other  men's  workes — felony  in  the 
highest  degree ;  he  deserved  not  heaven,  for  that  was  to 
good  for  him,  neither  will  I  be  so  uncharitable  as  to  judge 
him  to  hell,  yet  I  thinke  that  he  deserved  to  be  hanged 
between  both." 

CL.  HOPPER. 


SONG  ON  PUGIN'S  IDEA  THAT   THERE  WAS  NO 
CHRISTIAN  ARCHITECTURE  BUT  GOTHIC. 

The   following   little  jeu  d'esprit  was   written 
about   the    time   of  the    publication   of   A.  W. 


[*  See  1st  S.  ii.  424.  499.] 


Pugin's  Contrasts.  It  was  privately  circulated, 
and  made  some  little  noise :  can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  an  idea  who  was  its  author,  or 
any  information  about  him  ? 

"  Oh !  have  you  seen  the  work  just  out 

By  Pugin  the  great  Builder? 
'Architectural  Contrasts'  he's  made  out 
Poor  Protistants  to  bewilder. 

"  The  Catholic  Church,  she  never  knew 

Till  Mr.  Pugin  taught  her, 
That  Orthodoxy  had  to  do 
At  all  with  bricks  and  mortar. 

"  But  now,  'tis  clear  to  me  and  all, 
Since  he's  published  his  lecture, 
No  church  is  Catholic  at  all 
Without  Gothic  Architecture ! 

"  In  fact  he  quite  turns  up  his  nose 

At  any  style  that's  racent ; 
The  Gracian,  too,  he  plainly  shows 
Is  wicked,  and  undacent. 

"  There's  not  a  bit  of  pious  taste 
Iver  since  the  Reformation; 
'Twas  Harry  th'  eighth,  the  nasty  baste, 
That  introduced  the  Gracian. 

"  When  they  denied  the  Truth  outright 

Of  Papal  Domination ; 
They  threw  in  the  'Composite '  — 
That  great  Abomination. 

"  Next  thing  their  friends  to  build  'dozing  pens '  * 

In  the  most  systematic  way  go : 
They'd  be  kilt,  they  say,  the  other  way, 
W^ith  rheumatics,  or  lumbago. 

"  Some  raise  a  front  up  to  the  street, 

Like  ould  Westminster  Abbey ; 
But  thin  they  think  the  Lord  to  cheat,, 
And  build  the  back  part  shabby. 

"  For  stuccoed  bricks,  and  sich-like  tricks, 

At  present  all  the  rage  is : 
They  took  no  one  in,  those  fine  ould  min  1 ! 
In  the  '  pious '  middle  ages ! ! !  " 

>      F.S.A. 


jftfturr 

Description  of  our  Saviour.  —  I  find  on  a 
blank  leaf  pasted  into  an  old  Bible,  a  quaint  de- 
scription of  the  person  of  Jesus  Christ.  It  is  en- 
titled : 

"  The  excellent  Epistle  of  Publius  Lentukis,  the  Roman 
Proconsul :  In  which  the  Person  of  our  blessed  Saviour  is 
most  accurately  described ;  the  very  words  being  faith- 
fully interpreted,  which  he  sent  to  the  Senate  and  People 
of  Rome,  during  his  abode  in  Jerusalem:  according  to 
JSutropius." 

Another  MS.  I  have  gives  a  different  transla- 
tion of  the  Epistle,  but  the  substance  of  it  is 
nearly  the  same.  It  is  headed : 

"  A  description  of  our  blessed  Saviour's  Person,  now  in 
the  French  King's  Library ;  sent  by  Publius  Lentulus; 
President  of  Judea,  to  the  Senate  at  Rome,  when  the  fame 
of  Jesus  began  to  spread  abroad  in  the  World." 

In  a  Catalogue  of  MSS.  sold  by  Messrs.  Sotheby 
*  Pews. 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  No  82.,  JULY  25.  '57. 


and  Wilkinson  a  few  weeks  since,  "  Lot  68."  is  de- 
scribed as  follows : 

"BoNAVENTURA  de  Regimine  Conscientise.  Passio 
sanctarum  Virginum  Euphemite,  Dorotheas,  Theclae  et 
Erasmze.  Temporibus  Octaviani  Caesaris  Lentulus  in 
partibus  Judea  Herodis  scripsit  Senatoribus  Romae  sic. 
MS.  of  the  XV.  Century,  upon  Vellum,  original  oak  bind- 
ing,  12/no. 

"%*  An  interesting  volume,  with  the  celebrated 
Epistle  containing  the  description  of  our  Saviour's  person, 
•which  has  excited  so  much  curiosity." 

Queries.  As  this  subject  has  "  excited  so  much 
curiosity,"  may  I  ask.  1.  Has  it  been  referred  to 
or  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  ?  I  find  no  references 
to  it  in  the  indices.  2.  Where  can  I  find  a 
printed  account  of  this  epistle  ?  I  have  looked 
through  Bohn's  edition  of  Eutropius,  but  see  no 
allusion  to  it.  3.  What  "French  king^"  is  re- 
ferred to  in  the  title  transcribed  ?  Any  informa- 
tion as  to  these  points  will  be  acceptable.  Vox. 

"  Remarkable  Satires"— Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents supply  the  literary  history  of  a  small 
volume  now  before  me,  entitled,  — 

"  Remarkable  Satires.  The  Causidicade.  The  Trium- 
virade.  The  Porcupinade.  The  Processionade.  The 
'Piscopade.  The  Scandalizade ;  and  The  Pasquinade. 
With  Notes  Variorum.  London  :  Printed  for  Mrs.  New- 
comb,  the  Corner  of  Fountain  Court,  nearly  opposite 
Exeter  Exchange  in  the  Strand.  1760.  Price  3s.  Gd., 
sewed." 

The  copy  before  me  commences  with  the  bastard 
title  (on  first  page  of  sheet  B)  of  The  Triumviro.de, 
or  Broad  Bottomry,  a  Panegyri-Satiri-Serio- 
Comi- Dramatical  Poem.  By  Porcupinus  Pelagius, 
Author  of  the  Causidicade.  The  "Causidicade"  is 
not  in  the  book,  although  mentioned  in  the  title- 
page.  Any  information  as  to  the  authorship  of 
the  several  satires  in  question,  or  to  contemporary 
notices  of  the  volume,  will  be  very  acceptable  to 

R.  S. 

Quotation  hi  Burton.  — 

"  J)eux  ace  non  possunt,  et  sex  cinque  solvere  nolunt : 
Omnibus  est  notum  quatre  tre  solvere  totum." 

Burton  quotes  these  lines,  as  meaning  that 
fiscal  burdens  fall  most  heavily,  not  on  the  highest 
or  lowest  classes,  but  on  the  middle  class.  Is  it 
known  who  was  the  author  of  them  ? 

HENRY  T.  RILEY, 

The  Chisholm,  Sfc.  —  Will  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents be  kind  enough  to  explain  the  origin 
and  precedence  relative  to  more  ordinary  titles  of 
the  Chisholm  (a  Scottish),  of  the  O'Connor  Don, 
the  Knight  of  Kerry,  &c.  in  Ireland  ?  An  enu- 
meration of  the  existing  designations  of  this  kind, 
and  whether  attached  to  certain  territorial  posses- 
sions, or  descendible  in  families,  would  oblige 

Y.  B.  N.  J. 

Wife  of  Lord  High  Chancellor  Wriothesley.  — 
Who  did  Thomas  Wriothesley,  Lord  High  Chan- 


cellor, Earl  of  Southampton,  who  died  in  1550, 
marry?  Her  name  was  "Jane;"  and  from  his 
will,  it  would  appear  that  she  was  sister  to  the 
Earl  of  Sussex  of  that  day.  A. 

"The  triple  Plea:'  —  Who  was  the  author  of 
these  satirical  verses,  which  I  might  judge,  by  the 
quaintness  and  raciness  of  their  style,  were  written 
at  least  two  centuries  ago  ?  They  are  probably 
too  well  known  to  the  readers  of  "  BT.  &  Q."  to 
require  republication.  The  "  plea  "  runs  thus  :  — 

"  Law,  Physick,  and  Divinity, 
Being  in  dispute,  cou'd  not  agree 
To  settle  which  among  them  three. 
Should  have  the  superiority." 

And  ending  : 

"  But  if  men  Fools  and  Knaves  will  be, 
They'll  be  asse-ridden  by  all  three." 

Mine  is  a  printed  copy,  pasted  into  a  scrap- 
book,  but  I  do  not  know  from  whence  it  came. 

M.  (2.) 

Translations  of  Bishops.  —  What  were  the  cir-* 
cumstances"  attending  the  first  translation  of  a 
bishop  ?  It  was  that  of  Formosus,  Bishop  of 
Porto,  891.  Where  can  I  find  the  fullest  account 
of  these  translations  ?  G.  L. 

"The  Buried  Bride:'  —  Who  is  the  author  of 
The  Buried  Bride,  and  other  Poems,  8vo.,  1839  ? 

R.  INGLIS. 

The  Drury  Lane  Journal.  —  I  have  before  me 
what  professes  to  be  the  first  number  of  a  new 
periodical  published  in  1752.  It  is  called  Have  at 
You  All,  or  The  Drury  Lane  Journal.  By  Ma- 
dam Roxana  Termagant.  Addressed  to  Sir  Alex- 
ander Draivcansir,  Author  of  the  Covent  Garden 
Journal.  Continued  every  Thursday. 

My  question  is.  Was  this  really  a  periodical 
publication?  and  if  so,  how  long  did  it  last? 

J.  O.  D. 

Rev.  John  Stirling.  —  There  was  a  translation 
of  Terence,  Latin  and  English,  by  John  Stirling, 
published  in  1739.  The  translator,  I  believe,  was 
Vicar  of  Great  Gaddesden,  Herts,  from  1740  to 
1777.  Can  you  give  me  any  further  information 
regarding  him  ?  Is  the  name  to  be  found  in  the 
catalogue  of  Cambridge  graduates  ?  R.  INGLIS. 

Thomas  Draper,  Citizen  and  Brewer.  —  Thomas 
Draper  died  before  1653;  he  is  thought  to  have 
been  a  brewer  by  trade,  as  well  as  by  company. 
If  this  surmise  is  correct,  is  his  brewery  now  re- 
presented by  any  of  the  London  firms,  and  which  ? 

JAMES  KNOWLES. 

Cranmer  Family.  —  Samuel  Cranmer,  Alder- 
man of  the  Ward  of  Cripplegate  (ob.  Sept,  1640), 
was  a  brewer  of  London.  Does  any  one,  and 
which,  of  the  modern  London  breweries,  represent 
his  brewery  ? 

Who  was  Lady  Cranmer,  who  in  1692  was  one 


2nd  S.  N°»2.,  JULY  25.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


of  the  dressers  of  the  Queen-Do  wager  Catharine, 
relict  of  Charles  II.  ? 

How  far  has  any  descent  from  the  Archbishop, 
or  from  his  brother  John,  .been  satisfactorily 
traced  ?  JAMES  KNOWLES. 

Meaning  of  Warlow.  —  Can  any  of  the  corre- 
spondents of  "  N.  &  Q."  learned  in  the  European 
tongues,  afford  me  the  etymology  of  the  Flemish 
name  Warlow?  Has  it  any  connexion  with 
Warlock,  through  the  softening  of  the  final  letters 
of  the  latter  word  ?  Or  is  it  probable  that  Farlof 
was  now  near  the  original  form  ?  Though  this  is 
a  Query  of  interest  but  to  few,  I  trust  it  will  be 
allowed  a  corner  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

VARLOY  At»  HARRY. 

Under -Graduates  are  Esquires.  —  There  are, 
perhaps,  few  who  know  that  under-graduates  at 
the  Universities  are  entitled  to  have  Esquire 
affixed  to  their  naines.  See  Custance  on  the 
Constitution. 

Can  the  title  be  retained  by  those  graduates 
•who  have  not  taken  holy  orders  ?  J.  M.  B. 

Manchester.  , 

Tarts  and  Pies.  —  Will  you  kindly  step  in  with 
your  censer,  and  stay  the  plague  ? 

The  philological  sensitiveness  of  a  young  ma- 
tron is  daily  being  harrowed  by  what  she  calls 
the  improper  use  of  the  word  "  pie." 

"  It  is  a  tart,  my  dear,"  says  the  lady  when  her 
lord  offers  fruit  pasty  under  the  name  of  "  goose- 
berry-pie." "  Pie,"  reiterates  her  spouse  —  "I 
like  English  :  —  Tarte  or  tourte  are  not  English  ; 
besides  in  my  earliest  education,  on  high  authority, 
I  learned  that  A  represented  apple-joze;  now 
quote  in  reply."  Here  the  lady  fails  :  but  in  de- 
i'ence  starts  an  etymological  disquisition  :  —  "  Pie, 
from  pica,  from  pix,  signifies  mottled  or  spotted 
as  by  pitch  ;  party- coloured  or  speckled,  not 
homogeneous  or  simple.  Applied  to  a  bird,  it 
gives  the  distinguishing  name  to  the  mag-pie 
(pied  or  speckled  bird  that  chatters  —  '  mag,' 
being  '  chatter,'  not  the  abbreviation  of  '  Mar- 
garet ').  Applied  to  a  horse  it  means  one  marked 
with  two  or  more  patches  of  colour  ;  to  a  buffoon, 
one  dressed  in  motley.  The  word  indicates  a 
variety  of  component  parts.  We  hear  of  venison 
pasty,  the  dish  of  the  nobles  at  the  high  tables ; 
but  of  the  humble-j^e,  the  dish  of  the  serfs.  The 
former  used  to  consist  of  the  flesh  alone ;  the 
latter  was  made  up  of  the  entrails,  heart,  tripe, 
&c.,  called  humbles  —  and  hence  termed  pie. 
The  word  pie  might  be  used  of  any  heterogeneous 
compound,  a  pasty  of  conglomerated  orts.  The 
word  is  inapplicable  to  a  dish  having  but  one 
main  ingredient.  Tart,  however,  when  applied  to 
a  pasty,  betokens  a  viand  of  such  succulent  vege- 
tables as  possess  trist  juices,  and  offer  some  gus- 
tatory acerbity  —  tart  fruits.  You  may  employ 


the  word  '  pie '  when  addressing  the  vulgar  in  the 
place  of  '  tart,'  as  conveying  the  most  approximate 
idea  of  the  intended  article  to  the  minds  of  the 
unlettered  :  but  such  language  is  only  pardonable 
then."  Thus  the  lady.  The  gentleman  distrust- 
ing the  confessions  of  a  tortured  etymology  again 
asks  for  quotations,  and  declines  the  engagement 
on  other  grounds. 

The  malady  is  becoming  chronic  : 

"  Quid  struat  his  coeptis  ?  " 

wherefore  I  beseech  you  raise  your  "  placid  head." 

IGNORAMUS. 

Branding  of  Criminals.  —  Will  any  of  your 
learned  readers  inform  me  for  what  offences 
criminals  were  formerly  branded  in  the  hand  ? 
When  this  punishment  was  discontinued  ?  What 
was  the  nature  of  the  brand  ?  and  if  any  such 
case  has  occurred  of  late  years  in  any  foreign 
country  ?  A.  B.  E. 

Consuls  in  the  Barlary  States.  — -  Where  can  I 
find  the  names  of  the  gentlemen  who  filled  the 
office  of  Consul  in  the  Barbary  States,  i.e.  Tunis, 
Tripoli,  Algiers,  between  the  years  1740  and  1780? 
If  any  reader  of  "  N.  &.  Q."  could  give  the  names 
it  would  enhance  the  favour,  as  possibly  I  might 
not  have  access  to  the  source  of  information. 

AN  ENQUIRER. 

"Pedigree"  —  What  is  the  derivation  of  pedi- 
gree f  Dr.  Richardson,  in  his  Dictionary,  tells  us 
it  is  "  from  the  French  Gres,  or  Degres  des  Peres, 
i.  e.  gradus  patrum,  or  a  petendo  gradus  ;  and  de- 
fines pedigree  as  the  degree  or  rank  of  forefathers ; 
or  the  genealogy  or  lineage  of  forefathers." 

Now,  with  all  my  respect  for  the  Dr.'s  opinion 
—  and  the  value  of  that  opinion  I  estimate  very 
highly  —  I  do  not  think  this  satisfactory.  Can, 
therefore,  any  of  your  correspondents  help  me  to 
a  better  derivation  of  the  word  ?  KASCAL. 

Quotation  Wanted :  " Rose" coloured  clouds"  — 
Could  you  inform  me  where  the  following  frag- 
ments of  quotations  are  taken  from  ?  — 

"  Rose-coloured  clouds  that  rise  at  morn, 
By  noon  may  turn  to  —  thunder, 

;  MR--,  *:•  i   .        .        silver  lilies  under." 
Also  :  — 

"  .        .        .        As  Angels  love  good  men." 
If  so,  you  will  greatly  oblige,  W.  H.  H. 

"  The  Great  Douglas  Cause."  — Is  there  any 
printed  report  extant  of  this  very  extraordinary 
case,  which  came  on  for  judgment  in  the  Court  of 
Session  in  Scotland,  on  July  7,  1767,  and  occu- 
pied the  fifteen  judges  eight  days  in  delivering 
their  opinions.  It  referred,  as  many  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  will  be  aware,  to  the  identity,  or  legi- 
timacy, of  Mr.  Archibald  Stewart  or  Douglas, 
claiming  to  be  son  of  Lady  Jane  Douglas,  wile  of 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  s.  N«  82.,  JULY  25.  '57. 


Mr.  John  Steward  of  Grandtully,  and  heir  to  the 
estates  of  her  brother,  the  Duke  of  Douglas,  who 
died,  without  issue,  in  1761.  L.  F.  B. 

An  Ordination  Query.  —  Can  any  clergyman  or 
lawyer  inform  me  if  one  can  be  ordained  a  few 
days  before  one's  twenty-third  birthday  ?  It  so 
happens  that  mine  falls  just  after  the  Sunday  on 
which  I  wish  to  be  ordained.  The  rubrick  says 
no  person  to  be  admitted  a  Deacon  under  twenty- 
three  years  of  age,  unless  he  have  a  faculty.  Is 
that  a  dispensing  power  belonging  to  every  bishop? 

Alnwick. 

Monuments  in  Churches.  —  Previous  ^  to  the 
erection  of  a  monument  in  a  church,  is  it  rjeces- 
sary,  or  is  it  customary,  to  have  a  faculty  from  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese  ?  ABHBA. 


caucrte*  fiottl) 
Bishop  Godwin,  De  Prasulibus.  —  Of  this  valu- 
able work  I  have  the  edition,  folio,  Cantab.  1743, 
with  the  Continuation  by  Richardson  :  and  I  am 
nlso  aware  of  the  existence  of  three  previous  edi- 
tions; two  in  English,  4to.  London,  1601,  and  4to. 
London,  1615,  and  one  in  Latin,  4to.  London,  1616. 
I  wish  to  learn  if  there  are  any  other  editions  be- 
sides these  which  I  have  enumerated  ;  and,  parti- 
cularly, if  there  is  any  published  supplement  or 
appendix  bringing  the  subject  down  more  nearly 
to  our  own  day.  I  have  constructed  a  list  of 
bishops  (a  mere  list,  without  any  biographical  or 
other  details)  from  1743  to  the  present  time ;  but 
I  believe  the  list  to  be  very  imperfect.  It  was 
compiled  mainly  from  Mr.  Perceval's  Apology  for 
Apostolical  Succession,  8vo.  London,  1839  ;  but  as 
the  materials  there  were  collected  with  a  different 
end  in  view,  it  was  not  very  easy  to  form  an  ac- 
curate catalogue.  If  there  be  no  list  published  or 
announced,  perhaps  you  would  not  object  to  open 
your  columns  for  the  formation  of  a  correct  cata- 
logue? I  should  only  propose  (what  it  is  the 
fashion  now  to  call)  a  "nominal  list,"  with  the 
dates  of  consecration  or  translation  ;  and  I  would 
very  willingly  send  you  transcripts  of  my  lists  for 
the  several  dioceses  of  England,  which  could  then 
be  corrected  and  amended  by  your  correspondents; 
many  of  whom,  as  is  evident  from  their  contri- 
butions to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  are  full  of  information  on 
this  very  point.  I  need  hardly  add,  what  every 
historical  student  knows,  that  an  accurate  cata- 
logue of  bishops  is  very  often  extremely  useful, 
even  if  it  does  not  exceed  the  mere  nominal  list 
which  I  suggest,  if  the  dates  be  but  accurate.  If 
you  will  allow  me  to  print,  as  a  specimen  of  what 
I  mean,  my  supplementary  list  for  the  metropoli- 
tical  see,  it  may  serve  to  illustrate  my  meaning  : 
and  if  you  think  it  desirable,  I  will  gladly  send 
you  the  rest  of  my  matter  in  such  portions  as  you 


may  be  able  conveniently  to  admit  into  the  neces- 
sarily limited  space  which  you  could  afford. 

CANTERBURY. 
1737.  John  Potter. 
1747.  Thomas  Herring,  transl  from  York  and  Bangor. 

1757.  Matthew  Hutton. 

1758.  Thomas  Seeker,  from  Bristol. 

1768.  Frederick  Cornwallis,  from  Lichfield. 
1783.  John  Moore,  from  Bangor. 
1805.  Charles  Manners  Sutton,  from  Norwich. 
1828.  William  Howley,  from  London. 
1848.  John  Bird  Sumner,  from  Chester. 

Where  a  consecration  occurs,  I  have  generally 
noted  in  my  list  the  day  of  the  month,  as  well  as 
the  year.  -  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

[Bishop  Godwin's  work,  De  Prcesulibus,  is  certainly  one 
of  great  research  and  distinguished  merit,  and  if  trans- 
lated and  revised,  and  brought  down  to  the  present  time, 
would  be  a  valuable  addition  to  our  ecclesiastical  lite- 
rature ;  but  the  nominal  list  suggested  by  our  correspon- 
dent has  already  been  compiled  by  different  writers.  In 
1812,  Rivingtons  published  a  pamphlet  of  32  pages  of  A 
Catalogue  of  Bishops  of  Canterbury  and  York  from  1688  to 
1812,  edited  by  John  Samuel  Browne.  A  complete  list  to 
1814  is  also  given  in  Storer's  History  and  Antiquities  of 
the  Cathedral  Churches  of  Britain,  4  vols.  4to.  1814-19. 
Mr.  T.  Sepping's  list,  in  hi»  useful  work  The  Sees  of  Eng- 
land, Wales,  Ireland,  and  the  Colonies,  12mo.  1835,  in- 
cludes the  prelates  between  1750  and  1835.  Haydn,  in 
The  Book  of  Dignities,  continued  Beatson's  list  to  the  year 
1851.  But  the  most  accurate  list  of  bishops  since  the 
Reformation  is  that  by  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  A.  P.  Perceval, 
which  was  carefully  compiled  from  the  Lambeth  regis- 
ters, and  from  personal  applications  to  many  of  the  right 
reverend  prelates.  Collections  for  a  Fasti  Ecchsice  Anali- 
cancK,  by  the  late  Rev.  Thomas  Stone,  M.A.,  4  vols.  folio, 
are  preserved  in  the  British  Museum,  Addit.  MSS.  18767 
— 18770. ;  and  our  correspondent  the  REV.  MACKENZIE 
WALCOTT  has  also  prepared  for  publication  A  History  of 
the  English  Episcopate.] 

" Mala  capta"  —  Stow  speaks  of  a  tax  called 
the  Mala  capta,  levied  on  the  merchants  of  the 
Wool  Staple  at  Calais  in  the  time  of  Edward  III. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  what  this  tax 
was  ?  NEWTON  CROSLAND. 

Hyde  Vale,  Greenwich. 

[Stow,  in  his  Survey,  says  "The  King  (Edw.  III.)  or- 
dained at  Calais  two  mayors,  one  for  the  town,  and  one 
for  the  staple ;  and  he  took  for  male  capta,  commonly 
called  Maltorlh,  twenty  shillings,  and  of  the  said  mer- 
chants guardians  of  the  town  forty  pence,  upon  every 
sack  of  wool."  This  Maltorth,  or  Maltolte,  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  I.  was  forty  shillings  for  every  sack  of  wool. 
Spelman,  s.  v.  MALETOLTE,  says,  "  Venit  Angliam  sub 
anno  29  Edw.  I.  cum  idem  Rex  40  solidos  6  quolibet 
sacco  lanse  decoqueret."  Cowel  also  says,  "  Maletent,  or 
Maletolte,  Malum  vel  indebitum  telonium,  in  the  statute 
called  '  The  Confirmation  of  the  Liberties,'  &c.  25  Edw.  I. 
cap.  7.,  is  interpreted  to  be  a  toll  of  forty  shillings  for 
every  sack  of  wool.  See  also  the  Statute  de  Tallagio  non 
concedendo,  anno  35  Edw.  I."  The  word  maile  was 
formerly  a  general  term  for  any  kind  of  money.  See 
CowePs* Interpreter,  under  Maile,  and  Blackmaile.~\ 

Powell  ofFostitt  (Forest  Hill?}  —  The  Rev.  J. 
Hannah,  in  his  preface  to  his  edition  of  the  Poems 


2^  s.  N°  82.,  JOLY  25.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


71 


and  Psalms  of  Dr.  Henry  King,  Bishop  of  Chi- 
chester,  annis  1641-73,  gives  a  letter  under  date 
Dec.  13,  1639,  addressed  by  the  Bishop  to  his 
"  Noble  and  much  esteemed  Friend,  Mr.  Powell  at 
Fostill." 

This  Mr.  Powell  the  editor  believes  to  have 
been  Richard  Powell,  of  Forest  Hill,  near  Ox- 
ford ;  and  Fostill  he  considers  to  have  been  only 
a  following  of  a  corruption  of  common  parlance, 
thus,  Fo(rre)st-Qi)ill 

The  writer  speaks  of  Mr.  Powell  in  this  letter  as 
a  friend  of  his  deceased  brother  John,  who  was 
Public  Orator,  Oxon ;  Prebendary  of  Christ 
Church  there,  and  of  St.  Paul's,  London  ;  Canon 
of  Windsor,  and  Rector  of  Remenham,  co.  Berks., 
ob.  Jan.  2,  1638-9. 

Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give  me  any  in- 
formation or  references  by  which  to  identify  this 
Mr.  Powell  ?  JAMES  KNOWLKS. 

[In  the  Life  of  Anthony  a  Wood,  edit.  1848,  p.  127.,  it 
is  stated  that  "  A.  W.  was  born  at  Sandford  neare  Oxon, 
in  the  house  of  John  Powell,  gent.,  which  was  a  house 
and  precept ory  somtimes  belonging  to  the  Knights  Tem- 
plars." To  this  passage  Dr.  Bliss  has  added  the  following 
particulars  of  the  Powell  family :  "  The  Powells  were  a 
very  ancient  family  long  settled  at,  and  possessing  the 
manor  of,  Sandford ;  and  the  name  will  be  regarded  with 
the  greater  interest  from  the  certainty  that  it  is  the  same 
family  with  which  Milton  afterwards  became  connected 
by  marriage ;  although  the  poet's  father-in-law  lived,  it 
is  said,  at  Forest  hill.  I  suspect  there  were  two  families, 
nearly  connected,  but  residing,  the  one  at  Sandford,  the 
other  at  Forest  hill.  I  find  in  the  Matriculation  Regis- 
ter, marked  PP.,  the  following  entries;  the  two  latter 
brothers-in-law  of  Milton  :  — 

"  « 1628  Maij  23°.  Aul.  Alb.  Gul.  Powell  Oxon.  fil.  Ed- 
mundi  Powell  de  Sanford  in  com.  p'd.  gen.  an.  nat.  12. 

" '  1636.  Mar.  10.  JMes  Christi.  Thomas  Powell,  Oxon. 
fil.  lus.  Rich'i  Powell  de  Fforest  hill  in  com.  p'd.  arm.  an. 
nat.  14. 

"  <  1640.  Maii  18.  Jacob.  Powell,  Oxon.  fil.  Rich'i  Powell 
de  Fforest  hill  in  com.  Oxon.  arm.  an.  nat.  14.'"] 

Lucas  who  visited  Gizeh  in  1699.  —  Of  what 
family  was  the  Lucas  who  visited  and  described 
the  Pyramids  of  Gizeh  in  the  year  1699,  and  what 
is  the  title  of  the  work  in  which  that  description  is 
given  ?  A  NORTH  COUNTRYMAN. 

[Paul  Lucas,  a  French  traveller,  was  the  son  of  a  mer- 
chant at  Rouen,  and  born  there  in  1664.  He  first  tra- 
velled in  the  Levant  as  a  jeweller,  after  which  he  en- 
tered the  Venetian  service  against  the  Turks.  In  1699 
he  went  to  Egypt,  and  ascended  the  Nile  as  far  as  the 
cataracts.  He  returned  to  Paris  in  1703,  and  published 
the  narrative  of  his  journey,  entitled  Voyage  au  Levant  en 
1699 ;  contenant  la  Description  de  la  haute  et  basse  Egypte ; 
avec  une  Carte  du  Nile,  2  vols.  12mo.,  Have,  1705,  1709; 
Paris,  1714,  1731,  which  is  frequently  enlive'ned  with  a 
dash  of  the  marvellous.  His  works  were  edited  by  Bau- 
delot  Dairval,  Fourmont,  and  Barrier.  Lucas  died  in 
Spain  in  1737,  whilst  examining  the  antiquities  of  that 
country.] 

"  Fitting  to  a  T."  —  In  Boswell's  Life  of  Dr. 
Johnson,  the  latter,  after  quoting  a  certain  couplet, 
is  reported  to  have  added,  "  You  see  they'd  have 


fitted  him  [i.  e.  Warburton]  to  a  T."     What  was 
the  Doctor's  meaning  ?  L.  E.  W. 

[The  phrase  has  reference  to  the  T,  or  Tee  square,  an 
instrument  used  in  drawing  and  mechanics,  and  so  named 
from  its  resemblance  to  a  capital  T.] 

Anonymous  Poems.  —  Can  you  give  me  any  in- 
formation regarding  the  authorship  of  the  follow- 
ing work  ?  Jubal,  a  poem  in  six  cantos,  by  M.  E. 
M.  J.,  author  of  Waldenburg,  published  1839. 

R.  INGLIS. 

[By  Margaret  Elizabeth  Mary  Jones.  Waldenburg, 
which  was  written  when  the  lady  was  "only  in  her  four- 
teenth year,"  has  been  dramatised  under  a  different  title.] 

Hebrew  Work.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  say 
if  the  printed  book  described  below  is  valuable  for 
its  rarity  ?  It  bears  date  of  the  Jewish  era  200, 
A.D.  1440.  In  Home's  Introduction,  vol.  v.,  it  is 
stated  that  the  first  Hebrew  work  ever  printed 
bears  date  1477,  thirty-seven  years  after  this  one. 

The  volume  contains  the  Pentateuch  in  Hebrew 
and  Chaldee,  with  points  ;  the  five  books  of  Can- 
ticles, Ruth,  Lamentations,  Ecclesiastes,  and 
Esther,  besides  the  Haphtorah  from  the  prophets. 
The  Keri  and  Chethib  are  marked  in  the  margin. 
At  the  back  of  the  title-page  given  below  are  the 
arms  of  some  Jewish  family.  The  title-page  is  as 
follows  : 

i"nin 


ID  QD 


ny 


npm 
Dinnn 

uipnyn  ini»3  nan  K?  vy 
D03  iniNi  'DTijn^  ppnD  j 


131 


nin 


nnn  Nin 
nV  n3i!?ip  feouia 
n-ovj  infen  Turn  p^pn  rv33 
in 


A  translation  of  the  above  would  oblige,  and  a 
notice  where  any  other  copy  of  the  same  edition 
can  be  seen.  C.  E.  S. 

[We  are  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
McCaul,  of  King's  College,  for  the  following  transla- 
tion of  the  Hebrew:  "The  five  fifths  of  the  Law  cor- 
rected  accurately  with  all  might  and  strength.  We  have 
placed  their  signs,  the  signs  of  the  chapters  and  the  Kri 
and  Kthiv  :  with  the  Targum.  So  that  eye  has  never 
seen  the  like.  We  have  transcribed  it  from  a  very  old 
book,  purified  seven  times.  Sons  have  seen  it  and  have 
blessed  it.  Sages  and  prudent  and  have  praised  it.  And 
of  it  we  have  seen,  and  have  thus  rendered  letter  for  letter, 
word  for  word,  according  to  its  points  and  accents,  so  that 
it  may  be  depended  upon.  And  the  beginning  of  our 


72 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


S,  NO  82.,  JULY  25.  '57. 


work  was  here  in  Sabioneta,  which  is  under  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  Lord  Vespizian  Gonzaga  Colonna,  may  his 
Majesty  he  exalted.  In  the  house  of  the  Prince  and  the 
noble,  the  glory  of  the  Lord  Rabbi  Tobia  Foa.  May  his 
Rock  and  Redeemer  preserve  him.  In  the  year  317=?  1557." 
The  book  is  in  the  British  Museum,] 


KING   JOHN'S   HOUSE    AT    SOMERTON. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  28.) 

I  offer  mv  best  thanks  to  BALLIOL  for  his  good 
intentions  in  correcting  a  supposed  "great  mis- 
take" in  my  Monarchs  retired  from  Business, 
wherein  I  say  that  the  French  King  John  was 
confined  at  Somerton,  in  Lincolnshire.  To  show 
that  I  am  correct,  I  refer  your  correspondent  to 
the  Journal  of  the  King's  Expenses,  published  by 
•M.  Douet  d'Arcq,  which  refers  to  the  last  year  of 
his  captivity  ;  and  also  to  the  article  contributed 
to  the  Philo-Bibliori  Society's  volume  last  year,  by 
the  Due  d'Aumale.  The  "journal"  was  printed 
by  the  Societe  de  1'Histoire  de  France.  From 
three  sources  I  took  my  authority  for  asserting 
that  John  was  confined  in  Lincolnshire  ;  and  at 
Somerton  I  copied  from  the  original  French, 
"Somerton  dans  le  Comte  de  Lincoln."  In  a 
transcript  of  the  passage,  the  same  words  will  be 
found  in  one  of  the  July  numbers  of  the  Courrier 
de  r Europe,  1856.  Here  are  authorities  enough 
to  demonstrate  that  I  spoke  "  by  the  card  ; "  and 
they  who  look  into  the  Due  d'Aumale' s  paper 
must  be  satisfied  that  the  French  King  John  was 
never  a  prisoner  at  "  Somerton  in  Somersetshire." 
The  memoir  by  the  Due  d'Aumale,  founded  on 
papers  discovered  by  His  Royal  Highness  among 
the  archives  of  the  House  of  Conde,  was  translated 
in  the  Gentleman  s  Magazine  for  October,  1856. 
Therein  the  original  passage  referring  to  one  of 
the  localities  of  the  king's  captivity  is  thus  trans- 
lated :  "  In  December,  1358,  steps  were  taken  to 
remove  the  King  of  France  to  the  castle  of  So- 
merton, in  Lincolnshire."  That  John  was  con- 
fined in  Lincolnshire  is  further  proved  by  two 
circumstances.  In  the  book  of  expenses  above 
referred  to,  there  is  an  entry  for  the  hiring  of  a 
house  at  Lincoln  for  the  autumnal  quarter,  in- 
cluding expenses  for  work  done,  16s. ;  and,  more- 
over, when  the  king's  furniture,  &c.,  was  sold,  on 
his  leaving  "  Somerton,"  one  William  Spain,  of 
Lincoln,  got  "  the  king's  bench"  for  nothing. 

jMy  own  belief  is,  that  "  Somerton"  is  simply  a 
mistake  on  the  part  of  the  original  book-keeper, 
and  should  be  "  Somercot,"  in  Lincolnshire.  And 
this  emendation  I  intend  tt>  make  in  a  new  edi- 
tion of  Monarchs  retired  from  Business,  which 
Mr.  Bentley  informs  me  is  now  required,  and  for 
which  I  beg  to  present  to  an  indulgent  public  the 
acknowledgments  of  their  grateful  servant, 

J.  DORAN. 


I  think  it  will  appear  that  the  great  mistake 
has  not  been  made  by  DE,  DORAN,  but  by  your 
correspondent  BALLIOL.  I  have  never  been  in 
Lincolnshire,  yet  I  venture  to  say  that  there  is  a 
Somerton  Castle  in  that  county.  Some  account 
of  it,  with  engravings,  may  be  seen  in  Hudson 
Turner's  English  Domestic  Architecture,  \.  172, 
173.  I  venture  further  to  state  that  there  is  most 
conclusive  evidence  that  King  John  of  France 
was  there  confined.  See  liymer's  Fcedera,  vi. 
113.  130,  131.  157—159.  161.  164.  167,  174,  175. 

The  above  cited  records  are  not  inconsistent 
with  his  also  having  been  confined  at  Somerton  in 
Somersetshire,  but  I  imagine  that  BALLIOL  will 
find  it  rather  difficult  to  establish  the  fact  by  sub- 
stantial evidence.  THOMPSON  COOPER. 
Cambridge. 

Not  knowing  on  what  authority  DR.  DORAN 
may  have  asserted  that  King  John  of  France  was 
confined  at  one  time  in  the  castle  of  Somerton,  in 
Lincolnshire,  I  cannot  pretend  to  say  whether 
your  correspondent  BALLIOL  is  right  or  not,  in 
calling  the  assertion  a  great  mistake.  But  BAL- 
LIOL himself  has  committed  a  great  mistake,  in 
saying  "  There  is  no  such  place  in  Lincolnshire." 
He  may  see  a  brief  account  of  Somerton  castle ; 
that  its  builder  was  Anthony  Bee,  Bishop  of  Dur- 
ham ;  that  the  river  Witharn  passes  near  it,  iri 
Camden's  Britannia,  description  of  Lincolnshire. 
And  in  Barth.  Howlett's  Selection  of  Views  in  the 
County  of  Lincoln,  published  by  Miller  in  1801, 
he  may  see  an  engraving  of  what  remains  of 
Somerton  Castle,  and  the  ancient  mansion  attached 
to  its  south-east  tower  ;  and  a  vignette  of  the  re- 
mains of  the  north-east  tower,  with  a  letter-press 
description  filling  a  page  and  a  half,  in  which  its 
distance  from  Lincoln  is  said  to  be  eight  miles 
along  the  Grantham  road.  H.  W. 


PORTRAIT  (PROFILE)  OF  MARY  STUART. 
(2nd  S.  iv.  13.  32.) 

Although,  I  believe,  the  Exhibition  has  closed, 
the  discussion  of  this  unsatisfactory  and  baffling 
subject  still  goes  on.  In  Taifs  Magazine,  in 
1847,  I  published  a  notice  of  the  engravings  of 
Mary  collected  by  Mr.  W.  F.  Watson,  of  Princes 
Street,  Edinburgh  ;  and  in  a  more  recent  publica- 
tion the  following  remarks  regarding  a  profile  of 
Mary,  the  electrotype  of  which  was  given  me  by 
an  artist  now  deceased,  of  whom  Canova  declared 
him  to  be  the  finest  master  of  las-relief  in  the 
world  —  the  late  John  Henning,  the  restorer  of 
the  Elgin  Marbles  —  of  Phygaleian  and  Parathe- 
naic  friezes : 

"  The  most  recent  discoveries  made  in  the  course  of 
digging  in  Old  Church  Street  [no  matter  where]  were,  a 
small  but  extremely  rare  old  coin  of  Queen  Mary,  which 


2n*  S.  N°  82.,  JULY  25.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


73 


the  possessor  presumes  to  mean  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  and 
if  so,  it  is  historical \y  valuable  for  a  variety  of  reasons, 
chiefly  as  determining  the  disputed  point  of  her  likeness, 
This  point  arose  from  the  confusion  engendered  by  the 
rage  at  one  period  prevalent  amongst  the  French,  and 
subsequently  the  Scotch  ladies,  for  being  painted  a  la 
Marie  Stuart,  —  a  circumstance  that  produced  so  many 
'  originals,'  that  it  is  now  nearly  impossible  to  tell  what 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots  was  like.  Two  authentic  portraits 
alone  are  pointed  out ;  one  is  in  the  hall  of  the  Douay 
College  in  France,  and  another  in  possession  of  that 
eminent  antiquary,  Lord  James  Stuart,  at  Moray  House, 
Fifeshire.  Supposing  that  when  Henry  VIII.  hanged 
Nicholas  Heath,  the  last  of  the  priors,  high  as  Haman 
over  the  archway  of  his  own  abbey  at  Lenton,  the  rage  of 
the  English  Reformation  stimulated  at  the  same  time  the 
destruction  of  the  monastery,  we  should  be  at  a  loss  to  ac- 
count for  a  coin  of  his  daughter  Mary  turning  up  amidst 
the  ruins,  her  coins  bearing,  moreover,  the  double  like- 
nesses of  '  Philip  and  Mary.'  But  long  as  this  English 
Mary's  unfortunate  cousin  was  detained  in  that  vicinity 
under  the  husband  of  Bess  of  Hardwicke,  Countess  of  Sa- 
lisbury, it  is  by  no  means  so  improbable  that  her  friends, 
visitors,  or  secret  supporters,  may  have  had  some  of  her 
coins  in  their  possession.  Blended  also  as  the  neigh- 
bourhood is  with  associations  relating  to  the  Babingtons 
(whose  arms  remained  in  Thoroton's  time  impaled  in  a 
chamber  window  of  an  old  house  at  Chilwell),  could  this 
coin,  it  may  be  inquired,  have  had  any  relation  to  the 
Babington  conspiracy?  On  that  head,  as  well  as  on  the 
subject  of  Mary's  veritable  profile,  we  happen  to  possess  a 
curious  electrotyped  cast  of  THE  FORGED  MEDAL  produced 
against  the  imprisoned  Queen  at  her  trial  for  participating 
in  Babington's  conspiracy.  It  affects  to  bear  the  bastard 
Latin  inscription,  MARIA  STOVVAR  REGI  SCOTI  ANGLI, 
with  a  large  bust  of  Mary,  which  it  is  supposed  must  of 
necessity  have  been  like,  in  order  to  render  plausible  the 
forgery  which  made  her  thus  appear  to  pretend  a  right  to 
Elizabeth's  throne.  The  coin  is  very-email,  rude,  and  not 
intrinsically  valuable,  being  composed  of  a  silver  alloy." 

You  will  see  that  the  reason  assumed  for  consi- 
dering this  likeness  a  good  one,  was  very  likely  to 
occasion  its  exclusion  from  the  recent  e'xhibition  ; 
and  I  do  not  in  fact  know  whether  it  was  included 
in  it,  not  having  the  catalogue  by  me. 

SHOLTO  MAcDurr. 


JAMES  HOWELL  AND  THE  "  EPISTOLJE  H 

(2nd  S.  iv.  10.) 

The  following  extract,  from  Lloyd's  Biblioiheca 
Biographia,  will,  I  think,  afford  satisfaction  to 
some  of  your  correspondents  as  respects  the  dates 
and  the  most  important  events  in  Mr.  Howeli's 
life  :  — 

"  Mr.  Jas.  Howell  was  born  at  Abernant,  in  Carmais 
thenshire,  where  his  father  was  minister  in  1594.  After 
he  was  educated  in  grammar  learning  in  the  Free  School 
of  Hereford,  he  was  sent  in  1610  to  Jesus  College,  where 
he  took  a  degree  in  Arts.  He  then  travelled  for  three 
years  into  several  countries,  where  he  improved  himself 
in  various  languages.  After  his  return,  the  reputation  of 
his  parts  was  so  great,  that  he  was  made  choice  of  to  be 
sent  into  Spain  to  recover  of  the  Spanish  monarch  a  rich 
English  ship  seized  by  the  Viceroy  of  Sardinia  for  his 
master's  service,  upon  some  pretence  of  prohibited  goods 
being  found  in  it.  During  his  absence,  he  was  elected 


Fellow  of  Jesus  College  (1623).  And  upon  his  return, 
being  patronized  by  Emmanuel,  Lord  Scroop,  Lord  Presi- 
dent of  the  North,  was  made  by  him  his  Secretary.  And 
while  he  resided  in  York,  he  was  chosen  by  the  Mayor 
and  Aldermen  of  Richmond  a  Burgess  for  their  corpora- 
tion to  sit  in  the  Parliament  which  began  in  1627.  Four 
years  after  which  he  went  Secretary  to  Robert,  Earl  of 
Leicester,  Embassader  Extraordinary  from  England  to 
the  King  of  Denmark,  before  whom  he  made  several 
Latin  speeches,  shewing  the  occasion  of  the  embassy,  viz. 
to  condole  on  the  death  of  Sophia,  Queen  Dowager  of 
Denmark,  grandmother  to  Charles  I.,  King  of  England. 

"  Mr.  Howell  enjoyed  many  beneficial  employments, 
and  at  length  was  made  one  of  the  Clerks  of  the  Council. 
But  when  the  King  and  the  Parliament  quarrelled,  and 
the  royal  interest  declined,  Mr.  Howell  was  arrested  by 
order  of  one  of  the  Parliaments  Committees,  and  carried 
to  the  Fleet,  where,  having  nothing  to  depend  on  but  his 
wits,  he  was  obliged  to  write  and  translate  Books  for  his 
subsistence.  He  is  one  of  the  first  persons  who  may  be 
said  to  have  made  a  trade  of  authorship,  having  written 
no  less  than  forty-nine  books  on  different  subjects. 

"At  the  Restoration,  Mr.  Howell  was  made  King's 
Historiographer,  and  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  in 
England  who  bore  that  title. 

"  He  had  a  great  knowledge  in  modern  Histories,  espe- 
cially in  those  of  the  countries  in  which  he  had  travelled ; 
and  he  seems  by  his  writings  to  have  been  no  contempti- 
ble politician.  His  poetry  also  was  smoother  and  more 
harmonious  than  was  very  common  with  the  bards  of  his 
time.  He  died  in  1666,  and  was  buried  on  the  north  side 
of  the  Temple  Church." 

Amongst  the  works  Mr.  Howell  published 
was  — 

"  Finetti  Philoxenis ;  some  Choice  Observations  of  Sir 
John  Finett,  Knight,  and  Master  of  the  Ceremonies  to 
the  two  last  Kings,  touching  the  Reception  and  Prece- 
dence, the  Treatment  and  Audience,  the  Punctilios  and 
Contests  of  Foreign  Ambassadors  in  England.  '  Legati 
ligunt  mundnm.'  1656." 

Mr.  Howell  also  published  the  Diary  of  Sir 
John  Finett,  a  most  curious  volume,  quite  pre- 
Raphaelite  in  its  exactness,  and  throwing  a  very 
considerable  light  upon  the  events  of  the  period. 

Of  Mr.  Howeli's  royalist  tendencies  there  is  no 
doubt :  he  took  up  the  pen  at  an  early  period  in 
the  disputes  between  the  King  and  his  Parliament, 
and  in  one  of  the  several  pamphlets  which  he 
wrote,  entitled  The  Land  of  Ire,  he  says  :  — 

"  I  pray  that  these  grand  refiners  of  Religion  prove  not 
quack  salvers  at  last,  that  these  upstart  politicians  prove 
not  imperious  tyrants.  1  have  heard  of  some  things 
which  they  have  done,  that  if  Machiavel  himself  were 
alive  he  would  be  reputed  a  Saint  in  comparison  of  them. 
The  Roman  ten,  and  the  Athenian  thirty  tyrants,  were 
mere  babies  to  them }  nay,  the  Spanish  Inquisition,  and 
the  Council  of  Blood  which  the  Duke  d'Alva  erected  in 
Flanders,  when  he  said  that  he  would  drown  the  Hol- 
landers in  their  butter-tubs,  was  nothing  to  this,  when  I 
consider  the  prodigious  power  they  have  assumed  to 
themselves,  and  its  daily  exercise  over  the  bodies,  the 
estates,  and  the  souls  of  men." 

There  are  some  curious  things  to  be  found  in 
Howeli's  Instructions  and  Directions  for  Foreign 
Travel,  1650.  In  this  book  he  relates  that,  about 
a  century  before,  a  race  of  savage  men  were  dis- 
covered in  central  Spain— Pythagorean,  Troglo- 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


.  NO  82.,  JULY  25.  '57 


—  speaking  an  unintelligible  language,  and 
ignorant  of  Christianity ;  and  then  he  goes  on  to 
say,  "  they  were  reduced  to  Christianity,  but  are 
to  this  day  discernible  from  other  Spaniards."  Is 
there  any  reference  to  this  in  other  works  on 
Spain  ?  VAELOV  AP  HARRY. 


SEPARATION    OF    SEXES    IN   CHURCHES. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  108.  178.;  iv.  54.) 
To  answer  briefly  some  of  the  Queries  of  F.  S. 
A.,  I  would  observe, 

1.  That  the   Apostolic   Constitutions   are   un- 
doubtedly genuine  and  authentic,  so  far  as  they 
really  contain  what  was  held  in  the  second  and 
third  centuries  to  have  been  established  by  the 
Apostles.    These  Canons  or  Constitutions  are  well 
known  to  have  existed  before  the  Council  of  Nice, 
which  followed  and  conformed  to  them.    They  are 
also  cited  as  apostolical  by  St.  Epiphanius  :  'AAAa 
Kat  of  'ATr6<TTO\oi  (t>a<riv  tv  rrj  Atard^et  TTJ  KaXov^vri  '  K. 
T.  A.   (Hares.  XLV.)     They  probably  originated  in 
the  East,  but  were  equally  valued  and  followed  in 
the  West. 

2.  I  am  not  aware  that  any  of  the  Latin  Fa- 
thers make  mention  of  the  separation  of  the  sexes 
in  churches. 

3.  I  strongly  suspect,   though.  I  cannot  prove, 
that  this  practice  does  prevail  in  several  Koman 
Catholic  churches,  without  any  reference  to  their 
vicinity  to  Protestants.      I   know  of  several   in 
England,  where  I  am  certain  that  the  practice  is 
followed,  in  accordance  with  the  spirit  and  custom 
of  the  primitive  Church,  and  without  the  slightest 
reference  to  what  may  prevail  in   other  commu- 
nions.    I  may  here  mention  that  St.  John  Chry- 
sostom  merely  testifies  what  no  one  contests,  that 
at  first  the  sexes  were  not  separated.     Still  we 
have  sufficient  evidence  that  this   practice  pre- 
vailed very  early.     It  is  well  known  that  the  kiss 
of  peace  was  given  by  the  men  to  the  men  only, 
and  by  the  women  to  the  women  ;  for  which  the 
sexes  must  have  been  placed  separately.     Fleury, 
in   his  Manners  of  the  Christians,   describing  the 
arrangement  of  the  faithful  in  the  church,  informs 
us,  that  the  "Hearers  were  seated  in  order;  the 
men  on  one  side,  and  the  women  on  the  other  ; 
and  to  be  more  separated,  the  women  went  up  in 
the  high   galleries,   if  there  were  any  "    ($  XL.). 
The  historian  Socrates  moreover  records  of  the 
holy  Empress  Helen,  that  she  always  prayed  in 
the  part  appropriated  to  the  women  :  Iv  T$  ywai- 
n<av  rdyfjiari  (lib.  i.  cap.  17.). 

5.  In  all,  or  most  of  our  old  English  country 
churches,  there  is  the  women's  door  on  the  north 
side,  by  which  they  entered  and  quitted  the 
church,  and  the  men's  door  in  like  manner  on  the 
south  side.  In  these  churches  the  old  benches 
are  often  met  with,  much  more  ancient  than  the 


pews  which  disfigure  the  upper  portions  of  them  ; 
and  it  is  evident  that  the  women  always  took  their 
places  on  the  north  side,  which  in  many  old 
churches  they  still  do  :  and  this  must  have  been 
the  practice  long  before  the  change  of  religion, 
and  the  abomination  of  pews.  F.  C.  H. 


t0  Minat 

Col.  Macerone  (1st  S.  x.  153.;  xi.  35.)  — Read- 
ing in  the  British  Museum,  I  was  startled  to  see 
my  own  name  in  "  N.  &  Q ,"  and  still  more  when 
I  found  that  the  tendency  of  the  passage  was  to 
deny  to  my  father's  brother  (Colonel  Maceroni) 
the  privilege  of  existence.  Will  you  allow  me  to 
establish  the  first  step  for  any  future  researches 
with  regard  to  him  by  assuring  you  that  he  was 
no  fiction.  He  was  born  in  England  of  an  Italian 
father  and  English  mother.  He  lived  in  England 
till  about  thirteen ;  in  Italy  from  that  to  about 
thirty,  and  in  England  for  the  rest  of  his  life. 
He  negociated  between  the  Allies  and  Paris  at  the 
Capitulation,  and  about  that  time  it  was  that  he 
returned  to  England,  as  his  Italian  fortunes  had 
been  bound  up  with  those  of  Marshal  Murat  (I 
have  no  papers  by  me  and  am  writing  from  me- 
mory). He  died  July  25,  1846.  It  is  necessary, 
perhaps,  in  order  that  my  signature  may  not  ap- 
pear to  deny  my  relationship,  to  explain  that  my 
great-grandfather,  in  consequence  of  a  family 
disagreement,  changed  the  spelling  of  his  name 
from  Maceroni  to  Macirone,  and  that  when  my 
uncle  went  to  Italy  and  found  that  nearly  all  his 
Italian  relations  spelt  their  name  Maceroni,  he 
returned  to  the  old  way,  while  his  brother,  my 
father,  remaining  in  England,  still  continued  to 
spell  his  name  as  his  father  and  grandfather  had 
done  before  him.  GEORGE  AUGUSTUS  MACIRONE. 

Thomas  Potter  (2nd  S.  iv.  41.)  —  There  can  be 
no  doubt,  I  think,  that  your  well-informed  cor- 
respondent, D.,  has  successfully  vindicated  Wilkes 
from  the  authorship  of  The  Essay  on  Woman.  He 
has  not,  however,  taken  notice  of  Walpole's  state- 
ment (Memoirs  of  Reign  of  George  III.,  i.  310.), 
that  Wilkes  and  Potter  "  had  formerly  composed 
this  indecent  patchwork  in  some  of  their  baccha- 
nalian hours  : "  but  after  reading  D.'s  evidence  as 
to  the  date  of  its  composition,  I  think  every  unpre- 
judiced mind  must  be  satisfied  of  Wilkes'  entire 
freedom  from  any  participation  in  its  authorship. 
The  object  of  my  present  note  is,  however,  to  di- 
rect your  correspondent's  attention  to  a  statement 
(probably  a  slander  of  Walpole's)  of  which  he  has 
taken  no  notice,  but  which  is  certainly  curjous 
with  reference  to  Potter's  claim  to  the  authorship 
and  Warburton's  conduct  in  the  House  of  Lords  : 

"  Bishop  Warburton,"  says  Walpole  (i.  312.), "  who  had 
not  the  luck,  like  Lord  Lyttelton,  to  have  his  conversion 


2nd  S.  N"  82.,  JULY  25.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


75 


believed  by  any  one,  foamed  with  the  violence  of  a  Saint 
Dominic ;  "vaunted  that  he  had  combated  infidelity  and 
laid  it  under  his  feet ;  and  said  the  blackest  fiends  in  hell 
would  not  keep  company  with  Wilkes,  and  then  begged 
Satan's  pardon  for  comparing  them  together." 

And  shortly  afterwards  he  proceeded  to  make  a 
statement,  on  which  D.,  from  his  obvious  acquaint- 
ance with  the  secret  history  of  the  time,  may  per- 
haps be  able  to  throw  some  light.  "  Warburtqn's 
part  was  only  ridiculous,  and  was  heightened  by 
its  being  known  that  Potter,  his  wife's  gallant, 
had  had  the  chief  hand  in  the  composition  of  the 
verses."  In  short,  my  query  is — does  there 
exist  any  other  statement  than  Walpole's  as  to 
the  suspicion  of  an  improper  intimacy  existing 
between  Potter  and  Mrs.  Warburton  ?  W.  P. 

Rule  of  the  Pavement  (2nd  S.  iv.  26.)  — Is  there 
any  rule  laid  down  by  the  Commissioners  of  Po- 
lice, that  policemen  shall  "  take  the  wall  ?  "  The 
metropolitan  police  do  so  continually,  without 
paying  any  attention  to  the  "rule  of  the  pave- 
ment." Surely  those  in  authority  ought  to  set  a 
good  example  to  others.  I  hope  that  the  Com- 
missioners have  seen  No.  80.  of  "  N".  £  Q. ; "  and 
that  they  have  given,  or  will  give,  their  men  in- 
structions to  observe  the  "  rule  of  the  pavement." 

I.J. 

•For  the  information  of  C.  E.,  I  may  tell  him 
that  at  Dresden,  and  many  other  towns  in  Ger- 
many, on  crossing  a  bridge  it  is  essential  to  take 
your  right  hand,  a  "trottoir"  being  given  up,  one 
on  each  side,  for  passengers  crossing.  I  was  once 
angrily  spoken  to  by  a  German,  having  ignorantly 
taken  the  left  hand  side  of  the  bridge.  M.  W.  C. 

Alnwick. 

General  Wolfe  (2nd  S.  iv.  44.)  —  As  you  have 
been  occupied  lately  regarding  the  heroic  con- 
queror of  Canada,  of  whom  so  little  unfortunately 
is  known,  you  may  perhaps  interest  your  readers 
by  inserting  the  following  inscription *(if  it  be  not 
already  in  the  "  K  &  Q.")  to  him,  and  to  his  gal- 
lant opposer  the  Marquis  de  Montcalm.  It  is 
placed  upon  a  monument  erected  to  their  memory 
at  Quebec, — I  believe  on  the  "  Plains  of  Abra- 
ham : "  — 

"  Mortem  Virtus  communem, 

Famam  Historia, 
Monumentum  Posteritas  dedit." 

I  knew  an  old  gentleman,  who  died  about  the 
year  1832,  at  the  age  of  ninety-six  or  ninety-seven, 
Colonel  Dalrymple,  who  was  in  Wolfe's  regiment, 
the  20th  Foot,  and  had  seen  him  ;  he  also  stood 
very  near  Admiral  Byng  during  his  trial  on  board 
the  "Monarch"  at  Portsmouth.  R. 

Kensington. 

O'Neill  Pedigree  (2nd  S.  iv.  38.)  —  Your  cor- 
respondent, J.  MACKELL,  is  quite  wrong  in  alleg- 
ing that "  no  letters  "  on  this  subject  ever  appeared 


in  the  Belfast  Commercial  Chronicle.  These 
letters  not  only  appeared  in  that  paper  (about 
1838),  long  ere  the  Belfast  Daily  Mercury  was  in 
existence,  but  being  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Mont- 
gomery, a  solicitor  in  Belfast,  were  republished 
in  a  separate  volume  as  The  Montgomery  MSS. 
The  volume,  which  came  into  my  possession  as 
part  of  the  chain  of  evidence  connected  with  a 
case  or  claim  to  the  Stirling  peerage  (not  Hum- 
phrey's), remained  with  me  up  till  a  few  months 
ago,  when  I  gave  it  away,  as  I  was  moving  my 
books.  SHOLTO  MACDUFF. 

Cox's  Museum  (2nd  S.  iv.  32.)  —  I  have  in  my 
possession,  bound  up  with  other  pamphlets,  — 

"A  descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  several  superb  and 
magnificent  pieces  of  Mechanism  and  Jewellery  exhibited 
in  the  Museum  at  Spring  Gardens,  Charing  Cross. 
Tickets  a  Quarter- Guinea  each.  1773." 

Although  the  catalogue  describes  the  action  of 
the  several  parts  of  the  mechanism,  and  two  or 
rather  "  pieces  "  have  bulls  occupying  a  prominent 
position  in  them,  no  reference  is  made  to  their 
eyes  as,  like  the  poet's,  "  rolling." 

VARLOV  AP  HARRY. 

George  Washington  an  Englishman  (2nd  S.  iv. 
39.)  —  The  Penny  Cyclopaedia  is  right.  By  re- 
ference to  Jared  Sparks'  Life  of  Washington,  it 
will  be  seen  that  he  was  born  Feb.  22,  1732-3,  in 
Westmoreland  County,  Virginia;  no  doubt  at 
Bridge's  Creek  on  the  Potomac  river.  A  pe- 
digree of  his  family  is  given  in  Baker's  Northamp- 
tonshire, vol.  i.  p.  514.  In  the  date  of  his  birth, 
Feb.  11.  is  there  put  for  Feb.  22.  L.  (1.) 

"  Which  the  world  will  not  willingly  let  die"  (2nd 
S.  iii.  30.)  —  I  trace  the  origin  of  the  phrase  to 
Milton  :  let  those  who  can  go  further  do  so.  In 
"  The  Reason  of  Church  Government  urg'd  against 
Prelacy,'^  Works,  Pickering,  1851,  vol.  iii.  p.  144., 
after  stating  the  success  of  his  early  education  in 
England  ("  it  was  found  that  whether  ought  was 
impos'd  me  by  them  that  had  the  overlooking,  or 
betak'n  to  of  mine  own  choice  in  English,  or  other 
tongue,  prosing  or  versing,  but  chiefly  this  latter, 
the  stile  by  certain  vital  signes  it  had  was  likely 
to  live  "),  and  that  he  had  afterwards  resorted  to 
the  private  academies  of  Italy,  where  he  had  re- 
ceived "  written  Encomiums  which  the  Italian  is 
not  forward  to  bestow  on  men  of  this  side  the 
Alps,"  —  he  adds : 

"  I  began  thus  farre  to  assent  both  to  them  and  divers 
of  my  friends  here  at  home,  and  not  less  to  an  inward 
prompting  which  now  grew  daily  upon  me,  that  by 
labour  and  intent  study  (which  I  take  to  be  my  portion 
in  this  life),  joyn'd  with  the  strong  propensity  of  nature, 
I  might  perhaps  leave  something  so  written  to" after  times, 
as  they  should  not  Avillingly  let  it  die." 

For  thus  speaking  of  himself  Milton,  in  graceful 
terms,  craves  "  to  have  courteous  pardon  :  " 
"For  although  a  Poet  soaring  in  the  high  region  of  his 


NOTES   AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  82.,  JULY  25.  '57. 


fancies,  with  his  garland  and  singing  robes  about  him, 
might  without  apology  speak  more  of  himself  than  I 
mean  to  do,  yet  for  me  sitting  here  below  in  the  cool 
element  of  prose,  a  mortal  thing  among  many  readers  of 
no  Empyreall  conceit,  to  venture  and  divulge  unusual 
things  of  myselfe,  I  shall  petition  to  the  gentler  sort,  it 
may  not  be  envy  to  me." 

J.  D. 
Paisley. 

Kitchenham  Family  (2nd  S.  iv.  9.)— William 
Kitchenham,  who  died  in  1676,  left  by  will  (as  is 
presumed)  the  yearly  sum  of  10s.  for  ever  to  the 
"ancientest  poor"  of  this  parish  (Wadhurst, 
Sussex).  This  money  has  been  always  paid  out 
of  a  farm  called  Foxes,  and  one  field  in  it  has 
always  been  known  as  Kitchenham  Fields.  It  is 
distributed  by  the  vicar  on  Ascension  Day  to  ten 
of  his  most  aged  parishioners.  There  is  a  further 
sum  of  105.  paid  yearly  from  the  same  estate, 
under  the  same  bequest,  to  the  minister  of  the 
parish  for  the  time  being,  for  preaching  a  sermon 
on  Ascension  Day.  The  present  owner  and  oc- 
cupier of  Foxes  Farm  is  Aylmer  Haly,  Esq. 
(Commissioners'  Reports  on  Charities,  vol.  xxx. 
(Nov.  26,  1836),  fo.  746. 

In  Berry's  Sussex  Genealogies,  at  fol.  334.  there 
is  a  pedigree  of  Gardner,  of  the  Visitation  1634, 
which  declares  Loora,  daughter  and  sole  heir  of 
John  Kitchingham  of  Ashburnham,  in  co.  Sussex, 
to  have  been  married  to  John  Gardner  of  Ruspar, 
co.  Sussex,  whose  great-grandson  and  heir  was 
aged  nine  years  at  the  date  of  the  Visitation,  in 
which  the  arms  of  Kitchingham  quartered  with 
Gardner  are  given  as,  "  Argent  on  a  chevron 
quarterly,  Gules  and  Sable  between  three  Eagles 
displayed  of  the  last,  as  many  bezants." 

In  the  Catalogue  of  Cambridge  Graduates,  1787, 
at  p.  228.,  are  the  following  : 

"  Kitchingham,  Robert,  of  Cains  College,  A.B.  16GO,  A.M. 

1664. 

John,        do.     A.M.  1663. 
Bryan,    Sidney,     A.B.  1G97,  A.M. 

1701. 
Richard,      do.     A.B.  1741,  A.M. 

1745. 

Robert,  do.  LL.B.  1744. 

Henry,        Clare  Hall       A.B.  1777,  A.M. 

1780.* 

"  Sept.  6,  1739.  Joseph  Knight  of  Ashburton,  Devon- 
shire, married  to  Miss  Kitchingham,  with  7000/.,  and  lOOi. 
per  arm."  —  Gentleman  s  Magazine,  ix.  495. 

"  May,  1778.  *Preferred,  the  Rev.  Henry  Kitchingham, 
to  the  Vicarage  of  Kirby-on-the-Moor,  Yorkshire."  — 
Ibid,,  xlviii.  238. 

D.B. 

Regent  Square. 

The  Braose  Family  (2nd  S.  iii.  330.  412.  476.) 
—  Attention  has  lately  been  called  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
to  the  family  of  Braose.  Allow  me  a  little  space 
for  some  corrections  in  their  early  history.  Dug- 
dale's  errors  hold  to  the  present  time.  In  Ba- 
ronage, i.  414.,  ho  states  that  William  de  Braose 


(temp.  William  the  Conqueror)  married  the  daugh- 
ter of  Judhel  of  Totenais ;  that  his  son  Philip  mar- 
ried Berta,  daughter  of  Milo,  Earl  of  Hereford ; 
that  William,  his  son,  was  the  same  who  died  in 
exile  in  1212.  Making  the  two  Williams  one  per- 
son created  a  difficulty  as  to  their  wives.  The 
younger  married  Maud  St.  Waleric.  What  should 
be  done  with  Berta,  the  wife  of  the  elder  ?  Dug- 
dale  transfers  her  to  Philip.  What  should  be  done 
with  Philip's  wife  ?  Transfer  her  to  William,  his 
father ;  and  suppose  that,  when  William,  his  son, 
called  Judhel  de  Totenais  "  avus,"  he  must  have 
meant  great  grandfather.  These  mistakes  may  be 
corrected  from  Dugdale  himself.  (See  Mon.,  1st 
edit.,  i.  319.  Ex  Bibl  Cott.  Jul.  D.,  xi.  fol.  26.) 

We  find  the  name  of  Philip's  wife  in  a  charter 
to  Sele  Priory  (Mon.  i.  581.)  "  Hanc  confirma- 
tionem  Philippi  concessit  uxor  ejus  Aanor  et 
Wiiius  fils  suus,"  &c.  Aanor  was  doubtless  the 
daughter  of  Judhel. 

In  another  charter  to  Sele  (Mon.,  ib.}  William, 
Philip's  son,  says,  "Ad  hoc  testes  idoneos  adhib'eo 
Bertam  conjugem  me  am,  Philippumfratrem  meum" 
so  that  Berta  was  wife  of  William ;  and  he  had  a 
brother  Philip,  which  Philip  is  mentioned  in  2  Job. 
(Rot.  Obi,  p.  94.)  as  uncle  to  the  William  who 
died  in  1212,  and  must  have  been  then  more  than 
eighty  years  of  age,  if  his  was  the  charter  to  Sele, 
one  of  the  witnesses  to  which  was  Seffrid,  Bishop 
of  Chichester,  1125  to  1148.  Agreeing  with  what 
I  have  written  is  a  pedigree  by  Roger  Dodsworth 
in  the  Bodleian  Library,  iii.  12. 


William  de  Braose=. 


Philip=Aanor,  daughter  of  Judhel  de  Totenais. 
I 

Willus=Berta,  daughter  of  Milo,  Earl  of  Hereford. 
_J 

Willus,  died  in  exile,  1212=Maud  St.  Waleric. 
Willus,  starved  in  Windsor  Castle,  1210. 

F.  L. 

Rudhalls,  the  Bell-founders,  SfC.  (2nd  S.  iii.  76.) 
—  Although  the  copy  of  the  Catalogue  of  the 
Rudhalls'  Bells,  respecting  which  S.  M.  H.  O. 
inquires,  does  not  appear  to  occupy  that  place  on 
the  walls  of  the  Bodleian  Library  to  which  his 
memory  assigns  it,  another  exemplar  may  be 
found  in  that  library  among  the  Browne  Willis 
MSS.  (folio,  vol.  xliii.  25.),  the  title  of  which  I 
subjoin  : 

"  A  Catalogue  of  bells  cast  by  the  Rudhalls  of  Glou- 
cester from  1648  to  Lady-Day,  1751,  for  sixteen  cities  in 
forty-four  several  counties,  the  whole  number  being  2972, 
to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  judges  of  bells." 

Printed  at  Gloucester,  on  a  large  sheet.  The 
same  volume  contains  also  the  following  lists  : 

1.  "  A  catalogue  of  peals  of  bells,  and  of  bells  in  and 
for  peals,  cast  by  Henry  Bagley  of  Chalcombe,  in  the 
county  of  Northampton,  Bell-founder,  who  now  lives  at 
Witney  in  Oxfordshire  j  who  had  not  published  th,9  fol- 


2"d  s.  No  82.,  JULY  25.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


lowing  account  of  those  he  can  remember,  had  he  not 
been  requested  thereto  by  several  persons  of  judgment  in 
bells  and  ringing.  Printed  by  Leonard  Lichfield,  near 
East-Gate,  Oxford,  1732. 

2.  "  Thomas  Lester,  Bell-founder,  at  the  Three  Bells 
in  White  Chappie,  London,  successor  to  yc  late  ingenious 
Mr.  Richd.  Phelps,  hath  cast  ye  following  bell  and  peals, 
&c.,  from  August,  1738." 

The  bell  referred  to  is  the  tenor  bell  of  Bow 
Church,  Cheapside ;  weight,  53  cwt. 

W.  D.  MACEAY. 

Curtain  Lecture  (2nd  S.  iv.  28.)  — I  have  before 
me  a  small,  but  rare,  volume ;  some  account  of 
which  may  be  interesting  to  Vox.  Here  is  the 
title  :  — 

"  A  Curtaine  Lecture :  as  it  is  read  by  a  Countrey  Far- 
mer's Wife  to  her  Good  Man ;  by  a  Country  Gentle- 
woman or  Lad}'  to  her  Esquire  or  Knight ;  by  a  Soul- 
dier's  Wife  to  her  Captain  or  Lievtenant ;  by  a  Citizen's 
or  Tradesman's  Wife  to  her  Husband  ;  by  a  Court  Lady 
to  her  Lord.  Concluding  with  an  imitable  (sic)  Lecture, 
read  by  a  Queene  to  her  Soveraigne  Lord  and  King. 
London :  printed  for  John  Aston,  and  are  to  be  sold  at 
his  Shop,  at  the  signe  of  the  Bull's  Head  in  Cateaton- 
street.  1638." 

Then  follows  the  dedication  :  — 

"  To  the  generous  Reader,  but  especially  to  Bachelours  and 
Virgins. 

"  This  Age  affording  more  Poets  than  Patrons  (for  nine 
Muses  may  trauel  long  'ere  they  can  find  one  Mecaenas) 
made  me  at  a  stand  to  whom  I  might  commend  the  dedi- 
cation of  this  small  Tractate,  especially  bearing  this 
Title.  To  any  Matron  I  durst  not,  though  never  so 
modest ;  lest  her  conscience  might  alledge  unto  her  shee 
had  been  guilty  of  reading  the  like  Lectures.  To  a  Mar- 
ried man  I  feared  to  do  it,  lest  having  been  often  terrified 
with  his  Curtaine  clamours,  I  might  rather  adde  to  his 
affliction,  than  insinuate  into  his  affection.  Therefore  to 
you,  0  single  Batchelours,  and  singular  Virgins,  I  reconi" 
mend  both  the  patronage  and  perusal  of  these  papers; 
and  the  rather,  because  in  you  it  can  neither  breed  dis- 
trust, nor  beget  distaste ;  the  Maides  not  coming  yet  to 
read,  nor  the  Young  men  to  be  Auditors.  But  howsoever 
I  proclaime  this  work  free  from  all  offence,  either  to  the 
single  or  the  double. 

"  Marriage  is  honourable,  and  therefore  I  say  unto  thee, 
Marry;  feare  nothing,  Audacesfortunajuvat:  for  it  may 
be  suspected,  if  there  were  fewer  Batchelours,  there  would 
be  more  honest  wives ;  therefore,  I  say  again,  Marry  at 
all  adventure.  If  thou  hast  children,  think  them  thine 
owne,  though  they  be  not ;  thou  art  sure  to  have  a  wife 
of  thine  owne,  though  the  issue  be  another  man's.  Be 
valiant,  feare  not  words,  they  are  but  wind,  and  you  live 
at  land,  and  not  at  sea :  with  which  admonishment,  and 
encouragement  withall,  I  bid  you  generously  farewell. 

"  T.  H." 

It  is  possible  that  the  term  "Curtain  Lectures" 
has  not  been  much  circulated  by  the  title  of  this 
work,  as  it  appears  to  be  scarce,  —  Lowndes  only 
having  seen  one  copy,  which  is  in  the  British 
Museum.*  H.  B.,  F.R.C.S. 

Tobacco  and  Wounds  (2nd  S.  iii.  385.)  —  From 
Salmon's  Ars  Chirurgica  (1697),  it  appears  that 
tobacco  was  quite  noted  for  its  healing  properties. 

[*  The  British  Museum  copy  is  that  of  1637.] 


As  an  ingredient  in  recipes  for  plaisters,  poultices 
(emplasters,  cataplasters),  and  ointments,  it  oc- 
curs at  least  twenty  times.  I  extract  the  follow- 
ing :  book  iv.  c.  9.  xciv. :  — 

"  The  Medicines  also  which  you  apply  to  such  poisoned 
wounds  must  be  of  a  thin  or  liquid  substance,  that  it  may 
the  more  easily  pass  to  the -bottom  of  the  wound;  and 
they  must  be  of  a  drying  and  digestive  quality,  to  resolve 
or  draw  out  the  virulency  or  poison  of  the  matter.  Such 
are  ointment  of  tobacco,  made  thin  with  oil  of  tobacco," 
&c. 

Ointment.  Book  iv.  c.  19.  xc. :  "Ipc  Ung.  Ni- 
cotiansB  ^iii.,  pouder  of  Tobacco,  5u>  Gum  Elerni, 
^fs. ;  mix,  and  make  an  ointment." 

Emplaster.  An  emplaster  for  binding  wounds 
is  composed  of  different  proportions  of  "  Juices  of 
Tobacco  and  Melitot,  Frankincense,  Fir-Rosin, 
Bees'wax,  Sheep's  suet,  Turpentine,  Powder  of 
Virginia  Tobacco."  C.  D.  H. 

"  Tre,"  «P<'  and  "Pen"  (2nd  S.  iv.  50.)  — 
These  prefixes,  together  with  many  others,  such 
as  Lau,  Caer,  Ros,  Sfc.,  are  very  common  in  Corn- 
wall ;  they  are  thought  to  be  relics  of  the  Picts, 
who  were  driven  to  the  west  by  the  Saxons  and 
Angles.  For  several  centuries  the  Picts  con- 
tinued with  the  Gaels  of  Cornwall :  and  these  pre- 
fixes are  evidently  memorials  of  them,  and  also  of 
the  Cimbric  people,  who  were  agriculturists  of 
Cornwall.  The  Rev.  W.  Beal,  who  has  written 
an  instructive  little  work  on  Britain  and  the  Gael, 
thinks  that  the  meaning  of  Tre  is  mansion,  town, 
or  little  village.  Pol  means  pool,  or  head ;  and 
that  Pen,  means  head,  end,  and  ruler.  These 
being  prefixed  to  words  to  which  meanings  are 
given,  the  names  of  many  places  will  have  a  de- 
finite meaning :  for  example,  hane  means  old  or 
ancestors  ;  TVehane  would  mean,  the  old  mansion, 
or  the  mansion  of  one's  ancestors.  Many  others 
might  be  noticed,  but  space  will  not  allow.  E.  N. 
Launceston. 

«  By  Tre,  Pol,  and  Pen,  you  may  know  Cornish  men." 

The  above  are  words  of  the  old  Cornish  lan- 
guage, which  was  a  dialect  of  the  Celtic.  The 
word  Cornish,  means  a  reaping-hook ;  and  the 
county  was  so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  that 
article,  a  hook  leading  into  the  sea. 

Tre,  means  a  country ;  Pol,  a  hole  or  mine ; 
and  Pen,  a  high  land,  or  a  mountain, — the  primi- 
tive word  is  Sen,  but,  when  the  letter  B  has  a 
point  over  it,  it  is  pronounced  as  P.  These  words 
are  still  in  use  in  the  Celtic,  and  have  the  same 
meaning  as  the  Gaelic,  still  spoken  in  Ireland  and 
the  Highlands  of  Scotland. 

The  Cornish  people  are  descendants  of  the  old 
Celtic  stock  ;  and  most  of  the  places  in  that  county 
bear  still  their  old  names.  Many  of  the  churches 
were  dedicated  to  Celtic  saints.  J.  M.  C. 

Ivory  Carvers  at  Dieppe  (2nd  S.  iii.  509. ;  iv. 
37.)  —  I  am  obliged  by  the  information  respecting 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[>d  s.  tf°  82.,  JULY  25.  '57. 


my  inquiry  that  appeared  under  the  signature  of 
H.  BASCHET  ;  but  what  I  want  particularly  to 
know  is,  whether,  about  the  year  1620,  there  was 
at  Dieppe  an  artist  of  any  eminence  of  the  name 
of  Pierre  Simon  ?  I  should  be  glad  of  any  clue 
by  which  to  direct  my  researches.  MELETES. 

Grant's  Edition  of  Chatterton  (2nd  S.  iv.  24.)  — 
Mr.  Grant  was  merely  the  publisher  of  the  edition 
of  Chattertori's  Poetical  Works  printed  at  Cain- 
bridge  in  1842.  The  author  of  the  life  prefixed 
was  an  Undergraduate  of  this  University,  who,  I 
believe,  is  still  living.  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Old  Sermon  Books  (2nd  S.  iii.  466.)— In  reply  to 
ABHBA'S  inquiry  respecting  the  Sermon  Books 
used  by  the  clergy  150  or  200  years  ago,  I  beg  to 
state  that  I  am  in  possession  of  one  that  belonged 
to  a  member  of  my  family,  about  that  time,  simi- 
lar to  the  one  he  describes.  It  is  7  in.  long,  5  in. 
broad,  and  1£  in.  thick  ;  containing  about  200 
leaves,  bound  in  dark  brown  or  black,  with  nar- 
row gilt  lines  on  the  cover  and  back.  Each  page 
contains  39  or  40  lines,  written  in  a  very  small 
and  illegible  hand.  It  contains  (as  fur  as  it  goes) 
seven  or  eight  sermons,  varying  in  length,  as  19, 
20,  17,  and  18  pages.  The  latter  sermon  is  di- 
vided into  two  parts  (18  and  16  pages)  :  the  first 
of  which,  the  writer  finishes  by  saying,  "  I  shall 
reserve  the  2d  part  for  your  entertainement  the  next 
Lord's  day."  The  word  "  entertainement "  does 
not  seem  used  as  meaning  amusement ;  but  as  the 
French  use  their  word  entretenir,  entretien.  In 
the  inside  of  the  cover  is  written  in  a  modern 
hand  the  following  notice  :  — 

"  This  book  of  Sermons  belonged  to  Francis  Raynev, 
Clerk,  M.A.,  of  Tyers-hill,  near  Durfield,  Yorkshire, 
Curate  of  VVoolley,  near  Waken"  eld,  6th  of  Janry,  1682. 
Bapd 21»*  August,  1G51 ;  died,  unmarried,  Novbr  28th,  1697, 
and  buried  there." 

The  first  five  pages  of  the  book  contain  prayers 
for  before  and  after  the  sermon,  and  the  long 
prayer  for  the  Universities  and  Clergy,  &c.  A. 

Oeorge  Ridlers  Oven  (2nd  S.  iii.  509.;  iv.  19.) 
—  A  copy  of  this  song,  with  an  explanation,  suf- 
ficiently far-fetched,  of  its  apparent  nonsense- 
verses,  is  given  in  The  Critic  for  Oct.  15  and 
Nov.  1,  1856,  pp.  501.  524.  It  is  there  described 
as  being  a  Royalist  song,  written  probably  at  the 
time  of  the  first  foundation  of  the  Gloucestershire 
Society,  viz.  in  the  year  1657.  The  account  is 
taken,  in  an  abridged  form,  from  the  report  of  that 
society  for  1855.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 

"ToOo-Ho!"  (2nd  S..iii.  415.  517.)  — Some 
derive  this  expression  from  Tyahillaut,  or  Thia 
Hillaud,  but  Query  meaning  thereof.  Urquhart 
(Spain  and  Morocco,  1848)  says:  "fTalla-ha,  the 
rallying  cry  of  the  Arabs ;  Tally-ho  was  doubtless 


brought  by  the  Crusaders."  "  Hoix  "  is  said  to 
be  from  Haut-icy  or  Haut-iccy ;  "  Hark  Forward" 
from  Forluer  or  Fort-buer,  "a  qui-forbuer ; " 
"  Halloo "  from  Hah !  Le  Loup,  or  Au  Loup, 
wolves  being  found  formerly  in  England  as  well  as 
in  France. 

"  This  word  served  as  a  shout  to  set  the  dogs  on  a  pur- 
suit, which  expression  continues  in  use  to  this  day,  though 
no  wolves  be  found  in  England  at  present."  —  Gent.  Mag., 
vol.  lix.  p.  784. 

Also  Athen.  (6  Ap.  1850),  and  La  Venerie  de 
Jacques  du  Fouilleux,  Paris,  1573. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

"  My  Dog  and  I"  (2nd  S.  iii.  509.)  — 

"  And  when  I  die  as  needs  must  lap, 
Then  bury  me  under  the  good  ale-tap." 

The  same  idea  in  — 

"  Wenn  ich  einst  sterbe,  so  lasst  mich  begraben 
Nicht  unter  den  Kirchhof,  nicht  iiber  den  Schragen; 
Ilinunter  in  den  Keller,  wohl  unter  das  Fass, 
Lieg'  gar  nit  gern  trocken,  lieg'  allweil  gern  nass." 

Schtvabischer  Trinklied,  1829. 

J.  H.  L. 

Judge  Bingham  (2nd  S.  iv.  56.)  —  C.  W.  B.  will 
find  in  Foss's  Judges  of  England,  vol.  iv.  p.  419., 
that  Sir  Richard  Bingham  was  a  Judge  of  the 
King's  Bench  from  1447,  25  Henry  VI.,  to  1471, 
11  Edward  IV.,  and  that  he  died  in  1476,  and 
was  buried  at  Middleton  in  Warwickshire,  where 
there  is  a  monument  representing  him  in  his 
official  robes.  He  belonged  to  a  family  established 
at  Carcolston,  in  the  hundred  of  Bingham  in  Not- 
tinghamshire ;  and  by  his  wife  Margaret,  the 
daughter  of  Sir  Baldwin  Frevill  of  Middleton, 
and  widow  of  Sir  Hugh  Willoughby  of  Wollaton, 
Notts,  he  had  a  son  named  Richard,  who  married 
Margaret,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Rempston, 
who  was  uncle  by  the  half-blood  to  Sir  William 
Plumpton.  R*  C.  H. 

Derivation  of  the  Word  "Cotton"  (2nd  S.  iii. 
306.  416.)  —  Cotoncum,  a  quince,  may  be  merely 
another  orthography  of  Cydonium,  a  quince 
(Cydonia  mala,  apples  from  KuSowa,  a  town  of 
Crete,  famous  for  abounding  with  this  fruit), 
whence  both  Quiddany  and  Quince  may  be  easily 
traced  ;  the  former  perhaps  thus  :  KuSow'a,  nvSwviov, 
Cydonium,  Cydonio,  Cydoni,  Cyduni,  Quidani, 
Quidany,  Quiddany.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

Anne  a  Male  Name  (2"d  S.  iii.  508.)  —  The 
names  of  the  late  Lord  Rancliffe  were  George 
Augustus  Henry  Anne  Parkyns. 

1  beg  to  mention  to  J.  G.  N.  that  Anne  is  the 
surname  of  an  old  family  in  the  West  Riding  of 
Yorkshire,  so  that  there  may  possibly  be  instances 
of  males  bearing  that  Christian  name  without  its 
being  necessarily  derived  from  a  female.  C.  J. 


x°  82.,  JULY  25.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


John  Bradshaw  (2nd  S.  iv.  47.)  —  Without  dis- 
puting the  incontinency  of  John  Bradshaw,  I 
would  suggest  to  <f>.  that  in  giving  the  dates  of  his 
admission  to  Gray's  Inn  as  1632,  and  of  his  call 
to  the  bar  as  1645,  he  has  confounded  him  with 
some  person  of  the  same  name  and  county ;  and 
I  believe  the  Bradshaws  formed  a  very  numerous 
family. 

As  far  as  ray  investigations  extend,  the  Lord 
President  was  a  younger  son  of  Henry  Bradshaw, 
of  Marple  Hall,  near  Stockport,  in  Cheshire,  and 
was  admitted  into  the  Society  of  Gray's  Inn  on 
March  15,  1620,  and  called  to  the  bar  on  April  23, 
1627.  It  is  certain  that  he  was  elected  Judge  of 
the  Sheriffs'  Court  of  the  City  of  London  in  1643, 
and  that  he  was  assigned  in  1644  as  one  of  the 
counsel  against  Lord  Macquire  for  the  rebellion  in 
Ireland  (Whitelock's  Memorials,  p.  106.) ;  both 
sufficient  to  prove  that  he  was  not  called  to  the 
bar  in  1645,  as  $.  suggests. 

If  Bradshaw  had  considerable  property  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Richmond  in  1644,  the  date  of 
the  entry  in  the  Richmond  Registry,  as  <I>.  would 
lead  us  to  infer,  he  could  not  have  acquired  it 
from  Lord  Cottington's  confiscated  estates,  for  the 
grant  of  20001.  a-year  out  of  them  was  not  made 
to  him  till  August,  1649,  as  a  reward  for  his  ser- 
vices on  the  king's  trial.  (Whitelocke,  415.  420.) 

EDWARD  Foss. 

Buncombes  Marines  (2nd  S.  iv.  51.)  —  John 
Duncombe  was  a  captain  and  lieut.-col.  in  the  1st 
Foot  Guards  up  to  March  10,  1743,  on  which  day 
he  was  commissioned  as  colonel  of  a  regiment  of 
Marines.  This  information  may  possibly  tend  to 
lead  W.  E.  to  a  conclusion  :  if  he  arrives  at  one, 
I  should  be  glad  to  be  made  acquainted  with  it. 
I  do  not  know  whether  his  interest  is  in  Col.  Dun- 
combe,  or  in  his  corps  of  Marines ;  but  if  in  the 
former,  I  can  supply  him  with  further  information. 
Will  W.  E.  have  the  kindness  to  say  when  and 
where  he  finds  "  Buncombe's  Marines"  men- 
tioned ?  and  can  he,  or  any  other  reader  of  "  N. 
&  Q.,"  inform  me  who  Col.  Duncombe  was  ?  I 
have  reason  to  believe  that  Duncombe  was  not 
his  patronymic,  but  was  assumed  on  some  occa- 
sion for  some  purpose.  JAMES  KNOWLES. 

Thomas  Goddard  (2nd  S.  iii.  467.)  —  Amongst 
the  MSS.  in  Corpus  Christi  College  Library,  Ox- 
ford, there  is  one  (No.  cccvii.)  described  in  the 
Catalogue^  as  a  "Biographical  Notice  of  Thomas 
Goddard,"  which  may,  perhaps,  be  the  person 
about  whom  C.  B.  desires  information.  J.  E.  J. 

Sow  and  Arrow  Castle  (2nd  S.  iv.  31.)  —Your 
correspondent,  MERCATOR,  A.B.,  would  probably 
find  his  legend  of  William  Rufus  in  the  Dorset 
County  Chronicle.,  of  which  the  Mayor  of  Dor- 
chester (Mr.  Enser)  is,  I  think,  possessed  of  a 
complete  file.  SHOLTO  MACDUFF. 


Lines  on  Lord  Fanny  (2nd  S.  iv.  50.)  —  I  doubt 
whether  the  epigram  quoted  by  L.  B.  has  any  po- 
litical or  personal  significance,  or  whether  it  has 
any  reference  to  Pope's  Lord  Fanny.  It  is  merely 
a  bad  translation  of  La  Fontaine's  fable  of  Le  Re- 
nard  et  le  Buste : 

"  C'etoit  un  buste  creux,  et  plus  grand  qne  nature 
Le  renard,  en  louant  1'effort  de  la  sculpture; 
Belle  tete,  dit-il;  mats,  de  cervelle  point !" 

The  sarcasm  is  still  more  ancient  than  La  Fon- 
taine, who  probably  imitated  it  from  Phasdrus's 
Vulpis  ad  Personam  Tragicam  : 

"  Personam  tragicam  forte  vulpis  viderat : 
Oh  quanta  species,  inquit,  cerebrum  non  habet !  M 

J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 

Coch-and-Bull  Story  (1st  S.  ix.  209.)  —  As  the 
origin  of  this  expression  appears  to  be  left  an  open 
question  in  the  1st  S.  of  "  N".  &  Q.,"  I  beg  leave 
to  offer  what  I  have  long  considered  an  obvious 
solution.  It  seems  proper,  however,  to  premise 
that  the  explanations  suggested  by  some  of  your 
correspondents,  even  if  they  have  not  been  deemed 
wholly  satisfactory,  surely  possess  great  value  as 
illustrating  the  phrase  :  and  as  a  kindred  illus- 
tration I  would  cite  the  French  expression  "  coq- 
a-l'ane,"  which  stands  for  any  unconnected  discourse 
or  rambling  talk.  This  comes  very  near  to  a 
"cock-and-bull  story."  But  what  is  the  origin 
of  our  English  phrase  ? 

May  we  not  trace  it  to  those  Pontifical  letters 
which  are  commonly  termed  "Bulls?"  The 
"  Bull,"  I  need  not  say,  is  so  called  from  having 
attached  to  it,  by  a  riband,  the  pontifical  seal  or 
bulla.  This  bulla  bears  on  one  side  the  name  of 
the  pope  with  the  year  of  his  pontificate,  and  on 
the  other  the  images  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul. 
The  image  of  St.  Peter  is  of  course  suggestive  of 
the  cock  ;  and  thus  we  have  the  two  things 
brought  together,  the  "  cock  "  and  the  "  bull." 

When  our  forefathers  rejected  the  papal  su- 
premacy, they  ceased  to  regard  the  Pope's  bulls 
with  either  dread  or  veneration.  And  it  was  pro- 
bably with  reference  to  these  once  potent  missives 
that  the  practice  then  arose  of  designating  any 
discourse  or  tale  that  passed  unheeded,  as  a  "  cock- 
and-bull  story." 

This  conclusion  is  not  in  any  way  disturbed  by 
the  near  affinity  of  the  French  phrase,  "  coq-a- 
1'ane,"  which  also  appears  to  claim  an  ecclesiastical 
origin.  But  a  few  days  before  Peter  was  warned 
to  repent  by  the  crowing  of  a  cock,  a  Greater 
than  Peter  entered  Jerusalem  riding  on  an  ass. 
Some  preacher,  discoursing  on  the  fall  of  Peter, 
suddenly  passes,  by  an  abrupt  transition,  to  the 
ass  from  the  cock.  Hence,  we  may  suppose,  the 
expression  "  sauter  du  coq  a  1'asne  "  (Cotgrave, 
1650)  would  naturally  become  vernacular,  for 
any  unconnected  and  rambling  discourse.  Hence, 
also,  the  phrase  "  coq-a-1'ane."  THOMAS  BOYS. 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


N°  82.,  JULY  25.  '57. 


"Time  and  again"  (2nd  S.  iv.  29.)  —  «  Time 
and  again"  appears  to  have  signified  originally 
"  once  and  again,"  and  thence  to  have  acquired  the 
meaning  of  "  again  and  again."  Grammatical  or 
ungrammatical,  the  phrase  has  some  countenance 
both  in  French,  Latin,  Scotch,  and  German. 

"  A  time,"  in  some  parts  of  Scotland,  is  the  act 
of  once  furrowing  between  two  ploughings.  If 
two  furrowings  intervene,  it  is  "  a  double  time  ;  " 
if  four,  "a  double  double  time"  (Jamieson,  Sup- 
plement) . 

In  German,  "  once  "  is  einmal  (einmahl,  "  one 
time  "). 

"  A  time,"  in  the  sense  of  "  once,"  exactly  cor- 
responds to  the  French  "  une  fois."  With  "  time 
and  again  "  compare  also  the  French  phrase,  "  de 
fois  a  autre." 

"  Fois "  is  a  slight  modification  of  the  Latin 
"vice."  Like  the  Spanish  "una  vez"  and  the 
Portuguese  "  huma  vez,"  the  French  "  une  fois  " 
conies  from  the  (not  classical)  Latin,  "  una  vice." 
Indeed,  our  own  "  once,"  with  its  various  ante- 
cedents in  old  English,  claims  the  same  origin, 
thus  :  —  una  vice,  zw(a  \i)ce,  once. 

THOMAS  BOYS. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

The  Councils  of  the  Church,  from  the  Council  of  Jeru- 
salem, A.D.  51.,  to  the  Council  of  Constantinople,  A.D.  381., 
chiefly  as  to  their  Constitution,  but  also  as  to  their  Object 
and  History,  by  the  Rev.  E.  B.  Pusey,  D.D.,  is  a  fragment 
of  a  large  work  begun  in  1850 ;  for  the  preparation  of 
which  the  learned  author  studied  the  Councils  of  1000 
years.  Circumstances  have,  however,  compelled  Dr.  Pusey 
to  publish  a  part  of  the  Councils  of  the  first  most  im- 
portant period.  The  work  was  undertaken  with  the  view 
of  showing  that  the  only  authority  of  the  State  which 
the  Church  of  England  has  ever  formally  recognised,  had 
been  recognised  in  times  long  antecedent  to  the  Reforma- 
tion ;  times,  with  whose  precedent  the  minds  for  whom  he 
was  writing  would  be  satisfied;  and  of  exhibiting  the 
evidences  furnished  by  the  earliest  period  of  the  Church, 
that  matters  of  doctrine  were  always  exclusively  decided 
or  attested  by  those  whom  the  Apostles  left  to  succeed  to 
suciXftortion  of  their  office  as  uninspired  men  could 
discharge  —  the  Bishops  of  the  Universal  Church;  but 
though  limited  in  its  object,  the  Reverend  writer  ex- 
presses his  trust,  that  in  this  volume  "  he  has  given  an 
intelligible  history  of  the  Councils  of  the  Church  down 
to  the  close  of  the  second  General  Council  of  Constan- 
tinople, before  which  Arianism  finally  fell." 

From  the  publishers  of  the  preceding  volume,  Messrs. 
Parker  of  Oxford,  we  have  also  received  Sequel  to  the 
Argument  against  immediately  repealing  the  Laws  which 
treat  the  Nuptial  Bond  as  Indissoluble,  by  the  Rev.  John 
Keble,  M.A. :  The  Pastor  in  his  Closet,  or  a  Help  to  the 
Devotions  of  the  Clergy,  by  fAeRev.  John  Armstrong,  D.D., 
late  Lord  Bishop  of  Grahamstown ;  Constitutional  Loyalty, 
a  Sermon  preached  before  the  University  of  Oxford  on 
Saturday,  June  20th,  1857,  being  the  Day  on  which  Her 
Majesty  began  Her  happy  Reign',  by  the  Rev.  Drummond 
Percy  Chase ;  and  the  new  part  of  Parker's  Oxford  Pocket 
Classics,  containing  Xenophontis  Expeditio  Cyri. 


Messrs.  Routledge  being  desirous  of  producing  a  popular 
Percy's  Reliqttes  in  one  volume,  entrusted  the  revision  and 
editing  of  it  to  the  Rev.  Robert  Aris  Willmott ;  and  well 
has  he  justified  the  selection.  The  mere  antiquary  will 
of  course  not  be  satisfied  with  a  Percy  which  has  been  at 
all  abridged;  but  the  lover  of  the  old  poetry,  for  the 
poetry's  sake,  will  be  delighted  with  this  little  volume, 
which  contains  not  only  all  that  is  really  good  and  beau- 
tiful in  the  original  work,  but  a  graceful  sketch  of  the 
life  of  Thomas  Percy,  "  a  name  musical  to  all  lovers  of 
poetry,"  and  an  enlarged  and  improved  Glossary. 

If  Madame  de  Stael  was  the  first  to  tell  the  rest  of 
Europe  that  Germany  had  a  literature,  to  Thomas  Car- 
lyle  is  mainly  due  the  credit  of  telling  England  of  what 
that  literature  consisted.  In  the  Edinburgh  Review,  and 
the  short-lived  Foreign  Review,  he  gave  to  the  world  the 
first  critical  notices  of  the  writings  of  men  whose  names 
were  only  beginning  to  be  heard  in  England ;  and  so  told 
of  their  merits  and  their  short-comings  —  their  originality 
—  their  genius  —  their  eccentricities,  that  he  sent  thought- 
ful men  to  their  works  to  read  and  judge  for  themselves. 
These  Critical  and  Miscellaneous  Essays,  Collected  and  re- 
published  by  Thomas  Carlyle,  will  be  a  welcome  book  to 
many  a  thoughtful  reader.  The  first  volume  only  has 
appeared,  but  how  rich  that  first  is  will  appear  when  we 
say  that  it  contains  Carlyle's  Essays  on  Richter,  Werner, 
Goethe,  Heyne — on  German  Literature,  German  play- 
wrights, German  Romance,  and  Robert  Burns. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO   PURCHASE. 

MILTON'S  LETTKRS  OF  STATE.     1694. 

THR  BKE,OR  UNIVERSAL  WEEKLY  PAMPHLET.    9Vols.    8VO.    London 
1733-4. 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose  : 

GROSS'S  ANTIQUITIES  OP  ENGLAND.    Last  Edition,  with  Plates. 

Wanted  by  Charles  John  Bailey,  The  Strand,  East  Street,  South- 
ampton. 

HIOOINS'  ANACALYPSIS. 
MOORE'S  HINDOO  PANTHEON. 
AORIPPA'S  OCCULT  PHILOSOPHY. 

Wanted  by  Thomas  Millard,  Bookseller,  Newgate  Street,  London. 


MALONE'S  SHAKSPEARE,  21  Vols. 

RUSKIN'S  STONES  OP  VENICE.    Second-hand. 

QOAIN'S  ANATOMICAL  PLATES. 

Wanted  by  Cornish  Brothers,  37.  New  Street,  Birmingham. 


ta 

ALFRED  T.  LEE.  For  notices  of  Dr.  Drake  and  7iis  condemned  work, 
see  our  1st  S.  viii.  272.  346. 

II.  S.  G— K.  D.  Francisci  Baronii  ac  Manfredis,  De  Majestate  Panor- 
mitana,  fol.,  1630,  is  rare;  but  has  been  reprinted  in  Gnevii  Thesaurus 
Antiquitatum  Italisc,  vol.  xiii.  fol.  1725.  An  account  of  the  author  and 
of  his  other  ivorks  will  be  found  in  Jocher  Gelehrten-Lexicon,  theil  i. 
col.  1447. 

Answers  to  Correspondents  in  our  next. 

TOBACCO  AND  OUR  REVOLUTION,  1688.  In  this  article,  2nd  S.  iv.  47.,  the 
paragraph  beginning  with"  Servants  of  Charles^  II."  should  form  part 
of  the  text.  The  Quotation  from  Granger  begins  with  the  words  "  Z)r. 
Barlow.'1'' 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  Us.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  or  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOH  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


n*  S.  NO  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


81 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  I,  1857. 

PROPOSALS    FOR   A    COMPLETE    DICTIONARY  OF    THE 
ENGLISH   LANGUAGE. 

The  subject  of  the  following  circular  is  one  calculated 
to  interest  so  many  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &.  Q."  —  one 
which  so  many  may  be  able  and  willing  to  promote  — 
that  we  think  it  due  to  all  parties  to  print  it  entire. 

PHILOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 

(AT  THE  ROYAL  ASTRONOMICAL  SOCIETY,  SOMERSET 

HOUSE,  LONDON). 

July,  1857. 
Dear  Sir, 

We  ask  your  serious  consideration  of  the  following  Pro- 
posal, and  invite  your  cooperation  in  carrying  it  into 
effect. 

We  have  the  honour  to  be, 

Your  very  obedient  Servants, 

R.  CHENEVIX  TRENCH. 
F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 
HERBERT  COLERIDGE. 
To        .... 

PROPOSAL. 

At  a  recent  Meeting  of  the  Philological  Society,  a  dis- 
cussion took  place  with  reference  to  the  present  state  of 
English  Lexicography,  in  the  course  of  which  several  ob- 
servations were  made  upon  the  deficiencies  of  the  two 
standard  Dictionaries  of  Johnson  and  Richardson,  both  as 
vocabularies  of  the  language  and  as  philological  guides. 
It  was  admitted,  that  neither  of  these  works  had  any 
claims  to  be  considered  as  a  Lexicon  totius  Anglicitatis, 
and  it  was  suggested  by  some  of  the  Members  present, 
that  the  collection  of  materials  towards  the  completion  of 
this  truly  national  work  would  be  an  object  Avell  worthy 
of  the  energies  of  the  Society,  and,  if  undertaken  by 
several  persons,  acting  in  concert  on  a  fixed  and  uniform 
system,  could  hardly  fail  to  produce  most  valuable  results. 
The  proposal  subsequently  underwent  discussion,  in 
Council  on  the  evening  of  the  Society's  last  Meeting 
previous  to  the  long  vacation,  and  it  was  then  unani- 
mously agreed  that  a  Special  Committee  should  be  formed 
for  the  purpose  of  collecting  words  and  idioms  hitherto 
unregistered,  to  consist  of  three  Members,  who  should 
invite  help  in  all  promising  quarters,  should  get  together 
such  materials  as  they  could  during  the  vacation,  and 
should  report  to  the  Society  upon  the  whole  subject  at 
the  first  meeting  after  the  long  vacation,  which  will  take 
place  on  November  the  5th.  The  Members  of  Council 
named  to  act  upon  such  Committee  were,  the  Very  Rev. 
the  Dean  of  Westminster,  F.  J.  Furnivall,  Esq.,  and  Her- 
bert Coleridge,  Esq.,  Secretary  to  the  Committee. 

The  Committee  have  accordingly  met  to  consider  the 
matters  proposed  for  their  deliberation,  and  the  con- 
clusions at  which  they  have  arrived  are  embodied  in  the 
following  Resolutions :  — 

1.  That  the  proposed  search  for  unregistered  words  and 
idioms  shall  be  primarily  directed  to  the  less-read  authors 
of  the  16th  and  17th  centuries,  some  of  whom  are,  by  way 
of  example  and  suggestion,  enumerated  in  the  last  page 
of  these  Proposals.  The  older  writers,  such  as  Chaucer, 
Robert  of  Gloucester,  &c.,  and  the  still  earlier  or  contem- 
porary ballads  and  romances,  have  been  already  so  far 
dealt  with  in  the  works  of  Richardson,  Wright,  Halliwell, 
not  to  mention  other  more  special  glossaries,  as  to  leave 
little  probability  that  the  labour  of  investigating  their 
peculiarities  would  be  compensated  by  adequate  results. 
On  the  contrary,  the  vast  number  of  genuine  English 


words  and  phrases,  scattered  over  such  worts  as  the 
Translations  of  Philemon  Holland,  Henry  More's  Works, 
Hacket's  Life  of  Williams,  &c.,  which  have  not  hitherto 
found  their  way  into  our  Dictionaries,  but  which  may  be 
collected  with  "a  little  care  and  patience,  would  probably 
pass  the  belief  of  most  persons  who  have  never  been  en- 
gaged in  the  perusal  of  these  old  works,  or  have  never 
tested  the  incompleteness  of  our  Dictionaries  by  their 
aid. 

2.  That  when  once  an  author,  or  any  work  of  an  author, 
shall  be  admitted  to  the  rank  of  a  Dictionary  authority, 
all  unregistered  words,  without  exception,  used  by  that 
author,  or  in  that  work,  ought  to  be  registered  in  the 
proposed  collection. 

3.  That  in  order  to  facilitate  the  proposed  search,  it  will 
be  proper  to  invite  —  and  the  Committee  hereby  invite  — 
the  cooperation,  not  only  of  Members  of  the  Society,  but 
also  of  all  other  persons  who  may  be  able  and  willing  to 
devote  some  portion  of  time  and  trouble  to  the  task. 

4.  That  all  collectors  be  requested  to  adhere  to  certain 
general  rules  and  directions,  which  have  been  agreed  to 
by  the  Committee  for  the  purpose  of  securing  uniformity 
in  the  results.    These  rules  and  directions  will  be  found 
below. 

With  regard  to  the  particular  mode  in  which  the  col- 
lections formed  will  ultimately  be  made  public,  it  is  ob- 
viously impossible  at  present  to  speak  with  any  certainty. 
Much  will  of  course  depend  upon  the  amount  of  encourage- 
ment with  which  the  present  appeal  may  be  attended. 
The  Committee  are,  however,  empowered  to  state,  that 
the  subject  will  receive  the  earnest  attention  of  the  Council, 
as  soon  as  the  collections  are  sufficiently  advanced  to 
furnish  adequate  data  for  arriving  at  a  decision. 

It  is  also  particularly  requested  that  all  persons  who 
may  feel  disposed  to  become  collectors,  will  be  kind 
eno'ugh  to  signify  their  intention  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Committee,  and  at  the  same  time  to  mention  the  name  or 
title  of  the  work  or  works  they  may  select  for  investiga- 
tion, so  that  two  persons  may  not  be  engaged  in  tra- 
versing the  same  ground.  Also,  that  all  collectors,  who 
may  be  in  a  position  to  do  so,  will  forward  to  the  Secretary 
such  contributions  as  they  may  have  ready  on  or  before 
the  First  of  November,  in  order  that  the  Committee  may 
be  able  to  report  to  the  Society  upon  the  probable  result 
as  early  as  possible. 

All  communications  are  to  be  addressed  to  the  Secretary 
of  the  Committee,  Mr.  Herbert  Coleridge,  at  his  residence, 
No.  10.  Chester  Place,  Regent's  Park,  London,  N.W. 

Rules  and  Directions  for  Collectors,  as  agreed  upon  by  the 

Committee. 

I.  That  only  such  words  be  registered  as  fall  under  one  of 
the  following  classes :  — 

(a.)  Words  not  to  be  found  either  in  the  latest  edition  of 
Todd's  Johnson,  or  in  Richardson. 

()3.)  Words  given  in  one  or  both  of  those  Dictionaries, 
but  for  which  no  authorities  at  all  are  there 
cited. 

(•y.)  Words  given  in  one  or  both  of  those  Dictionaries, 
but  for  which  only  later  authorities  are  there 
cited. 

(5.)  Words  used  in  a  different  sense  from  those  given  in 
the  Dictionaries  mentioned. 

(e.)  Words  now  obsolete  for  which  a  later  authority  than 
any  given  in  Johnson  or  Richardson  can  be 
cited. 

(£.)  Forms  of  a  word  which  mark  its  still  imperfect 
naturalization  (as  for  instance  extasis  and  spec- 
trum instead  of  extasy  and  spectre,  in  Burton's 
Anat.  of  Mel.),  where  they  have  not  hitherto 
been  noticed. 

II.  That  all  idiomatic  phrases  and  constructions  which 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


g.  NO  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57. 


have  been  passed  over  by  Johnson  and  Richardson  be 
carefully  noticed  and  recorded,  the  collector  adding,  if 
possible,  one  parallel  instance  from  every  other  language 
in  which  he  knows  the  idiom  to  exist.  This  rule  is  not 
intended  to  apply  to  mere  grammatical  or  syntactical 
idioms. 

III.  That  any  quotation  specially  illustrative  of  the 
etymology  or  first  introduction  or  meaning  of  a  -word  shall 
be  cited. 

IV.  That  in  every  case  the  passage  in  which  the  par- 
ticular word  or  idiom  is  found  shall  be  cited,  and  where 
any  clauses   are   for  brevity   rvecessarily   omitted,   such 
omissions  shall  be  designated  by  dots. 

V.  That  the  edition  made  use  of  shall  be  stated  and 
throughout  adhered  to,  and  that,  in  the  references,  page, 
chapter  and  section,  and  verse,  where  existing,  shall  be 
given. 

VI.  That  the  words  registered  shall  be  written  only 
on  one  side  of  the  paper  (ordinary  small  quarto  letter 
paper),  and  with  sufficient  space  between  each  to  alloAV 
of  their  being  cut  apart  for  sorting.     N.B.  It  is  particu- 
larly requested  that  this  rule  may  be  strictly  observed. 

The  following  examples,  illustrative  of  the  preceding 
Rules,  are  submitted  as  specimens  of  the  manner  and 
form  in  which  the  Committee  are  desirous  that  the  col- 
lections should  be  made. 

Rule  I.  a.   Umstroke  =  circumference. 

"  Such  towns  as  stand  (one  may  say)  on  tiptoe,  on  the 
verv  umstroke,  or  on  any  part  of  the  utmost  line  of 
any  map  ....  are  not  to  be  presumed  placed  ac- 
cording to  exactness,  but  only  signify  them  there  or 
thereabouts."  —  Fuller,  A  Pisgah  Sight  of  Palestine, 
London,  1650,  Part  I.  b.  i.  c.  14.  p.  46. 
Rule  I.  |8.  Fashionist. 

"  We  may  conceive  many  of  these  ornaments  were  only 
temporary,  as  used  by  the  fashionists  of  that  age."  — 
Fuller,  A  Pisgah  Sight  of  Palestine,  Part  II.  p.  113. 
The  word  is  given  in  Todd's  Johnson  and  in  Richard- 
son, but  without  an  example  in  either. 
Rule  I.  y.  Yacht. 

"  I  sailed  this  morning  with  his  Majesty  in  one  of  his 
Yachts  (or  pleasure  boats),  vessels  not  known  among 
us  till  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  presented  that 
curious  piece  to  the  King,  being  very  excellent  sail- 
ing vessels."  —  Evelyn's  Diary,  Oct.  1,  1661.  The 
earliest  example  given  in  Johnson  or  Richardson  is 
from  Cook's  Voyages. 

Rule  I.  8.    Baby  --  an  engraving   or   picture   in   a  book. 
(Common  in  the  North  at  the  present  day.) 
"  We  gaze  but  on  the  babies  and  the  cover, 
The  gaud}7  flowers  and  edges  painted  over, 
And  never  further  for  our  lesson  look 
Within  the  volume  of  this  various  book." 
Sylvester's    Dubartas,   ed.   London,    1621,   fol.  p.  5. 
Ilalliwell  mentions  this  sense,  but  gives  no  authority. 
Rule  I.  e.    Unease. 

"  What  an  unease  it  was  to  be  troubled  with  the  hum- 
ming of  so  manv  gnats!"  —  llacket,  Life  of  Abp. 
Williams,  Part  II.  p.  88.  Not  found  in  Todd's  John- 
son. The  latest,  indeed  only,  example  in  Richardson 
is  from  Chaucer. 
Rule  I.  £.  Interstice. 

"  Besides  there  was  an  interstitium  or  distance  of 
seventy  years  between  the  destruction  of  Solomon's 
and  the  erection  of  Zorobabel's  temple."  —  Fuller,  A 
Pisgah  Sight  of  Palestine,  Part  I.  b.  iii.  c.  6.  p.  421. 

Rule  II.   Phrases.  —  Gross.    At  the  next  grass  =  at  the 
next  summer.     (Common  in  the  North  at  the  pre- 
sent clay.) 
"  Whom  seven  years  old  at  the  next  grass  he  guest " 


(speaking  of  a  horse).  —  Sylvester's  Dubartas,  p.  228. 
Compare  Johnson's  later  quotation  from  Swift. 

Constructions.     Satisfy  in  =  of  or  as  to. 

"  I  was  lately  satisfied  in  what  I  heard  of  before  .... 
that  the  mystery  of  annealing  glass  is  now  quite  lost 
in  England."  —  Fuller,  Mixt  Contemplations  on  these 
Times  — in  Fuller's  Good  Thoughts,  Pickering,  1841, 
p.  221. 

[The  Rev.  J.  J.  S.  Perowne,  in  a  paper  contained  in  the 
Philological  Transactions  for  1856,  "  On  some  English 
Idioms,"  quotes  (p.  148.)  Latimer's  'not  to  flatter  ivith 
anybody,'  and  Roger  Ascham's  '  changing  a  good, 
word  with  a  worse.'] 

Bass,  in  music. 

"  Lend  me  your  hands,  lift  me  above  Parnassus 
With  your  loud  trebles,  help  my  lowly  bassus." 

Sylvester's  Dubartas,  p.  73. 

Rule  III.     Fanatic. 

"  There  is  a  new  word  coined  within  a  few  months  (of 
May,  1660,)  called  fanatics,  which  by  the  close  stick- 
ling thereof  seemeth  well  cut  out  and  proportioned 
to  signify  what  is  meant  thereby,  even  the  sectaries 
of  our  age.  Some  (most  forcedly)  will  have  it 
Hebrew,  derived  from  the  word  '  to  see '  or  '  face 
one,'  importing  such  whose  piety  consisteth  chiefly 
in  visage  looks  and  outward  shows;  others  will  have 

it  Greek,  from  $ai'o/xou,  to  show  and  appear 

But  most  certainly  the  work  is  Latin,  from  fanwn 
a  temple,  and  fanatici  were  such  who,  living  in  or 
attending  thereabouts,  were  frighted  with  spectra  or 
apparitions  which  they  either  saw  or  fancied  them- 
selves to  have  seen." — Fuller,  Mixt  Contemplations  in 
Better  Times,  L.  p.  212.,  ed.  1841. 

Sack.  — "  They  were  well  provided  with  that  kind  of 
Spanish  wine  which  is  called  's«cA,'  though  the  true 
name  of  it  be  Xeque,  from  the  province  whence  it 
comes." — Mandelsho,  Travels  into  the  Indies,  London, 
1669,  p.  5. 

Damson.  —  "  Modern  Damascus  is  a  beautiful  city.  The 
first  Damask  rose  had  it's  root  here  and  it's  name 
hence.  So  all  Damask  silk,  linen,  poulder,  and 
plumbes  called  Damascenes."  —  Fuller,  A  Pisgah 
Sight  of  Palestine,  Part  II.  b.  iv.  c.  1.  p.  9. 

The  following  works  and  authors  are  suggested  for 
examination,  though  it  is  not  by  any  means  intended  to 
limit  the  discretion  of  collectors  in  this  respect.  A  mul- 
titude of  other  books  quite  as  good  might  easily  be  named. 
Those  marked  with  an  asterisk  have  been  already  under- 
taken. 

*Andrews's  Works.     (By  Mr.  Brodribb.) 
*Roger  Ascham.     (By  Mr.  A.  Valentine.) 

Barrow's  Works. 

*Becon's  Works.     (By  Mr.  J.  Furnivnll.) 
'Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melancholy.     (By  Mr.  Coleridge.) 
*Fuller's  Works.     (By  Mr.  Perowne.) 

Fenton's  Historic  of  Guicciardin. 

*Hacket's  Life  of  Archbishop  Williams.     (By  the  Rev. 
J.  Davies.) 

Holland's  Translation  of  Livy. 

Plutarch. " 

Ammianus  Marcellinus. 

* Pliny.     (By  Mr.  Kennedy.) 

Suetonius. 

* The  Cyropasdia.     (By  the  Dean  of 

Westminster.) 

Gabriel  Harvey's  Works. 

Henry  More's  Works. 

Adam  Harsnet's  Works. 

Pilkington's  Works. 
^Urquhart's  Translation  of  Rabelais," 

Lodge's  Translation  of  Seneca. 


S.  N°  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


*Sylvester's  Dubartas.     (By  Mr.  Coleridge.) 

Phaier's  Virgil. 

Golding?s  Ovid's  Metamorphoses. 

Golding  and  Sidney's  Philip  Mornay's  Treatise  on  the 
Truth  of  the  Christian  Religion. 

William  Paynter's  Boccaccio,  or  Palace  of  Pleasure. 

Sheltoii's  Don  Quixote. 

Grimeston's  Polybius. 
*Watson's  Polybius.     (By  Mr.  Coleridge.) 

Stephens's  Statius. 

Stapylton's  Juvenal. 

Ogylby's  Virgil. 

•QuarleVs  Works.     (By  A  Lady.) 
*Gascoigne's  Jocasta.     (By  Mr.  C.  Clarke.) 
*Cotton's  Translation  of  Montaigne's  Essays.     (By  the 

Ptev.  J.  Davies.) 

•North's  Plutarch.     (By  Mr.  Furnivall.) 
*Allen's  (Cardinal)  Admonition.     (By  Mr.  Furnivall.) 
*Coryat's  Crudities.     (By  Mr.  W.  Valentine.) 
•Marlowe's  Ovid.    (By  Mr.  W.  Valentine.) 

•rende's  Q.  Curtius. 

Arthur  Hall's  Ten  Books  of  Homer. 

Philip  Stubbes's  Anatomic  of  Abuses. 

Florio's  Montaigne's  Essays. 

Langley's  Polydore  Vergil. 

Chapman's  Hymns,  &c.,  of  Homer. 

Georgics  of  Hesiod. 

Greenewey's  Tacitus. 

Hackluyt's  Voyages  and  Travels. 

North's"  Examen. 

Our  readers  will,  we  are  sure,  agree  with  us  that  this  is 
a  great,  important,  yet  withal,  a  very  practical  scheme. 
It  is  one  which  certainly  deserves,  one  which  we  believe 
may  command,  success. 

It  is,  therefore,  in  a  spirit  of  entire  friendliness  that  we 
suggest  one  or  two  points  for  consideration. 

First.  Would  it  not  be  well  to  extend  it  in  one  very 
obvious  direction,  namely,  that  whereas  the  present  pro- 
posal embraces  only  "words  and  idioms,"  it  should  be  so 
far  extended  as  to  include  old  "  Proverbs  and  Proverbial 
Phrases  ?  "  This  would  add  very  little  to  the  trouble  of 
the  gentleman  who  should  undertake  the  collation  of  any 
particular  author,  but  would  very  materially  enhance  the 
value  of  his  labours.  By  this  means  not  only  would  the 
researches  of  Johnson  and  Richardson  be  completed  — 
but  that  very  valuable  supplement  to  the  Dictionaries  of 
those  learned  lexicographers,  Nares's  Glossary,  Avould  be 
rendered  doubly  valuable.  As  an  instance  of  how  much 
is  to  be  gathered  from  a  careful  examination  of  any 
writer  whose  works  have  not  as  yet  been  searched  for 
the  discovery  of  unregistered  words  and  phrases,  we  sub- 
join a  few  notes  made  many  years  since,  during  the  perusal, 
for  another  purpose,  of  Harsnet's  Declaration  of  Egregious 
Popish  Impostures,  4to.  1603,  which  Notes,  by  an  odd 
coincidence,  we  accidentally  met  with,  just  after  the  re- 
ceipt of  the  Philological  Society's  Prospectus. 

Pp.  15.  17.  Urchins,  in  the  sense  of  Hobgoblins. 
P.  19.  "  Sworne  true  to  the  Pantofle." 
Pp.  21.  138.  "A  pinch  of  Tom  Spanner." 
P.  24.  If  shejleere  and  laugh  in  a  man's  face. 
P.  26.  "  Where  meeting  with  the  common  badger,  or 
kiddier  for  devils." 

Pp.  26.  87.  Wringing  out  a  bucke  of  clothes. 

Pp.  33.  116.  Hynch,  pynch  and  laugh  not;  Coal  under 


candle- sticke;  Frier  Rush;  and  Wo-penny  hoe.  Names 
of  games. 

P.  34.  "  All  must  be  mum :  Clum,  quoth  the  Carpenter, 
Clum  quoth  the  Carpenter's  Wife,  and  Clum  quoth  the 
Friar." 

Pp.  38.  158.  To  frame  themselves  jumpe  and  fit  unto 
the  priests  humors,  to  mop,  mow,  jest,  rail,  roar,  &c. 

P.  49.  And  their  dog  with  a  fiddle. 

"  Hey,  Jolly  Jeukin,  I  see  a  knave  a  drinking," 

&c. 

P.  50.  "  For  all  were  there  tag,  and  ragge,  cut  and 
long-tayle." 

P.  53.  She  begins  to  speake  bugs  words. 

P.  56.  Miracles  ascribed  to  Ignatius. 

P.  57.  The  great  skar-buggs  of  old  time,  as  Hercules 
and  the  rest. 

Mercuric  prince  of  Fairies. 

Pp.  55.  82.  Campion's  Girdle. 

P.  60.  "  As  the  Juglers  use  to  carry  a  Bee  in  a  box." 

P.  61.  Gotham  and  the  posteritie  oif  them  that  drowned 
the  Eele. 

Pp.  61.  138.  Oh  that  Will  Sommer,  &c. 

P.  62.  There  was  a  pad  in  the  straw. 

P.  63.  In  such  muses  conny-berries  and  holes. 

P.  71.  The  little  children  were  never  so  afrayd  of  hell 
mouth  in  the  old  plaies,  painted  with  great  gang  teeth, 
flaring  eyes,  and  a  foule  bottle  nose. 

P.  73.  Did  ever  the  God-gastring  Giants,  whom  Jupiter 
overwhelmed. 

P.  78.  Brian's  bones,  S.  Barbara. 

P.  81.  Devil  in  the  Stocking. 

Pp.  87.  158.  As  the  last  service  to  the  Devil's  Nun- 
chion. 

P.  89.  "  And  tell  us  jumpe  as  much." 

P.  103.  Goodman  Button's  boy  of  Waltham. 

P.  104.  Wades  mill. 

P.  107.  A  black  sanctus. 

P.  114.  The  picture  of  a  vice  in  a  play. 

Ditto. 

P.  116.  As  Preston's  dog. 

Christmas  games :  Laugh,  and  lie  down ;  My  sow 

has  pigged. 

P.  117.  Colli-mollie. 

Pp.  118.  216.  Saints  Cottam,  Brian,  Campian. 

P.  119.  The  dreadful  kilcowes. 

P.  121.  Best  strength  and  verd. 

P.  132.  His  wit  being  deep  woaded. 

P.  135.  "  To  be  haunted  with  lights,  owles,  and  poakers ; 
and  with  these  they  adrad,  and  gaster  sencelesse  old 
women,  witlesse  children,  and  melancholike  dottrels,  out 
of  their  wits." 

P.  136.  Sparrow-blasting. 

Pax,  max,  fax,  lor  a  spel. 

P.  137.  Owl-blasted. 

Mopp  the  Devil. 

Pp.  146.  Punic  urchin  spirits. 

Pp.  147.  152.  Our  Lady  called  Saffron-bag. 

P.  148.  To  play  at  bo  peepe. 

P.  149.  It  is  the  fashion  of  vagabond  players,  &c. 

P.  156.  Maudelen-drunk. 

P.  166.  Dan-ell's  wife,  Moore's  minion. 

P.  179.  A  Chrisome  (description  of). 

These  Notes,  which  of  course  were  not  made  according 
to  the  well-considered  rules  laid  down  by  the  Philolo- 
gical Society,  may,  we  think,  serve  to  show  the  good 
results  likely  to  flow  from  the  present  scheme. 

Another  suggestion  we  would  venture  to  make  is  this : 
—  that,  as  the  Philological  Society  is  not  at  present  in  a 
condition  to  specify  "  the  particular  mode  in  which  the 
Collection  formed  will  ultimately  be  made  public,"  —  and 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57. 


when  we  consider  the  expenses  attending  such  publica- 
tion, the  Society  may  well  pause  before  pledging  itself 
upon  that  point  —  yet,  as  a  security  that  the  labour  be- 
stowed shall  not  be  thrown  away,  or  the  accumulated 
materials  be  wasted,  it  would  be  well  that,  the  Society 
should  declare  that,  in  the  event  of  its  not  being  found 
practicable  to  print  the  results  of  this  inquiry,  the  MSS. 
should  be  deposited  in  some  place  where  they  might  be 
safely  preserved  and  hereafter  made  use  of;  and  it  is 
obvious,  that  the  British  Museum  is  the  fitting  place  for 
that  purpose. 

We  had  intended  to  have  thrown  out  some  few  other 
suggestions,  especially  on  the  subject  of  works  to  be 
examined,  but  the  space  we  have  occupied  warns  us  to 
bring  these  remarks  to  a  close.  We  will  therefore  con- 
tent ourselves,  for  the  present,  with  hinting  that  old 
Caxton  will  repay  perusal  ;  that  in  the  early  Statutes 
will  be  found  many  words,  and  names  of  articles,  not  to 
be  met  with  elsewhere;  and  that  Drayton,  the  fellow 
county-man  of  Shakspeare,  has  not  as  yet,  we  believe, 
been  thoroughly  examined  for  his  language. 

We  have  made  these  suggestions  in  the  most  friendly 
spirit.  We  believe  the  work  proposed  may  readily  be 
accomplished;  and  we  hope  ere  long  to  be  able  to  re- 
port that  it  is  progressing  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
Societv,  as  well  as  of  all  who  are  interested  in  our  noble 
Mother  Tongue. 


HENRY    TITZ-ALAN    EARL    OF    ARTJNDEL,    AND 
THOMAS    VAUTROLLIER. 

It  may  be  an  interesting  fact  to  the  lovers  of  j 
biography  if  it  can  be  proved  that  Henry  Fitz- 
Alan  earl  of  Arundel  was  the  earliest  patron  of  the 
learned  and  skilful  printer  Thomas  Vautrollier. 
It  must  be  a  novel  fact  to  the  majority,  for  the 
proof  exists  only  in  the  dedication  of  a  volume 
•which  cannot  be  otherwise  than  RARE.    It  escaped 
the  researches  of  Ames  ;  and  Herbert  refers  only  | 
to  one  copy,  which  was  in  the  curious  collection  j 
of  Mr.  Alexander  Dalrymple. 

The  volume  is  entitled  A  booke  containing  divers  j 
sortcs   of  hands,    as    well   the  English  as  French  \ 
sccreturie,  etc.     It  was  the  first  work  printed  by  | 
Vautrollier,  and  bears  date  anno  1570.     The  de- 
dication is  as  follows  : 

"ILLVSTRISSIMO   COMITI 
DOMINO   AROXDELIO,   DOMINO 

suo  obseruantissimo  Thomas  Vatro- 
lerus  Typographus 

S.  D. 

PAKATA  mine  primum  apud  me  in  hac  florentissima  ciui- 
tate  Londinensi  quadam  typographia  typis  nouis,  quas 
bonorum  iudicio  vtilissima  Reipub.  futura  est,  non  video 
cu\  Par,  s.'1  ems  P"m>tias  potissimum  consecrare,  quam 
tibi.  Enimuero  tu  mini,  iam  hide  ex  quo  in  hoc  amplis- 
simum  Regnum  relic ta  patria  migraui,  multos  annos  cle- 
meiis  fuisti  dominus :  tu  mihi  patronus  es.  Tibi  igitur 


iure  optimo  primos  operis  huius  mei  fructus  offero,  quos 
vt  tua  innata  animo  humanitate  accipias,  &  me  in  clien- 
telam  semel  admissum  vsque  retineas,  humillime  rogo. 
Vale,  Londini,  in  nostra  typographia  apud  Carmelitas, 
quarto  Kalendas  lanuarias,  Anno  a  partu  Virginis,  1569. 
"  Tuas  celsitudinis  humillimus  servus 

"  THOMAS  VATKOLERUS. 

Relying  on  memory,  I  venture  to  add  that  Dug- 
dale  gives  no  information  on  the  above-named  in- 
stance of  judicious  patronage,  and  that  Lodge 
fails  to  remedy  the  deficiency.  I  have  therefore 
transcribed  the  document,  from  a  copy  of  the 
work  in  my  own  possession,  for  the  instruction  of 
kings  of  arms,  heralds,  and  poursuivants,  and  the 
patient  chroniclers  of  English  typographers  and 
their  productions.  BOLTON  CORNET. 

Fontainebleau. 


WELLS    ELECTIONS    IN    THE    OLDEN    TIMES. 

£The  following  letters  from  the  Sheriff  of  Somerset,  and 
Queen  Elizabeth's  Privy  Council,  to  the  Mayor  and 
Burgesses  of  Wells  (Somerset),  which  are  preserved  in 
the  Corporation  records,  contain  advice  which  even  in 
our  own  time  would  not  be  inapplicable  to  many  of  the 
smaller  constituencies.  It  will  moreover  furnish  a  plea- 
sant supplement  to  the  amusing  article  on  the  subject 
of  Elections  in  the  new  Number  of  The  Quarterly  Ee- 
view.~\ 

Litter  a  Missa  pr  Hugow  Powlett.  —  After  my 
harty  comendacons  I  sende  you  herein  inclos'd  a 
transcript  of  the  Queen's  Magts  Councell's  Letter 
directed  unto  me  and  Syr  Morres  Barkeley,  now 
being  owt  of  the  Country,  for  sume  consernes  to 
bee  had  with  yow  amongst  wothers,  touchinge 
the  election  of  meete  and  discreete  Burgesses  to 
serve  at  this  Parliament  for  youre  Burrowe  of 
Welles,  wherein  my  advyce  and  earnest  request 
unto  youe  in  Her  Hignes'  name  shal  bee  to  take 
suche  goode  regard  thereunto  as  the  Burgesses 
soe  to  be  nowe  chosen  by  youe  bee  men  soe  well 
qualyfyed  to  all  respects  appertayninge  as  maye 
satisfye  the  expectacon  of  Her  Magtie  att  your 
hands  in  thys  sayde  behalfe ;  Wherefore  I  doe 
advyse  and  admonyshe  youe  herebye,  as  well  to 
my  discharge  as  for  youre  avoydinge  of  suche 
dyspleasure  as  may  othervvyse  growe  towardes 
youe.  And  soe  fare  youe  well.  Wry  ten  on  the 
iijd  of  March,  1570. 

Your  lovinge  freende, 

HUGH  POWLETT. 
The  Queen's  Councils  Letter. 
After  our  harty  comendacons,  whereas  the 
Queene's  Magtie  hath  determyned  for  dyvers  ne- 
cessarye  greate  Causes  concerninge  the  state  of 
the  Realme,  to  have  a  Parliament  holden  att 
Westmin*  thys  nexte  Aprill,  And  for  that  pur- 
pose her  Majetie  writtes  are  directed  to  the  She- 
rife  of  everye  Shere,  to  cause  .pclamacon  thereof  to 
be  made,  soe  as  there  maye  be  Knyghtes  chosen 
in  every  Shere,  and  Cityzens  and  Burgesses  in 
everye  Cittye  and  Burroughe,  accordynge  to  the 


g.  XD  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


good  lawes  and  customes  of  the  Realme.  Upon 
sume  delyberae5  had  by  her  Magtie  with  us,  con- 
cerninge  the  dew  execucon  hereof,  her  Magtie  hath 
called  to  her  remembrance,  which  also  we  thinke 
to  be  trewe,  that  though  the  gretter  number  of 
Knyghtes  and  Cityzens  and  Burgesses  for  the 
more  parte  are  dewlye  and  orderlye  chosen,  yett 
in  many  places  such  consideracon  is  not  usually 
had  herein  as  reason  wolde,  that  is  to  chewse 
persons  lyable  to  give  good  informacon  and^  ad- 
vyce  for  the  places  for  which  theye  are  noiated, 
And  to  treate  and  consul te  discratelye  upon  suche 
matters  as  are  to  be  ppounded  to  them  in  theyre 
assembles,  but  contraryewyse  that  manye  in  late 
Parliaments  (as  her  Magtie  thinkes)  have  beene 
named — some  for  private  respectes  and  favour 
uppon  theire  owne  seutes -^  some  to^enjoye  imuni- 
ties  from  arrestes  upon  actions  duringe  the  tyme 
of  the  pliaments,  and  some  others  to  sett^forthe 
private  causes  by  senester  labour  and  frivolous 
talkes  and  argumentes,  to  the  plongation  of 
tyme  withoute  juste  cause,  and  withoute  regarde 
to  the  publique  benefitt  and  weale  of  the  Realme  ; 
And  therefore  Her  Magtie,  beynge  verye  desirous 
to  have  redresse  herein,  hath  charged  us  to  devyse^ 
some  spedy  good  wayes  for  reformacon  thereof 
at  thys  tyme,  soe  as  all  the  persons  be  asembled  in 
this  next  pliament  for  the  Sheres,  Cityes,  and 
Burroughes  maye  be  founde  as  neere  as  maye  be 
descrete,  wyse,  and  well  disposed,  accordinge  to 
the  intention  of  theyre  chewsen  oughte  to  be. 
And  therefore  we  have  thoughte  meete  to  geve 
knowledge  hereof  to  suche  as  we  thinke,  both  for 
theire  wisdome,  discrecons  and  auctoritie  in  sun- 
drye  Counties  of  the  Realme  can  and  will  take 
advantage  hereof.  Soe  have  wee  for  the  purpose 
made  special!  choyse  of  you,  requiringe  youe  in 
Her  Magties  name  to  consider  well  of  these  pre- 
misses, and  to  conferr  with  the  Sherife  of  that 
Shere  of  Somet,  by  all  suche  goode  measures  as 
you  shall  thinke  meete,  and  with  such  speciall 
men  of  lyveliod  and  worshipp  of  the  said  Countie 
as  have  interest  herein,  and  in  lyke  mailer  wyth 
the  hedd  officers  of  Cities  and  Boroughes,  soe  as 
byyoure  good  advice  and  discrecon  the  persons  to 
be  chewsen  maye  be  well  qualyfyed  with  know- 
ledge, discretion,  and  modestye  mete  for  these 
places,  And  in  soe  doeinge  ye  shall  geve  just 
occasion  to  have  her  Majestye  herein  well  satis- 
fy'd,  the  Realme  well  served,  and  the  tyme  of  the 
Asemblie  (which  cariot  be  but  chargeable  with 
longe  continuance)  to  be  both  pfytable  and  spe- 
dilye  passed  over  and  ended,  and  finalye  the 
Counteys,  Cityes,  and  Burroughes  well  pvyded 
for.  And  soe  we  bydde  youe  hartilye  farewell. 
From  Westmr,  the  vij  of  Februarye,  1570. 
Youre  lovinge  Frendes, 

N.  BACON.  C.  CLINTON. 

H.  NORTH.  W.  HOWARD. 

T.  SUSSEX.  JAMES  CBOJTTE. 

R.  LEICESTER.         W.  CECULL. 


The  writ  for  the  election  being  soon  after  re- 
ceived, the  citizens  made  choice  of  John  Ayle- 
worth,  Esq.,  and  Henry  Newton,  Esq.  INA. 

Wells. 


BYGONE   REMINISCENCES    OF   GREAT   MEN. 

Robert  Boyle  at  Stalbridge. 

Another  classic  spot  is  Stalbridge,  in  Dorset- 
shire, delightfully  situated  on  an  eminence  over- 
looking the  fertile  and  extensive  "  Vale  of  Black- 
more."  Here  lived  the  truly  illustrious  philosopher 
and  Christian,  the  Hon.  Robert  Boyle;  and,  till 
within  the  last  thirty  years  or  so,  the  mansion  in 
the  "Park"  was  said  to  contain  the  room  where 
he  studied,  and  where  the  first  of  his  experiments 
in  natural  philosophy  and  chemistry  were  made.* 
The  manor  still  retains  its  park-like  character, 
being  surrounded  by  a  stone  wall  some  five  miles 
in  circumference,  but  every  trace  of  the  mansion 
is  now  removed:  a  portion  only  of  the  offices 
being  retained,  which  has  since  been  converted 
into  a  farm-house.  A  pair  of  massive  stone  pil- 
lars, surmounted  by  two  admirably  carved  lions, 
flanking  the  entrance  to  what  was  once  a  noble 
avenue  of  elms,  alone  remain  to  testify  to  the 
former  prosperity  and  grandeur  of  the  place. t 
After  some  vicissitudes,  it  passed  into  the  hands 
of  the  "Paget"  family, —  one  of  whom  (the  late 
Earl  of  Uxbridge),  in  1802,  entertained  King 
George  III.  here,  after  having  honoured  Lord 
Dorchester  with  a  similar  visit  at  his  seat  at  Mil- 
ton Abbey,  near  Blandford.  Subsequently,  the 
mansion  was  pulled  down,  and  the  materials  dis- 
posed of;  and  in  the  cellar  (of  the  mansion)  is 
stated  to  have  been  discovered  a  curious  kind  of 
pump,  which  may  have  some  connexion  with  the 
early  experiments  of  the  philosopher  on  the  air- 
pump.  It  would,  certainly,  be  a  fitting  tribute  to 
the  memory  of  so  great  and  good  a  man,  that  some 
memento  of  him  should  be  preserved  on  the  spot 
where  he  first  laboured  in  the  cause  of  science  so 
indefatigably,  and  with  such  great  and  lasting 
results.  The  present  noble  owner,  the  Marquis  of 
Westminster,  has  it  in  contemplation,  I  believe,  to 
erect  another  mansion  (though  not  on  the  same 
site)  ;  and  it  would,  assuredly,  form  no  small  at- 
traction to  the  "  park,"  in  addition  to  the  natural 
beauties  it  already  possesses,  to  contain  within  it 

*  "  In  March,  1646,  he  retired  to  his  manor  at  Sal- 
bridge,  where  he  resided  for  the  most  part  till  May,  1650. 
....  During  his  retirement  at  Stalbridge,  he  applied 
himself  with  incredible  industry  to  studies  of  various 
kinds,  natural  philosophy  and  chemistry  in  particular." 
Vide  Encycl  Brit,  art.  BOYLE.  See  also  Hutchins's 
Dorset,  and  auctores  ejus,  vol.  ii.  pp.  244,  245.  —  Moule's 
English  Counties  (in  loco). 

f  Coker  (quoted  by  Hutchins,  ut  supra,)  says,  "Mer- 
viue,  Earl  of  Castlehaven,  latelie  built  a  goodly  fair  house 
here." 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  N°  83.,  Aim.  1.  '57. 


some  permanent  record  of  the  life  and  labours  of 
so  eminent  a  man,  whose  early  efforts  in  the  for- 
mation of  the  "Royal  Society"  are  not  the  least 
of  the  claims  he  has  on  the  gratitude  of  admiring 
posterity. 

Besides  the  charm  of  association  with  the  name 
and  memory  of  Boyle,  this  favoured  spot  boasts 
connexion  with  another  great  name  :  for  within 
the  limits  of  the  parish,  and  about  a  mile  from  the 
"Park,"  still  stands  Thornhill  House,  the  resi- 
dence of  Sir  James  Thornhill,  F.R.S.,  and  "  chief 
of  our  English  painters,"  whose  efforts  to  regain 
this  the  ancient  seat  of  his  family  are  well  known.* 
The  property  has  since  been  alienated,  and  is  now 
possessed  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Boucher.  In  the 
grounds  may  still  be  seen  the  obelisk  (though  not 
entire)  erected  by  Sir  James  Thornhill  in  honour 
of  his  patron  King  George  I.  There  is  a  well- 
executed  portrait  of  Sir  James  extant  by  Faber, 
after  a  painting  by  Highmore,  bearing  the  date 
"1732,  set.  56." 

In  the  adjoining  parish  of  Marnhull  is  Nash 
Court,  the  residence  of  Giles  Hussey,  the  portrait 
painter;  and  at  no  great  distance,  Sherborne  Castle, 
the  residence  of  "  the  great  and  unfortunate  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh,"  of  which  Mr.  Hutchins  says,f  — 

"  The  ruins  of  the  (old)  Castle,  Sir  Walter  Rawleigh's 
grove,  the  seat  of  Lord  Digby,  —  a  grove  planted  by  Mr. 
Pope,  and  a  noble  serpentine  body  of  water,  with  a  fine 
stone  bridge  of  several  arches  over  it,  made  by  (the  late) 
Lord  Digby,  conspired  to  make  this  seat  one  of  the  most 
venerable  and  beautiful  in  England." 

HENRY  W.  S.  TAYLOR. 


ETYMOLOGIES. 


Shank's  Nag.  —  A  proverbial  expression  for 
going  on  foot  is  ride  on  Shank's  nag,  or  Shank's 
mare,  as  it  is  expressed  in  Ireland.  The  meaning 
seems  obvious  enough,  but  still  the  phrase  has  not 
the  air  of  an  original.  Now  the  corresponding 
expression  in  Spain  is,  ride  on  St.  Francis  mule, 
alluding  to  the  barefoot  Franciscans,  who  always 
went  on  foot  ;  and  I  suspect  that  before  the  Re- 
formation the  phrase  was  common  in  England  too, 
but,  as  mules  were  little  used  there  for  riding,  nag 
took  the  place  of  mule.  After  the  Reformation  it 
may  have  become  Frank's  nag,  and  thence,  by  an 
easy  transition,  Shank's  nag. 

I  take  this  opportunity  of  giving  a  farther  proof 
of  the  correctness  of  my  explanation  of  Finding  a 
mare's  nest  in  a  former  number.  In  Swift's  Polite 
Conversation,  I  have  met  with,  "  What!  you  have 
found  a  mare's  nest,  and  laugh  at  the  eggs ! " 

Clamour. — There  can  be  no  doubt  of  this  word 

*  See  a  pedigree,  and  many  interesting  particulars  of 
the  family,  in  Hutchins  (above  quoted),  under  Wolland, 
the  subsequent  residence  of  the  Thornhills.  —  Vol.  ii. 
450.  1. ;  also,  Vol.  i.  410.,  under  Melcombe  Kegis. 

t  Vol.  ii.  p.  390. 


as  a  noun,  the  Latin  clamor ;  but  was  there  a  verb 
(a  misspelt  one  of  course),  as  in  clamor  your 
tongues  (  Winters  Tale,  Act  IV.  Sc.  3.)  ?  I  have 
already  given  my  opinion  that  there  was,  and  I 
am  confirmed  in  it  by  the  following  passage  in 
Mr.  Singer's  note  on  that  place:  "Mr.  Hunter  has 
cited  a  passage  from  Taylor  the  Water  Poet,  in 
which  the  word  is  thus  again  perverted  : 

"  Clamour  the  promulgation  of  your  tongue.' " 
Mr.  Singer's  word  is  chamour,  chaumer,  or 
chaumbre  (of  which  last  he  gives  a  single  ex- 
ample from  Udall),  whichj  he  says,  comes  from 
the  French  chomer,  to  refrain  (not  its  exact  sense, 
by  the  way).  Taylor,  I  believe,  printed  his  own 
poems,  and  such  a  "  perversion "  could  hardly 
have  escaped  his  eye ;  and  I  think  that  both  he 
and  Shakspeare  used  a  verb  pronounced  like 
clamour,  but  which  should  be  spelt  clammer,  and 
signified  to  press  or  squeeze  ;  so  that  clammer 
your  tongue  is  the  same  as  hold  your  tongue.  It 
is  true  clammer  is  not  in  use,  but  clem  (i.  q.  clam) 
is.  I  myself  have  heard  a  peasant  in  Hants  say 
"  his  stomach  was  clemmed  with  fasting,"  i.  e. 
squeezed,  pressed  together ;  and  Massinger  uses 
it  exactly  in  the  same  sense  : 

"  When  my  entrails 

Were  clemmed  with  keeping  a  perpetual  fast." 

Roman  Actor,  II.  1. 

where  Coxeter  and  M.  Mason  read  clammed,  as  it 
is  in  the  passage  from  Antonio  and  Mellida  quoted 
in  Mr.  Wright's  Dictionary,  s.  v.  CLAM.  Surely 
such  a  word  as  clammer  was  more  appropriate  in 
the  mouth  of  a  clown  than  Mr.  Singer's  chaumer 
or  chaumbre.  As  to  the  substitution  of  charm,  first 
proposed  by  Grey,  and  since  found  in  Mr.  Col- 
lier's corrector,  I  utterly  reject  it,  for  it  occurs 
nowhere  except  in  the  mouths  of  persons  of  sta- 
tion and  education ;  for  Tranio,  in  the  Taming  of 
the  Shrew,  is  such  for  the  nonce.  I  may  add  that 
Mr.  Richardson  is  inclined  to  regard  clamor,  in 
the  Winter's  Tale,  as  connected  with  clam.  In 
confirmation  of  this  it  may  be  observed  that  there 
seems  to  have  been  a  verb  clomsen,  also  akin  to 
clam : 

"  Other  when  thou  clomsest  for  hunger,  other  clyngest 
for  drouth." 

Vision  of  Piers  Plowman. 

Cling.  — This  verb,  as  we  may  see,  is  connected 
in  sense,  and  perhaps  also  in  origin,  with  clem. 
Somner  derives  it  from  clinjan,  A.-S.,  a  verb 
which,  as  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  does  not  occur  in 
any  extant  Anglo-Saxon  MS. ;  and  indeed  I  have 
often  wondered  where  Soniner,  who  cites  no  au- 
thorities, got  many  of  his  words.  I,  however,  do 
not  want  to  call  his  honesty  in  question.  Cling  is 
used  by  Lord  Surrey  in  the  following  verse  of  his 
paraphrase  of  Ecclesiastes  (v.  18,  19.): 

"  Clings  not  his  guts  with  niggish  fare,  to  heap  his 

chest  withal," 
in  a  manner  which  illustrates  "  Till  famine  cling 


2»*  S.  N'  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


thee,"  in  Macbeth,  better  than  most  of  the  pas- 
sages adduced  for  that  purpose.     I  may  add  that 
klim,  the  Dutch  for  ivy,  seems  to  be  another  mem- 
ber  of  this  family.     One  of  the  same  noble  lord's 
poems,  by  the  way,  commences  thus : 
"  Although  I  had  a  check, 
To  give  the  mate  is  hard, 
For  I  have  found  a  neck 
To  keep  my  men  in  guard." 

Here  it  is  really  amusing  to  see  the  perplexity 
of  Dr.  Nott  and  Mr.  Bell  in  their  efforts  to  make 
any  sense  of  neck,  which  is  simply  kneck,  i.e.  knack. 

Bottle. — This  word  seems  peculiar  to  the  French 
language,  whence  we  got  it ;  its  remote  origin  is 
probably  iriflos,  whence,  perhaps,  pot.  From  it 
comes  the  verb  bottle,  of  which,  as  far  as  my  know- 
ledge extends,  the  sole  meaning  is,  to  put  into  a 
bottle.  In  what  sense,  then,  is  it  that  in  Richard 
II L  Gloster  is  called  "  a  bottled  spider  ?"  Ritson 
says  this  is  "  a  large,  bloated,  glossy  spider,  sup- 
posed to  contain  venom  proportionate  to  its  size;" 
but  as  he  gives  no  authority  for  this  sense  of  bot- 
tled, and  as  all  the  other  commentators  are  silent, 
I  venture  to  think  that  the  poet  wrote  "  bloated 
spider,"  the  very  phrase  of  that  accurate  observer 
Cowper  (Task,  v.  422.),  and  meaning  a  spider  sur- 
charged with  venom.  Bottle,  in  a  "bottle  of  hay 
or  straw,"  is  apparently  a  mere  corruption  of 
bundle.  THOS,  KEIGHTLEY. 


THE    COMET    AND    ITS    EFFECTS    IN    DIFFEKENT 
COUNTRIES. 

For  the  information  of  those  persons  who  may 
be  living  when  the  comet  does  make  its  appearance, 
as  it  is  supposed  will  be  the  case  in  the  course 
of  ten  years,  the  following  notices  which  have 
recently  appeared  in  different  European  and 
American  journals  may  claim  a  remembrance  in 
"  N.  &  Q. :  " 

"  The  Comet.  —  A  maid  servant  at  Shields  got  a  holi- 
day, a  few  days  ago,  for  the  13th  of  June,  « that  she 
might  be  drowned  by  the  comet  beside  her  mother  ! ' 
—  A  thoughtful  inhabitant  of  Cleadon  made  a  large  chest 
of  oak,  in  which  to  shut  himself  up,  in  order  to  be  safe 
from  the  comet.  —  A  sly  Liverpool  tradesman,  whose 
stores  are  'under  the  office  where  everybody  goes  to  get 
his  weights  stamped,'  wrote  an  essay  in  the  advertising 
columns  of  the  local  papers,  demonstrating  the  danger 
of  the  '  Milky  Way '  from  the  comet,  and  advising  the 
public  to  lay  in  a  stock  of  his  butter  '  before  the  source  is 
dried  up.'  —  A  woman  actually  committed  suicide  in 
Prussia  from  terror  of  the  comet.  —  A  Mormon  preacher 
at  Southampton  said  in  his  sermon  a  Sunday  or  two  ago : 
*  Shall  I  tell  you,  my  brethren,  when  the  comet  shall  come 
and  strike  this  earth  ?  When  Brigham  Young  chooses 
to  say  the  word,  then  will  the  comet  come  and  strike  the 
earth.'  —  Accounts  from  Galicia  state  that  disturbances 
have  lately  taken  place  on  the  Russian  frontier  —  for 
which  we  are  likewise  indebted  to  the  comet.  The  pea- 
sants, believing  that  the  world  was  about  to  come  to  an 
end,  gave  way  to  numerous  excesses,  and  were  guilty  of 


encroachments  on  other  people's  property'.  The  authori- 
ties were  compelled  to  send  to  Lemberg  for  troops  to  put 
an  end  to  the  outbreak." 

"  The  story  that  the  eminent  French  savant,  M.  Babi- 
net,  of  the  Institute,  had  expressed  a  belief  that  the 
world  would  be  burnt  up  by  contact  with  a  comet  about 
these  days,  is  entirely  without  foundation.  On  the  con- 
trary, he  says,  over  his  own  signature  : 

"  '  If  in  passing  the  comet  should  come  in  contact  with 
the  earth  its  imperceptible  substance  could  not  penetrate 
through  our  atmosphere,  and  this  meeting  would  be  en- 
tirely unperceived  by  the  inhabitants  of  this  planet.' 
He  also  says,  very  justly,  'Nothing  is  more  ridiculous 
than  this  rage  for  trembling,  this  fever  of  fear,  this  epi- 
demic panic  which  has  seized  people  from  time  to  time  in 
the  midst  of  the  lights  of  science  and  of  astronomical 
sentinels  who  cry  out  "  every  thing  is  tranquil." ' : 

"Some  of  the  wise  ones  of  a  continental  city  notice  that 
the  Man  in  the  Moon  has  already  flattened  and  scorched 
his  nose  considerably  by  coming  into  contact  with  the 
comet,  while  swinging  round  our  earth,  which  circum- 
stance irrefragably  proves  that  the  fiery  mass  must  al- 
ready be  near  us." 

"Bets  on  the  Comet. — We  ought  to  have  published 
long  ago  the  propositions  of  the  Urbana  (111.)  Constitu- 
tion concerning  the  comet.  They  have  been  extensively 
quoted  and  credited  to  a  paper  which  stole  them  from  the 
Constitution,  and,  late  as  it  is.  we'll  do  what  we  can  to 
set  the  matter  right.  Zimmerman,  after  observing  '  the 
critter'  carefully  with  the  instruments  of  the  Urbana 
Brass  Band,  comes  to  the  conclusion  : 

"  1st.  The  comet  will  not  strike  the  earth  ;  but 

"  2nd.  If  it  does  strike,  it  will  never  do  it  a  second 
time. 

"  In  case,  however,  any  gentleman  holds  opinions  dif- 
ferent from  the  above  and  is  willing  to  back  his  views  to 
a  limited  extent,  in  order  to  arrive  at  the  truth  in  this 
momentous  matter,  we  hereby  make  the  following 
"  Propositions. 

"  1st.  We  will  wager  20,000  dollars,  more  or  less,  that 
if  the  comet  offers  to  strike,  we  will  dodge  before  it  does 
it ;  in  other  words,  that  it  can't  be  brought  to  the  scratch. 

"  2nd.  A  like  sum  that,  if  it  does  strike,  it  will  be 
knocked  higher  nor  a  kite. 

"  3rd.  Twenty-five  times  the  above  amounts  that,  in 
case  the  comet  strikes,  it  won't  budge  the  earth  six 
inches  by  actual  measurement. 

"4th. "A  like  amount  that  after  the  comet  strikes  its 
tail  drops. 

"  5th.  An  optional  sum  that  the  earth  can  knock  the 
comet  farther  than  the  comet  can  knock  the  earth,  nine 
times  out  of  eleven. 

"6.  That  after  the  comet  gets  through  striking  the 
earth  it  will  never  want  to  strike  anybody  else. 

"  These  propositions  are  intended  to  cover  the  case  of 
any  gentleman  on  this  globe,  or  on  the  comet,  or  else- 
where. 

"  Money  to  be  deposited  in  the  Banks  of  Newfoundland. 

"  Time  of  striking  and  other  arrangements  to  be  fixed 
by  the  parties. 

"  Applicants  for  bets  have  a  right  to  select  any  comet 
they  choose." 

w.  w. 

Malta. 


Mina* 

The    Original  Locomotive  Engine.  —  Perhaps 
the  following  account  of  the  ceremony  of  inau- 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2«d  s.  N«  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57. 


guratingtlie  " first"  steam  engine  of  the  "first" 
railway  in  England  may  be  considered  accept- 
able. I  therefore  send  it,  having  copied  it  from 
the  Morning  Post  of  a  few  weeks  since  : 

«  The  Stockton  and  Darlington  railway,  which  is  con- 
sidered to  be  the  oldest  in  the  world,  is  still  in  possession 
of  its  "No.  1."  engine.  .  .  .  The  Father  of  the  railway, 
Mr.  Edw.  Pease,  a  venerable  gentleman  far  advanced  in 
his  fifth  score  of  years  still  continues  a  connexion  with 
the  line,  and  lives  in  Darlington,  and  advantage  was 
taken  of  the  circumstance  to  inaugurate  a  pedestal  on 
•which  the  locomotive  is  to  be  placed." 

After  a  description  of  the  peculiarities  of  this 
"odd  piece  of  mechanism,"  the  account  states 
that  festivities  were  given  in  honour  of  the  occa- 
sion by  Mr.  H.  Pease,  M.P.,  at  his  residence,  Pier- 
remount,  and  a  photograph  of  the  old  engineman, 
who  also  survives,  was  taken  in  commemoration 
of  the  event.  HENRY  W.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Quotation  by  St.  Paul  from  Aristotle.  —  Menan- 
der  (1  Cor.  xv.  23.),  Aratus  (Acts  xvii.  28.),  and 
Epimenides  (Tit.  i.  12.)  are  the  three  authors 
usually  mentioned  as  quoted  by  St.  Paul ;  but  he 
has  also  adopted  the  phraseology  of  Aristotle  in 
Galatians  v.  23.  and  Romans  ii.  2.,  where  he  says, 
"  Against  such  there  is  no  law,"  and  "  they  are  a 
law  unto  themselves."  For,  Aristotle  (Pol.  iii.  13.), 
speaking  of  men  "  supereminent  in  virtue  (8ia<pe- 
ptav  KO.T  aperTJs  i>7rep§oA^f),"  says,  "  Kara  5e  roov  roiov- 
TWV  OVK  eari  vo/uos  '  avrol  yap  fieri  VO/ULOQ."  And  St. 
Paul,  enumerating  the  spiritual  fruits  of  righteous- 
ness, says  in  the  same  words,  "  Kara  ruv  roiovraw 
OVK  fan  v6/ji.os ;"  as  also,  when  speaking  of  Gentiles, 
who,  not  having  the  law  of  Moses,  do  by  nature 
the  things  contained  in  that  law  :  these,  says  St. 
Paul,  in  the  words  of  Aristotle,  "  lauroTs  et<n  vo/j-os, 
are  a  law  unto  themselves."  The  only  difference 
in  the  phraseology  is  the  omission  by  St.  Paul  of 
the  particles  8e  and  yap,  and  the  substitution  of 
laurels  for  avroL  Both  are  treating  on  the  same 
subject,  although  each  contemplates  it  from  very 
different  points  of  view.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Porters  or  Trotmaris  Anchor.  —  This  was 
patented  a  few  years  ago.  The  flukes  are  at- 
tached to  the  shank  by  a  pin,  in  which  they  move, 
so  that  when  one  bill  catches  the  ground,  the 
other  is  brought  over  so  as  to  touch  the  bend  of 
the  shank,  which  gives  better  holding  in  the 
ground,  and  prevents  the  vessel  settling  on  the 
fluke  of  her  own  anchor  in  a  tideway.  I  was 
much  surprised  the  other  day  to  find  exactly  such 
an  anchor  delineated  in  the  celebrated  Polipholo, 
printed  by  the  Aldus  in  1499,  d.  vij,  recto.  It 
was  considered  a  new  and  very  valuable  invention 
at  the  time  of  the  patent.  A.  A. 

The  Plough,  Carey  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 
—  As  a  small  contribution  to  the  street  topo- 
graphy of  London,  I  may  mention  that  Browne 


Willis,  writing  from  "  Donstable,  April  27,  1748, 
Wednesday  Night,"  to  "John  Buncombe,  Esq., 
att  His  Seat  at  Barley  End,  neer  Ivinghoe,  Buck- 
ingham County,"  says,  "  If  you  will  send  me  any 
papers  to  London  at  the  Plough  Inne,  Carey 
Street,"  &c. 

I  quote  from  the  autograph  letter  before  me ; 
the  Plough  Inne,  Carey  Street,  however  respect- 
able it  may  be  in  its  present  way,  must  have  been 
a  very  different  place  when  Browne  Willis,  Esq., 
of  Whaddon  Hall,  co.  Bucks,  thus  hailed  from  it. 

JAMES  KNOWLES. 

Inscription  on  Clerhenwell  Pump,  A.D.  1800. 

"  William  Bound. )  ^       ,   ,,r 
Joseph  Bird,     '  j  Church  Wardens. 

"For  the  better  accommodation  of  the  Neighbourhood 
this  Pump  was  removed  to  the  spot  where  it  now  stands. 
The  Spring  by  which  it  is  supplied  is  situate  4  feet  East- 
ward, and  round  it,  as  History  informs  us,  the  Parish 
Clerks  of  London  in  remote  ages  annually  performed 
sacred  Plays ;  that  custom  caused  it  to  be  denominated 
Clerks  Well,  from  which  this  Parish  derived  its  name. 
The  Water  was  greatly  esteemed  by  the  Prior  and 
Brethren  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  and  the 
Benedictine  Nuns  in  the  Neighbourhood."  * 

The  above  may  be  worth  preserving. 

E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 


LONDON    "  LOW   LIFE,"    AND    LONDON    "  DENS." 

A  thin  octavo,  consisting  of  little  better  than  a 
hundred  pages,  purporting  to  be  addressed  to  "Mr. 
Hogarth,"  but  not  dated,  has  this  title  :  Low-Life ; 
or  one  Half  of  the  World  knows  not  how  the  other 
Half  Lives,  8fc.,  and  said  to  be  "printed  for.  the 
Author,"  but  whose  name  is  not  given. 

The  copy  before  me  is  the  second  edition, 
"  with  very  large  additions  of  near  half  the  work," 
and  has  this  motto,  from  the  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham, "  Let  your  Fancy  tell  the  rest."  The  book 
is  of  real  value  as  far  as  its  subject  goes,  being  a 
description  of  the  various  methods  of  spending 
Sunday  in  London  upwards  of  a  century  ago. 
The  statement  commences  at  twelve  o'clock  on  the 
Saturday  night,  and  follows  on  to  the  same  hour 
on  the  Sunday  night ;  each  running  out  of  the 
time-glass  getting  a  chapter  to  itself,  and  thus  the 
whole  forms  twenty-four  divisions.  The  time  of 
year  chosen  by  the  narrator  is  June,  and  a  portion 
of  the  details  from  ten  to  eleven  o'clock  is  thus  set 
forth : 

"Link-boys  who  have  been  asking  charity  all  the 
preceding  day,  and  have  just  money  sufficient  to  buy 
a  torch,  taking  their  stands  at  Temple  Bar,  London 
Bridge,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  Smithfield,  the  City  Gates, 
and  other  publick  places,  to  light,  knock  down,  and  rob 

[*  This  inscription  is  not  strictly  correct.  See  Crom- 
well's History  of  Clerkemuell,  p.  263.] 


2nd  g.  NO  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


people  who  are  walking  about  their  business.  Common 
beggars,  gypsies,  and  strollers,  who  are  quite  destitute  of 
friends  and  money,  creeping  into  the  farmers'  grounds, 
about  the  suburbs  of  London,  to  find  sleeping-places 
under  haystacks." 

And  subsequently,  in  the  same  chapter  : 

"  The  gaming-tables  at  Charing  Cross,  Covent  Garden, 
Holboun,  and  the  Strand,  begin  to  fill  with  men  of  des- 
perate fortunes,  bullies,  fools,  and  gamesters.  Termagant 
Avomen  in  back-yards,  alleys,  and  courts,  who  have  got 
drunk  with  Geneva  at  the  adjacent  publick-houses,  are 
making  their  several  neighbourhoods  ring  with  the 
schrillness  of  their  ungovernable  tongues.  Lumberers 
taking  a  survey  of  the  streets  and  markets,  and  preparing 
to  mount  bulks  instead  of  beds,  to  sleep  away  the  re- 
maining part  of  the  night  upon.  ...  A  great  quan- 
tity of  scandal  published  by  people  of  the  first  quality,  at 
their  drums  and  routes.  Merchants',  drapers',  and  book- 
sellers' apprentices  begin  to  be  merry  at  taverns  and 
noted  publick-houses,  at  the  expense  of  their  friends  and 
mothers." 

This  last  sentence  concludes  the  "  hour ; " 
while,  indeed,  the  whole  relation  is  no  more  com- 
plimentary of  the  purer  morality  of  the  "good 
old  times"  than  of  our  own,  and  is  evidently 
written  by  one  who  was  well  acquainted  with  his 
subject. 

Who,  then,  was  the  writer  ?  This  I  should  be 
happy  to  learn  from  any  of  the  numerous  intelli- 
gent readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  And  further,  to  know 
also  the  name  of  the  individual  who,  in  1835,  had 
printed  a  small  volume  of  almost  identical  cha- 
racter, called  The  Dens  of  London  Exposed,  con- 
sisting of  an  inside  view  of  one  of  the  most  famous 
of  the  cadgers'  lodging-houses  of  the  period,  as  the 
writer  beheld  the  scenes  himself  during  his  stay  in 
the  place  from  the  Saturday  night  to  the  succeed- 
ing Monday  morning. 

I  suspect  the  work  to  be  one  of  the  first  literary 
trials  of  the  "basket-maker"  author,  Thomas 
Miller  ;  nor  ought  he,  as  I  conceive,  to  be  ashamed 
of  its  paternity,  the  purpose  being  as  useful,  as 
much  of  the  writing  is  graphic.  J.  D.  D. 


Minat 

Pope  and  Gay  :  "  Welcome  from  Greece"  — 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  afford  a  clue  to 
the  precise  when  and  where  of  the  appearance  of 
this  interesting  little  poem  ?  There  is  abundant 
external  and  internal  evidence  that  it  must  have 
been  written  between  April  and  November,  1720  ; 
it  would  probably  have  very  soon  got  abroad,  but 
I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  when  or  where  it 
first  appeared^  None  of  the  editors  of  Pope, 
though  they  print  the  poem,  assign  it  a  date.  C. 

Ancient  Casket.  —  An  old  inlaid  ebony  casket 
which  I  possess,  and  which  evidently  belonged 
either  to  a  Grand  Master  or  Knight  of  Malta,  has 
two  coats  of  arms  on  it.  Can  you  tell  me  to  whom 
they  belonged  ?  On  the  lid  is  a  shield  with  six 


pellets ;  the  one  at  the  top  has  five  fleurs-de- 
lis  engraved  on  it.  The  shield  has  the  Maltese 
cross  behind  it,  the  ends  of  which  project,  and  is 
surmounted  by  a  jewelled  coronet.  On  the  front 
and  back  is  a  shield,  with  five  crosses  and  two 
dolphins  back  to  back.  J.  C.  J. 

Prebendaries  of  Ripon.  —  I  should  'be  obliged 
for  any  information  respecting  the  following 
clergymen,  who  held  prebends  in  the  collegiate 
church  of  Ripon  during  the  periods  comprised 
within  the  dates  affixed  to  their  names,  notices  of 
parentage,  education,  preferment,  works  of  litera- 
ture, public  gifts  or  bequests,  dates  of  death  or 
burial,  would  be  acceptable  : 

Thomas  Astell,  1639 ;  dispossessed :  died  before  the  Re- 
storation. 

William  Barker,  1604—1616. 

William  Bewe,  1604—1613. 

John  Blower,  1691—1722.  Sub-Dean,  1722—1723 ;  also 
a  Prebendary  in  York,  1702—1723. 

William  Cleyburne,  1616 ;  dispossessed :  died  before  the 
Restoration  ? 

William  Crashaw,  1604—1626.  Prebendary  in  York, 
1617—1626. 

William  Ellis,  1626—1637 ;  said  to  have  been  Vicar  of 
St.  Mary's,  Beverley. 

John  Forster,  1733—1742. 

William  Forster.  1637—1639. 

George  BLilley,  1696— 1708  (his  parentage  ?). 

John  Littleton,  1661—1681. 

Henry  Lodge,  1714—1718. 

Christopher  Lyndall,  1604—1623. 

Edward  Morris,  1690—1720. 

Richard  Moyle,  or  Moyel,  1637;  dispossessed:  died  after 
1644,  but  before  the'liestoration. 

Tobias  Swynden,  1660—1661.  Prebendary  in  York,  1660 
— 1661. "  There  were  two  other  persons  of  his  names, 
perhaps  son  and  grandson  :  the  one  of  Jesus  Coll.  Cam- 
bridge, B.A.,  1678 ;  the  other  of  Queen's  Coll.  in  the 
same  University,  B.A.,  1717. 

Peter  Vivian,  1660—1667. 

Thomas  Walker,  1625;  dispossessed;  died  during  the  re- 
bellion. 

Edward  Wright,  1613—1615. 

JOHN  WARD. 
Wath  Rectory,  Ripon. 

Eobert  Churchman.  —  In  a  pamphlet  entitled 
Fanatics  Exposed,  London,  1706,  Robert  Church- 
man is  thus  mentioned  : 

"The  Burgezites  are  the  sons  of  the  Brownists,  to 
whom  no  sign  shall  be  given  but  the  sign  of  Robert 
Churchman." 

And  in  an  address  to  Barclay  the  Quaker  : 

"  No  more  from  post  to  pillar  driven, 
But  guided  by  the  voice  divine, 
Sweet  and  convincing  as  the  sign 
For  thee  to  Robert  Churchman  given." 

Who  was  Robert  Churchman  ?  R. 

Special  Licence  for  Marriage.  —  Besides  the 
payment  of  certain  fees,  what  entitles  a  member 
of  the  United  Church  of  England  and  Ireland  to 
be  "married  by  special  licence"  ?  ABHBA. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  NO  83.,  AUG.  1.  'o?. 


William  de  Flanders.  —  Could  you  assist  me  to 
the  following  evidence ;  the  detail  of  relationship 
between  William  de  Flanders,  father  of  Lady 
Mortimer,  and  Queen  Eleanor,  consort  of  King 
Edward  I.  WILLIAM  D'OYLY  BAY  LEY. 

Thomas  Vavasor.  —  Thomas  Vavasor  took  the 
decree  of  B.  A.  at  Cambridge,  1536-7.  He  was 
D.D.  in  or  before  1549,  and  in  prison  at  Hull  for 
adhering  to  the  Roman  Catholic  faith,  1574,  having 
been  brought  to  Hull  from  York,  where  he  had 
resided.  Further  information  respecting  him  will 
be  acceptable.  We  especially  desire  to  know 
when  and  where  he  took  the  degree  of  D.D.,  and 
when  he  died.  C.  H.  &  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Charles  Coleman.  —  Charles  Coleman  was 
created  Doctor  of  Music  at  Cambridge  on  the 
especial  recommendation  of  the  committee  for 
reformation  of  that  university,  June  26,  1651. 
He  is  noticed  by  Sir  John  Hawkins,  who  states 
that  his  death  occurred  in  Fetter  Lane.  We  hope 
to  be  able  through  your  columns  to  obtain  the 
date  of  his  death. *"  C.  H.  &  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

French  Protestants  in  London.  —  What  congre- 
gations of  French  Protestants  were  there  in 
London  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  ?  What  form 
of  prayer  did  they  use  ?  What  were  the  names  of 
their  ministers  ?  MELETES. 

Oliver,  Earl  of  Tyrconnel.  —  In  Archdall's 
edition  of  Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland,  vol.  iv. 
p.  318.,  it  is  stated  that  the  Earl  of  Tyrconnel,  — 

"  Lies  buried  under  a  handsome  tomb  of  black  marble,  in 
the  chapel  of  the  family's  foundation  in  Donnybrooke 
Church  [near  Dublin],  with  this  inscription;  over  which 
are  the  arms  of  Fitzwilliam,  and  the  coronet,  but  no  crest 
or  supporters : 

"'Here  lyeth  the  Body  of  the  Right  Honourable  and 
most  Noble  Lord  Oliver,  Earl  of  Tyrconnel,  Lord  Viscount 
Fitz-Williams  of  Meryonge  [Merrion],  Baron  of  Thorn- 
castle  [otherwise  Merrion],  who  died  at  his  House  in 
Meryonge,  April  llth,  16G7,  and  was  Buried  the  12th  day 
of  the  same  month.'  " 

WThere  may  I  learn  particulars  of  the  chapel 
founded  at  Donnybruok  by  the  Fitzwilliam  family, 
of  which  the  Right  Hon.  Sidney  Herbert  is  the 
present  representative  ?  As  I  can  testify  from  my 
own  observation,  the  church,  chapel,  and  this  and 
many  other  tombs  (Archbishop  King's  included) 
have  disappeared  ;  but  when  and  how  I  cannot 
tell.  Richard,  sixth  Viscount  Fitzwilliam,  who 
died  in  1776,  and  other  members  of  the  family, 
have  been  interred  in  the  same  place,  a  Richard 
Fitzwilliam  having  been  living  at  Donnybrook  in 
1432.  ABHBA. 

Smith's  "  History  of  Kerry."  —  In  one  of  Mil- 
liken  and  Son's  Catalogues,  published  in  Dublin 


about  thirty  years  since,  are  the  following  par- 
ticulars : 

"  325.  Smith's  Ancient  and  Present  State  of  the  County 
of  Kerry,  cartooned  on  strong  writing-paper  in  large  4to., 
in  2  vols.,  with  considerable  alterations  and  additions  in, 
manuscript.  The  undoubted  autograph  of  the  author, 
and  originally  intended  by  him  for  a  republication  of  the 
work.  In  the  title  of  this  perfectly  unique  copy  appears 
the  following  MS.  note:  'N.B.  This  manuscript  was  not 
that  from  which  my  history  was  printed,  but  from  an. 
abridgment  of  this,  as  far  as  to  page  483.,  many  parts  of 
this  being  thrown  into  the  notes,  particularly  the  chapter 
on  Counties  Palatine,  p.  120.,  &c.  My  chief  reason  for 
abridging  this  was  want  of  encouragement  to  print  it 
entire.  —  CH.  SMITH.'  " 

Can  you  inform  me  of  the  habitat  of  this  in- 
teresting copy  of  a  valuable  work,  or  whether  any 
of  the  author's  "  considerable  alterations  and  ad- 
ditions "  have  appeared  in  print  ?  ABHBA. 

Henry  Wharton.  —  Birch,  in  his  Life  of  Tillot- 
son,  cites  the  MS.  Diary  of  Henry  Wharton, 
written  in  Latin,  and  then  in  the  possession  of  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Calamy.  Is  this  Diary  still  in  existence, 
or  has  it  ever  been  printed  ?  E.  H.  A. 

"  The  Secret  History  of  Europe.  —  Can  any 
reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  refer  me  to  any  critical 
notice  of  a  work  in  three  volumes,  entitled  The 
Secret  History  of  Europe.  It  was  published  by 
Curll  and  Pemberton  in  1715.  There  is  no  edi- 
tor's name  ;  neither  is  there  any  direct  authority 
avowed  for  many  of  the  articles  contained  in  the 
four  parts  of  which  the  work  consists.  Yet  it 
contains  so  many  curious  particulars  of  the  secret 
history  of  England  —  more  especially  during  the 
reigns  of  Charles  II.  and  James  II.,  and  in  con- 
nexion with  the  glorious  Revolution  of  1688,  of 
which  the  compiler  is  a  strenuous  admirer  —  that 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  something  of  its  history 
and  its  compiler.  P.  C. 

English  Latin.  —  I  presume  it  is  generally  ad- 
mitted that  the  English  pronunciation  of  Latin  is 
corrupt,  and  that  no  other  country  has  adopted 
our  mode  of  utterance.  Considering  that  our  an- 
cient records  were  written  in  Latin,  that  our  cor- 
respondence with  the  Papal  court  was  carried  on 
in  that  language,  and  that  in  the  discussions  with 
its  ministers  it  was  generally  spoken,  it  has  often 
puzzled  me  to  determine  at  what  period  the 
present  mode  of  pronouncing  it  was  first  intro- 
duced among  our  countrymen,  it  being  apparent 
that  an  Englishman  in  speaking  Latin  would 
scarcely  be  intelligible  to  a  foreigner.  Perhaps 
some  learned  correspondent  will  enlighten  me. 

JUVENIS  SEPTUAGENARITJS. 

Steer  and  Leetham  Families.  —  I  would  feel 
obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  could  give  any  in- 
formation respecting  the  antecedents  of  the  family 
of  Steer,  of  the  Manor  Hall,  Darnall,  near  Shef- 
field ?  where  they  sprung  from  ?  what  arms  they 


2»d  S.  N«  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


bore  ?  and  whether  at  any  time  they  were  higher 
in  rank  than  mere  yeomen  ? 

2.  Any  knowledge  of  the  family  of  Leetham  of 
Yorkshire  or  Lincolnshire,  with  the  arms  of  that 
family  ? 

In  conclusion,  perhaps  some  gentleman  who 
may  see  this  may  take  the  trouble  to  say  whether 
any  gentleman,  marrying  a  widow,  is  justified  in 
impaling,  along  with  her  arms,  those  of  her  former 
husband,  and  what  position  they  ought  to  occupy 
in  the  shield  ? 

The  above  is  sought  for  genealogical  purposes. 
BLACKETT  LEETHAM  STEER. 

Sheffield. 


&u*rt*4 

Way-  Goose.  —  Many  of  your  readers  must 
have  noticed  the  assembling  of  printers  recently 
tit  the  Crystal  Palace,  Richmond,  and  other 
places,  holding  their  annual  festival,  which  they 
call  the  Way-goose.  Can  you  enlighten  me  as  to 
the  origin  of  the  phrase  ?  CL.  HOPPER. 

[The  derivation  of  the  term  way-goose  is  from  the  old 
English  word  wayz,  stubble.  Bailey  informs  us  that 
"  Wayz-goose,  or  stubble -goose,  is  an  entertainment  given 
to  journeymen  at  the  beginning  of  winter."  Hence  a 
wayz-goose  was  the  head  dish  at  the  annual  feast  of  the 
forefathers  of  the  typographic  fraternity,  and  is  not  alto- 
gether unknown  as  a  dainty  dish  in  our  days.  Formerly, 
however,  this  festival  was  holden  in  autumn,  on  com- 
mencing work  by  candle-light : 

"  September,  when  by  custom,  right  divine, 
Geese  are  ordain'd  to  bleed  at  Michael's  shrine." 

Churchill 

Moxon,  in  his  Mechanick  Exercises,  1683,  tells  us,  that 
"  it  is  customary  for  all  the  journeymen  to  make  every 
year  new  paper  windows,  whether  the  old  will  serve 
again  or  no;  because  that  day  they  make  them  the 
master -printer  gives  them  a  way -goose;  that  is,  he  makes 
them  a  good  feast,  and  not  only  entertains  them  at  his 
own  house,  but  besides,  gives  them  money  to  spend  at 
the  ale-house  or  tavern  at  night ;  and  to  this  feast  they 
invite  the  corrector  [now -called  the  reader],  founder, 
smith,  joiner,  and  ink-maker,  who  all  of  them  severally 
(except  the  corrector  in  his  own  civility)  open  their 
purse-strings,  and  add  their  benevolence  '(which  work- 
men account  their  duty,  because  they  generally  choose 
these  workmen)  to  the  master-printer's;  but  from  the 
corrector  they  expect  nothing,  because  the  master-printer 
choosing  him,  the  workmen  can  do  him  no  kindness. 
These  way-gooses  are  always  kept  about  Bartholomew- 
tide;  and  till  the  master-printer  has  given  this  way- 
goose,  the  journeymen  do  not  use  to  work  by  candle- 
light." The  same  custom  was  also  formerly  peculiar  to 
Coventry,  where  it  was  usual  in  the  large  manufactories 
of  ribbons  and  watches,  as  well  as  among  the  silk  dyers, 
when  they  commenced  the  use  of  candles,  to  have  their 
annual  way-goose."] 

Circumstantial  Evidence. — I  have  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  there  has  been  published,  within  the  last 
thirty  years,  a  work  which  gives  a  detailed  account 
of  the  trials  of  persons  who  have  been  put  to  death 
in  this  country  for  murder,  and  have  afterwards 


been  proved  to  have  been  the  victims  of  perjury 
or  mistake.  I  am  unable  to  ascertain  the  title  of 
this  work.  Will  some  one  help  me  to  it  ? 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
The  Manor  Farm,  Bottesford,  Brigg. 

[The  work  inquired  after  by  our  correspondent  is  pro- 
bably the  following :  An  Essay  on  the  Rationale  of  Cir- 
cumstantial Evidence,  illustrated  by  numerous  Cases,  by 
William  Wills,  Attorney-at-law,  London,  8vo.,  1838.  See 
also  an  article  in  Chambers's  Miscellany,  No.  82.,  entitled 
"  Cases  of  Circumstantial  Evidence."] 

Mrs.  Clerhe's  Case:  Thomas  Rawlinson. — I  have 
an  old  volume  of  pamphlets  in  my  possession,  the 
first  one  of  which  is  entitled  — 

«  The  true  Case  of  Mrs.  Clerke  set  forth  by  her  Brothers 
Sir  Edward  and  Mr.  Arthur  Tumor.  London,  printed 
for  John  Morphew  near  Stationers'  Hall." 

And  in  ink  the  date  1719.  On  this  title-page 
is  written  in  a  neat  hand  : 

"  Suum  cuiq;  Tho.  Hearne,  ex  dono  amicissimi  viri 
Thomae  Rawlinsoni,  armigeri,  1718,  Feb.  3." 

Who  was  Thomas  Rawlinson  ?  and  what  made 
Mrs.  Clerke's  case  so  celebrated  ?  A.  T.  L. 

[Our  correspondent's  pamphlet  is  a  reply  to  one  en- 
titled, Mrs.  Clark's  Case,  8vo.  1718,  pp.  12.," from  which 
it  appears  that  this  lady  was  unjustifiably  treated  as  a 
lunatic  by  her  relations  and  four  physicians.  Her  case 
having  been  twice  heard  in  a  court  of  law,  she  was 
eventually  set  at  liberty  —  her  house  and  goods  restored, 
and  her  relatives  severely  reprimanded.  The  writer  of 
her  Case  has  favoured  his  readers  with  the  following  tit- 
bit of  Folk  Lore:  "Why,"  says  he,  "were  not  gentle 
methods  prescribed  by  the  doctors  at  first  to  reduce  this 
pretended  lunatick,  before  they  came  to  extremity  ? 
Why  did  they  not  direct  ass's  milk  and  crabs'  claws,  so 
much  in  fashion,  not  only  in  the  greatest  chronical  dis- 
tempers, but  in  all  inflammatory  and  malignant  fevers? 
I  do  not  know  whether  these  powerful  remedies  have  been 
yet  directed  in  apoplexies,  and  for  prevention  of  sudden 
death ;  but  I  am  informed  there  is  a  Dissertation  ready 
for  the  press,  in  which  they  are  recommended  to  be  used 
in  clysters,  instead  of  cow's  milk  and  sugar,  for  the  cure 
of  the  most  inveterate  and  obstinate  diseases  :  whence  it 
appears  that  the  milk  of  the  ass  and  the  claws  of  the 
crab  are  endowed  with  as  great  variety  of  wonder-work- 
ing virtues,  as  the  prayer  addressed  to  the  Virgin  Mary 
for  women  in  labour,  which  was  formed  and  printed  some 
years  ago  in  France,  to  which  as  a  postscript  was  added, 
« And  this  Prayer  is  likewise  good  for  fevers  and  thunder.' 
Now  why,  I  say,  were  not  these  easy,  generous  and 
pleasant  medicines  first  tried,  before  those  acts  of  force 
and  cruelty  were  insisted  on?"  —  THOMAS  RAWLINSON 
was  a  distinguished  book -collector,  satirised  in  The  Tatler 
under  the  appellation  of  Tom  Folio.  His  Catalogues, 
published  separately  in  parts,  are  rarely  to  be  met  with 
complete.  He  died  in  1725.  See  Reliquiae  Hearniance, 
passim.'} 

English  Dictionaries. — What  Reviews  have 
reviewed  Dr.  Richardson's  and  Dr.  Webster's 
English  Dictionaries,  and  Dr.  Latham's  English 
Language  f  *t\o^«0^s. 

[Dr.  Webster's  Dictionary  was  reviewed  by  Professor 
Kingsley  in  The  North  American  Review,  vol.  xxviii. 
p.  433. ;  Westminster  Review,  vol.  xiv.  p,  56. ;  and  Ame- 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  N«  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57. 


rican  Whig  Review,  2nd  Ser.  vol.  i.  p.  301.  Dr.  Latham's 
English  Language  was  reviewed  by  Henry  Rogers  in  the 
Edinburgh  Review,  vol.  xcii.  p.  293.  On  application  to 
our  publishers,  a  prospectus  may  be  obtained  of  Dr. 
Richardson's  Dictionary,  containing  the  opinions  of  the 
press.] 

Warping. — There  is  a  process,  known  by  the 
name  of  warping,  by  which  many  acres  of  bog  and 
other  waste  land  on  the  banks  of  the  Humber, 
Ouse,  and  Trent  have  been  raised  to  a  higher 
level  and  made  fruitful.  Where  shall  I  find  a 
detailed  account  of  this  process  ? 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
The  Manor  Farm,  Bottesford. 

[A  complete  detail  of  the  different  operations  in  the 
process  of  warping  is  given  in  the  Agricultural  Survey  of 
the  West  Ridinq  of  Yorkshire,  edited  by  Robert  Brown, 
Edinb.,  8vo.,  1799,  pp.  163-177.  Consult  also  London's 
Encyclopedia  of  Agriculture,  edit.  1831,  p.  732.;  Morton's 
Cyclopaedia  of  Agriculture ;  Johnson's  Farmers'  Encyclo- 
paedia, art.  WARPING  ;  Encyclopaedia  Metropolitan^  vi. 
32. ;  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  8th  edit.  vol.  ii.  p.  363. ; 
and  Penny  Cyclopaedia,  art.  WARPING.  Although  the 
practice  of  warping  is  comparatively  new  in  Britain,  it 
has  long  been  in  use  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  particu- 
larly in  Italy,  as  described  by  Mr.  Cadell,  in  his  Journey 
in  Carniola,  Italy,  and  France,  in  the  Years  1817,  1818. 
2  vols.  Svo.,  Ediab.  1820.] 

BusHs  Plays.  — In  1837  appeared  two  volumes 
of  Plays  and  Poems,  by  Mrs.  Win.  Busk.  Could 
you  give  me  the  names  of  the  plays  ?  X. 

\_The  Druids,  a  tragedy  of  Five  Acts.  The  Judicial 
Combats,  or  the  Force  of  Conscience,  a  tragedy  of  Five 
Acts.  Marry,  or  Forfeit,  a  Comedy  of  Five  Acts.] 

Mary  Powell,  8fC.  —  Can  you  inform  me  what 
is  the  name  of  the  authoress  of  Mary  Powell;  The 
Old  Chelsea  Sun-House,  &c.  ?  X. 

[Miss  Eliza  Manning.] 


Xtepltaf. 

CHATTERTON  :    THE    PLACE    OF    HIS    INTERMENT. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  23.  54.) 

Amongst  the  questions  which  remain  unsettled 
regarding  Chattcrton  is  that  which  heads  this 
article.  Tn  my  Memorials  of  the  Canynges 
Family  and  their  Times,  Sfc.,  I  stated  my  belief 
that  the  body  of  Chatterton  was  certainly  removed 
from  Shoe  Lane  burial-ground  to  Redcliffe 
churchyard,  and  there  reinterred ;  and  I  did  so 
upon  the  authority  of  a  letter,  the  correctness  of 
the  statements  in  which  I  could  not  doubt.  Since 
then  Professor  Masson's  Essays  have  appeared,  in 
which  mention  is  made  of  "a  young  man,  an 
attorney,  to  whom  Chatterton's  niece  was  about  to 
be  married."  This  so-called  young  attorney,  now 
far  advanced  in  life,  has  been  known  to  me  per- 
sonally for  many  years  ;  but  it  was  not  until  re- 
cently, and  that  in  consequence  of  Mr.  Masson's 


statement,  that  I  sought  his  acquaintance.  My 
object  in  doing  so  was  to  obtain  answers  to  certain 
interrogatories  relating  to  Chatterton  ;  the  most 
important  in  relation  to  the  subject  before  us  I 
subjoin,  having  his  permission  to  make  what  use 
I  please  of  them. 

Query.  "Did  you  ever  hear,  during  your  ac- 
quaintance with  the  Chatterton  family,  that  the 
poet's  body  was  removed  from  Shoe  Lane  burial- 
ground,  and  reinterred  in  HedclifFe  churchyard, 
in  the  grave  of  his  parents  ?  If  you  think  it  pro- 
bable, please  state  why." 

Ans.  "  I  was  intimate  with  Miss  Newton,  the 
niece  of  Chatterton,  during  the  two  years  pre- 
ceding her  death,  which  took  place  in  September, 
1807.  The  whole  of  this  time  I  had  almost  daily 
intercourse  with  her.  It  sometimes  occurred  that 
her  uncle  was  the  subject  of  conversation,  not  for 
any  particular  object,  but  in  consequence  of  some 
accidental  remark  having  been  made  with  respect 
to  him  :  as  no  report  of  the  removal  of  his  body  had 
then  been  circulated,  it  could  not  form  a  matter 
for  discussion ;  but  I  am  sure  from  her  whole 
manner  that  she  had  no  idea  of  such  a  thing,  but 
believed  it  to  be  then  lying  in  London,  where  it 
had  been  buried.  I  therefore  believe  that  no 
removal  had  taken  place. 

"  If  it  be  established  that  the  body  had  not  been 
removed  from  Shoe  Lane,  it  must  follow  that  it 
could  not  have  been  placed  in  RedclifFe  churchyard : 
it  is  consequently  unnecessary  to  attempt  to  prove 
that  fact ;  nevertheless  the  inquiry  may  be  useful 
to  show  the  real  character  of  the  evidence  upon 
which  the  whole  story  rests.  I  attended  as  a 
mourner  the  funeral  of  Miss  Newton  (the  niece  of 
Chatterton)  ;  she  was  buried  in  the  grave  where 
her  father  and  mother,  also  her  grandfather  and 
her  grandmother  Chatterton,  had  been  placed. 

u  If  Mrs.  Chatterton  had  caused  her  son's  bones 
to  be  brought  to  Bristol,  it  could  have  been  for  no 
other  object  than  that  they  should  lie  in  the  same 
tomb  in  which  those  of  his  father  then  lay,  and 
which  was  soon  to  become  the  receptacle  of  her 
own  and  those  of  the  remainder  of  her  family. 
The  box  said  to  contain  the  bones  of  Chatterton 
was  not  there.  Many  persons  attended  the  fu- 
neral as  spectators  ;  it  was  the  last  of  the  Chatter- 
tons  going  to  be  buried  ;  this  brought  more  than 
is  usually  seen  at  a  common  interment.  The 
report  of  the  removal  of  the  body  was  not  even 
then  in  existence,  as  far  as  I  know,  and  therefore 
nothing  was  thought  about  it ;  yet  as  we  were 
looking  into  the  grave  it  could  not  have  escaped 
our  observation  if  it  had  been  there. 

"  It  appears  that  the  persons  who  gave  Mr. 
Cumberland  information  say  that  the  body  was 
not  buried  in  the  grave  of  the  Chattertons,  but  in 
a  new  grave  made  for  the  purpose  of  its  reception, 
about  twenty  feet  distant  from  that  grave ;  and 
'that  this  grave  had  been  filled  up  by  other  bodies 


2*a  S.  N«  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


having  been  placed  therein  by  the  permission  of 
Mrs,  Chatterton.  The  whole  of  this  statement  I 
believe  to  have  been  made  without  the  slightest 
foundation  in  truth.  Mr.  Cumberland  was  not 
sufficiently  careful  in  examining  the  veracity  of 
the  evidence  which  he  procured.  Mr.  Masson,  in 
his  Essay  on  Chatterton,  lately  published,  states 
that  from  information  received  by  Mr.  Cumber- 
land in  Bristol,  the  money  produced  by  the  sale  of 
Chatterton's  Works  came,  after  her  mother's  death, 
to  Miss  Newton  ;  this  girl,  he  says,  who  had  been 
in  the  service  of  Miss  Hannah  More,  left  100Z.  to  a 
young  man,  an  attorney,  to  whom  she  was  about 
to  be  married.  Miss  Newton  became  known  to 
me  about  one  year  after  her  mother's  death  ;  she 
told  me  that  soon  after  that  event  Miss  Hannah 
More  had  invited  her  to  spend  a  few  weeks  at  her 
residence,  Barleywood,  near  Wrington.  She  was 
there  during  this  short  time  as  a  visitor,  and  not 
as  a  servant. 

"  I  am  the  person  referred  to  as  '  the  young 
man,  an  attorney.'  I  neither  am  nor  was  an  at- 
torney, but  was  employed  at  that  time,  and  be- 
tween nine  and  ten  years  previously,  in  the  same 
business,  and  in  the  same  premises,  in  which  I  am 
now  engaged." 

Query.  "  What  account  did  Chatterton  give  to 
his  sister,  Mrs.  Newton,  as  to  the  manuscripts 
said  to  have  been  found  by  him,  and  the  use  he 
made  of  them  ?  And  what  did  Chatterton's  mo- 
ther do  with  his  papers  on  hearing  of  his  untimely 
death?" 

Answer.  "  The  account  which  Miss  Newton 
gave  me  of  the  works  ascribed  to  Rowley  was, 
that  Chatterton  had  told  her  mother  that  he  had 
found  the  subject,  and  had  versified  it.  She  also 
told  me  that  on  the  arrival  of  the  news  of 
Chatterton's  death,  her  mother  said  that  Mrs. 
Chatterton  had  become  so  distressed,  that  she 
burnt  lapsfull  of  his  papers,  in  order  to  remove 
what  might  bring  him  to  her  remembrance." 

The  above  is  a  verbatim  copy  of  the  answers 
given  in  writing  to  my  inquiries,  and  of  which  I 
intended  to  make  use  through  another  channel ; 
but  the  publicity  given  to  the  subject  through 
"N.  &  Q.,"  induces  me  to  forward  the  above  for 
publication  through  the  columns  of  that  periodical. 
The  writer  of  the  replies  is  a  highly  respectable 
manufacturer  in  this  city ;  having  many  years  ago 
succeeded  to  the  business  in  which  he  was  engaged 
when  acquainted  with  Chatterton's  niece.  My 
reason  for  concealing  his  name  is  because  I  feel  it 
would  be  an  act  of  unkindness  in  me  to  mention  it 
here,  as  in  all  probability  he  would  be  inundated 
wjth  letters  from  the  merely  inquisitive,  which,  at 
his  advanced  age,  would  be  a  source  of  great  an- 
noyance to  him.  To  any  gentleman,  however, 
who  desires  to  know  his  name  and  address  for 
purposes  of  authorship,  I  should  feel  myself  justi- 
fied in  disclosing  it,  by  private  communication,  on 


his  assuring  me  that  for  that  purpose  alone  he 
requests  it.  GEORGE  PRYCE. 

City  Librarj%  Bristol. 

P.S.  Your  correspondent  BRISTOLIENSIS,  who  is 
unknown  to  me  by  that  signature,  says  that  Chat- 
terton "materially  added  to  his  (Barrett's)  stock 
of  Antiquities  of  Bristol."  If  BRISTOLIENSIS  had 
said  that  the  poor  youth  by  his  additions  to  Bar- 
rett's stock  of  Antiquities  of  Bristol  had  made  it 
one  of  the  most  useless  local  histories  in  Great 
Britain,  he  would  not  have  been  very  far  from  the 
truth. 

I  most  heartily  concur  with  MR.  GUTCH,  in  his 
letter  in  your  late  number  (2nd  S.  iv.  23.),  on  the 
removal  of  Chatterton's  body.  The  story  is  ab- 
surd. When  I  visited  the  Shoe  Lane  Burial- 
ground,  sixty-five  years  ago,  the  sexton  showed 
me  quite  acquiescently  the  part  of  the  ground 
where  his  body  was  interred  with  others  in  a  pit, 
and  his  sister,  whom  I  called  upon  at  Bristol, 
heard  my  account  of  my  attention  without  any 
hint  of  any  removal,  but  was  pleased  with  my  ac- 
count. Her  eyes  were  fine  grey  eyes,  which  an 
admirer  would  call  "  blue."  I  thank  MR.  GUTCH 
for  the  trouble  which  he  has  taken  relative  to  the 
absurd  story.  G,  VAL.  LE  GRICE. 

Trereife. 

I  was  not  sorry  to  see  the  Reply  of  BRIS- 
TOLIENSIS to  my  reasons  for  believing  that  Chat- 
terton's body  was  not  removed  from  Shoe  Lane 
burial-ground  to  Bristol.  The  subject  has,  I 
think,  been  fairly  and  temperately  stated  on  both 
sides ;  I  therefore  leave  the  verdict  to  the  de- 
cision of  a  discerning  public.  J.  M.  G. 

Worcester. 


With  respect  to  the  discussion  that  has  been 
going  on  in  your  pages  for  some  time  past,  touch- 
ing the  burial-place  of  the  boy-poet  Chatterton, 
the  following  extract,  taken  from  The  Churches  of 
London,  by  George  Godwin,  vol.  ii.,  may  pro- 
bably set  the  matter  at  rest.  He  was  interred  in 
the  burial-ground  of  Shoe  Lane  Workhouse. 

"  In  the  register  of  burials  under  the  date,  August  the 
28th,  1770,  appears  the  following  entry:  '  William  Chat- 
terton, Brooke  Street,'  to  which,  has  been  added,  probably 
by  an  after  incumbent,  '  The  Poet,'  signed  '  J.  Mill.'  The 
addition  is  perfectly  correct,  notwithstanding  that  his 
Christian  name  was  Thomas,  not  William;  and  this 
slight  memorial  is  the  only  record  in  the  church  of  the 
burial  of  one  of  the  most  wonderfully  gifted  boys  (for  he 
was  not  eighteen  years  old  when  he  died)  that  he  world 
has  ever  known." —  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  p.  10. 

Mr.  Godwin  adds,  by  way  of  note  on  the  mis- 
quoted Christian  name,  that  — 

"  All  entries  of  this  kind  are  now  made  at  once  from  the 
dictation  of  the  family.  At  that  time  names  and  dates 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


N«  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57. 


were  often  committed  to  scraps  of  paper  pro  tempore,  which 


were  occasionally  lost." 


A  READER. 


WHEN     DID    THE     CHURCH    OF    ENGLAND    SANCTION 
THE    COPERNICAN    SYSTEM    OF    ASTRONOMY? 

(2nd  S.  ii.  248.) 

I  have  been  waiting,  with  no  ordinary  interest, 
for  a  reply  from  some  of  your  contributors  to 
your  correspondent's  Query  on  this  subject.  In 
the  absence  of  such  reply,  I  offer  two  small  bits  of 
information,  in  the  hope  that  they  will  lead  to 
more.  It  is  known  that  the  great  Pole,  Koper- 
nick  (whom  Berlin  writers  call  a  Prussian,  be- 
cause his  native  city,  Thorn,  now  belongs  to 
Prussia,)  was  excommunicated  by  the  church  of 
Rome  for  his  re-establishment,  with  certain  im- 
provements, of  the  solar  system  of  Pythagoras ; 
according  to  which  the  sun,  and  not  the  earth,  is 
the  centre  of  that  system.  That  excommunica- 
tion was  taken  off,  or  revoked,  in  the  year  1821  : 
and,  consequently,  from  that  year  we  may  date 
the  acceptance  of  the  Pythagorean  or  Copernican 
theory  by  the  Pope. 

What  I  wish  to  know,  in  common  with  your 
correspondent,  is  this  :  When  did  the  Church  of 
England  authorise  a  belief  in  the  Copernican 
theory  ?  The  latter  was  only  beginning  to  be 
popular  in  England  in  the  seventeenth  century. 
But,  at  that  time,  Sir  Thomas  Browne  had  no 
faith  in  the  theory.  That  the  earth  moved  seemed 
to  him  a  contemptible  and  laughable  proposition. 
lie  says  there  are  many  things  which  he  could  be- 
lieve, but  which  he  will  not  accept  because  his 
church  disavowed  them.  For  this  reason,  he  per- 
haps delivered  the  following  modified  opinion  on 
the  subject ;  in  which,  although  he  affected  to 
hold  the  Copernican  system  in  scorn,  ho  lets  us 
obtain  a  view  of,  at  least,  his  own  uncertainty 
thereon  :  — 

"  And,  therefore,  if  any  affirm  the  earth  doth  move, 
and  will  not  believe  with  us,  it  standeth  still,  because  he 
hath  probable  reasons  for  it,  arid  /  no  infallible  sense,  nor 
reason  against  it,  I  will  not  quarrel  Avitli  his  assertion."  — 
Works,  vol.  i.  p.  35.  (Bohn). 

Dr.  'Christopher  Wren,  the  father  of  the  archi- 
tect, and  Dean  of  Windsor,  a  contemporary  of 
Browne,  stoutly  opposed  the  Copernican  system, 
and  upheld  the  one  which  seemed  to  him  to  be  in 
more  strict  accordance  with  Scripture.  We  may 
believe,  therefore,  that  though  the  Ptolemaic 
system  was  falling  from  general  favour  in  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  Church 
still  supported  it,  as  far  as  it  was  adopted  by 
Tycho  Brahe,  as  consonant  with  holy  writ,  and 
that  a  "  Copernican,"  in  that  century,  had  some- 
thing of  the  character  of  an  innovator  and  dis- 
senter. I  should  be  glad,  however,  to  learn  some- 


thing more  on  this  subject  from  correspondents 
better  qualified  to  treat  of  it  than  myself. 

J.  DORAN. 


REMARKABLE    SATIRES. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  7.  68.) 

I  have  a  copy  of  Mrs.  Newcomb's  edition  of 
these  Satires,  and  have  seen  others,  all  wanting 
"The  Causidicade;"*  this  I  have,  however,  in 
Poems  [Satirical]  on  Various.  Subjects,  Glasgow, 
printed  by  Sawney  McPherson,  8vo.  1756.  In  the 
British  Museum  copy  of  the  first  the  missing  piece 
is  supplied  from  this  last,  and  the  whole  lettered 
Morgans  Satires,  upon  the  authority  of  the  Eu- 
ropean Mag.,  vol.  xxiii.  p.  253.,  where,  in  Notes 
appended  to  a  Memoir  of  Lord  Mansfield,  R.  S. 
will  find  the  following  : 

"  On  this  occasion  [the  appointment  of  Murray  as  Soli- 
citor-General in  place  of  Sir  G.  Strange,  Nov.  1742"]  a 
doggrel  poem  was  published  by  one  Morgan,  a  person 
then  at  the  bar,  entitled  The  Causidicade,  in  which  all 
the  principal  lawyers  were  supposed  to  urge  their  respec- 
tive claims  to  the  post.  At  the  conclusion  it  is  said : 

"  Then  M y  prepar'd  with  a  fine  Panegyrick 

In  Praise  of  himself  would  have  spoke  it  like  Garrick; 
But  the  President  stopping  him,  said,  'As  in  Truth 
Your  worth  and  your  Praise  is  in  ev'ry  one's  mouth, 
Tis  needless  to  urge  what's  notoriously  known, 
The  Office,  by  Merit,  is  your's  all  must  own ; 
The  Voice  of  the  Publick  approves  of  the  Thing, 
Concurring  with  that  of  the  Court  and  the  K g.'" 

We  may  take  it  for  granted  that  it  was  the 
same  hand  who  again  attacked  the  rising  lawyer 
in  The  Processiona.de,  published  in  1746.  There 
the  satirist  would  swell  the  outcry  by  branding 
Murray  as  a  Jacobite  : 

"  The  new-fangl'd  Scot,  who  was  brought  up  at  Home, 
In  the  very  same  School  as  his  Brother  at  Rome, 
Kneel'd  conscious,  as  tho'  his  old  comrades  might  urge, 
He  had  formerly  drank  to  the  King  before  George." 

Admitting  that  Porcupinus  Pelagius,  the  author 
of  these  Satires,  was  one  Morgan,  I  think  we  may 
safely  draw  a  little  closer  and  fix  them  upon  Mac- 
namara  Morgan,  an  Irishman,  and  a  member  of 
Lincoln's  Inn  at  the  period,  who,  by  virtue  of 
some  dramatic  essays,  has  found  a  niche  in  the 
Biographia  Dramatica.  Morgan,  according  to 
this  last  authority,  was  full  of  national  zeal,  and 
no  doubt  fell  in  with  the  humour  that  these  North 
Britons  were  getting  more  than  their  fair  share  of 
the  loaves  and  fishes.  He  died  in  I762,f  J.  O. 


*  The  C.,  a  Panegyri-Satiri-Serio-Comic-Dramatical 
Poem,  on  the  Strange  Resignation,  and  Stranger-Pro- 
motion. 

t  [The  last  Satire  in  R.  S.'s  volume,  The  Pasquinade,  is 
attributed  to  Dr.  William  Kenrick  in  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue,  and  by  Watt.  —  ED.] 


g.  x°  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


JOHN    SOBIESKI    AND    CHARLES   EDWARD    STUART. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  449.) 

I  presume  that  L.  M.  M.  R.'s  version  of  the 
story  of  these  gentlemen  is  derived  from  them- 
selves, as  it  tallies  with  the  account  I  have  from 
an  informant  who  was  accustomed  to  meet  them 
in  Edinburgh  society,  not  very  many  years  ago. 
I  find,  however,  that  their  claims  to  legitimate  de- 
scent from  the  Royal  Stuarts  were  treated  in  such 
society  quite  as  a  joke,  though  the  claimants  were 
feted  and  lionised,  as  might  be  expected  in  such 
a  case,  in  fashionable  circles.  They  usually  ap- 
peared in  full  Highland  costume,  in  Royal  Tartan. 
The  likeness  to  the  Stuart  family,  I  am  told,  was 
striking,  and  may  have  been,  without  improving 
their  claim  a  whit.  JSTo  doubt,  many  of  your 
readers  may  remember  how  numerous  were  the 
young  ladies  thought  striking  likenesses  of  our 
beloved  Queen  on  her  accession :  and  who  made 
a  point  of  dressing  their  hair,  and  otherwise  adorn- 
ing themselves,  to  make  the  resemblance  more 
obvious.  If  the  two  claimants  have  no  better 
foundation  to  rest  on,  their  case  is  but  weak  ;  for 
it  is  obvious  there  may  be  likeness  without  legiti- 
mate descent ;  and  I  fancy,  if  the  real  history  is 
gone  into,  that  is  the  point  to  be  decided  here. 

L.  M.  M.  R.'s  version  rests  on  the  simple  state- 
ment that  the  young  Pretender  (Prince  Charles 
Edward  Stuart)  had  a  son  by  his  wife  (Louisa  of 
Stolberg).  If  that  statement  is  false,  as  I  believe 
it  to  be,  the  whole  story  falls  to  the  ground. 
There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  his  wife  had  a 
son.  She  may  have  had  a  dozen,  but  the  import- 
ant Query  in  this  case  is,  Was  this  son  her  hus- 
band's f  The  late  case  of  the  Townshend  peerage 
may  serve  to  show  how  spurious  claims  of  this  sort 
may  have  a  show  of  foundation  given  them. 

If  I  am  rightly  informed,  the  unhappy  young 
Pretender  ruined  his  constitution  by  intemperate 
and  profligate  habits  ;  and  there  was  no  child  .of 
his  marriage,  and  no  probability  of  any.  His 
wife's  abandoned  character  was  notorious.  The 
inference  to  be  drawn  need  only  be  hinted  at. 
The  question  is  not  of  any  importance  as  a  matter 
of  state.  The  succession  to  the  English  crown  is 
secured  by  Parliament,  and  is  not  affected  by  a 
descent  from  the  young  Pretender  ;  but  as  an  his- 
torical fact,  it  is  desirable  that  the  truth  of  the 
story  set  afloat  by  these  two  gentlemen  should  be 
settled  at  once  and  for  ever.  M.  H.  R. 


STONE    SHOT. 


(2nd  S.  iv.  58.) 

As  stone  shot  will  soon  be  numbered  with  the 
things  that  were,  the  record  of  their  use  becomes 
more  important  for  the  information  of  future 
generations,  as  illustrative  of  a  detail  in  ancient 


military  architecture  necessary  for  their  appli- 
cation, and  which  is  likely,  from  the  solid  con- 
struction required,  long  to  survive  the  missile  for 
which  they  were  originally  designed. 

Your  correspondent,  GIAOUR,  has  sought  his 
information  in  foreign  countries  ;  following  this 
example,  these  elucidatory  remarks  are  suggested 
by  the  destruction  of  the  Porte  d'Eau  at  Malines, 
in  Belgium.  Portions  of  this  beautiful  piece  of 
castellated  architecture,  built  in  1381,  originally 
spanned  the  dyke ;  but  the  bridge,  and  probably 
the  sluices,  had  long  been  removed,  leaving  only  the 
Porte,  formed  of  three  towers  closely  huddled  toge- 
ther, and  protecting  the  guard-room  over  the  public 
way.  This  remain,  consigned  to  destruction  in 
1846,  possessed  all  the  requirements  for  disputing 
the  passage  of  the  river,  as  well  as  the  conveni- 
ences necessary  for  a  "  sally  port."  A  portcullis 
guarded  the  narrow  outlet,  and  the  requisite  aper- 
tures were  protected  by  triple-iron  casements. 
In  the  interior  was  an  "  oubliette : "  the  very  per- 
fection of  these  correctly  termed  receptacles  for 
human  victims  —  precisely  formed  after  the  shape 
of  an  egg  a  little  flattened  at  the  bottom  —  was 
the  only  indulgence  vouchsafed  to  the  prisoner ; 
the  small  circular  entrance  and  only  aperture  at 
the  top  was  similarly  formed  ;  and  through  which 
the  prisoner  was  suspended,  and  conveyed  by 
cordage  to  the  limited  flooring  beneath. 

The  long  loop-holes  for  the  use  of  the  bowmen 
were  divided  by  circular  apertures,  which  were 
repeated  at  the  head,  and  again  at  the  base  ; 
from  the  latter  projected  "shoots,"  which  slant- 
ing served  to  shield  the  bowmen  from  the  assail- 
ants' missiles ;  and  as  troughs,  along  which  the 
stone  balls  impelled  by  the  slope  traversed  and 
fell  with  frightful  effect  on  the  assailants,  and, 
if  on  the  river,  staving  their  boats. 

On  removing  this  old  and  lofty  pile,  the  stone 
was  applied  to  the  restoration  of  the  justly  cele- 
brated tower  and  cathedral  of  St.  Rombaud ;  and 
the  numerous  stone  balls  found  in  the  river  were, 
by  order  of  the  government,  conveyed  to  Brussels, 
and  are  now  piled  with  others  in  front  of  the  well- 
known  "Porte  d'Hal,"  a  noble  fragment  of  the 
city  walls,  commenced  in  1381,  and  one  of  the 
strongest  defences,  which  served  also  as  a  granary 
for  the  public  service.  Afterwards  it  became  a 
military  prison,  then  a  depository  for  the  Bur- 
gundian  MSS.,  and  now  is  the  well-selected  re- 
ceptacle of  mediaeval  treasures  in  arts  and  armour. 

HENRY  D'AVENEY. 


There  are  some  stone  shot  of  a  large  size  in 
one  of  the  forts  at  Malta,  said  to  have  been  used 
by  the  Turks.  They  are  of  white  marble,  chipped 
round,  but  not  polished.  J.  C.  J. 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57. 


SEPARATION   OF    THE    SEXES   IN   CHURCHES. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  108.  178. ;  iv.  54.) 

The  separation  of  women  from  men  in  public 
worship,  is  rather  a  result  of  the  social  position  or 
status  of  women  in  a  given  country  or  community, 
than  of  religious  discipline.  The  first  tabernacle, 
and  the  temples  of  Solomon  and  Zerubbabel,  as 
also  the  specification  of  a  temple  in  Ezekiel,  did 
not  provide,  as  far  as  can  be  now  ascertained,  any 
separate  accommodation  for  the  women.  But  in 
the  temple  of  Herod,  "  a  court  of  Hebrew  women  " 
was  provided  between  the  court  of  the  Israelites 
and  that  of  the  Gentiles ;  so  that  they  could  see 
the  men,  whilst  remaining  themselves  unseen,  ( Jos. 
Ant,  xv.  11.5.;  Wars,  v.  5.  2. ;  Lightfoot,  ix.  302., 
x.  62.).  Amongst  the  early  Christians,  the  men 
and  women  assembled  together  ;  and  women  held 
offices  in  the  church,  as  in  the  tabernacle  and 
sanctuary  (see  Numbers,  iv.  23. ;  Romans,  xvi.  1. ; 
Lightfoot,  ii.  163.).  Amongst  the  Mahometans, 
although  women  were  not  forbidden  by  the  Pro- 
phet to  attend  public  prayers  in  a  mosque,  but 
advised  rather  to  pray  in  private,  they  are  placed 
apart  from  the  men,  and  behind  the  latter  in  some 
countries  ;  whilst  in  Cairo,  neither  females  nor 
young  boys  are  allowed  to  pray  with  the  congre- 
gation in  the  mosque  (Lane's  Mod.  Egypt.,  i. 
117.).  In  our  own  churches,  the  official  attend- 
ance of  men  in  authority,  and  corporate  bodies, 
requiring  the  appropriation  of  pews  for  themselves, 
renders  a  corresponding  provision  necessary  for 
their  wives  and  daughters ;  the  men  taking  the 
south  side  as  the  more  honourable,  and  the  women 
the  north  side  ;  whilst  in  other  parts  of  the  church 
men  and  women  sit  together  in  the  pews,  likewise 
assigned  them  by  the  ordinary. 

The  authorities  given  by  Bingham  (viii.  c.  v. 
s.  6.)  for  the  separation  of  women  from  men,  re- 
ferring to  periods  subsequent  to  the  third  century, 
are  Cyril  (in  Catech.  8.),  Augustine  {Civ.  Dei, 
ii.  c.  28.,  xxiii.  c.  8.),  Paulinus  (Ambros.,  p.  3.), 
Socrates  (i.  c.  17.),  Chrysostom  (Horn.  74.  in 
Matt.),  and  Eusebius  (ii.  c.  17.).  Bingham  also 
quotes,  in  proof,  the  Apostolical  Constitutions 
(ii.  c.  57.,  viii.  c.  20.  28.)  ;  but  the  authenticity  of 
this  portion  is  doubtful.  (Bunsen's  Hippolytus,  ii. 
318.).  Bunsen  has  critically  discussed  the  ques- 
tion of  the  genuineness  of  the  Apostolical  Con- 
stitutions (Hipp.,  ii.  220.).  The  Coptic  Church 
required  "the  women  to  stand  praying  in  a  place 
in  the  church,  apart  by  themselves,  whether  the 
faithful  women,  or  the  women  catechumens"  (Id. 
ii.  317.).  Upon  the  whole,  it  may  be  inferred, 
that  this  separation  of  the  sexes  is  not  sanctioned 
by  Scripture,  nor  by  the  practice  of  the  first  three 
centuries ;  and  that  it  has  been  adopted  by  the 
oriental  churches  and  religions  on  moral  or  con- 
ventional grounds,  without  the  express  authority 
of  their  respective  founders.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 


Iteglta!  t0  f&inav 

Beau  Wilson.  —  In  some  earlier  numbers  (1st  S. 
xii.  495.;  2nd  S.  ii.  400.)  there  is  reference  to  Beau 
Wilson,  killed  in  a  duel  by  the  subsequently  fa- 
mous financier  Law.  Your  correspondents  seem 
to  refer  to  Mrs.  Manley  as  the  author  or  original 
propagator  of  the  romantic  story  about  the  mys- 
terious sources  of  Wilson's  wealth.  That  such  a 
story  was  current  while  Wilson  was  living  is  evi- 
dent from  a  note  in  Luttrell's  Diary  (iii.  291.), 
under  date  of — 

"  10  April,  1G94.  A  duel  was  yesterday  fought  between 
one  Mr.  Lawes  and  Mr.  Wilson  in  Bloomsbury  Square ; 
the  latter  was  killed  upon  the  spot,  and  the  other  is  sent 
to  Newgate ;  'tis  that  Mr.  Wilson  who  for  some  years  past 
hath  made  a  great  figure,  living  at  the  rate  of  4000Z.  per 
annum,  without  any  visible  estate ;  and  the  several  gen- 
tlemen who  kept  him  company,  and  endeavoured  to  find 
out  his  way  of  living,  could  never  effect  it." 

B.W. 

Warlmrton,  Johnson,  and  "  Fitting  to  a  T " 
(2nd  S.  iv.  71.)  —  Our  EDITOR'S  explanation  of  the 
general  phrase  is,  I  presume,  the  right  one ;  but 
it  does  not  answer  L.  E.  W.'s  Query,  or,  at  least, 
the  Query  which  I  should  make  on  the  passage  in 
Boswell  (p.  760.,  Oct.  edit.).  What  was  ike  point 
of  what  Johnson  seems  to  have  meant  as  a  plea- 
santry turning  specially  on  the  letter  T  ?  What 
more  than  if  he  had  said  " fitted  him  exactly"  or 
any  general  expression  of  that  meaning  ?  C. 

Action  for  not  Flogging  (2nd  S.  iv.  50.)  — 

"Thursday  Aug.  1st,  1816.  —  The  Lord  Mayor  having 
lately  committed  to  the  House  of  Correction  a  working 
sugar-baker  for  having  left  his  employment  in  conse- 
quence of  a  dispute  respecting  wages,  and  not  having 
during  his  confinement  received  any  personal  correction, 
conformably  to  the  statute,  in  consequence  of  no  order  to 
that  effect  being  specified  in  the  warrant  of  committal ; 
he  actually  brought  an  action  against  the  Lord  Mayor  in 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  for  non-conformity  to  the 
law,  as  he  had  received  no  whipping  during  his  confine- 
ment. The  Jury  were  obliged  to  give  a  farthing  damages, 
but  the  point  of  law  was  reserved."  —  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine, vol.  Ixxxvi.  pt.  ii.  p.  175. 

ZEUS. 

Field  Marshal  Robertson  of  the  House  of  Stroivan 
(2nd  S.  iii.  448.)  —  According  to  Douglas's  Peer- 
age, by  Wood,  ii.  371.,  Sir  Alex.  Robertson  of 
Strowan  was  created  a  baronet  of  England,  Fe- 
bruary 20,  1677.  His  eldest  son,  Sir  David  Col- 
year,  came  over  into  England  with  the  Prince  of 
Orange  at  the  Revolution,  and  on  June  1,  1699, 
was  created  a  peer  of  Scotland  by  the  title  of 
Lord  Portmore  and  Blackness.  J.  Y. 

Godly  Prayers  (2nd  S.  iii.  353.;  iv.  35.)— These 
Prayers  were  placed  at  the  end  of  the  Prayer- 
Book  long  before  1628.  They  occur  in  a  copy  I 
have  of  1615  (Barker),  and  also  of  1591.  These 
begin  with  "  A  Prayer,  containing  the  duetie  of 
every  true  Xtian  ; "  then  come  "  Prayers  for 


.  N°  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


Sundrie  Times;"  and  then  the  "  Godly  Prayers" 
for  sundry  purposes.  These  last  were,  I  believe, 
first  added  to  the  Psalter  in  1552  (Whitchurch). 

J.  C.  J. 

MR.  ELLIOTT,  after  enumerating  several  edi- 
tions of  the  Common  Prayer-Book,  says  :  "  Hence 
it  appears  that  the  '  Godly  Prayers '  were  pub- 
lished as  early  as  1630,  and  probably  as  early  as 
1628,"  &c.  I  beg  to  inform  that  gentleman  that 
I  have  a  portion  of  the  Common  Prayer-Book, 
4to,,  with  the  "Godly  Prayers,"  imprinted  by 
Bonham  Norton  and  John  Bill,  1623.  It  is 
bound  with  the  Bible,  by  the  same  printers,  of  the 
date  1622,  and  Sternhold  and  Hopkins'  Psalms, 
printed  for  the  Company  of  Stationers,  1619.  B. 

"  The  Drury  Lane  Journal"  (2nd  S.  iv.  68.)  — 
I  have  eleven  numbers  of  the  above  periodical, 
bound  in  a  volume  paged  continuously  to  263. 
No.  11.  is  dated  26th  March,  1752.  Inside  the 
cover  some  one  has  written,  "  Collated  and  perfect, 
J.  M.,  very  rare."  In  another  hand,  "  Written  by 
Bonnel  Thornton."  JOHN  HAWKINS. 

Order  of  Knighthood  and  Serjeants-at-Law  (2nd 
S.  iv.  61.) — Much  learning  might  doubtless  be 
displayed  in  discussing  the  antiquity  and  relative 
dignity  of  these  two  Orders ;  and  in  a  contest  for 
precedence  it  is  most  probable  that  those  who 
owed  their  honours  to  their  intellect  would  be 
glad  to  avoid  coming  into  collision  with  those  who 
had  gained  them  by  the  strength  of  their  arms ; 
unless,  indeed,  they  had  Sir  Geoffrey  le  Scrope, 
or  some  others  who  distinguished  themselves  as 
well  in  the  field  as  in  the  courts,  for  their  cham- 
pion. 

But  when  knighthood  became  a  matter  of  re- 
venue, and  did  little  more  than  testify  the  extent 
of  the  possessions  or  the  length  of  the  purse  of  the 
party  dubbed,  — when  all  persons  who  had  the  pre- 
scribed quantity  of  land  were  visited  with  a  pe- 
cuniary penalty  if  they  did  not  take  the  order,  — 
when  in  short  they  were  merely  "  knights  of  the 
carpet,"  —  then,  indeed,  the  question  might  arise 
whether  it  was  any  longer  an  honourable  dis- 
tinction; and  Serjeants  might  justly  doubt  whether 
it  would  be  any  addition  to  their  dignity. 

There  is  an  instance  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI. 
of  a  Serjeant,  Thomas  Rolfe,  who,  when  sum- 
moned in  1431,  pleaded  his  privilege  of  exemption, 
as  bound  to  attend  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas 
and  not  elsewhere ;  and  was  thereupon  excused. 
Whether  this  resistance  was  prompted  by  his 
anxiety  ^  to  save  his  pocket,  or  from  any  other 
motive,  it  is  certain  that  it  was  not  till  a  hundred 
years  afterwards  that  the  Serjeants  changed  their 
opinion.  In  1534  Thomas  Willoughby  and  John 
Baldwin  were  the  first  Serjeants  who  received  the 
honour  of  knighthood,  the  Act  of  1  Henry  VIII. 
having  apparently  invested  it  with  a  superiority 


in  rank.  Since  that  time  it  has  been  very  com- 
monly conferred  on  men  of  law  as  an  honorary 
distinction.  Queen  Elizabeth  was,  however,  very 
chary  in  its  distribution,  scarcely  ever  distinguish- 
ing more  of  her  judges  than  the  chiefs  of  the 
Courts  with  the  title  :  and  when  it  was  "  prosti- 
tuted "  on  all  around  him  by  James  I.,  Bacon, 
though  he  accepted  it  in  order  to  gratify  his  in- 
tended wife,  felt  it  necessary  to  apologise  to  his 
cousin,  Cecil,  for  making  the  request. 

The  Society  of  the  Inner  Temple  in  1605,  and 
the  other  Inns  of  Court  afterwards,  decided  the 
question  of  precedency  as  it  regards  men  of  the 
law  members  of  their  Houses,  by  ordering  that 
any  Knight,  "notwithstanding  his  dignity  of 
knighthood,  should  take  place  at  the  Bench 
Table  according  to  his  seniority  in  the  House,  and 
no  otherwise."  But  we  are  not  furnished  with 
King  James's  decision  on  a  petition  of  the  Ser- 
jeants on  the  same  subject.  EDWARD  Foss. 

Wife  of  Lord  High  Chancellor  Wriothesley  (2nd 
S.  iv.  68.)  —  Dugdale,  in  his  Baronage,  vol.  ii. 
p.  383.,  says  that  Lord  Wriothesley  married  Jane, 
the  daughter  of  William  Cheney,  and  that  one  of 
their  daughters  became  the  wife  of  the  Earl  of 
Sussex.  .  EDWARD  Foss. 

Times  prohibiting  Marriage  (2nd  S.  iv.  58.)  — 
Bishops  and  archdeacons  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury appear  to  have  been  in  the  habit  of  inquiring 
at  their  Visitations  whether  any  have  been  mar- 
ried in  the  times  wherein  marriage  is  by  law  re- 
strained without  lawful  licence.  Vide  Andrewes' 
Articles,  Diocese  of  Winchester,  1619  and  1625; 
Cosin's  Articles,  Archdeaconry  of  the  East  Riding, 
1627  ;  Montague's  Articles,  Diocese  of  Norwich, 
1638.  E.  H.  A. 

"  Lofcop  "  (2nd  S.  iv.  26.)  ~  On  turning  to  the 
passages  in  the  1st  S.,  referred  to  in  the  2nd  S.  iv. 
26.,  I  found  it  stated  by  a  correspondent  (Ist  S. 
iv.  411.)  that  "lakcop"  (doubtless  akin  to  "  lof- 
cop  ")  is  explained  in  Thorpe's  Ancient  Laws  and 
Institutes  of  England,  vol.  i.  p.  294.  note. 

As  the  note  in  question  throws  considerable 
light  on  the  whole  subject,  and,  so  far  as  I  can 
find,  has  never  yet  appeared  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  a 
summary  of  its  contents  may  not  be  unacceptable 
in  your  columns. 

The  note  is  on  "  Ian-cop,"  and  states  that  "  the 
books  interpret  this  term,  redemptio  privilegiorum 
qu£e  per  utlagationem  fuerint  amissa."  Also,  "  In 
the  old  Sleswic  Law  the  term  is  found  :  '  Sciendum 
est  autem  quod  rex  habet  quoddam  speciale  de- 
bitum  in  Slaeswick  quod  dicitur  Lseghkop,  quo 
redimitur  ibi  hereditas  morientium,  non  tamen 
omnium."  Afterwards,  in  the  same  extract,  the 
term  is  spelt  "  Lagh-kop." 

So  far,  then,  the  general  meaning  given  both  to 
" lof "  and  to  "  cop"  at  p. 26,  appears  to  be  con- 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  N°  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57. 


firmed.  It  seems  that  "  Iali-c6p  "  (the  redemp- 
tion of  privileges  forfeited  by  outlawry),  "lagh- 
kop"  and  "  laeghkb'p  "  (the  duty  on  an  inherit- 
ance), and  "  lofcop  "  (a  levy  on  grain),  all  have 
a  common  origin  and  a  kindred  meaning.  The 
general  idea  is  that  of  levying  a  payment,  toll,  or 
duty,  with  a  particular  reference  to  grain  in  the 
case  considered,  2nd  S.  iv.  26.  THOMAS  BOYS. 

Branding  of  Criminals  (2nd  S.  iv.  69.)  — In  olden 
times,  every  one  who  could  read  was  accounted 
very  learned,  and  was  called  a  clerk  or  clericus, 
and  though  he  had  not  the  halitum  et  tonsuram 
clericalem,  was  allowed  the  benefit  of  clerkship. 
In  later  times,  however,  when  learning,  by  means 
of  printing  and  other  causes,  came  to  be  more 
general,  reading  was  no  longer  a  — 

"  Competent  proof  of  clerkship,  or  being  in  holy  orders : 
it  was  found  that  as  many  laymen  as  divines  were  ad- 
mitted to  the  privileglwn  clericale;  and  therefore,  by  Stat. 
4  Hen.  7.  c.  13.,  a  distinction  was  once  more  drawn  be- 
tween mere  lay  scholars,  and  clerks  that  were  really  in 
orders.  And,  though  it  was  thought  reasonable  still  to 
mitigate  the  severity  of  the  law  with  regard  to  the  former, 
yet  they  were  not  put  upon  the  same  footing  with  actual 
clergy;  being  subjected  to  a  slight  degree  of  punishment, 
and  not  allowed  to  claim  the  clerical  privilege  more  than 
once.  Accordingly  the  Stat.  directs  that  no  person,  once 
admitted  to  the  'benefit  of  clergy,  shall  be  admitted 
thereto  a  second  time,  unless  he  produces  his  orders;  and 
in  order  to  distinguish  their  persons,  all  laymen  who  are 
allowed  this  privilege  shall  be  burnt  with  a  hot  iron  in  the 
brawn  of  the  left  thumb.  This  distinction  between  learned 
laymen  and  real  clerks  in  orders  was  abolished  for  a 
time  by  Stats.  28  Hen.  8.  c.  1.,  and  32  Hen.  8.  cap.  3.,  but 
it  is  held  to  have  been  virtually  restored  by  Stat.  1  Edio. 
6.  c.  12.,  which  statute  also  enacts  that  lords  of  Parlia- 
ment and  peers  of  the  realm,  having  pjace  and  voice  in 
parliament,  may  have  the  benefit  of  their  peerage,  equiva- 
lent to  that  of  clergy,  for  the  first  offence  (although  they 
cannot  read,  and  without  being  burnt  in  the  hand),  for 
all  offences  then  clergyable  to  commoners :  and  also  for 
the  crimes  of  house-breaking,  highway-robbery,  horse- 
stealing,  and  robbing  of  churches." 

By  stat.  21  Jac.  1.  c.  6.,  women  convicted  of 
simple  larcenies  under  the  value  of  10,9.  were  to 
be  "  burned  in  the  hand,  whipped,  put  in  the 
stocks,  or  imprisoned  for  any  time  not  exceeding  a 
year."  "The  punishment  of  burning  in  the  hand 
was  changed  by  stat.  10  &  11  W.  3.  c.  23.  into 
burning  in  the  left  cheek  near  the  nose."  This 
was  again  repealed  in  Anne's  reign,  and  burnino- 
in  the  hand  for  thefts,  &c.,  restored,  and  it  wall 
continued  certainly  up  to  19  Geo.  3.,  possibly 
later,  but  I  have  not  means  of  satisfactorily  ascer- 
taining. 1  trust  the  above  will  partly  answer 
A.  B.  E.'s  Query.  HENRI. 

Nortliwick  Motto  (2nd  S.  ii.  189.  239.  336.)  — 
None  of  your  correspondents,  I  perceive,  have 
yet  suggested  the  true  solution  of  this  apparently 
abstruse  motto,  which  has  reference,  solely,  to  the 
number  of  lions  in  the  Nortliwick  shield  of  arms, 
as  the  following  quotation  from  one  of  the  earlier 
editions  of  Debrett  will  show,  —  a  work  so  easily 


accessible  that  I  am  much  astonished  so  grave  an 
authority  as  Burke  should  have  overlooked  it : 

"  The  family  of  y«  Eonalts  (as  their  names  are  gene- 
rail}'  spelt)  possessed  large  estates  in  Picardy  and  Nor- 
mandy, and  were  related  to  the  Dukes  of  Normandy; 
before  the  Conquest  they  bore  the  same  arms  as  the  three 
first  kings  of  that  race.  Henry  II.,  in  right  of  his  wife, 
enjoyed  large  possessions  in  France;  among  the  rest,  the 
Duchies  of  Aquitaine  and  Poitou,  and  added  a  third  lion, 
as  the  arms  of  those  provinces,  to  the  arms  of  England, 
on  which  account  the  family  of  Ronalt  assumed  the 
present  motto,  — '  Par  ternis  suppar  ; '  '  The  two  are  equal 
in  antiquity  to  the  three.'  " 

In  allusion  to  their  royal  descent  the  supporters 
granted  to  Lord  Nortliwick  (two  angels)  are 
"  habited,  seuree  of  fleurs-de-lis,  and  mullets,  gold" 
In  a  recent  number  of  Chambers  s  Journal  ap- 
peared a  humorous  article  on  "  Peerage  Mottoes," 
which,  with  some  few  misapprehensions,  con- 
tained some  amusing  expositions  of  aristocratic 
philosophy.  HENRY  W.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Peacocks  and  Adders  (2nd  S.  iii.  p.  488.)  —MR. 
RILEY  did  well  to  doubt  the  story.  Peacocks  are 
kept  in  Westmoreland  for  ornament,  and  for  the 
table,  and,  moreover,  destroy  adders  as  their  cus- 
tom is  in  Westmoreland,  as  in  other  places.  They 
are,  however,  reputed  to  destroy  young  game  and 
poultry  (I  never  knew  an  instance  of  it)  :  they 
certainly  eat  one's  fruit  greedily,  and  sometimes 
take  a  fancy  to  nip  the  heads  off  flowers.  More- 
over they  require  a  good  deal  of  food  in  winter, 
and  trample  a  meadow  or  a  cornfield,  so  as  to  do 
mischief.  Where  there  is  range  enough,  and  the 
hens  are  not  disturbed,  they  soon  multiply.  Some 
people  like  to  leap  to  a  conclusion,  and  perhaps  a 
townsman,  surprised  to  see  a  score  or  half  a  score 
of  peafowl  about  a  country  house,  and  being  told 
they  killed  snakes,  might  infer  they  were  kept  ex- 
pressly lor  the  purpose.  It  is  curious  that  the 
habits  of  so  common  a  bird  should  be  so  little 
known.  I  have  been  gravely  told  they  could  not 
fly,  because  their  tails  were  so  heavy.  But  the 
drollest  and  least  pardonable  misstatement  about 
peacocks,  is  to  be  found  in  Couch's  Illustrations  of 
Instinct  (Van  Voorst,  p.  75.),  where  we  are  told 
that  — 

"  If  surprised  by  a  foe,  the  peacock  erects  his  gorgeous 
feathers,  and  the  enemy  beholds  a  creature  .  .  .  whose 
bulk  he  estimates  by  the  circumference  of  the  glittering 
circle,  his  attention  at  the  same  time  being  distracted  by 
a  hundred  alarming  eyes  .  .  .  accompanied  by  a  hiss 
from  the  serpent- like  head  in  the  centre,"  &c. 

I  cannot  occupy  your  space  by  giving  this  non- 
sense at  full  length  ;  but  from  an  author,  publish- 
ing at  Van  Voorst's,  it  is  not  what  one  expected. 
The  peacock  closes  his  tail  at  once  the  moment 
he  is  alarmed,  and  flies  off  with  a  scream,  instead 
of  stopping  to  hiss.  He  will  not  spread  his  tail  at 
all  if  under  fear ;  and  when  he  does  spread  it,  it 
is  either  out  of  rivalry  with  the  males,  or  to  at- 
tract the  females.  P.  P. 


2nd  S.  NO  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


"  Worth  a  plum'  (2nd  S.  iii.  389. ;  iv.  33.)— In 
tracing  the  expression,  "he  has  got  a  plum,"  to 
the  Spanish  phrase,  "tiene  pluma"  (he  has  got 
plumage,  or,  he  has  got  a  plume,  -spoken  of  a  man 
who  had  "  feathered  his  nest,"  or  acquired  wealth), 
an  attempt  was  made  (2nd  S.  iv.  13.)  to  assign 
some  specific  reason  why  the  expression  more  par- 
ticularly applied  to  the  person  who  had  gained  in 
trade  the  sum  of  100,OOOZ. 

Perhaps  you  will  now  permit  me  to  mention  a 
fact  which  throws  additional  light  upon  this  ques- 
tion, and  tends  to  confirm  the  conclusion  already 
suggested. 

A  favourite  expression  amongst  the  merchants 
of  the  Continent  in  former  days  was  "  a  ton  of 
gold." 

JSTow  this  expression,  "  a  ton  of  gold,"  was  in- 
definite. But  it  always  meant  100,000  pieces  of 
coin,  whatever  their  value. 

Thus,  in  French,  the  "  tonne  d'or  "  was  a  "  cer- 
taine  somme  d' argent,  dont  la  valeur  varie  suivant 
les  pays.  La  tonne  d'or  est  de  100,000  florins  en 
Hollande,  et  de  cent  mille  thalers  en  Allemagne." 
Hence  the  expression,  "  donner  une  tonne  d'or  en 
manage  a  sa  fille." 

Hence  also  it  is  stated  in  Multz's  Curieuses 
Muntz-Lexicon  (one  of  the  most  curious  little 
books  I  ever  set  eyes  on),  that  a  "  tonne  goldes," 
or  "tonne  d'or,"  was  a  sum  of  100,000  dollars, 
gilders,  marks,  pounds  sterling,  fyc.,  according  to 
the  currency  of  the  respective  countries.  Thus  a 
ton  of  gold  was  in  German  currency  100,000  rix- 
dollars  ;  in  English,  100,000  pounds  sterling;  in 
Dutch,  100,000  Dutch  gilders  ;  in  Polish,  100,000 
Polish  gilders,  &c. 

This  expression  then,  "a  ton  of  gold,"  having, 
so  far  as  we  are  concerned,  been  connected  by 
foreign  merchants  with  the  sum  of  100,000 
pounds  sterling,  may  it  not  serve  further  to  ex- 
plain why,  in  saying  of  a  successful  merchant  that 
he  was  worth  a  plum,  the  particular  amount 
selected  by  our  forefathers  was  this  "  ton  of  gold," 
or  100,000/.  ?  THOMAS  BOYS. 

Gravestones  and  Church  Repairs  (2nd  S.  iii.  366.) 
—  A  curious  confirmation  of  the  sanction  some- 
times given  by  church  authorities  to  the  desecra- 
tion of  memorials  of  the  dead,  is  brought  to  light 
in  Mr.  Beal's  recently  published  work  on  "St. 
Thomas's  Church,  Newport,  and  the  Princess 
Elizabeth,"  where,  speaking  of  the  discovery  of 
her  remains  in  1793,  and  the  placing  a  fresh  tablet 
over  the  vault,  he  says  : 

"  Perhaps  to  save  expense,  perhaps  to  get  rid  of  a  dis- 
agreeable protest,  the  tablet  was  supplied  by  one  taken 
from  the  churchyard  wall,  and  reading  thus :  '  Here 
lyeth  the  body  of  Master  George  (sfc)  Shergold,  late 
minister  of  New  Port,  who,  during  sixteen  years  in  dis- 
charge of  his  office  strictly  observed  the  true  discipline  of 
the  Church  of  England,  and  disliking  y*  dead  bodies  should 
IK  buried  in  God's  House,  appointed  to  be  interred  in  this 
place.  [He  died  universally  lamented  and  esteemed, 


January  xxiii,  1707.'  This  being  reversed  with  the  inscrip- 
tion dowmvards  afforded  surface  whereon  to  memorialise 
a  more  illustrious  decease." 

Both  coffin-plate  and  tablet  are  now  in  posses- 
sion of  the  churchwardens  of  St.  Thomas'  Church 
there,  to  which  the  statue  of  the  princess  by 
Marochetti,  the  gift  of  the  Queen,  forms  no  in- 
considerable addition  to  the  attractions  of  the 
place.  HENRY  W.  S.  TAYLOR. 


NOTES    ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

The  third  volume  of  Mr.  Peter  Cunningham's  edition  of 
The  Letters  of  Horace  Walpole,  Earl  of  Orford,  now  first 
chronologically  arranged,  has  just  been  issued.  As  Wai- 
pole  was  a  letter-writer  —  who,  great  as  was  his  gifts, 
improved  by  practice —  so  the  present  volume  exceeds  in 
interest  and  amusement  its  predecessors.  The  letters  in- 
cluded in  it  extend  from  1756  to  1762,  and  as  that  period 
embraces  the  death  of  George  II.,  and  the  accession,  mar- 
riage, and  coronation  of  George  III.,  and  all  the  political 
intrigues  so  rife  at  those  periods,  our  readers  may  well 
judge  what  an  amusing  volume  it  is.  It  contains  more- 
over a  good  many  letters  not  hitherto  included  in  any  Col- 
lection of  Walpole's  Letters,  and  besides  these  Portraits  of 
Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu,  George  Montagu,  Esq., 
Maria  Countess  of  Waldegrave,  and  of  George  Selwyn, 
Dicky  Edgecumbe,  and  Gilly  Williams,  from  Sir  Joshua's 
well-known  picture,  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  La- 
bouchere. 

The  new  number  of  The  Quarterly  partakes  somewhat 
of  the  serious  nature  of  the  present  times.  It  is,  contrary 
to  its  wont,  rather  more  grave  than  gay.  The  articles  on 
The  French  Constitutionalists ;  Ireland  Past  and  Present ; 
The  Internal  Decoration  of  Churches;  and  The  Divorce 
Hill,  form  the  solid  part  of  the  feast.  The  lighter  dishes 
are,  an  article  which  will,  we  think,  be  much  relished  by 
classical  students,  Homeric  Characters  in  and  out  of 
Homer ;  a  capital  article  on  Recent  Travels  in  China, 
founded  chiefly  on  Mr.  Fortune's  Residence  among  the 
Chinese ;  a  very  amusing  chapter  on  Electioneering ;  and 
an  agreeable  critical  paper  on  The  Manchester  Exhibition. 

The  mention  of  the  Manchester  Exhibition  reminds  us 
to  hint  to  intending  visitors,  (and  the  reports  of  competent 
judges  who  have  visited  it  are  such  as  to  tempt  all  those 
who  have  not,  to  take  the  first  opportunity  of  doing  so,) 
that  Dr.  Waagen  has  just  issued  an  indispensable  little 
guide  to  it.  It  is  entitled,  The  Manchester  Exhibition  : 
What  to  Observe;  a  Walkthrough  the  Art- Treasures  Exhi- 
bition under  the  Guidance  of  Dr.  Waagen.  It  is  issued  as 
a  companion  to  the  Official  Catalogue,  and  will  be  found 
an  amusing  and  instructive  one. 

Our  readers  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  the  Second  Divi- 
sion of  Mr.  Darling's  Cyclopedia  Bibliographica  is  about 
to  appear.  It  Will  be  entirely  uniform  with  the  Cyclo- 
paedia Bibliographica — Authors,  recently  published,  and  of 
Avhich  we  made,  so  frequent  mention  in  well- deserved 
terms  of  praise,  and  to  which  work  it  will  form  a  neces- 
sary sequel.  "Both  volumes  will  be  mutually  connected 
and  illustrative  of  each  other:  the  one,  under  an  alpha- 
betical List  of  Authors,  exhibiting  the  Subjects  on  which 
they  have  written  by  an  analytical  List  of  their  Works, 
with  some  Account  "of  their  Lives ;  and  the  other  (that 
now  about  to  be  published),  under  a  scientific  arrange- 
ment of  heads  or  common-places,  pointing  out  the  Authors 
who  have  written  on  each  Subject.  By  this  method,  and 
also  by  a  distinct  alphabetical  Arrangement  of  Subjects, 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


NO  83.,  AUG.  1.  '57. 


a  ready  reference  will  be  obtained  to  Books,  Treatises, 
Sermons,  and  Dissertations  — whether  published  as  dis- 
tinct woi-ks,  or  forming  parts  of  volumes  and  collected 
works — on  nearly  all  heads  of  Divinity ;  the  Books,  Chap- 
ters, and  Verses"  of  Scripture;  Doctrinal,  Practical,  and 
Polemical  Divinity ;  and  useful  topics  in  Literature,  Phi- 
losophy, and  History,  on  a  more  complete  system  than 
has  yet  been  attempted  in  any  Language ;  forming  an 
Index  to  the  contents  of  Libraries,  both  public  and  pri- 
vate, and  a  Cyclopaedia  of  the  Sources  of  Information  and 
Discussion  in  Theology,  as  well  as  in  most  branches  of 
Knowledge."  Such  is  Mr.  Darling's  present  scheme,  and 
that  he  will  carry  it  out  well  and  ably,  his  execution  of 
the  volume  already  published  gives  the  best  assurance. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

THE  BEE,  OR  UNIVERSAL  WEEKLY  PAMPHLET.  9  Vols.  8vo.  London, 
1733-4.  Or  any  odd  Volumes. 

*•**  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose  : 

SPECTATOR  of  Jan.  19,  Feb.  2,  Apr.  12,  June  21.  and  Nov.  19,  all  of  1856. 

SPOUTING  MAGAZINE.  Vols.  LXIII.  &  LXIV.  Old  Series,  i.e.  New- 
Series,  Vols.  XIII.  &  XIV. 

HUTCHINSON'S  DURHAM.    Vol.  III.    4to. 

FENN'S  LETTERS.     Vols.  III.  &  IV.     4to. 

BYRON'S  Poi  MS.    10  Vols.    12mo.  Edit.    Murray.    Vol.11. 

BI-RKE'S  HERALDIC  VISITATIONS.    3rd  Series. 

SJROFE  AND  GHOSVFNOR  ROLL.    2  Vols.    Imperial  8vo. 

CUKTIS'S  BOTANICAL  MAGAZINE.  Vol.  VII.  Aew  Series  to  present  time, 
or  any  odd  Vols.  from  the  above  Vol.  VII. 

MAN  IN  THE  MOON.    Nos.  1,  2.  4.  8.  11,  12.  17.  22. 

PKPYS'S  MEMOIIIS.     Last  Edit.     Vol.  IV. 

LEWIS'S  ARUNML.    Nos.  5.  13.  15.  17.  18. 


LAMBERT'S  GENUS  Pmus.    2  Vols.,  or  with  3rd  Volume. 
STEPHENS'  BOOK  OP  THB  FARM.    Vol.11. 
KINO'S  VALE  ROYALLE  OF  ENGLANDE.    Original  Edition. 
Hue's  TARTARY  AND  THIBET.    Vol.  II.    Ingrain  &  Co. 
ROSCOE'S    NOVELIST'S    LIBRARY.      Vols.    XV.,    XVI.  &  XVII.   (Don 
Quixotte.    Vol.  III.,  and  GIL  BLAS.    2  Vols.) 

Wanted  by  Jno.  Sampson,  Bookseller,  13.  Coney  Street,  York. 

TRANSUBSTANTIATION  CONTRARY  TO  SCRIPTUBB,  on  THB  PROTESTANTS' 
ANSWER  TO  THE  SEEKER'S  REQUEST  (Anon.).  4to.  Lond.  1688, 

AN  EARNEST  EXHORTATION  TO  HOUSEKEEPERS  TO  SET  UP  THE  WORSHIP 
OF  GOD  IN  THEIR  FAMILIES  WITH  DAILY  PRAYERS.  8vo.  Lond.  1702. 

I  HE  WHOLE  DUTY  op  A  CHRISTIAN  BY  WAY  OP  QUESTION  AND  ANSWER 
(Anon.).  Lond.  1705.  Or  any  subsequent  Edition. 

A  LETTER  ON  CHURCH  GOVERNMENT,  IN  ANSWER  TO  A  PAMPHLET  EN- 
TITLED THE  PRINCIPLES  OP  THE  PROTESTANT  REFORMATION.  London, 
1705. 

FIVE  DISCOURSES  OF  KETTLEWELL.  With  account  of  his  Life.  By 
Nelson. 

KNIGHT'S  SCRIPTURE  DOCTRINE  OF  THE  TRINITY  VINDICATED.  With 
Nelson's  Letter  to  Clarke  prefixed. 

NELSON'S  EDITION  OF  THOMAS  A  KEMPIS'S  CHRISTIAN  EXERCISE. 

Do.  OF  FENELON'S  PASTORAL  LETTER. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  C.  F.  Secretan,  10.  Besborongh  Gardens.    S.  W. 


SUBJECTS.     By  Samuel  Clarke,  D.D.     12mo. 


London,  1749.    Vol.  VIII. 
Wanted  by  Rev.  P.  Spencer,  M.A.,  Temple-Ewell,  Dover,  Kent. 


PAIR  ROYAL,  ETC.  Our  kind  friend  at  Brighton  will  find  answers  to 
both  his  Queries  in  NAHES. 

C.  WYLIE  is  referred  to  our  1st  S.  vii.  47.  for  information  respecting 
the  Eeprints  of  the  First  Folio  Sliakspcare,  and  the  errors  (<'<Vv-o<vm/  in, 
ly  the  late  Mr.  Upcott. 

X.  Nimrod  the  First  Tyrant  is  a  dramatic  poem  in  five  scenes.  Miss 
Campbell's  Drama  of  Haliss  is  not  in  the  Monthly  Magazine  of  1838-9. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
frx  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.G.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


DR.  DE  JONGH'S 


COZ> 
1.XVER  Oil. 

lias  now,  in  consequence  of  its  marked  supe- 
riority over  every  other  variety,  secured  the 
entire  confidence  and  almost  universal  pre- 
ference of  the  most  eminent  Medical  Practi- 
tioners as  the  most  speedy  and  effectual  remedy 

for  CONSUMPTION,  BRONCHITIS,  ASTHMA,  GOUT, 
RHEUMATISM,  SCIATICA,  DIABETES,  DISEASES  OF 
THE  SKIN,  NEURALGIA,  RICKETS,  INFANTILE 
WASTING,  GENERAL  DEBILITY,  AND  ALL  SCRO- 
FULOUS AFFECTIONS. 

From  "  THE  J.AKTCET." 

"  The  composition  of  genuine  Cod  Liver 
Oil  is  not  so  simple  as  might  be  supposed.  DR. 
i>i:  JONGII  gives  the  preference  to  the  Li^ht- 
Brown-Oil  over  the  Pale  Oil,  which  contains 
scarcely  any  volatile  fatty  acid,  a  smaller 
quantity  of  iodine,  phosphoric  acid,  and  the 
elements  of  bile,  and  upon  which  ingredients 
the  efficacy  of  Cod  Liver  Oil,  no  doubt,  partly 
depends.  Some  of  the  deficiencies  of  the  Pale 
Oil  are  attributable  to  the  method  of  its  prepa- 
ration, and  especially  to  its  filtration  through 
charcoal.  IN  THE  PREFERENCE  OP  THE  LIGHT 
BROWN  OVER  THE  PALK  OIL  WE  FULLY  CONCUR. 
v\e  have  carefully  tested  a  specimen  of  DR. 
DF.  JONGH'S  Light-Brown  Cod  Liver  Oil.  We 
find  it  to  be  genuine,  and  rich  in  iodine  and 
the  elements  of  bile." 


Sold  ONLY  in  IMPERIAL  Half-pints,  25.  6(7.  ; 
Pints  4».  9£;  Quarts,  a». ;  capsuled  and  la- 
l  elled  with  Du.  DE  JONGH'S  Stamp  and  Signa- 
ture, WITHOUT  WHICH  NONE  CAN  POSSIBLY  BE 

GENUINE,    by     many     respectable     Chemists 
throughout  the  United  Kingdom. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Depot, 
ANSAR,HARFORDk%CO.  77.  STRAND, 


THE    AQUARIUM,    MARINE 

JL     and  FRESHWATER.-The  LARGEST, 

BEST,  and  most  VARIED  SALE-STOCK  in 
the  WORLD  of  LIVING  MARINE  ANI- 
MALS and  SEAWEEDS,  comprising  up- 
wards of  TEN  THOUSAND  SPECIMENS, 
including  MORE  THAN  TWO  HUNDRED 
SPECIES,  exclusively  contributed  from  the 
richest  spots  of  the  British  coast,  thoroughly 
acclimated  in  THIRTY  LARGE  PLATE- 
GLASS  TANKS,  aggregating  EIGHT  HUN- 
DRED GALLONS  OF  SEA- WATER.  _ 
MR.  W.  ALFORD  LLOYD  has  removed  from 
St.  John  Street  Road  to  more  commodious  and 
specially  arranged  premises,  as  under.  A  de- 
tailed LIST  on  application.  Every  variety  of 
the  requisite  APPARATUS.  All  the  BOOKS 
on  the  subject.  The  most  delicate  organiza- 
tions packed  to  go  any  distance.  A  long  course 
of  experiments  has  at  length  so  perfected  AR- 
TIFICIAL SEAWATER,  that  it  is  analyti- 
cally correct,  and  answers  every  purpose.  Sole 
Agent  for  the  celebrated  TANKS  of  Sanders 
and  Woolcott,  and  at  the  same  prices. 
W.  ALFORD  LLOYD,  19.  &  20.  Portland 
Road,  Regent's  Park,  London. 


1 

DR 


HOTOGRAPHIC    POR- 

TRAITS  OF  LITERARY  MEN.     By 
.  DIAMOND,  F.S.A. 

MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDY  have  the  plea- 
sure of  announcing  that  they  have  received 
copies  of  the  following  Photographic  Portraits 
by  DR.  DIAMOND,  which  may  now  be  had, 
price  3s.  ad.  each  : 

SIR  HENRY  ELLIS,  F.R.S.,  Director  of  the 

Society  of  Antiquaries. 
The  RK  V.  DR.  MAJOR,  of  King's  College. 
PETER  CUNNINGHAM,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 
DR.  DORAN. 
The  EDITOR    OF    "NOTES    AND   QUE- 

RTFS.1' 
CHARLES  RICHARDSON,  LL.  D.,  Author 

of  the  "  English  Dictionary." 
London  :  BELL  &  DALDY,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


4  MARRIED  CLERGYMAN, 
Double  First  Classman  at  Oxford,  and 
icrly  Fellow  and  EXAMINER  AT  THE 
INDIA    HOUSE,    receives   at    the    Rectory, 
Perivale,  7  miles  from  London,  a  LIMITED 
NUMBER  of  PUPILS  for  College,  the  Army, 
India,  &c.    Terms  moderate,  and  high  refer- 
ence. 

Address,  REV.  DR.  GILES,  Perivale  Rectory 
near  Harrow. 


TO     FAXKXXiXSS      IMT 
SSX.CHl.aVXA. 

A  LADY,  the  Daughter  of  a 
late  eminent  Professor  of  Music,  and 
who  has  herself  had  considerable  experience  in 
tuition,  proposes  to  form  CLASSES  FOR 
THE  PRACTICE  OF  VOCAL  MUSIC  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Belgravia. 

Terms  for  an  hour  and  a  half  twice  a  week, 
Six  Guineas  a  quarter,  for  a  class  of  six  or 
eight  pupils. 

Address  S.  S.,  at  Messrs.  Lonsdale'a, 
26.  Old  Bond  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  MESSRS. 

T.  OTTE  WILL  &  CO.,  Wholesale,  Re- 
tail, and  Export  PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPA- 
RATUS Manufacturers,  Charlotte  Terrace, 
Caledonian  Road,  London,  beg  to  inform  the 
Trade  and  Public  generally,  that  they  have 
erected  extensive  Workshops  adjoining  their 
former  Shops,  and  having  now  the  largest  Ma- 
nufactory in  England  for  the  make  of  Cameras, 
they  are  enabled  to  execute  with  despatch  any 
orders  they  may  be  favoured  with — The  Ma- 
terials and  Workmanship  of  the  first  class. 
Their  Illustrated  Catalogue  sent  Free  on  ap- 
plication. 


2nd  s.  NO  84.,  AUG.  8.  '57,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUSTS,  1857. 


SOTITHEY'S  EDITION  or  COWPER. 

The  revived  interest  in  this  work,  growing  out 
of  a  copy  of  Bonn's  reprint  lately  coming  into  my 
possession,  led  to  the  sifting  with  somewhat  more 
than  ordinary  care  both  that  re-issue  and  the 
original  edition.  The  result  of  this  pains-taking 
is  to  leave  behind  a  problem  altogether  too  diffi- 
cult for  me  to  solve. 

Twenty  years  and  more  had  elapsed  from  the 
publication  by  Mr.  Hayley  of  his  friend's  letters 
and  poetry,  when  an  additional  volume  of  the 
former  appeared,  from  the  hands  of  the  Rev.  John 
Johnson  (1824)  ;  that  nephew  whom  Cowper  used 
to  address,  then  quite  a  youth,  in  terms  of  collo- 
quial and  even  childish  endearment.  The  new 
series  presented  within  itself  the  most  curious  con- 
trast. One  set  of  letters  rather  too  painfully  in- 
teresting, breathed  out,  one  might  think,  from  the 
very  abyss,  written  in  the  forlornest  and  gloomiest 
mood  of  the  writer's  soul,  had  been  set  aside  by 
Hayley  (as  some  critics  at  the  time  suggested) 
from  fear  of  the  bearing  they  were  likely  to  have 
on  the  vexed  question  of  the  exact  relation  be- 
tween Cowper's  insanity  and  his  religious  faith. 
Almost,  if  not  quite,  as  many  were  in  his  usual 
vein  ;  and  than  several  of  these,  none  are  more 
engaging  that  came  from  his  pen.  To  this  John- 
son collection,  the  publishers  of  a  rival  and  simul- 
taneous edition  to  that  now  under  notice  laid 
claim  as  property.  Their  New  York  agent  here 
confidently  called  it,  on  this  score,  the  only  com- 
plete  edition  of  Cowper,  which  the  agent  on  the 
other  side  freely  admitted,  while  deeming  the  ad- 
vantage offsetted  to  his  own  article,  by  "  numerous 
letters  of  C.  unpublished  till  now."  How  this 
copyright  was  derived,  it  is  foreign  to  our  purpose 
to  inquire;  but  in  such  ambiguous  phrase  does 
Mr.  Southey  in  his  preface  now  concede  and  now 
scout  the  pretension  in  question,  that  he  could 
hardly  have  taken,  it  would  seem,  a  more  unwise 
course,  or  one  less  fitted  to  do  away  the  suspicions 
of  the  reader. 

He,  in  the  first  place,  asserts  the  poor  success 
and  heavy  sale  of  the  Johnson  collection,  —  "a 
thousand  copies  remaining  in  the  publisher's  ware- 
house "  at  the  time  his  work  was  projected  ;  and 
Mr.  Bohn,  who  echoes  this  story  in  the  advertise- 
ment to  his  late  reprint,  intimates  that  these  "  were 
sold  to  him  for  little  more  than  waste  paper."  The 
reader  almost  inevitably  infers  —  it  was  expressly 
meant  that  he  so  should  —  that  the  letters  them- 
selves justified  this  public  neglect.  It  may  chance 
however,  on  the  other  hand,  that  some  sagacious 
heads  may  think  of  the  ancient  fable,  and  surmise 
that,  it-being  impossible  to  clutch  them,  the  grapes 
were  sour.  If  the  alleged  fact  is  to  be  received,  it 


presents  certainly  an  enigma  beyond  solution  :  the 
solution  of  Mr.  Southey  will  satisfy  nobody.  It  is 
not  easy  to  light  upon  a  sentence  or  a  clause  even, 
favouring  this  disparaging  estimate  in  either  of  the 
five  reviews  *  of  Dr.  Johnson's  volume  which  my 
diligence  has  hunted  out ;  a  coincidence  among  so 
many  judges  not  very  easily  disposed  of.  Two  of 
these  notices  coming  from  Reginald  Heber  and 
Henry  Wane,  Jun.,  may  well  assert  some  title  to 
respect ;  and,  better  than  all,  such  an  authority  as 
Robert  Hall  (can  we  go  to  an  higher  court  of  ap- 
peal ?),  after  expressing  his  admiration  of  Cowper 
as  a  letter-writer,  writes  to  Dr.  Johnson,  "  These 
appear  to  me  of  a  superior  description  to  the 
former."  Let  me  not  forget  to  add,  there  were 
both  Boston  and  Philadelphia  reprints  of  the  vo- 
lume in  debate,  and  it  will  be  news  to  most  of  us 
to  learn  that  they  turned  out  to  either  firm  little 
better  than  waste  paper. 

Again,  —  in  the  spirit  of  his  insinuation,  Mr. 
Southey's  preface  contains  statements,  which  for  a 
veteran  editor,  than  whom  no  man  better  knew 
what  the  office  demands,  sound  very  odd  and 
startling.  "  He  has  made  such  use  of  the  letters 
in  Dr.  Johnson's  collection  as  he  had  an  unques- 
tionable right  to  do  ;  he  has  extracted  (!)  from  them 
as  largely  as  suited  his  purpose,  and  brought  into 
his  narrative  the  whole  of  the  information  they 
contain."  But  an  author  who,  like  Cowper,  has 
been  consecrated  as  a  classic  of  the  language,  may 
expect  in  any  issue,  so  strongly  styled  as  that  of 
his  Works,  to  be  made  literally  complete,  —  his 
readers  will  not  fail  to  expect  it,  and  will,  of  all 
things,  eschew  "  extracts,"  as  any  compensation 
for  the  want  of  it ;  and  what  will  those  literary 
exquisites  say  to  such  a  course,  who  run  this  prin- 
ciple of  "  completeness  "  under  ground,  who  are 
jealous  of  every  omission,  on  moral  pleas  even,  — 
of  which  Swift,  unexpurgated  yet,  may  serve  as 
a  standing  monument  down  to  this  day.  Mr. 
Southey  (as  before  said),  after  admitting  in  his 
preface  the  copyright  bar  as  to  the  Johnson  series 
of  letters,  in  the  warmth  of  defiance  towards  his 
rivals,  half  unsays  it  before  he  concludes.  Be- 
yond all  dispute,  he  virtually  undoes  it  in  the  con- 
tents of  his  volumes.  For  one,  my  mind  was  not 
at  ease  until  some  patient  collating  was  made  (it 
exercised  that  virtue  a  little)  of  this  despised  vo- 
lume with  the  original  Southey.  This  was  done, 
by  way  of  specimen,  only  for  the  period  down  to 
the  close  of  1782,  within  which,  from  1765, 
eighty-three  (out  of  two  hundred  and  twenty)  of 
the  Johnson  letters  date.  The  development 
brings  at  once  to  our  lips  the  query,  What  can  the 
law  of  copyright  amount  to  in  England  ?  Will  it 
be  believed,  that  the  edition  which  confesses  to 
these  same  letters  being  out  of  its  reach,  and  pro- 

*   The  London  Quarterly,   Westminster,   Christian   Ob- 
server, Gentleman's  Magazine,  and  our  own  North  Ame- 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  NO  84.,  AUG.  8.  '57. 


fesses  also  to  hold  them  so  cheaply  (cannot  have 
them  if  it  would,  and  would  not  if  it  could  *),  has 
yet  pounced  upon  nearly  four-fifths  of  the  above- 
specified  eighty-three,  including  some  half  dozen 
which  Mr.  Southey  has  woven  into  the  memoir 
itself.  What  fruits  might  recompense  the  search 
through  the  remaining  twelve  years  of  corre- 
spondence remains  to  be  seen.  How  much  better, 
then,  gentle  reader,  is  the  editor  than  his  word, 
much  as  he  makes  us  wonder ;  and- why,  we  needs 
must  ask,  why  give  himself  out  as  barbarously 
garbling  his  author,  only  to  the  prejudice  of  his 
own  editorial  credit  ? 

The  association  of  subject  brings  to  mind  that 
some  thirty  years  ago  a  Philadelphia  bookseller, 
of  note  in  his  day,  sent  forth  in  compact  (8vo.) 
reprints  several  of  the  most  popular  English 
writers.  When  their  respective  bulk  admitted 
or  even  recommended  such  conjunction,  two 
authors,  occasionally  indeed  three,  were  brought 
within  the  same  covers — at  times  sadly  ill-assorted, 
—  as  for  example,  Coleridge,  Shelley  and  Keats; 
Cowper  and  Thomson  were  in  this  way  combined. 
But  they  were  always  vauntingly  styled  COMPLETE  ; 
a  regular  stereotyped  part  of  the  title-page.  Over- 
sights there  were,  little  to  the  credit  of  any  pub- 
lishing house,  in  the  minor  poetry  of  the  former ; 
but  of  the  Johnson  collection  of  letters  not  a  shred 
or  vestige  icas  to  be  found.  The  world  must  re- 
main in  the  dark  for  ever  whether  John  Grigg 
only  proclaimed  herein  his  consummate  ignorance  ; 
or  whether  so  competent  a  critic  thus  scornfully 
led  the  way,  in  which  Mr.  Southey  was  not  too 
proud  to  follow.  At  any  rate,  one  of  the  two 
American  impressions,  and  then  hardly  three 
years  old  perhaps,  had  been  issued  from  the  very 
city  of  the  bibliopole  just  named. 

In  conclusion,  a  word  with  Mr.  Bohn  himself. 
He  calls  his  edition  a  complete  and  bonufide  re- 
print of  that  of  1837.  We  ask  him  then  to  point 
out  to  us  (what  we  have  sought  for  in  vain)  Mr. 
Southey's  advertisement,  four  pages  in  length, 
which  opens  the  fifteenth  volume.  It  distributes 
his  acknowledgements,  refers  to  some  things  which 
had  been  dropped  from  his  original  scheme,  ad- 
verts to  the  number  of  letters  now  first  given  to 
the  world,  and  finally  exhibits  in  full  the  brief 
will  of  Cowper,  whom  both  Hayley  and  Grim- 
shawe  had  represented  as  dying  intestate.  Did 
Mr.  Bohn  count  these  four  pnges  as  nothing  ?  As 
to  those  hitherto  unpublished  letters,  the  present 

*  Mr.  Bolin  (the  copyright  having  by  this  time  ex- 
pired, one  infers)  graciously  gives  them  refuge  only  be- 
cause "  they  could  not  well  be  omitted  in  a  complete 
edition":  strictly  speaking,  he  thus  admits  them,  with' 
the  proviso,  "so  far  as  they  are  of  value!"  What  he 
means  by  "  supplementary  volume  "  is  an  utter  puzzle. 
Thai  is  the  position  in  the  edition  of  1837  of  the  large 
number,  before  named,  as  detected  by  me.  There  is  no 
such  volume  in  Mr.  Bonn's  edition,  -where  the  whole  are 
found  in  their  chronological  order. 


writer,  by  the  nicest  calculation  he  can  make, 
supposes  them  to  be  about  an  hundred  and  thirty. 
This,  however,  he  learns  only  by  counting  the 
total  result  as  found-  in  Mr.  Bonn's  edition,  and 
subtracting  therefrom  the  aggregate  number 
which  Hayley  and  Johnson  had  already  severally 
published.  Some  forty  are  to  be  allowed  for 
which  are  sprinkled  through  the  memoir,  and  not 
again  repeated.  Why  has  neither  Mr.  Southey 
nor  the  recent  publisher  seen  fit  to  designate,  by 
asterisk  or  otherwise,  these,  new  letters,  now  only 
to  be  derived  by  a  tedious  collating  with  the  vo- 
lumes of  his  predecessors  ?  HARVARDIENSIS. 


RICHARD    III.    AT    LEICESTER. 

The  following  anecdote  is  probably  familiar  to  most  of 
the  readers  of  "  N".  &  Q.,"  but  I  do  not  remember  to  have 
ever  seen  it  so  circumstantially  detailed  and  attested  as 
it  is  in  the  following  extract  from  one  of  Sir  Roger  Twys- 
den's  Common-Place  Books.  We  have  here  a  satisfactory 
confirmation  of  the  story  from  the  lips  of  a  living  witness, 
for  whose  credibility  Sir  Roger  vouches ;  and,  in  this  new 
and  more  interesting  form,  it  will,  I  hope,  be  acceptable 
to  your  readers.  LAMBERT  B.  LARKING. 

"  I  have  beene  informed  by  Sr  Basil  Brooke,  a 
very  honest  gentleman,  and  by  Mrs  Cumber,  a 
Citizen  of  London,  who  was  bread  up  at  Lecester, 
'that  Richard  ye  third,  beefore  he  fought  at  Bos- 
worth,  lay  in  an  house  that  was  then,  or  after- 
wards, an  inne,  and  called  the  blue  boar,  in  which 
house,  after  hys  defeat  at  Bos  worth,  1485,  there 
remayned  a  great  cumbersom  woodden  beadstead, 
in  which  hymself  lay  beefore  ye  fight,  guilded,  and 
with  planks  or  boords  at  ye  bottom,  —  not,  as  ye 
use  now  is,  with  courds,  which  beadstead,  after  ye 
battle,  —  the  bedding  and  what  else  of  worth  bee- 
ing  taken  away, — remayned,  as  a  neglected  peece, 
to  ye  Inne,  in  which  dwelt  on  Mr  Clark,  in  her 
tyme,  from  whom  I  had  ye  relation,  —  whose  wife 
going  one  day  to  make  up  a  bed  they  had  placed 
in  it,  —  in  styrring  of  it,  found  a  peece  of  gold  to 
drop  from  it,  —  and  then,  upon  search,  perceived 
the  Beadstead  to  have  a  double  bottom,  all  which 
space  betweene  ye  two  bottoms  was  fylled  with 
gold  and  treasure,  all  coyned  beefore  Richard  ye 
3cls  tyme,  or  by  hym,  —  from  whense  this  Clark 
reaped  an  incredyble  masse  of  wealth  (but  had 
wit  enough  not  to  discover  ye  same)  but  beecame 
of  a  poore  man  very  ritch,  was  Mayor,  —  and  this, 
in  ye  end,  was  by  hys  servants  discovered.  — The 
sayd  Clark  in  ye  end  dying  left  hys  wife  very 
ritch,  who  styll  kept  on  ye  Inne  at  ye  blue  bore  in 
Leicester,  tyll,  in  the  end,  some  guests  coming  to 
lodge  with  her,  she  was  by  them  robd,  who  car- 
ryed  away  seven  hors  load  of  treasure,  and  yet 
left  great  storre  scatterd  about  the  howse  of  gold 
and  silver,  Mrs  Cleark  herself  beeing  in  this  action 
made  away  by  a  mayd  servant,  who  stopt  her 
breath  by  thrusting  her  finger  into  her  throat,  she 


NO  84.,  AUG.  8.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


beeing  a  very  fat  person;  —  for  which  fact  Mrs 
Cumber  saw  her  burnt  as  the  seven  men  were 
hanged. 

"This  was  I  first  told  by  Sr  Basill  Brooke, 
which  was  since  confirmed  to  me  by  M™  Cumber, 
who  hath  lived  there,  saw  ye  woeman  and  ye  Bead- 
stead,  and  knewe  ye  relation  to  bee  true,  and  says 
it  was  about  some  forty  years  since  these  persons 
were  executed  for  it.  — This  she  affirmed  unto  me 
this  29.  August  1653.  and  I  dare  say  was  trewe, 
for  they  were,  both  Sr  Basill  Brooke,  and  M™ 
Cumber,  very  good,  trewe,  and  worthy  persons. 
"  ROGER  TWYSDEN." 


BONS  MOTS  OF  CELEBRATED  PERSONS. 

"  N".  &  Q."  being  now  justly  regarded  as  one  of 
the  fittest  depositories  for  interesting  notices  of 
men  and  things,  I  think  it  would  be  well  if  those 
of  your  correspondents  who^are  possessed  of  un- 
published good  sayings  of  celebrated  persons 
would  occasionally  communicate  them  under  the 
above  head ;  taking  care,  however,  to  have,  and 
even  to  give,  as  far  as  may  be,  assurance  of  their 
authenticity,  originality,  &c.  I  send  you  the  fol- 
lowing, by  way  of  a  beginning. 

Gibbon,  the  Historian.  —  My  old  friend,  C.  O. 
Cambridge,  Esq.,  who  lately  died  at  Whitminster 
House,  Gloucestershire,  aged  ninety-four,  was  a 
son  of  the  late  R.  O.  Cambridge,  of  Twickenham 
Meadows,  of  well-known  celebrity  as  a  writer  and 
wit  of  the  time  of  Johnson,  Gibbon,  Garrick, 
Walpole,  &c.  He  told  me  that  Gibbon  being  one 
of  a  party  assembled  in  his  father's  library  before 
dinner,  he,  my  friend,  then  a  young  man,  came  in 
from  hunting,  and  was  giving  to  Gibbon,  with 
juvenile  satisfaction,  an  account  of  the  chase, 
which  he  described  as  an  almost  continued  gallop, 
during  which  he  stood  up  in  his  stirrups  for  a  con- 
siderable time.  On  this,  Gibbon  (whose  horse- 
manship was  bad,  and  whose  heavy  person  made 
his  riding  a  very  quiet  and  slow  affair),  said  to 
my  friend,  —  "I  thought,  Mr.  Cambridge,  until 
now,  that  riding  was  a  sedentary  occupation :  " 
and,  tapping  his  snuff-box,  he  took  a  pinch  of 
snuff,  as  was  his  wont,  when  he  let  off  any  smart 
saying.  I  may  remark,  that  this  usual  action  of 
Gibbon  is  well  represented  in  the  curious  and 
characteristic  full-length  silouette  figure  of  him 
which  forms  the  frontispiece  of  the  4to.  edition 
of  his  Miscellaneous  Works,  London,  1796. 

Dr.  Richard  Willis,  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  1714 
—  21.  —  This  prelate,  whilst  labouring  under  a 
fit  of  the  gout,  was  waited  on  by  a  clergyman  of 
his  diocese,  who  having  remarked  that  the  gout 
removed  and  kept  off  all  other  maladies,  proceeded 
to  congratulate  his  lordship  on  having  taken  a  new 
lease  of  his  life.  On  which  the  bishop  replied  to 
his  flatterer  —  "  Have  I  taken  a  new  lease  of  my 


life?  Then  I  can  assure  you,  Sir,  it  is  a  lease  at 
rack  rent."  This  was  communicated  to  me  by  the 
late  G.  W.  Counsell,  who  wrote  the  History  of 
Gloucester,  &c.,  arid  was  possessed  of  much  curious 
information  about  Gloucester  and  its  celebrities. 

Dr.  Walcot  (Peter  Pindar).  —  In  the  evening 
of  the  day,  in  1801,  on  which  the  news  arrived  in 
London  that  the  Emperor  Paul  of  Russia  had  been 
strangled,  I  was  in  company  with  this  then  cele- 
brated man ;  when,  the  news  being  talked  of,  he 
remarked  —  "I  suppose  all  the  crowned  heads  in 
Europe  will  get  up  tomorrow  morning  with  cricks 
in  their  necks.1'  P.  H.  I. 


UNPUBLISHED  LETTER  OP  THE   LATE  B.  R.  HAYDON. 

"  London,  June  16,  1837. 
"  Sir, 

"  I  have  to  apologise  most  truly,  but  surely 
without  imputing  blame  to  so  worthy  a  man  as 

Mr.  P .     What  he  said  justified  my  writing  at 

once.     Your  kindness  in  excusing  it  is  a  favor  ; 
and  so  is  your  order,  accept  my  sincere  thanks. 

"  I  will  also  for  51.  5s.  paint  a  little  Scripture 
picture  for  him  —  under,  I  cannot  do  it :  a  pretty 
little  thing,  and  I'll  let  you  know  as  soon  as  done. 

"  I  remember  Sir  Edw. :  and,  if  you  will  au- 
thorize me  to  go  to  him  for  you,  something  may 
come  of  it  for  both  our  goods  ;  though,  God 
knows,  I  should  be  sorry  if  all  your  debts  were  in 
this  jeopardy. 

"  I  shall  be  most  happy  to  see  you,  or  any 
of  your  connections.  After  32  years'  hard  work, 
and  opposing  monopolizing  power,  I  have  nothing 
left  on  Earth  but  the  clothes  on  my  back :  had 
any  man  of  business  regulated  my  affairs  in  1823, 
[or  1833?],  with  5000Z.  of  property  in  the  House, 
I  will  venture  to  say  it  might  have  been  all  ar- 
ranged, my  credit  even  untainted,  my  debts  ba- 
lanced, and  everybody  would  have  forborne  ;  but 
from  mistaken  pride,  I  borrowed  at  hideous  in- 
terest to  keep  up  my  character  —  got  into  Law, 
and  have  never  got  out  —  till  now. 

"  Would  you  believe  that  when  I  was  hurried 
again  in  1836  into  a  Prison  —  money-lenders 
THEN  offered  the  amount  directly  of  my  debts  — 
12202.  10*.  — if  I'd  take  it  at  their  terms  !  Would 
you  believe  men  live  then  Prisoners,  and  make  a 
handsome  thing  !  !  « 

"  You  are  innocent  the  other  side  of  London  — 
the  iniquity  that  has  passed  under  my  eye,  look- 
ing on  as  a  Philosopher,  will  make  you  stare  when 
I  am  dead.  There  is  one  thing  I  can  say  to  the 
young  —  I  have  talked  to  Villains  as  a  matter  of 
observation,  and  found,  invariably,  Parental  disobe- 
dience the  beginning  of  all  Vice. 

"  B.  R.  HAYDON." 

The  above  letter  was  addressed  to  the  father  of 
the  transcriber,  in  whose  collection  of  MSS.  it  is 
now  preserved,  and  a  copy  is  sent  to  "  N.  &  Q. ;" 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  No  84.,  AUG.  8.  '57. 


where  the  EDITOR  may  perhaps  think  a  letter  so 
characteristic  of  the  writer  is  worthy  of  a  place. 

BRISTOLIENSIS. 


DERIVATION   OF  JERKIN. 

Derivation  of  "  Jerkin:' — Our  etymologists  de- 
rive jerkin  from  the  Saxon  Cyrtelkin.  Kirtle  is 
doubtless  from  Cyrtel.  But,  not  feeling  altogether 
satisfied  with  the  above  derivation  of  jerkin,  I 
venture  to  propose  another,  suggested  by  analogy. 

The  dress  of  a  schoolboy  is  in  Portugal  often 
called  josezinho,  that  is,  "Little  Joseph,"  or 
"  Little  Joey," — the  term  being  facetiously  trans- 
ferred from  the  wearer  to  his  coat. 

In  like  manner  we  have  in  our  own  language 
/£<?&?/= "Little  John,"  or  "Little  Jacky."  So  in 
French  we  find  jaquette,  which  is  fern,  of  the  un- 
used form  jaquet  (dimin.  from  jaque)  t  i.  e.  "  Le 
petit  Jacques,"  "Little  James,"  or  "Little 
Jemmy." 

May  not  jerkin,  in  like  manner,  be  "  Little 
Jerry?"  In  that  case,  Person's  well-known  cate- 
nary derivation,  terminating  in  cucumber,  has 
more  in  it  than  meets  the  eye. 

The  termination  -kin  is  diminutive,  as  in  spil- 
likins. Thus  :  spiel  (German),  a  game  ;  spielchen, 
a  little  game  ;  spillikins. 

With  the  English  jacket  and  French  jaquette 
compare  the  German  jackclien.  Perhaps  one  of 
your  correspondents  will  be  able  to  give  us  some 
account  of  the  military  term  shako,  which  appears 
to  come  originally  from  the  old  Spanish  xaco, 
though  adopted  into  our  language  with  an  altered 
meaning.  Xaco  is  a  modification  of  jaco  (short 
for  Jacobus  or  James,  and,  like  xaco,  signifying  a 
jacket) . 

With  regard  to  the  old  French  word  jaque, 
which  is  still  used  in  the  phrase  jaque  de  mailles, 
it  is  notorious  that  the  mediaeval  S.  Jacques  (of 
Compostella)  was  a  true  knight ;  and  he  may  still 
be  seen  in  Roman  Catholic  countries  occupying 
many  a  niche  with  sword  in  hand,  and  armed  da 
capo  a  piedi.  May  we  not  then  suppose  that  to 
him  is  due  the  French  phrase  jaque  de  mailles,  as 
well  as  our  own  English  expression  jack-loots, 
which  properly  stands  for  boots  worn  as  armour  ? 
And  may  not  jaquette  still  point,  as  we  have  sup- 
posed, through  jaquet  to  "Little  James,"  as  well 
as  our  English  jacket  to  "  Little  John,"  josezinko 
to  "Little  Joseph,"  and  jerkin  to  "Little  Jerry  ?" 

THOMAS  BOYS. 


TRANSIT   OF   VENUS   IN    1769  :    MOOE   AND    THOM. 

Impromptu  by  Professor  Moor  on  the  visit  of 
the  beautiful  Duchess  of  Hamilton  (afterwards 
Duchess  of  ArgyU  and  grandmother  to  the  present 


Duke)  to  view  the  transit  of  Venus  in  1769,  at 
the  University  of  Glasgow  : 

"  They  tell  me  Venus  is  in  the  Sun, 

But  I  say  that's  a  story  — 
Venus  is  not  in  the  Sun, 
She's  in  the  Observatory." 

This  memorable  incident  of  the  presence  of 
the  Duchess  is  more  particularly  noticed  by  the 
facetious  Rev.  William  Thorn,  A.M.  minister  of 
Govan,  near  Glasgow,  when  satirising  Dr.  Trail 
(then  Professor  of  Divinity),  under  the  name  of 
Dr.  Tail  (Vindication,  Glasgow,  1770,  p.  xviii.), 
in  the  following  remarks : 

"  I  did  not  know  till  lately  that  the  Doctor  was  an 
astronomer  —  but  the  instance  I  have  in  view  is  too 
memorable  to  allow  me  any  longer  to  doubt  of  it.  A  cer- 
tain learned  Society  (the  University  Professors),  of  which 
the  Doctor  is  a  member,  had  made  suitable  preparation 
for  observing  the  late  transit  of  Venus.  One  great  dif- 
ficulty Avhick  these  gentlemen  foresaw  they  would  meet 
with  in  the  course  of  their  experiments  o"n  this  subject 
was,  how  they  might  know  her  when  they  saw  her.  To 
aid  them  in  this,  they  requested  her  Grace  the  D — ch — ss 
of  H — m — 1 — t — n,  who  had  been  accustomed  to  look  at 
Venus  from  her  infancy,  to  be  present  at  the  observations. 
Her  Grace  according!}'-,  with  great  good  nature,  conde- 
scended to  assist  on  the  occasion;  and  as  soon  as  the 
planet  made  its  appearance  she  gave  notice  to  the  society, 
as  had  been  agreed  upon.  The  Doctor  —  who  was  the 
observer  next  to  her  Grace — did  not  indeed  at  first  seem 
to  assent  to  the  observation,  and  even,  it  must  be  confessed, 
denied  it  pretty  peremptorily;  but  he  was  in  a  little  time 
convinced  that  her  Grace  was  right,  and  acknowledged 
his  own  mistake  with  a  modesty  and  candour  which  will 
do  him  infinite  honour  with  all  ingenious  minds  and 
true  lovers  of  astronomy." 

It  is  now  impossible  to  ascertain  whether  the 
Govan  laird  was  afterwards  equally  frank  in  ac- 
knowledging his  mistake  to  Mr.  Thorn,  as  related 
in  a  traditional  anecdote  of  the  witty  divine,  as 
follows.  At  a  forenoon's  Sunday  worship  in  the 
parish  church  a  proprietor  on  the  Saturday  night 
previous  had  slipped  a  pack  of  cards  into  the  skirt 
pocket  of  his  coat,  and  had  forgot  to  take  them 
out.  He  occupied  a  front  pew  in  the  gallery,  and 
rising  up  at  the  commencement  of  the  prayer,  and 
drawing  out  his  pocket  handkerchief,  the  whole 
pack  flew  among  the  people  in  the  area  below. 
Mr.  Thorn  delayed  for  a  few  moments  till  com- 
posure was  restored,  and  looking  fixedly  at  him 
addressed  him  thus,  "  Ah  man,  but  your  Bible  has 
been  ill  bun'  (bound)."  G.  1ST. 


Lord  Stowell. — Allow  me  to  suggest  that  it  might 
possibly,  if  not  probably,  be  worth  some  lawyer's 
while  to  edit  a  volume  which  should  contain 
selections  or  choice  extracts  from  the  judgments 
and  decisions  of  that  accomplished  civilian,  Lord 
Stowell,  better  known  perhaps  as  Sir  Wnv  Scott, 
whose  reputation  stands  so  high,  not  only  in  his 


2nd  s.  NO  84.,  AUG.  8.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


own  country,  but  on  the  continent  also,  and  in 
America.  From  our  earliest  youth  we  have  been 
taught  to  regard  these  compositions  as  master- 
pieces and  models  of  excellence,  combining  the 
soundest  reasoning  with  all  the  charms  of  an  ele- 
gant and  graceful  style.  These  treasures,  how- 
ever, it  is  almost,  needless  to  observe  are  now 
altogether  out  of  the  reach  of  the  ordinary  reader. 
One  does  occasionally  see  an  extract  (as  there  is 
one  in  Dr.  Wordsworth's  learned  and  admirable 
discourse  upon  the  divorce  question),  which  only 
whets  our  appetite  for  a  better  acquaintance  with 
them.  If  I  might  venture  to  hazard  an  opinion, 
I  should  say  that  such  a  volume  as  I  have  sug- 
gested would  afford  useful  matter  for  the  students 
for  honours  in  the  new  school  of  Law  and  Modern 
History  at  the  University  of  which,  in  his  lifetime, 
Lord  Stowell  was  so  distinguished  an  ornament. 

E.  H.  A. 

The  first  Paper-mill  erected,  and  first  Books  of 
Music  published  in  America.  —  Notices  having 
appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  ii.  473.  522. ;  v.  83. 
255.,  of  the  first  paper-mill  in  England,  it  may  be 
noted,  that  the  first  in  America  — 

"  Was  built  at  Elizabetlitown,  New  Jersey,  which  Wil- 
liam Bradstreet,  Royal  Printer  of  New  York,  New  Jersey, 
and  Pennsylvania,  purchased  in  1728.  In  1730,  the 
second  went  into  operation  at  Boston,  the  legislature  of 
Massachusetts  having  granted  aid  for  its  erection." 

"The  first  books  of  music  published  in  America  were 
issued  in  1714  and  1721 ;  the  former  by  the  Rev.  John 
Tufts,  of  Newberry,  Massachusetts,  and  the  latter  by  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Walter,  of  Roxburg,  in  the  same  state." 

w.  w. 

Malta. 

Irish  Dramatic  Talent.  —  Difference  of  taste 
makes  it  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  say  which 
is  the  best  comedy  in  the  English  language. 
Many,  however,  are  of  opinion  that  there  are 
three  which  more  particularly  dispute  the  palm, 
namely,  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  The  School  for 
Scandal,  and  The  Heiress;  and  it  is  remarkable 
that  the  authors  of  these  productions  were  Irish- 
men, —  Goldsmith,  Sheridan,  and  Murphy. 

ABHBA. 

The  First  Proposer  of  an  Atlantic  Electric  Te- 
legrapK.  —  ThQ  following  letter  appears  in  the 
National  Intelligencer  of  May  15,  1857  :  — 

"  To  the  Editors. 

«  Dundee,  12.  South  Union  Street,  April  27, 1857. 
"  Gentlemen,  —  I  find  you  have  done  me  the  honour  to 
publish  some  of  my  early  letters  on  the  Electric  Tele- 
graph, and  I  beg  here  to  make  some  explanations.  I 
believe  I  was  the  first  that  proposed  communication  with 
America  by  means  of  submerged  wires.  This  was  in 
1845,  being  twelve  years  ago.  I  only  mentioned  one 
wire,  but  my  plan  required  two,  both  uninsulated.  All 
my  previous  experiments  were  by  means  of  two  unin- 
sulated wires.  At  that  time  gutta-percha  was  only 
beginning  to  be  known :  and  I  do  not  think  I  had  heard 
of  its  being  proposed  as  an  insulator.  Even  yet  I  am  of 


opinion  that  the  simple  wires  are  preferable.  The  coat- 
ing might  be  destroyed  by  the  bite  of  a  fish,  or  by  the 
abrasion  of  stones.  .  I  would  put  the  wires  a  mile  or  two 
miles  apart  in  order  to  prevent  their  coming  in  contact. 
From  the  west  point  of  Ireland  to  the  banks  of  New- 
foundland, they  would  be  in  deep  sea,  and  perhaps  could 
not  be  raised  if  required ;  but  on  these  banks  they  would 
be  accessible  for  five  or  six  hundred  miles.  A  few  years 
ago,  I  made  a  series  of  experiments  in  order  to  transmit 
intelligence  through  water  without  wires  across.  This  I 
found  practicable  by  a  proper  adjustment  of  the  wires  on 
each  side :  and  in  this  way  I  succeeded  with  all  the  dis- 
tances tried,  the  greatest  distance  being  half  a  mile. 
"  I  am,  gentlemen,  your  obedient  servant, 

"  J.  B.  LINDSAY." 

w.w. 

Malta. 

A  Dedication.  —  In  a  volume  of  Italian  songs 
(now  in  the  Gresham  Library),  I  met  with  a  set 
of  six  songs  ;  composed  for,  and  sung  by  Signer 
Tenducci  at  various  theatres  in  Italy  ;  and  pub- 
lished in  London,  with  a  dedication  (in  English, 
and  engraved  upon  copper),  from  Tenducci  to 
Queen  Marie  Antoinette.  In  case  the  tragical 
history  of  that  queen  should  be  thought  to  give 
some  interest  to  this  little  document,  I  now  tran- 
scribe it :  — 

"To 

"Her  most  excellent  and  sacred  Majesty 
"  The  Queen  of  France. 

"  May  it  please  your  Majesty, 

"  The  approbation  your  Majesty  was  pleased  to  bestow 
on  some  of  the  following  Songs  when  I  had  the  honor  to 
sing  them  at  Versailles,  has  determined  me  to  present 
them  at  the  celebrated  Concert  of  Messrs.  Bach  and  Abel 
in  London,  during  the  present  Season,  where  I  could  have 
little  doubt  that  their  intrinsic  merit  would  secure  them 
success  from  so  polite  and  judicious  an  Audience;  but 
when  it  is  known  they  have  already  received  the  sanction 
of  your  Majesty's  judgment,  their  success  is  made  certain 
—  the  refinement  of  your  Majesty's  Taste  being  as  well 
known  in  this  Country  as  the  superior  elegance  of  your 
Person  and  incomparable  affability  of  your  manners,  are 
to  all  those  that  have  been  permitted  to  approach  you. 

"  Deign,  therefore,  Royal  Madam,  to  pardon  my  pre- 
fixing your  sacred  Name  to  so  poor  an  Offering,  and  per- 
mit me  with  the  greatest  humility  to  lay  the  same  at 
your  Feet  as  an  humble  instance  of  the  gratitude  of 
"  Royal  Madam, 
"  Your  Majesty's  most  Obedient, 

"  Humble,  and  most  devoted  Servant, 
"  G.  F.  TENDUCCI." 
Febr  1,  1778. 

A.  ROFFJE. 

Epitaph  from  Geneva. — 

"  My  sins  without  number,  and  great  was  my  pride, 
As  deep  as  the  Ocean,  as  strong  as  the  Tide, 
But  more  strong  than  the  Tide,  more  deep  than  the 

Sea, 
Was  the  Love  of  my  Saviour,  who  sorrowed  for  me." 

BRISTOLIENSIS, 
Longevity.  — 

"  Ex  his  autem  qui  tune  cum  Sancti  Confessoris  (Cuth* 
berti)  corpore  in  hunc  locum  (Dunhelmum)  convenerant, 
erat  quidam  vocabulo  Riggulfus,  quiomne  tempus  vitce  SUCK 
cc.  et  x.  annos  haluerat,  quorum  xi.  in  monachico  liabitu 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  N°  84.,  AIXJ.  8.  '67. 


ante  mortem  duxerat."  — 
edition,  p.  142. 


of  Durham,  Bedford's 
E.  H.  A. 


ENIGMATICAL   PICTUEES. 

The  paradoxical  epitaph,  of  which  we  are  to 
seek  the  explanation  in  Horace  Walpole's  tragedy, 
The  Mysterious  Mother,  is  inscribed,  Bryan  tells 
us  in  his  Dictionary  of  Painters,  on  a  tomb  in  a 
landscape  by  J.  B.  Weeninx,  in  the  gallery  of  the 
Duke  of  Sutherland  : 

"  Cy  git  le  pere,  cy  git  la  mere, 
Cy  git  la  sceur,  cy  git  le  frere, 
Cy  git  la  femrne,  et  le  mari, 
Et  il  n'y  a  que  deux  corps  ici." 

1651.     Giovan  Battista  Weeninx. 

I  should  be  glad  to  receive  an  explanation  of 
some  equally  puzzling  lines  which  accompany  a 
curious  allegorical  picture  of  the  time  of  James  I. 
A  female  is  represented  seated  in  a  chair,  nursing 
an  old  man  who  is  asleep  in  her  lap.  Three 
younger  men  are  seen  descending  a  hill,  and  a 
fourth,  approaching,  asks  the  lady  the  following 
question  : 

"  Madam,  be  pleased  to  tell  who  that  may  be 
So  sweetly  resting  there  upon  your  knee ; 
And  to  resolve  me  who  are  yonder  three 
That  come  down  from  the  castle,  as  you  see?  " 

To  which  she  answers  : 

"  The  first  my  brother  is,  by  father's  side  ; 
The  next,  by  mother's,  not  to  be  denyde ; 
The  next  my  own  sonn  is,  by  marriage  right, 
And  all  sonns  by  my  husband,  this  same  knight." 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 


William  Penn. — In  one  of  the  News- letters 
published  in  the  Ellis  Correspondence  (ii.  211.), 
and  dated  Sept.  22,  1688,  it  is  said : 

"  Another  of  their  shams  is  that  Mr.  Penne  is  made 
Comptroller  of  Excise  arising  from  tea  and  coffee ;  which 
is  also  false." 

True  or  false  the  passage  is  worth  quoting,  be- 
cause Mr.  Dixon,  in  his  able  defence  of  Penn, 
mentions,  incidentally,  that  he  had  never  seen  the 
Quaker's  name  spelt  with  a  final  e.  But  was  the 
report  false,  or  is  the  news-writer  quibbling? 
Luttrell,  in  his  Brief  Relation  (i.  461.)  records  in 
Sept.  1688,— 

"  Mr.  Penn  is  made  Supervisor  of  the  revenue  of  the 
excise  and  hearthmoney." 

This  may  have  been  another  version  of  the 
"sham"— but  it  may  not.  Luttreli  also  tells 
us  — 

"  The  Corporations  of  Warwick  and  the  City  of  Nor- 
wich are  dissolved*  for  refusing  to  take  into  their  bodies 
Penn  and  Lobb,  and  such  fellowes." 


Now  is  this  a  fact  or  a  sham  ?  If  a  fact  it  would 
materially  influence  the  judgment  as  to  the  pro- 
babilities of  Penn's  feelings  and  conduct  in  relation 
to  the  Fellows  of  Magdalen  College.  G. 

"  The  Unmaskynge  of  Johannes  Horner"  —  A 
paper  so  entitled  appeared  in  a  Magazine  pub- 
lished about  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  It  is 
supposed  to  have  given  rise  to  Little  Jack,  and 
to  have  been  somehow  connected  with  Glaston- 
bury  Abbey  and  its  surrender.  Can  any  reader 
of  "  N".  &  Q."  give  a  precise  reference  to  the  Ma- 
gazine in  question  ?  £T.  B. 

Pomfrefs  Choice.  —  When"  and  in  what  form 
was  The  Choice  first  published  ?  I  cannot  learn 
either  from  Watt,  or  Chalmers,  or  Johnson. 

N.O. 

General  Wolfe's  Family.  —  Are  there  any  mem- 
bers  or  representatives  of  the  family  of  General 
Wolfe  now  living  ?  MERCATOB,  A.B. 

Irish  Almanacs. — What  is  the  date  of  the  earliest 
Irish  Almanac  ?  and  in  what  year  did  the  Dublin 
Directory  make  its  first  appearance  ?  I  have  at 
this  moment  before  me  one  for  the  year  1777  ; 
but  it  had  many  predecessors.  It  is  worth  while 
to  compare,  as  I  have  done,  Watson's  Gentlemen  s 
and  Citizen' s  Almanac  for  1757  with  Thorn's  Irish 
Almanac  and  Official  Directory  for  the  present 
year.  ABHBA. 

"  Proxies  and  Exhibits.1"  —  What  the  origin  and 
meaning  of  "proxies  and  exhibits,"  for  which 
certain  fees  are  charged  to  the  clergy  who  appear 
in  person  at  the  visitation  (for  example)  of  His 
Grace  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  ?  ABHBA. 

The  Channel  Steamers.  —  In  these  days  of  me- 
morials, it  has  occurred  to  me  to  inquire  the  name 
of  the  man  who  first  navigated  a  sea-going  steamer 
down  either  of  our  channels,  and  thus  led  the  way 
in  that  grand  career  which  has  carried  our  naval 
and  mercantile  marine  to  such  an  astonishing  pitch 
of  power.  The  name  of  the  man  and  of  the 
vessel  ought  not,  methinks,  to  be  forgotten. 

I  hope  some  one  of  your  correspondents  will  be 
able  to  satisfy  this  inquiry.  EXPLORATOR. 

The  first  known  Tragedy,  Comedy,  and  Al- 
manac in  the  English  Language.  —  It  is  recorded 
that  the  first  tragedy  was  published  in  1561,  and 
with  the  title  of  Gortuduc,  or  Ferrex  Porrex. 
The  first  comedy  in  1566,  known  by  the  title  of 
Supposes.  And  that  the  first  almanac  made  its 
appearance  from  the  Oxford  press  in  1673. 

w.w. 

Malta. 

Picture  of  Achilles.  —  I  am  desirous  of  discover  - 
ng  where  a  picture  by  "  N.  Vheughels "  of  the 
dipping  of  Achilles  in  the  Styx  is.  My  object  is 


2nd  g.  X°  84.,  AUG.  8.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


to  ascertain  whether  that  in  my  possession  be  the 
original  or  not.  For  at  least  twenty-five  years 
my  family  has  possessed  a  picture  of  the  above 
subject,  but  until  yesterday,  when  I  stumbled 
upon  an  exact  engraving  thereof,  we  have  never 
known  by  whom  it  might  have  been  painted. 

The  engraving  is  French  line,  and  by  "  E. 
Jeurat,  1719."  W.  P.  L. 

Greenwich. 

John  Willis,  educated  in  Christ's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, took  the  degrees  of  B.A.,  1592-3  ;  M.A., 
1596  ;  B.D.,  1603.  On  June  12,  1601,  he  was 
admitted  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Mary,  Bothan, 
London  ;  which  he  resigned  in  1606,  on  being  ap- 
pointed  rector  of  Bentley  Parva,  Essex.  He  is 
author  of  a  work  on  the  art  of  memory,  and  of 
the  first  treatise  on  alphabetical  short-hand. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  give  further 
information  respecting  him  ? 

C.  H.  &  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

John  Carter,  F.S.A.,  Author  of  the  "Pursuits  of 
Architectural  Innovation."  —  The  late  Mr.  John 
Britton,  F.S.A.,  was  informed  by  Sir  John  Soane 
that  some  of  the  adventures  and  peculiarities  of 
John  Carter  were  described  and  satirised  in  a 
pamphlet  entitled  The  Life  of  John  Ramble,  Artist 
(a  "  draftsman  ")  :  the  copies  of  which  are  said  to 
have  been  bought  up  and  destroyed  by  Carter. 
Does  a  copy  exist  in  Sir  John  Soane's  library  ?  in 
that  of  the  Institution  of  British  Architects,  or 
elsewhere  ?  J.  G.  N. 

Captain  Roger  Harvie. — Frequent  and  honour- 
able mention  is  made  of  the  above-named  officer 
in  Pacata  Hibernia;  or,  a  History  of  the  Wars  in 
Ireland,  during  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  To 
what  family  did  he  belong  ?  and  are  any  members 
of  it  still  resident  in  Ireland,  where  there  are 
many  of  the  name  ?  His  death  is  thus  described 
in  vol.  ii.  p.  645.  (edit.  Dublin,  1810)  :  — 

"  But  the  present  service  received  no  small  prejudice 
by  meanes  of  the  untimely  departure  of  Captaine  Roger 
Harvie,  whose  heart  being  overwhelmed  with  an  inunda- 
tion of  sorrowes,  and  discontentments  taken,  (though  in 
my  conscience  not  willingly  given,)  by  one  that  had 
beene  his  honourable  friend,  as  his  heart  blowen  like  a 
bladder  (as  the  surgeons  reported),  was  no  longer  able  to 
minister  heate  to  the  vitall  parts,  and  therefore  yeelded 
to  that  irresistable  fate,  which  at  last  overtaketh  all 
mortall  creatures.  The  untimely  death  of  this  young 
gentleman  was  no  small  occasion  of  griefe  to  the  Lord 
President,  not  onely  that  nature  had  conjoyned  them  in 
the  neerest  degrees  of  consanguinitie,  but  because  his 
timely  beginnings  gave  apparent  demonstration,  that  his 
continuall  proceedings  would  have  given  comfort  to  his 
friends,  profit  to  his  countrey,  and  a  deserved  advance- 
ment of  his  owne  fortunes." 

ABHBA. 

"  Felix  culpa"  frc.  —  What  is  the  remaining 
part  of  the  Latin  proverb  which  begins  :  "  Felix 
culpa"?  X.Y. 


Francis  Rouse  and  the  Birkheads.  —  Francis 
Rouse,  in  his  will,  published  in  "N.  &  Q."  (1st  S. 
ix.  440.),  is  shown  to  have  remembered  the  poor 
of  Knightsbridge  ;  and  in  the  registers  of  Trinity 
Chapel,  there  are  frequent  mentions  of  the  name. 
Among  the  Christian  names  are  Thomas,  Anthony, 
and  Richard,  names  also  found  in  the  above-men- 
tioned will ;  and  John  likewise,  a  name  mentioned 
in  Noble.  Thomas  Rouse,  in  April,  1687,  mar- 
ried Hester  Birkhead,  of  whose  family  I  inquired 
about  in  2nd  S.  i.  374.  From  the  entries  relating 
to  this  latter  family,  I  have  reason  to  think  they 
were  connected  with  St.  Botolph's,  Bishopsgate, 
and  Dr.  Littleton,  the  author  of  the  Latin  Dic- 
tionary, was  acquainted  with  them.  I  should  be 
greatly  obliged,  if  answers  can  be  given  to  the 
following  questions  concerning  these  families  :  — 

1.  Was  Francis  Rouse  connected  with  Knights- 
bridge  in  any  way,  or  related  to  a  family  in  its 
locality?      There    are   "Rouse's  Buildings"    in 
Chelsea  still. 

2.  Was  he  related  to,  or  connected  with,  the 
Birkheads  ? 

3.  Can  any  information  of  the  Birkheads,  with 
these  additional  clues,  be  given  me  ?        H.  Gr.  D. 

Tomb  of  Queen  Katharine  Parr. — The  tomb  of 
this  Queen  is  now  about  to  be  restored  :  can  any 
of  your  correspondents  inform  me  where  there  is 
any  drawing  or  engraving  of  it,  or  furnish  me 
with  any  particulars  relating  to  her  funeral,  be- 
yond those  narrated  in  the  ninth  volume  of  the 
ArchcBologia  ? 

I  should  also  be  extremely  obliged  for  an  ac- 
count of  any  relics  or  authenticated  portraits, 
which  may  have  come  under  the  notice  of  some 
of  your  readers,  or  any  historical  facts  which  have 
not  already  been  referred  to  in  Miss  Strickland's 
Life  of  Katharine  Parr.  J.  D.  A. 

"Lover"  a  Term  applied  to  a  Woman. — Is 
there  any  instance  where  such  is  the  case,  of  a 
more  recent  date  than  is  to  be  met  with  in  Smol- 
lett's Count  Fathom  (vol.  i.  chap.  10.),  published 
in  London  in  1754  :  — 

"  These  were  alarming  symptoms  to  a  lover  of  her 
delicacy  and  pride." 

W.  W. 
Malta. 

Coffin  Plates  in  Churches.  —  In  passing  through 
Rhudland,  N.  Wales,  a  short  time  ago,  I  was  look- 
ing through  the  churchyard  at  a  gravestone  which 
has  been  noticed  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  on  looking 
inside  the  church  I  was  surprised  to  see  a  number 
of  coffin  plates  nailed  up  to  the  walls,  particularly 
on  the  south  side.  I  found  at  the  time  of  inter- 
ment the  plate  with  name,  age,  &c.,  was  taken  off 
the  coffin,  and  brought  into  the  church  and  placed 
as  I  found  it  until  it  rusted  away.  On  inquiring 
from  9  dissenting  minister  who  was  acquainted 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2*a  s.  NO  84.,  AUG.  8.  '57. 


with  the  neighbourhood,  he  said  the  same  custom 
existed  in  one  or  two  places  in  Montgomeryshire 
Query,  Can  any  of  your  correspondents  say 
whether  such  a  custom  exists  in  any  other  church  ? 

G.  R.  G 

Alex.  Fyfe. — Information  required  of  an  author 
of  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  named  Alexande 
Fyfe.     He  published  a  play,  The  Royal  Martyr 
or  King  Charles  the  First,  4to.  1709.  X 

Secular  Canons.  —  Reference  is  requested  to 
any  work  illustrating  the  rules  of  life  adopted  (if 
any)  by  the  secular  clergy  of  the  Middle  Ages. 

.rii 

"  Won  golden  opinions"  Sfc.  — What  is  the  ori 
gin  of  the  phrase  "  Won  golden  opinions  from  all 
sorts  of  men?"     I  find  it  used  by  Dr.  Samuel 
Johnson  as  a  quotation. 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 

Occupations  of  the  Irish.  —  Could  any  of  your 
contributors  inform  me,  through  the  medium  of 
your  columns,  whether  any  return  exists  of  the 
occupations  of  the  Irish  people  ?  In  the  census 
for  England  and  Wales  (1851),  this  information  is 
supplied  in  regard  to  the  English ;  but  in  the 
Irish  census  (1851)  I  am  unable  to  find  the  in- 
formation which  I  require.  D.  H.  S. 
York. 

Monkish  Latin. — What  works  furnish  a  Dic- 
tionary, Grammar,  or  Phrase-book  of  the  Latin  in 
use  in  the  monasteries  ?  «DJ$ 

Anonymous  Poems.  — Where  do  the  following 
lines  occur,  "Sweet  Innocence,"  and  "Dove-eyed 
Truth  "  ?  I  think  in  Sir  William  Jones'  Poems, 
but  cannot  find  them.  Who  is  the  author  of  a 
poem  written  "  On  seeing  a  Beautiful  Idiot  "  ? 


Anonymous  Plays.  — Is  anything  known  regard- 
ing the  authorship  of  the  two  following  pieces 
published  in  The  Court  of  Session  Garland?  1st. 
"  La  Festa  D'Overgroghi,"  an  Operetta  seria  co- 
mica.  2nd.  "  Scene  from  the  Jury  court  opera." 

X. 


Minat  dhterteg  tuttl) 

Willoughby  Mynors.  — 

"On  Sunday,  June  10th,  1716,  one  Reverend  Wil- 
loughby Mynors,  M.A.  Preached  a  Seditious  Sermon,  his 
Text  being  the  10th  verse  of  the  30th  Chapter  of  Isaiah, 
to  a  great  and  rude  Multitude  at  Saint  Pancras  Church, 
Middlesex ;  the  Sermon  has  been  since  Published,  but  is 
thought  by  some  who  heard  it  to  differ  much  from  that  he 
Preached  on  Friday,  June  22nd.  Mr.  Smith,  one  of  his 
Majesty's  Messengers,  apprehended  the  Rev.  W.  Mynors 
for  the  Sermon  he  Preached  at  Pancras  in  which  he  was 
thought  to  reflect  on  the  present  Government,  and  also 


the  Printer,  Mr.  John  Morphew,  and  both  were  taken 
up."—  The  Weekly  Journal,  June  30,  1716. 

Who  was  Willoughby  Mynors  ?  R. 

[Willoughby  Mynors  was  Curate  of  St.  Leonard,  Shore- 
ditch,  but  refusing  to  take  the  oaths,  he  subsequently 
officiated  at  a  Nonjuring  oratory  in  Spitalfields.  He  was 
the  author  of  three  Sermons,  "  Comfort  under  Affliction," 
Psalm  Ixxiii.  12,  13.  8vo.  1716  ;  "  True  Loyalty ;  or, 
Non-resistance  the  only  Support  of  Monarchy,"  Isa.  xxx. 
10.,  8vo.  1716 ;  and  a  Sermon  on  May  29th,  Ezra  ix.  13, 
14.,  8vo.  1717.  Most  of  the  Nonjurors  at  this  time  were 
severely  molested  by  the  government,  and  from  the  fol- 
lowing notices  in  that  violent  partizan  paper,  The  Weekly 
Journal,  it  appears  that  Mynors  did  not  eseape.  "A 
curate  living  not  far  from  Shoreditch,  having  the  inso- 
lence to  disturb  the  Peace  of  His  Majesty's  good  subjects, 
by  keeping  a  Nonjuring  meeting-house  in  Spitalfields,  it 
is  hoped  that  all  persons  loyally  affected  to  King  George, 
will  timely  suppress  the  dfabolical  societj',  as  they  have 
done  the  like  seditious  assemblies  in  the  Savoy,  Scroop's 
Court  in  Holborn,  and  in  Aldersgate  Street."  (  Weekly 
Journal,  Oct.  27,  171.6.)  "On  Sunday,  Oct.  28,  1716,  a 
Jacobite  assembly  was  held  at  a  house  in  Spital-Yard, 
Spital  Fields,  said  to  be  the  dwelling  of  Mr.  Mynors,  a 
Nonjuring  clergyman,  and  late  curate  of  St.  Leonard, 
Shoreditch,  which  occasioned  a  great  tumult ;  but  the 
tide  seems  so  far  turned,  that  the  mob,  contrary  to  their 
former  proceedings,  were  for  venting  their  spleen  against 
this  gentleman,  and  those  who  compose  his  congregation. 
The  other  Jacobite  assemblies  in  town  appear  quite 
dispirited  and  out  of  countenance."  (/&.,  Nov.  3,  1716.) 
"  On  Monday,  Nov.  19,  1716,  the  grand  inquest  for  the 
County  of  Middlesex  met  at  Westminster,  when  it  was 
particularly  referred  to  the  constables  of  the  liberty  of 
Shoreditch  to  enquire  into  the  behaviour  and  conduct  of 
Mynors  the  Nonjuror,  who  is-  represented  to  keep  a  Non- 
juring conventicle,  and  to  make  a  report  of  their  enquiry." 
—  Ib.,  Nov.  24,  1716.] 

Lucy  B.  Westwood.  —  There  was  published  in 
1850,  a  volume  entitled,  Memoir  and  Poetical 
Remains  of  Lucy  B.  Westwood.  Could  you  give 
me  some  account  of  the  authoress  ?  X. 

[Lucv  Bell  Westwood  was  born  at  Seaweed  Cottage, 
Ventnof,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  on  July  14, 1832.  In  1842, 
she  was  sent  to  a  school  at  Croydon  belonging  to  the 
Society  of  Friends,  of  which  community  she  was  by  birth 
a  member.  In  1844  symptoms  of  her  long-protracted 
malady  appeared,  which  induced  her  friends  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  to  procure  her  admission  into  the  Orthopocdic 
Institution  in  London.  In  March,  1850,  whilst  residing 
at  Huntingdon,  she  was  attacked  with  hooping-cough, 
which  producing  inflammation  on  the  chest,  she  died  on 
the  19th  of  that  month.] 

Mews.  —  What  is  the  derivation  of  the  word 
mews,  as  applied  to  stables  ?  J.  B.  S. 

[Richardson  derives  this  word  from  the  "Fr.  miter; 
L,at.  mutare,  to  change ;  to  change  the  feathers,  to  moult ; 
\nd  as  mue,  the  noun,  was  applied  not  merely  to  the 
:hange,  but  to  the  place  of  change  (sc.  the  cage  or  coop 
where  hawks  changed  or  moulted  their  feathers),  to  mue 
jecame  consequentially  to  encage,  to  coop  up,  to  confine." 
Hence  Pennant  in  his  London,  p.  151.,  tells  us,  that  "  on 
he  north  side  of  Charing  Cross  stand  the  royal  stables," 
:alled  from  the  original  use  of  the  buildings  on  their  site,- 
he  mews ;  having  been  used  for  keeping  the  king's  fal- 
:ons,  at  least  from  the  time  of  Richard  III,"  See  also 
<N.  &Q."l»tS.  iv.  20.] 


2"(1  S.  N°  84.,  AUG.  8.  '.57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


DESCRIPTION   OF    OUR    SAVIOUR. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  67.) 

A  correspondent,  Vox,  makes  inquiry  as  to 
the  "Epistle  of  Publius  Lentulus,  the  Roman 
Proconsul,  in  which  the  person  of  our  Saviour  is 
said  to  be  accurately  described,  and  of  which  he 
very  naturally  says  that  he  has  been  unable  to 
find  any  trace  in  Eutropius,  on  whose  authority 
the  story  has  been  propagated.  Many  years  ago 
I  had  occasion  to  look  into  the  history  of  this  sup- 
posed letter  of  Lentulus,  and  the  following  note 
may  perhaps  satisfy  the  curiosity  of  your  corre- 
spondent. As  to  the  Epistle  itself,  it  is  thus 
printed  in  the  second,  volume  of  the  Orthodoxo- 
grapha  of  Basle  : 

"  Lentulus  Hierosolymitanorum  Presses  S.  P.  Q.  Romano. 

"  Adparuit  nostris  temporibus  et  adhuc  est  homo  magnge 
virtutis  nominatus  Christus  Jesus,  qui  dicitur  &  gentibus 
propheta  veritatis,  qnem  ejus  discipuli  vocant  tilium  Dei, 
suscitans  mortuos  et  sanans  languores.  Homo  quidem 
staturae  procerae,  spectabilis,  vultum  babens  venerabilem, 
qucm  intuentes  possunt  et  diligere  et  formidare :  capillos 
vero  circinos  et  crispos  aliquantum  cceruliores  et  fulgen- 
tiores  ab  humeris  volitantes ;  discrimen  habens  in  medio 
capitis,  juxta  morem  Nazarenorum :  frontem  planam  et 
serenissimam,  cum  facie  sine  ruga  ac  macula  aliqua,  quam 
rubor  moderatus  venustat:  nasi  et  ovis  nulla  prorsus  est 
reprehensio,  barbam  habens  copiosam  et  rubram,  capillo- 
rum  colore,  non  longam  sed  bifurcatam :  oculis  variis  et 
claris  exsistentibus.  In  increpatione  terribilis,  in  admoni- 
tione  placidus  ac  amabilis,  hilaris,  servata  gravitate,  qui 
nunquam  visus  est  ridere,  flere  autem  ssepe.  Sic  in  statura 
corporis  propagatus,  manus  habens  et  membra  visu  delec- 
tabilia,  in  eloquio  gravis,  rarus  et  modestus  speciosus 
inter  filios  hominum." 

Besides  numerous  versions  of  this  singular 
Epistle  in  German,  French,  and  Italian,  two 
others  in  Latin  are  particularly  remarkable,  viz. 
that  of  Xaverius,  a  Spanish  Jesuit,  who  introduces 
it  in  his  Historia  Christi  (Pars  iv.  p.  533.),  a 
work  abounding  with  monkish  fictions,  written  in 
Persian,  at  the  request,  as  the  author  informs  us, 
of  Acbar  the  Magnificent,  Emperor  of  Hindostan. 
It  has  been  rendered  into  Latin  by  Le  Dieu,  and 
from  his  translation  Fabricius  has  transcribed  the 
version  of  Lentulus's  letter  which  is  inserted  in 
his  Codex  Apocryphus  Novi  Te&tamenti  (vol.  i. 
p.  302.).  The  other  is  preserved  in  a  MS.  in  the 
library  of  Jena,  which  bears  date,  A.D.  1502,  and 
is  preceded  by  the  following  title  : 

"  Temporibus  Octaviani  Caasaris,  Publius  Lentulus,  Pro- 
consul in  partibus  et  Judaeae  et  Herodis  Regis  Senatori- 
bus  Romanis  hanc  Epistolam  scripsisse  fertur,  qua3  postea 
ab  Eutropio  reperta  est  in  Annalibus  Romanorum." 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  Eutropius  offers  no 
authority  for  such  an  assertion ;  that  it  is  still 
doubtful  whether  he  (Eutropius)  was  a  Pagan  or 
a  Christian,  and  that  the  passages  in  the  lives  of 
Augustus  and  Tiberius,  relative  to  Jesus  Christ, 
are  more  than  suspected  by  Vossius  and  others  to 


be  amongst  the  numerous  interpolations  made  in 
this  historian  by  Paulus  Diaconus  in  the  ninth 
century.  The  several  copies  of  the  Letter  of 
Lentulus  differ  in  many  particulars  from  each 
other,  but  the  discrepancies  are  in  general  non- 
essential.  The  authenticity  of  all  has  been  at- 
tacked and  supported  by  numerous  ecclesiastics 
and  antiquaries  ;  but  as  the  assertions  of  the  for- 
mer have  been  merely  assailed  by  the  conjectures 
of  the  latter,  and  neither  party  can  adduce  his- 
torical evidence  in  support  of  their  arguments, 
the  decision  is  -still  unsatisfactory,  though  de- 
cidedly the  sceptics  have  by  far  the  most  popular 
and  probable  side  of  the  question. 

Molanus,  ChifSetius  and  Huarte  (see  Bayie, 
Diet.  Hist.,  art.  Huarte)  have  each  asserted  the 
reality  of  the  letter ;  whilst  it  has  been  denied  on. 
numerous  grounds,  but  chiefly  i'rom  the  internal 
evidence  of  its  corrupted  idiom  and  the  silence  of 
all  the  early  Fathers  down  to  the  eighth  century  ; 
by  Laurentius  Valla  in  his  Declamation  against 
the  Donation  of  Constantine  to  Sylvester ;  by  John 
Raynoldes,  Professor  of  Divinity  of  Oxford  under 
Queen  Elizabeth  (see  his  treatise  De  Romance 
Eccles.  Idolatria,  1.  ii.  c.  iii.  p.  394.)  ;  by  Gerhard, 
a  commentator  on  Hugo  Grot  i  us ;  and  by  a  long 
list  of  other  names  of  equal  authority.  A  sum- 
mary of  these  will  be  found  in  Fabricius,  Codex 
Apoc.  Nov.  Test,  vol.  i.  p.  302. ;  lleiskin's  Exer- 
citationes  de  Imag.  Christi,  ex.  vii.  c.  i.  p.  149.; 
and  in  Le  Dieu's  Annotations  to  Xaverius1  Histor. 
Christ,  p.  636.  Of  one  point  we  are  at  least 
certain,  that  in  the  early  ages  of  the  church  the 
Christians  were  totally  unaware  of  the  existence 
of  this  or  any  similar  document. 

J.  EMERSON  TENNK 


DR.  DOBAN   AND    SOMERTON    CASTLE. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  72.) 

DR.  DORAN  is  perfectly  right  throughout  (if  ho 
will  but  remain  so)  in  placing  in  Lincolnshire  the 
castle  where  the  French  king  (John)  was  con- 
fined. There  is  no  contradicting  the  authority  of 
Rymer's  Fcedera  (p.  131.),  which  gives  the  very 
deed  between  Edward  III.  and  William  D'Eyn- 
court,  by  which  he  was  committed  to  the  custody 
of  that  knight,  to  be  conveyed  to  the  Castle  of 
Somerton,  in  the  county  of  Lincoln  ;  and  the 
whole  account  which  DR.  DORAN  has  given  of  the 
French  monarch's  journey  to  and  residence  at 
Somerton,  from  the  Due  d'Aumale's  work,  is  per- 
fectly confirmatory  of  the  above  deed.  Somerton 
Castle,  as  I  well  know,  is  under  the  Cliff  in  the 
parish  of  Boothby  Graffoe,  and  about  eight  miles 
from  Lincoln.  It  is  stated  that  John  had  lodgings 
at  Lincoln  for  the  winter  months,  which  is  likely 
enough;  and  that  at  the  sale  of  his  effects  one 
Wm.  Spain  of  Lincoln  got  "the  King's  Bench" 


no 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  N«  84.,  AUG.  8.  '57. 


for  nothing.  Any  Lincolnshire  man  will  tell  you 
that  the  curate  of  Boby  means  Bootiiby,  Boby 
being  the  ancient  name  of  this  place  (see  Valor 
Ecclesiasticus  and  other  ancient  records)  ;  and 
that  the  "  Damoselle  do  Namby  "  is  no  doubt 
Nawnby,  as  Navenby,  which  is  within  a  mile  of 
Boothby,  is  always  called. 

As  for  BAIXIOI/S  assertion,  that  there  is  no 
such  place  as  Somerton  Castle  in  Lincolnshire,  it 
is  a  profound  mistake,  as  he  will  learn  if  he  will 
inquire  of  any  Lincolnshire  fox-hunter,  or  come 
down  and  see  ;  and  its  history  is  correctly  stated 
by  H.  W.  in  his  remarks. 

Like  your  correspondent  T.  COOPER,  I  cannot 
discover  that  John  was  ever  confined  at  Somerton 
in  Somersetshire,  I  am  aware  it  is  so  stated  in 
a  variety  of  publications  during  the  last  eighty 

S?ars,  such  as  Burlington's  British  Traveller, 
ightingale's  Beauties  of  England  and  Wales, 
and  many  other  more  recent  works,  which  seem 
to  have  followed  one  another  in  propagating  what 
is  now  proved  to  be  an  error. 

DR.  DORAN,  I  trust,  will  not  alter  the  word  to 
11  Somerset,"  as  announced  in  his  letter  to  you 
(p.  72.)  ;  if  he  does,  I  beg  to  assure  him,  through 
you,  he  will  make  a  mistake.  It  is  Somerton 
Castle,  Lincolnshire,  and  no  other,  which  the  Due 
d'Aumale's  work  refers  to.  J.  P.  K. 

Grantham. 


THE  GREAT  DOUGLAS  CAUSE. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  69.) 

L.  F.  B.  will  find  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  a 
printed  report  of  this  cause  celebre.  I  have  looked 
up  from  my  own  shelves  the  following,  viz.  :  1. 
The  Speeches,  Arguments,  and  Determinations,  Sj  c., 
in  the  cause  before  the  Scottish  Courts,  "with  an 
Introductory  Preface,  giving  an  impartial  and  dis- 
tinct Account  of  this  Suit,  by  a  Barrister- at-Law," 
8vo.,  Lond.,  Almon,  1767  ;  again,  Edin.,  small 
8vo.,  same  date.  2.  The  Speeches  and  Judgment, 
ffc.,  before  the  same  Court ;  "  by  W.  Anderson, 
Writer,  in  Edin.,"  8vo.,  Edin.,  1768.  The  first  of 
these  contains  a  neat  abstract  of  the  whole  case, 
extending  to  75  p;>ges.  An  appeal  being  carried  to 
the  House  of  Lords,  the  decision  of  the  Scotch  Court 
was  reversed,  and  Archibald  Douglas,  the  sup- 
posititious son  of  Lady  Jane  Douglas,  or  Stewart, 
according  to  the  Lords  of  Session,  was,  by  the 
first  Estate,  declared  her  true  and  lawful  issue, 
and  as  such  again  reinstated  in  his  right  as  the 
heir-at-law  of  his  uncle,  the  Duke  of  Douglas. 
This  adjudication  of  the  highest  Court  in  the 
kingdom  was  not,  however,  quietly  acquiesced  in 
by  Mr.  Andrew  Stuart,  one  of  the  trustees  of  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton,  to  whom  the  large  properties 
(the  substantial  point  in  dispute)  would  have 
fallen  had  the  Scotch  decision  been  confirmed  by 


the  Lords :  for  feeling  himself  aggrieved  by  some 
personal  reflections  cast  upon  him  by  the  Lord 
Chancellor,  he  resorted  to  the  unusual  mode  of 
repelling  the  attack,  and  arraigning  the  judgment 
of  the  Peers.  L.  F.  B.  should  not,  therefore,  over- 
look the  "  Letters  to  the  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Mansfield, 
from  And.  Stuart,  Esq.,"  an  unpublished  book, 
having  the  Mansfield  arms  for  a  frontispiece,  and 
a  vignette  of  a  pair  of  warrior-Cupids,  bearing, 
probably,  some  satirical  allusion  to  his  so-called 
supposititious  little  heroes,  Archibald  and  Shalto 
Douglas  :  8vo.,  Lond.,  printed  in  the  month  of 
Jan.  1773,  and  highly  praised  in  Censura  Litera- 
ria,  vol.  v.  p.  177. ;  and  what  is  more,  commended, 
and  under  the  circumstances  justified,  by  Dr. 
Johnson,  (see  some  characteristic  talk  between 
him  and  his  biographer  on  the  subject  in  Croker's 
edition,  1835,  vol.  iii.  p.  272.).  Boswell's  father, 
Lord  Auchinleck,  one  of  the  Lords  of  Session, 
upheld  the  legitimacy  of  Arch.  Douglas,  and,  I 
rather  think,  the  son  had  something  to  do  in  sup- 
porting the  same  side  when  before  the  Lords  :  at 
all  events,  the  latter  complains  that  he  could 
never  get  Johnson  to  bring  his  great  powers  to 
bear  upon  the  whole  case,  although  he  "urged 
upon  his  attention  The  Essence  of  the  Douglas 
Cause,  a  pamphlet  written  by  himself  in  favour  of 
Mr.  D."  This  reminds  me  that  in  my  book  first 
named,  some  one  has  written  after  "  by  a  Bar- 
rister-at-Law,"  i.  e.  James  Boswell  (?).  Johnson 
says,  that  in  consequence  of  Stuart's  Letters  not 
being  published,  they  attracted  no  attention.  I 
may,  however,  remark  that,  besides  the  privately 
printed  edition  I  have  noted,  they  were  produced 
in  quarto ;  and  I  have  also  an  impression,  in 
octavo,  bearing  the  imprint :  "  Dublin  printed  in 
the  month  of  March,  1775."  J.  O. 

It  may  assist  the  inquiry  of  L.  B.  F.  to  be  in- 
formed that  I  have  long  ago  seen  exposed  for  sale 
two  or  three  quarto  sized  volumes  of  what  were 
called  the  "  Douglas  Papers,"  and  which,  I  think, 
contained  a  verbatim  report  of  the  evidence  in  this 
toughly  litigated  cause.  They  may,  however,  have 
been  only  some  lawyer's  loose  papers  bound  up, 
embracing  a  part  of  the  subject — the  length  of 
time  having  nearly  erased  the  circumstance  from 
my  memory,  so  that  I  am  unable  to  communicate 
further  particulars.  The  proofs  of  each  party 
amounted  to  above  a  thousand  quarto  pages  in 
print.  I  am  in  possession  of  a  12mo.  vol.  (pp.  216  ) 
which  to  ordinary  readers  will  convey  the  pith  of 
the  whole  question,  entitled,  — 

"  A  Summary  of  the  Speeches,  Arguments,  and  Deter- 
minations of  the  Right  Honourable  the  Lords  of  Council 
and  Session  in  Scotland  upon  that  important  Cause 
wherein  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  and  Others 
were  Plaintiffs,  and  Archibald  Douglas  of  Douglas,  Esq., 
Defendant ;  with  an  Introductory  Preface  giving  an  Im- 
partial and  Distinct  Account  of  this  Suit.  By  a  Barrister 
at  Law,  Edinburgh,  1767." 


S.  N°  84,  AUG.  8.  >57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


Another  condensed  account  of  the  Cause  is  to 
be  found  in  note  E,  appended  to  a  work,  Literary 
Gleanings,  by  Robert  Malcom,  Esq.,  of  Glasgow, 
some  years  since  deceased,  who  was  bred  a  lawyer, 
and  a  critic  of  acute  intellect.  The  edition  of  the 
Gleanings  having  been  limited  in  circulation,  the 
book  is  now  rarely  to  be  met  with. 

The  decision  come  to  in  this  case  by  the  House 
of  Lords  (if  the  traditionary  opinions  of  the  people 
of  the  West  of  Scotland  are  of  any  weight)  was 
received  generally  with  much  dissatisfaction. 
Among  many  on  dits  then  current,  the  judgment 
of  Lord  Mansfield  was  considered  to  have  been 
based  on  a  political  motive,  to  prevent  the  too 
great  influence  of  the  House  of  Hamilton  in  the 
country  by  a  union  of  the  estates  of  both  Houses. 
Less  pure  motives  are  alleged  against  the  learned 
Lord  (noticed  by  Mr.  Malcom),  such  as  — 

"  That  the  Peers  came  to  a  different  conclusion  (from 
that  of  the  Court  of  Session)  is  wholly  to  be  ascribed  to 
their  being  led  away  by  the  eloquence  of  that  celebrated 
Lord  Chief  Justice  whose  talents  were  as  transcendent  as 
his  integrity  was  doubtful.  He  pleaded  the  cause  of  the 
Defendant  with  all  the  earnestness  and  zeal  of  a  hired  ad- 
vocate, and  he  did  so,  not  only  in  disregard  of  the  evi- 
dence of  facts,  but  in  defiance  of  established  law  as  often 
laid  down  by  himself  in  other  causes.  That  such  a  man 
should  have  pursued  such  a  course  was  long  the  subject  of 
wonder  and  astonishment  to  professional  men  both  in 
England  and  Scotland,  till  at  length,  after  many  dark 
hints  conve3red  to  the  public  at  various  intervals  of  time, 
the  damning  fact  was  broadly  promulgated  even  in  the 
House  of  Commons  that,  in  this  celebrated  cause,  the 
ermine  of  justice  had  been  stained  indelibly  by  his  Lord- 
ship's acceptance  of  an  enormous  bribe — not  less,  it  is  said, 
than  a  Hundred  Thousand  Pounds.  This  unexampled 
instance  of  corruption  in  an  English  Judge  was  repeatedly 
alluded  to  in  the  Speeches  of  the  celebrated  Sir  Philip 
Francis,  a  man  of  great  talents  and  high  honour,  who 
would  certainly  never  have  made  such  a  charge  had  he 
not  been  thoroughly  satisfied  of  its  truth.  The  last  notice 
taken  of  it  by  Sir  Philip  was  in  1817,  in  reply  to  a  member 
of  the  House  of  Commons  who  had  made  an  attack  on  the 
character  of  the  famous  John  Wilkes,  and  at  the  same 
time  had  eulogised  Lord  Mansfield — 'Never  while  you 
live,  Sir,'  exclaimed  Sir  Philip  indignantly,  '  say  a  word 
in  favour  of  that  corrupt  judge.  It  was  only  the  eloquence 
of  his  judgment  in  Wilkes's  case  that  was  praised.  But 
the  rule  is  never  to  praise  a  bad  man  for  anything.  Re- 
member Jack  Lee's  golden  rule  and  be  always  abstemious 
of  praise  to  an  enemy.  Lord  Mansfield  was  sold  in  the 
Douglas  Cause,  and  the  parties  are  known  through  whom 
the  money  was  paid.  As  for  Wilkes,  whatever  may  be 
laid  to  his  charge,  joining  to  run  him  down  is  joining  an 
enemy  to  hurt  a  friend.' " 

Mr.  Malcom  farther  notices  other  topics  too 
long  for  quotation,  concluding  with  a  reference  to 
Lord  Brougham's  sketch  of  the  great  Chief  Jus- 
tice : 

"  as  toto  coelo  a  brilliant  panegyric.  He  dwells  with  affec- 
tionate delight  on  the  great  powers,  natural  and  acquired, 
possessed  by  the  subject  of  his  sketch  :  he  vindicates  him 
with  anxious  and  painful  elaboration  against  the  bitter 
charges  of  the  implacable  Junius,  but  not  one  word  has 
he  said  in  vindication  of  the  Chief  Justice  against  the  far 
more  serious,  and  perhaps  not  less  caustic  charges  con- 


tained in  Andrew  Steuart's  celebrated  Letters  on  the 
Douglas  Cause.  The  silence  of  Lord  Brougham  on  this 
remarkable  point,  so  painful  to  every  admirer  of  great 
talents,  may  very  justly  be  held  to  be  conclusive  as  to  the 
guilt  of  Lord  Mansfield." 

G.N. 

The  speeches  and  judgments  of  the  Lords  of 
Session  in  disposing  of  the  Cause  in  Scotland  were 
printed  at  Edinburgh,  in  1  vol.  8vo.,  and  there 
are  several  other  printed  volumes  upon  the  same 
subject.  X.  Y 


POLITICAL   ROMANCES  OF    THE  TIME   OF   LOUIS  XIII. 
AND  LOUIS  XIV. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  268.) 

.Mylord  Courtenay,  on  les  premieres  Amours 
tfE'lizabeih,  Heine  d?  Angleterre,  par  M.  le  Noble, 
12mo.  pp.  317.,  Paris,  1697. — An  ordinary  histo- 
rical novel,  in  which  Mary  and  Elizabeth  are 
rivals  for  Lord  Courtenay.  M.  Noble  keeps 
pretty  near  to  the  leading  facts,  but  makes  Eli- 
zabeth beautiful,  and  Lord  Courtenay  really  in 
love  with  her.  There  may  be  political  matter 
bearing  on  later  times,  but  I  have  not  discovered 
it.  The  following  sketch  of  Philip  of  Spain  is  a 
favourable  specimen : 

"  Au  lieu  que  Courtenay  n'avoit  rien  que  ne  fut  capa- 
ble de  charmer,  et  de  forcer  le  coeur  le  plus  austere  a 
prendre  d'amour,  Philippe  n'avoit  rien  en  sa  personne 
qui  fut  capable  d'en  inspirer  le  moindre  sentiment.  II 
avoit  la  taille  mediocre,  1'air  embarasse,  le  front  d'une 
grandeur  prodigieuse,  les  yeux  petits,  les  levres  grosses  et 
entr'ouvertes,  le  teint  blanc  mais  pale,  le  menton  quarre", 
la  demarche  arrogante,  et  le  corps  imployable ;  pour  1'es- 
prit  il  1'avoit  fin,  profond,  artificieux,  dissimule,  ambi- 
tieux,  aimant  peu  la  guerre,  avare,  cruel,  ingrat,  et  dont 
la  politique  se  trompoit  souvent  pour  vouloir  trop  raffiner." 
—P.  119. 

22  Cappuccino  Scozzese,  di  Monsig.  Gio.  Battista 
Rinuccini,  Arcivesc.  e  Prencipe  di  Freruco.  In 
Macerata,  1655,  pp.  227.  —  I  have  not  seen  Le 
Capucin  E'cossais,  but  it  is  probably  a  translation 
of  the  above.  I  find  no  politics.  The  story  is 
that  of  the  eldest  son  of  a  noble  Scotch  house 
being  sent  for  education  to  Paris,  and  converted 
from  Calvinism  to  the  Romish  faith  while  a  boy. 
He  goes  to  Scotland  in  disguise,  and  converts  his 
mother  and  brothers;  who  are  turned  out  of  their 
house  and  reduced  to  extreme  poverty  for  chang- 
ing their  religion.  The  author  speaks  of  him  as 
a  real  person,  who  went  back  a  second  time  to 
Scotland,  and  was  reported  dead  at  his  convent, 
and  of  whom  he  thus  regrets  that  he  can  learn  no 
more: 

"  Come  potro'  creder  gia  mai  d'  haner  proposto  a  i  Re- 
ligiosi  un'  essempio,  una  norma  a  i  Catolici,  una  mara- 
viglia  ad  ogn'  uno,  se  nel  piu  bello  del  corso  s'  oscura  il 
Polo  alia  nave,  e  nella  calma  medesima  si  perde  di  vista 
ogni  porto  ?  Ho  trascorso  un  pelago  di  luce,  e  senza  aba- 
gliarmi  resto  smarrito  fra  le  tenebre.  Piango  con  lagrime 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


NO  84.,  AUG.  8.  '57. 


sfortunate  1'  ingratitudine  del  silentio.  E  come  v'  inari- 
distc  b  inchiostri  di  Scotia  nelle  attioni  di  Fr.  Arcangelo  ? 
dunque  i  rigori  d'  Arturo  fanno  ancora  gelare  gl'  ingegni, 
ne  si  trovb  che  dicessi,  che  con  brevi  notitie  havereste 
scritto  ad  ogni  modo  per  1'  eternita.  Infelice  Aberdone, 
esilio  piu  tosto,  e  non  putria.  Godi  pure  fra  le  ribellioni 
del  Cielo,  de  i  disprezzi  d'  un  figlio.  L'  eretica  oscurita 
non  sa  scliiarirsi,  che  al  falso,  c  solamente  s'  ottenebra  a  i 
lampi  della  verita."  — P.  225. 

There  is  a  description  of  a  "  vescovo  Eretico, 
che  accompagnato  da  nobile  comitiva,  se  n'  andava 
alia  visita,"  who  meets  Fr.  Arcangelo,  and  sends 
twenty-five  followers  to  catch  him ;  but  they  only 
steal  his  portmanteau  and  a  beautiful  chalice. 
Bishops  so  attended  were  scarce  in  Scotland  te/i 
years  before  the  Restoration,  but  I  do  not  find 
any  thin<r  else  at  variance  with  the  then  state  of 
things.  The  journey  from  London  to  Aberdeen 
is  twenty-two  days  (p.  114.),  and  the  Calvinistic 
chaplain  of  Arcangelo's  mother  has  "  300  scude  " 
a-year. 

Lysandre  et  Calisto. — In  Uphain  and  Beet's 
Catalogue  for  last  June  is  — 

"  Tragi-comical  History  of  our  Times,  under  the  bor- 
rowed names  of  Lysander  and  Calista,  small  folio.  1627." 

A  full  account  of  Argenis  and  the  supposed  key 
is  given  by  Bayle,  and  repeated  with  additions  in 
the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 

I  cannot  find  any  notice  of  Le  cochon  Militaire. 
May  it  be  Le  cochon  Mitre  ?  for  which,  and  much 
interesting  matter  on  the  libels  of  the  end  of  the 
seventeenth  and  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
centuries,  see  Le  Noveau  Siecle  de  Louis  XIV., 
Paris,  1857.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 


AN    ORDINATION    QUERY    (2nd    S.  iv.  70.)  !     SPECIAL 
LICENCE    FOR    MARRIAGE    (2nd  S.  IV.  89.). 

Although  neither  a  clergyman  nor  a  lawyer,  to 
whom  M.  W.  C.  addresses  his  Query,  I  may,  on 
the  authority  of  Cripps's  Practical  Treatise  on  the 
Laws  relating  to  the  Church  and  the  Clergy,  state, 
in^reply,  that  as  the  age  for  the  ordination  of  a 
priest  (twenty-four  years)  is  fixed  not  only  by 
the  canon,  but  also  the  statute  law,  there  can  be 
no  dispensation  with  regard  to  this  order  of  the 
clergy :  — 

"  But,"  says  Cripps,  "  with  regard  to  Deacon's  orders, 
the  regulation  being  by  the  canon  law  only,  the  qualifi- 
cations of  age  might  possibly  be  dispensed  with,  and  by 
virtue  of  a  faculty  or  dispensation  from  the  Abp.  of  Can- 
terbury, allowed  sometimes  to  persons  of  extraordinary 
abilities,  a  person  might  be  admitted  to  Deacon's  orders 
sooner." 

This  appears  very  explicit,  but  is  really  worth 
little  :  for  Cripps,  after  stating,  as  above,  that  the 
regulation,  with  respect  to  nge  for  the  ordination 
of  Deacons,  is  made  by  the  canon  law  only,  im- 
mediately adds,  at  some  length,  that  there  is  a 
statute  law  also,  dating  from  1804,  which  declares 


the  ordination  of  Deacons,  before  the  age  of 
twenty-three,  to  be  utterly  void  in  law.  While 
on  the  subject  of  ecclesiastical  and  statute  law, 
allow  me  to  answer  ABHBA, — as  to  title  to  be  mar- 
ried by  special  licence,  —  that  Abp.  Seeker,  who 
held  the  primacy  from  1758  to  1768,  and  who  was 
the  friend  of  Watts,  Doddridge,  and  Dissenters 
generally,  was  the  author  of  the  arrangement  of 
special  licences  which  dispensed  with  both  time 
and  place.  It  is  curious  that  this  primate,  who 
was  of  humble  birth,  like  many  other  Abps.  of 
Canterbury,  adopted  the  regulation  for  the  sake 
of  the  aristocracy.  As  the  old  common  licence  was 
only  granted  to  "  persons  of  quality,"  so  now  Seeker 
confined  the  special  licence  to  peers,  peeresses 
in  their  own  right,  dowager  peeresses,  members 
of  the  privy-council,  the  judges,  baronets,  knights, 
and  members  of  parliament.  The  Abp.  of  Can- 
terbury is,  of  course,  empowered  to  grant  favours- 
beyond  the  limits  implied  above.  (See  4  Geo.  IV. 
c.'76.,  Cripps,  citante.}  This  author  says  that  a 
special  licence  dispensing  with  the  particular 
parish,  or  with  the  canonical  hours,  required  by 
the  act,  is  sometimes  granted,  on  a  particular  ap- 
plication, to  persons  of  inferior  rank.  J.  DORAN. 

The  present  Rubric  is  very  clear  that  "none 
shall  be  admitted  a  Deacon,  except  he  be  twenty- 
three  years  of  age,  unless  he  have  a  Faculty." 

These  words,  unless  he  have  a  Faculty,  were 
added  in  the  last  review. 

In  "  The  Form  and  Manner  of  Making  and. 
Consecrating  Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons,"  of 
1552,  it  says  : 

"None  shall  be  admitted  a  Deacon,  except  lie  be 
Twenty-one  years  of  age  at  the  least." 

According  to  Stephens,  in  his  Notes  on  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer,  — 

"  A  faculty  or  dispensation  is  allowed  for  persons  of 
extraordinary  abilities  to  be  admitted  Deacons  sooner. 
Which  faculty  must  be  obtained  from  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury." 

By  statute  44  George  III.  c.  43.  s.  1.  : 

"  No  person  shall  be  admitted  a  Deacon  before  he  shall 
have  attained  the  age  of  three  and  twenty  years  com- 
plete." 

And  by  section  2.,  nothing  therein  contained  — 

"  Shall  extend,  or  be  construed  to  extend,  to  take  away 
any  right  of  granting  faculties  heretofore  lawfully  exer- 
cised, and  which  now  be  lawfully  exercised  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  or  the  Archbishop  of  Armagh." 

M.  W.  C.  should  therefore  apply  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  for  a  Faculty.  In  Dr. 
Hook's  Church  Dictionary,  under  the  head  of 
"  Faculty  Court,"  he  says,  the  "  Faculty  Court 
belongs  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  his 
officer  is  called  *  The  Master  of  the  Faculties.'  " 
Although  I  am  neither  a  "clergyman  nor  a  lawyer," 
yet  I  have  ventured  to  answer  the  query. 

G.  W.  N. 

Alderley  Edge, 


2°d  S.  NO  84.,  AUG.  8.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIE& 


113 


WARPING. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  92.) 

The  most  ancient  example  of  warping  carried 
on  upon  a  large  scale  is  that  of  Egypt,  which  has 
been  under  scientific  control  for  ages,  and  is  now 
directed  by  a  French  engineer.  (Warburton's 
Crescent  and  Cross.)  There  is,  I  believe,  little  or 
no  warping  artificially  carried  on  from  the  Trent 
or  Humber,  but  it  is  a  most  important  means  of 
raising  and  fertilising  the  low  and  waste  land  on 
both  sides  of  the  Ouse,  towards  its  junction  with 
the  Humber.  The  Trent  is  almost  free  from  de- 
posit, whilst  the  Ouse  is  occasionally  so  muddy 
that,  to  use  an  expression  of  the  boatmen  who 
navigate  it,  "  you  may  almost  cut  it  with  a  knife." 
A  like  phenomenon  is  observed  in  the  Missouri 
and  Mississippi,  the  one  river  bright  and  clear, 
being  free  from  impurity,  the  other  clouded  with 
the  elements  of  fertility.  The  excessive  quantity 
of  deposit  brought  by  the  Ouse  has  supplied  land 
to  the  Earl  of  Yarborough's  estate  (respecting 
which  there  is  a  curious  case  in  the  law  books), 
and  to  Sunk  Island,  within  the  Humber,  besides 
almost  blocking  up  that  wide  estuary  itself  (ex- 
cept by  the  forcing  of  a  deep  and  varying  chan- 
nel), so  as  to  render  it  nearly  unnavigable  for 
large  vessels,  with  the  exception  of  an  interval  of 
three  or  four  hours,  during  the  rising  and  falling 
tide.  The  soil  formed  in  the  basin  of  the  Ouse  by 
warping  is  sown  with  flax,  the  most  exhausting  of 
crops,  and  it  produces  some  of  the  best  potatoes 
with  which  the  London  market  is  supplied.  In 
addition  to  the  references  already  given  (2nd  S.  iv. 
92.),  add  Arthur  Young's  Farmers'  Calendar, 

g,  394. ;  British  Husbandry,  U.  K.  S,,  i.  p.  467. 
y  this  process,  land  near  the  Ouse  has  been 
raised  from  six  to  sixteen  inches  in  one  summer ; 
and  land  purchased  at  111.  per  acre,  warped  at  a 
cost  of  12J.  the  acre,  has  been  raised  to  70Z.  per 
acre  in  value.  An  eminent  engineer  once  in- 
formed me  that  the  deposits  on  land  warped  from 
the  Thames  speedily  lost  its  fertility.  The  land 
warped  near  the  Ouse  requires  management  to 
preserve  its  productive  energies.  It  spontaneously 
produces  clover.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 


ta  $ltn0r  ^ttsrfej*. 

Thorn  of  St.  Albans  (2nd  S.  iii.  509.)— -Your 
correspondent,  who  inquires  as  to  these  arms,  will 
find  at  p.  47  b.,  vol.  1041,  Harl.  MS.,  that  they 
were  borne  by  Robert  Thome,  whose  will  was 
proved  32nd  Hen.  VI.,  A.D.  1458.  There  is  a  long 
pedigree  attached  :  it  is  an  old  Saxon  name  ! 

M.D. 

Ludlow  the  Regicide  (2nd  S..iii.  146.  236.  435.) 
—  I  have  at  last  had  an  opportunity,  and  with 
some  little  difficulty  have  copied  the  following  in- 


scription on  the  slab  referred  to  by  me  before,  as 
belonging  to  the  Ludlow  family  : 

"  Here  lieth  the  body 
of   ANN    LUDLOWE 

the  Daughter  of 

THOMAS    LUDLOWE 

Esqre  who  died 

the  2nd  of  Dec1" 

Anno  Dom.  16 — ." 

The  stone  is  a  very  soft  sandstone,  I  lliink  of 
the  Bath  kind,  and  as  it  lies  close  in  front  of  the 
entrance  within  the  communion-rails,  from  the 
frequent  passing,  many  of  the  words  are  much 
worn  away ;  so  that  I  was  obliged  to  use  my 
fingers  to  trace  them.  The  date  of  the  year  has 
only  the  figure  1  visible,  but  I  fancied  I  could 
trace  a  6  as  the  next ;  and  the  village  clerk  tells 
me,  when  the  slab  was  replaced  at  the  restoration 
of  the  church,  about,  ten  or  twelve  years  a^o,  that 
it  bore  the  date  1667.  There  is  a  vault  which  was 
formerly  used  by  the  Ludlows  under  the  com- 
munion-table. I  have  searched  the  register  of 
burials,  but  can  only  find  one  of  a  Ludlow  in 
1667,  viz.  "  Mary,  ye  Daughter  of  Francis  Lud- 
low, Gent.,  was  buried  June  16th,  16.67."  I  think 
the  other  is  of  more  recent  date.  HENRI. 

The  "Essay  on  Woman"  (2nd  S.  iv.  21.)  — 
The  printer  who  stole  the  copy  of  this  work  was 
in  the  employ  of  Horace  Wai  pole,  and  did  a 
similar  service  for  him.  See  Walpoliana,  vol.  i. 
p.  124.  The  London  Chronicle,  August  14,  1778, 
announces  the  worthy's  death : 

"Lately  died  at  his  lodgings  in  Norwich,  aged  56, 
Michael  Curry,  printer,  well  known  for  his  information 
against  the  printer  and  publisher  of  the  Essay  on  Woman" 

H.  G.  D. 

Dark  or  Darke  Family  (2nd  S.  iv.  30.)  —  The 
following  is  the  article  on  this  family  name  in  my 
forthcoming  "Dictionary  of  Surnames  :" 

"  DARKE  or  DARK.  This  name,  which  is  not  uncom- 
mon in  the  W.  of  England,  is  probably  identical  with  the 
De  Arcis  of  Domesday  Book.  William  d'Arques,  or  De 
Arcis,  was  lord  of  Folkestone,  co.  Kent,  temp.  William  I., 
having  settled  in  England  after  the  Norman  Conquest. 
His  ancestors  were  vicomtes  of  Arques,  now  a  bourg  and 
castle,  four  or  five  miles  from  Dieppe  in  Normandy. — Sta- 
pleton  on  the  Barony  of  Wm.  of  Arques,  in  Canterbury 
Report  of  Brit.  Archasolog.  Association,  p.  166." 

MARK  ANTONY  LOWER. 

Lewes. 

West  Country  Col  (2nd  S.  iv.  65.)  —  This  mode 
of  building  is  very  general  throughout  Devon,  but 
it  is  not  confined  to  that  county. 

In  1832,  I  drew  up  an  article  on  the  subject 
for  Mr.  London's  Encyclopedia  of  Cottage  Archi- 
tecture; and  in  the  Quarterly,  for  April,  1837,  is 
a  most  clever  and  amusing  paper  about  it.  I 
have  neither  at  hand,  but  I  suspect  MR.  BOYS  will 
find  much  there  to  interest  him. 

II.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


H°  84.,  AUG.  8.  '57. 


Red  Winds.— In  reply  to  T.  H.  K.  (2nd  S.  iii. 

229.)  regarding  "  red  winds,"  I  beg  to  say,  that 

there  is  no  sojourner  in  the  Mediterranean   for 

any  length  of  time,  who  has  not  seen  the  red  wind, 

as  well  as  felt  its  oppressive  influence.     It  blows 

from  the  deserts  of  Africa,  and  derives  its  name 

from  the  particles  of  red  sand  with  which  it  is 

charged.     The  worst  I  have  known  in  this  island 

came  from  the  S.S.W.,  called  "  libaccio"  by  the 

Italians,   from    "Libya."      Should   rain   descend 

while  this  wind  prevails,  the  sand  becomes  mud  ; 

and   thence  arise  the  "  mud  showers,"  of  which 

your  correspondent  may  have  heard.     In  its  dry 

state,  it  is  more  oppressive  by  far  than  any  other 

wind  known  to  the  Mediterranean,  not  excepting 

the  black  "  sirrocco  ;"  and  is  truly  well-calculated 

to  blast  the  "goodliest  trees"  in  a  garden,  and 

vegetation   of  every   kind.     Its  effects  in  other 

ways  are  remarkable.      The  sand,   of  excessive 

fineness,  enters  between  your  eyelids  and  your 

eyes,  and  produces  ophthalmia;  it  gets  up  your 

nostrils,  and  down  your  throat,  and  makes  you 

sneeze  and  cough ;  it  penetrates  into  the  cells  of 

your  ears ;  it  adheres  to  your  skin,  and  causes  you 

to  scratch  ;  it  works  itself  into  your  watch,  and 

damages  its  movement ;  it  increases  the  annoyance 

of  musquitoes,   and  adds  to  the  venom  of  their 

attacks ;  it  is  so  dry  that,  as  you  write  or  read, 

the   paper  curls   up  as  if  exposed  to   fire-heat. 

Tables  and  chairs  of  seasoned  wood,  and  of  old 

manufacture,  crack  with  a  report  almost  like  a 

pistol-shot ;  and  no  quantity  of  drink  has  much 

effect  on  your  raging  thirst.     All  this  time  your 

skin  is  hard  and  dry,  and  without  the  relieving 

influence  of  perspiration.  PAUL  PIPECLAY. 

The  Milk  on  the  Taed's  Back  (2nd  S.  iv.  57.)  — 
In  the  Galloway  ballad  of  "  Robin  a  Hie  "  occur 
these  lines  :  — 

"  The  milk  on  the  Taed's  back  I  wad  prefer 
To  the  poisons  in  his  words  that  be." 

^  Can  any  correspondent  give  additional  informa- 
tion of  this  milk  ?  I  have  seen  a  remarkable  in- 
stance of  it,  which  I  described  in  a  long  article  on 
the  "  Running  Toad"  in  the  Literary  Gazette  for 
pec.  16,  1854.  I  kept  one  of  these  curious  toads 
in  my  parlour.  One  day,  as  it  was  out  on  the 
carpet,  the  door  was  suddenly  opened  and  passed 
over  the  poor  reptile,  so  as  to  crush  it  almost  flat. 
There  was  a  wound  in  its  back,  and  a  milky  secre- 
tion immediately  appeared  "  on  the  taed's  back  " 
from  the  wound.  This  milk  had  an  odour  quite 
sui  generis.  It  was  not  exactly  fetid,  but  of  a  sickly, 
disgusting,  and  overpowering  character;  such  as 
I  never  experienced,  and  cannot  describe.  It 
seemed  to  affect  the  head,  and  cause  giddiness,  as 
I  bent  over  it,  so  that  I  could  not  bear  to  come 
near  it.  Whether  this  milk  is  really  poisonous,  I 
cannot  say ;  perhaps  some  one  has  made  experi- 
ments with  it,  My  toad,  though  severely  crushed, 


its  back-bone  broken,  and  one  foreleg  also,  re- 
covered in  a  wonderfully  short  time.  He  was  able 
to  crawl  about  a  little  in  about  two  hours ;  and  as 
he  recovered,  and  the  wound  in  his  back  closed, 
the  milk  disappeared.  The  accident  occurred  in 
the  evening,  and  by  the  next  morning  it  was  all 
gone.  From  many  experiments  on  different  toads, 
and  long  familiarity  with  their  habits  from  keep- 
ing them  as  pets,  I  am  perfectly  satisfied  that  they 
are  not  venomous  ;  but  whether  this  milky  secre- 
tion is  of  a  poisonous  character  seems  doubtful, 
and  I  shall  be  glad  of  any.  information  on  the 
subject,  F.  C.  H. 

Watling  Street  (2n*  S.  iii.  390. ;  iv.  58.)  —  Thisf 
was  one  of  the  four  principal  Roman  Vice  strata, 
or  paved  ways,  hence  called  Streets,  and  extended 
from  the  southern  shore  of  Kent  to  Caernarvon, 
Cardigan,  or  Chester,  for  the  authorities  severally 
fix  its  point  of  termination  at  each  of  these  three 
localities.  Its  course  is  thus  described  by  Le- 
land  (Itin.,  vi.  120.,  edit,  Oxon.  1744)  : 

"  Secunda  via  principalis  dicitur  Watelingstreate  tendens 
ab  euro-austro  in  Zephyrum  septentrionalem.  Incipit 
enim  a  Dovaria,  tendens  per  medium  Cantiae,  juxta 
London,  per  S.  Albanum,  Dunstaplum,  Stratfordiam/Tow- 
cestriain,  Littlebourne,  per  montem  Gilberti  juxta  Sa- 
lopiam,  deinde  per  Stratton,  et  per  medium  Wallise,  usque 
Cardigan." 

Roger  de  Hoveden  (Annales,  Pars  prior,  432., 
edit.  Savile)  notices  this  road  in  the  following 
terms  : 

"  WeBthlinga- Street  (Sax.).  —  Strata  quam  filii  Wethle 
regis,  ab  oriental!  mari  usque  ad  occidentale,  per  Angliam 
strav  er  unt." 

Thus  the  name  assigned  to  this  ancient  public 
way  had  apparently  the  signification  of  "  The 
Street  of  the  Sons  of  Wsethla."  It  is  more  pro- 
bable, however,  that  the  term  Wcetlinga- Street  was 
simply  the  Anglo-Saxon  form  of  the  British  Gwyd- 
delinsari),  which  meant  "  The  Road  of  the  Gael," 
although  it  has  been  suggested  that  it  was  by  cor- 
ruption only  called  Vitellin  or  Watling  Street 
from  the  name  of  Vitellianus.  Antiquaries,  how- 
ever, generally  concur  in  opinion  that  this  was 
originally  a  British  way,  as  were  also  the  Ryknield, 
the  Iknield,  the  Ermyn,  and  the  Akeman  Streets, 
a  concurrence  which  does  not  exist  in  reference  to 
the  three  additional  ways,  to  which  attention  is 
drawn  by  your  correspondent.  WM.  MATTHEWS. 
Cowgill. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  best  derivation  yet  given, 
is  that  in  2nd  S.  ii.  272.  of  your  Journal. 

R.  S.  CHAENOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

Inedited  Verses  ly  Cowper  (2nd  S.  iv.  4.)  —  It 
will  require  something  more  than  the  bare  as- 
sumption of  T.,  to  convince  me  that  the  lines  he 
quotes  were  really  written  by  Cowper.  Sowing 


S.  N°  84.,  AUG.  8.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


light  is  rather  a  strange  expression;  and  "jour- 
neying" and  "burning,"  "of"  and  "love,"  "be- 
fore thee"  and  "  glory/'  are  hardly  such  rhymes 
as  the  fine-eared  poet  was  in  the  habit  of  using. 

JAYDEE. 

English- Latin  (2nd  S.  iv.  90.)—  Is  it  universally 
admitted  that  our  pronunciation  is  corrupt  ?  It 
is  certainly  different  from  that  of  the  rest  of  the 
world,  because  we  pronounce  our  vowels  diffe- 
rently ;  but  where  all  are  wrong,  and  there  is 
really  no  data  upon  which  to  argue,  who  is  to  call 
another  corrupt?  A  German,  Frenchman,  and 
Italian,  pronounce  Latin  each  in  his  own  way,  and 
so  does  an  Englishman ;  but  as  the  last  differs 
most  in  his  pronunciation  of  vowels,  he  is  in  a 
minority  of  one,  and  so  is  called  a  corrupt  pro- 
nouncer  ;  this,  I  believe,  is  the  real  English  of  the 
matter.  There  is  not,  and  cannot  be,  any  really 
correct  mode  of  pronouncing  Latin,  inasmuch  as 
it  is  dead  ;  if  we  were  to  knock  under,  and  pro- 
nounce it  like  Italian,  it  would  only  be  a  sacrifice 
to  expediency,  because  then  more  foreigners  could 
understand  us.  J.  C.  J. 

"Keeping  the  wolf  from  the  door"  (2nd  S.  iv. 
51.)  —  "The  wolf"  is  hunger ;  and  the  expression 
"  keeping  the  wolf  from  the  door  "  is  used  of  per- 
sons in  humble  circumstances  who  are  barely  able 
to  preserve  themselves  from  utter  destitution, 
"famem  a  foribus  pellere." 

We  say  of  a  ravenous  eater  that  "  he  has  got  a 
wolf"  in  his  stomach,  or  more  briefly,  that  "he  has 
got  a  wolf."  The  French  use  the  expression,  "man- 
ger comme  un  loup."  In  Germany  "  wolfsmagen  " 
(the  maw  of  a  wolf)  is  a  hungry,  voracious  appe- 
tite;  and,  similarly,  "  wolfhunger,"  "wolfshun- 
ger"  (wolf's  hunger),  is  in  that  language  a  hunger 
inordinately  keen  and  rabid.  Of  this  wolfish 
hunger,  with  which  pleasing  acquaintance  may 
be  made  either,  1.  at  Cintra;  2.  on  board  ship ; 
or,  above  all,  3.  in  campaigning,  some  account 
may  be  found  in  Blackwood's  Magazine,  June, 
1850,  p.  666,  &c.,  and  July,  1850,  p.  23,  &c^ 

While,  in  these  days  of  progress,  education  is 
working  its  way  downwards,  destitution,  alas  !  is 
working  its  way  upwards.  And,  it  is  to  be  feared, 
there  are  now  many  cultivated,  highly  cultivated, 
households,  that  find  considerable  difficulty  in 
"  keeping  the  wolf  from  the  door." 

THOMAS  BOYS. 

Shank's  Nag  (2nd  S.  iv.  86.)  —A  derivation  of 
this  proverbial  expression  brought  from  Spain,  in 
the  phrase  ride  on  St.  Francis*  mule,  seems  to  me 
to  be  unnecessarily  far-fetched,  especially  as  the 
meaning  of  the  English  term  is,  as  MR.  KEIGHT- 
I/EY  acknowledges,  "  obvious  enough."  Many  of 
your  readers  will  no  doubt  have  heard  the  equi- 
valent saying,  to  ride  in  the  marrow-bone  stage 
(a  ludicrous  corruption  of  Mary-le-bone),  as  ex- 
pressing the  same  mode  of  travelling.  MR. 


KEIGHTLEY  says  that  mules  were  little  used  for 
riding  in  England.  Is  he  not  aware  that  the 
Judges  used  to  proceed  to  Westminster  on  the 
first  day  of  Term  mounted  on  mules ;  and  that 
Mr.  Justice  Whyddon,  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Mary,  excited  the  surprise  of  the  lawyers  by 
riding  on  a  horse,  being  the  first  time  that  that 
noble  animal  had  appeared  in  the  judicial  proces- 
sion? EDWARD  Foss. 

Rudhalls,  the  Bell-founders,  &c.  (2nd  S.  iii.  76. ; 
iVt  76.)  —  Seeing  the  name  of  "  ye  late  ingenious 
Mr  E,ichd  Phelps"  mentioned  in  MR.  MACRAY'S 
notice  on  the  above,  I  am  reminded  that  amongst 
our  peal  of  five  bells  at  Maiden  Bradley  Church, 
two  have  the  initials  R.  P.,  and  between  the  letters 
a  small  bell.  But  I  will  give  a  list  of  the  bells, 
and  perhaps  some  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
may,  from  the  initials  on  each,  be  able  to  tell  the 
founders  : 

No.  1.  "  Give  Alms.    A.D.  1614.    J.  W." 

No.  2.  "  A.D.  1656.    J.  L."   (John  Ludlow?   Did  he  give 

it?) 
No.  3.  On  this  bell  is  the  Prince  of  Wales'  coat  of  arms, 

with  C.  P.  in  it.    "  A.D.  1619.     R.  [bell]  P." 
No.  4.  "A.D.  1619.     R.  [bell]  P." 
No.  5.  (The  largest.)  "  Fear  God,  Love  thy  Nabor.    A.D. 

1613.    J.W." 

The  inscription  on  the  last  seems  to  show  that 
the  feeling  against  royalty  was  at  that  date  rife,  or 
why  was  not  "  Honour  the  King"  used  instead  of 
"  Love  thy  Nabor  ?"  Any  further  information  on 


the  above  will  much  oblige 


HENRI. 


Inscriptions  on  Sells  (passim). — At  St.  Mary's 
Bexhill  the  old  peal  was  thus  designated  : 

1.  "Edmund  Giles,  bell  founder.    Thomas  Perscie  and 

John  Smith,  Churchwardens,  Bexhill.     1595." 

2.  "Maria." 

3.  "  Habeo  nomen  Michaelis  missi  de  coelis." 

4.  Post  Te,  Clarior  aethere,  trahe  devotos  Tibi.    J.  A." 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

P.S.  At  SS.  Mary's  and  Peter's,  Pett,  is  this 
inscription  on  a  brass  : 

"  ^Edibus  his  moriens  campanam  sponte  dedisti, 

Laudes  pulsandae  sunt,  Theobalde,  tuas." 
"  Here  lies  George  Theobald,  a  lover  of  bells, 
And  of  this  House,  as  that  epitaph  tells ; 
He  gave  a  bell  freely  to  grace  the  new  steeple, 
Bring  out  his  prayse,  therefore,  ye  good  people." 
"Obiit  10  Martii,  A°  Dom.  1641. 

Brickwork,  its  Bond  (2nd  S.  iii.  149.  199.  236. 
318.)  —  There  is  an  inquiry  respecting  brickwork, 
the  manner  of  laying  same,  &c.,  which  has  not  been 
answered  satisfactorily.  I  have  ventured  to  give 
you  an  explanation.  The  same  kind  of  work  was 
formerly  in  use  in  Manchester  and  the  neighbour- 
hood about  the  middle  of  last  century,  as  may  be 
seen  by  examination  of  dates  attached  to  old 
buildings  in  Marsden  Square,  St.  James's  Square, 
Cannon  Street,  opposite  St.  Mary's  Church,  &c. 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  N°  84.,  AUG.  8.  '57. 


It  is  formed  by  laying  the  first  course  with  whole 
bricks  ;  the  next  course  the  bricks  are  cut  across 
for  the  outside  brick,  and  the  remainder  filled  with 
bricks  laid  at  random.  The  third  course  as  first, 
and  so  on.  The  walls  are  generally  three  to  four 
bricks  in  breadth  thick.  G.  R.  G. 

I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  customary  in  Eng- 
land to  build  walls,  &c.,  brick-on-edge,  but  in  the 
south  of  Spain,  Italy,  and  Portugal,  it  is  very  cus- 
tomary to  make  partitions  in  rooms  by  a  wall  so 
built;  the  bricks  are  one  inch  thick,  and  being 
plastered  on  both  sides  with  good  mortar,  make  a 
very  firm  and  substantial  partition.  If  two  bricks 
are  used  with  mortar  between  it  becomes  a  very 
solid  wall.  J.B. 

Churchwardens'  Accounts  (2nd  S.  iv.  65.)  —  In 
No.  82.  of  "  N.  &  Q."  there  is  a  very  curious 
account  of  the  slaughter,  in  the  gross,  of  many 
animals  coining  under  the  denomination  of  vermin : 
among  which  are  particularised  abundance  of 
foxes.  Perhaps  it  was  not  contra  regulam  in  the 
seventeenth  century  to  annihilate,  if  possible,  the 
species,  but  in  the  present  day  it  would  be  re- 
garded as  little  short  of  murder  to  destroy  them, 
otherwise  than  in  the  chase.  In  the  History  of 
the  Town  of  Tetbury,  j  ust  published  by  the  Kev. 
Alfred  T.  Lee,  at  p.  143.,  there  are  entries  of  a 
similar  description  copied  from  the  churchwardens' 
accounts  of  Tetbury,  for  killing  vermin  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  viz : 

£    s.    d. 

"  1G73.  Payd  for  killing  of  5  Heclghoggs  00  00  OG 
1078.  Payd  for  killinge  a  ffoxe  -  -  00  01  00 
1680.  Payd  for  4  ffoxes  heades  -  -  00  04  00 
1G84.  for  a  ffoxes  head,  19  hedghoggs, 

and  4  joyes  (Jays)  -        -        -    00  03  01 
1C85.  For  22  ffoxes  heads     -        -        -     01  02  00 
1G87.  Payd  for  ftbur  ffoxes  heads  to  Mr. 
Huntley's  man,  and  12  to  the 
L>uke  of  Beaufort's  man  -        -    00  16  00." 

I  cannot  conclude  these  remarks  without  ob- 
serving that  it  would  be  to  defame  the  noble 
house  of  Beaufort  to  suppose,  even  for  one  mo- 
ment, that  in  the  present  century  they  would 
countenance  the  destruction  of  a  fox,  there  not 
being  within  the  memory  of  any  one  living  more 
orthodox  and  thorough-bred  sportsmen  than  the 
whole  Somerset  family.  DELTA. 

"Staw"  "stawed"  (2nd  S.  Hi.  470,  471.)— I  am 
inclined  to  believe  that  staw  and  stawed  are  con- 
tractions of  stall  and  stalled,  as  they  are  pro- 
nounced and  spelt  in  W.  Yorkshire,  with  the 
same  signification  as  staw  and  stawed  in  Lanca- 
shire and  Scotland.  It  is  well  known  that  the 
tendency  in  the  last  mentioned  places  is  to  omit 
/  after  the  broad  a  :  e.  g.  — 

"  The  spot  they  ca'd  it  Lincumdoddie."  —  BURNS. 

A  horse  is  said  to  be  stalled  when  placed  in  the 
stall  or  stand  with  a  sufficiency  of  food.  When 


a  child  has  had  sufficient  food,  or  one  kind  of  food 
frequently,  he  says  he  is  stalled.  And  so  to  be 
stalled  of  any  thing,  just  means  to  be  satiated  with 
it,  or  weary  of  it.  In  the  Glossary  to  Burns' 
Works,  stawed  =  surfeited.  C.  D.  H. 

Pedigree  (2nd  S.  iv.  69.)  —  Skinner  says  from 
per  and  degre.  I  am  told  that  Thierry,  in  one  of 
his  works  (perhaps  Norm.  Conq.},  derives  it  from 
pied  de  grue.  Faire  le  pied  de  grue  is  "  attend  re 
long  temps  sur  ses  pas."  K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

I  have  a  notion  upon  this  point,  but  unsup- 
ported by  anv  authority  beyond  the  reason  I  shall 
assign.  It  is  this :  as  many  ancient  pedigrees 
were  made  to  ascend  from  the  body  of  a  pro- 

Sinitor,  like  the  Jesse  window  at  Dorchester,  co. 
xon,  and  others  of  that  kind,  the  scheme  pre- 
sented to  the  spectator  was  one  ofapede  gradus  — 
steps  upward  from  the  foot  or  root  of  the  genea- 
logy. J.  G.  N. 

May  not  this  word  be  derived  from  pes  and 
gradus  ?  HENRI. 

"Durst"  (2nd  S.  iii.  486.)  — Surely  your  querist 
is  a  Southern.  He  would  be  disgusted  to  know 
how  meal-mouthed  and  poor  the  "he  dare  not  do 
it,"  "  he  darne  not  do  it,"  sounds  in  a  North-of- 
Trent  ear,  when  misused  for  the  good  old  correct 
scriptural  " he  durst"  or  " he  durst  not."  To  say 
he  dare  not,  instead  of  he  durst  not,  is  ungram- 
matical.  Dare  is  the  present  tense.  P.  P. 

University  Hoods  (2nd  S.  iv.  29.)  —  The  M.A. 
"  university  hood,"  in  its  "  present  shape,"  is  an 
interesting  and  very  graphic  tradition  of  those 
good  old  times  when  hoods  were  worn  to  cover 
the  head,  and  when  the  hood  was  not  of  necessity 
a  separate  article  of  dress,  but  might  be,  and 
usually  was,  attached  to  the  cape  of  the  coat  or 
cloak. 

This  may  still  be  seen  in  the  monk's  cowl.  It 
is  also  visible  in  the  be?*nous  or  bournous  (adopted 
from  the  Arabs  by  the  French),  which  is  a  "  man- 
teau  a  capuchon,"  i.e.  a  hooded  cloak. 

Hold  your  M.A.  hood  suspended  by  the  loop, 
so  that  it  may  drop  into  its  natural  shape  as  when 
worn,  and  you  will  soon  detect  the  manteau  & 
capuchon.  The  part  which  hangs  down  like  a 
bag  is  the  hood  proper,  or  cowl.  The  two  pendent 
lappets,  or  tails,  are  the  sleeves  of  the  cloak  or 
coat. 

My  recollections  of  the  B.A.  hood  are  so  remote 
that  I  cannot  say  whether  it  may  not  be  the  cowl 
alone,  without  the  manteau.  THOMAS  BOYS. 

Fashions  (2nd  S.  iii.  passim,.)  —  Charles  James 
Fox  astonished  his  countrymen  on  his  return 
from  France  by  the  foppery  of  red-heeled  shoes 
and  a  feather  in  his  hat.  A  friend  now  advanced 


2nd  s.  N°  81,  AUG.  8.  '57. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


in  years  says,  that  in  bis  youth  lie  remembers 
that  officers  on  furlough  or  half-pay  wore  a  blue 
frock  coat  with  scarlet  collar,  and  a  cocked  hat,  in 
the  streets.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.  A. 

Monuments  in  Churches  (2lld  S.  iv.  70.)  —  It  is 
not  "  customary  "  to  have  a  faculty  from  the  Bi- 
shop's Court.  Though  a  faculty  is  strictly  re- 
quired, it  is  in  practice  generally  dispensed  with, 
under  the  confidence  placed  in  the  minister,  but 
either  his  consent  or  the  ordinary's  is  absolutely 
necessary.  The  Querist  had  better  consult  the 
clergyman  of  the  parish.  See  Prideaux,  Burn, 
&c.  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Bishop  Godwin  de  Prcesulilus  Anglice  (2nd  S.  iv. 
70.)  —  The  succession  suggested  by  the  writer 
seems  fully  carried  out  by  Mr.  Hardy  in  his  ad- 
mirable edition  ofZe  Neve's  Fasti  Ecclesia  Angli- 
cance,  published  by  the  University  of  Oxford,  a 
work  (3  vols.  8vo.)  which  has  not  perhaps  been 
seen  by  your  correspondent.  X.  Y. 

The  Mazer  Bowl  (I8t  S.  iv.  211.;  2n*  S.  iv.58.) 
— ^Whitaker  (Hist.  Craven,  35.),  describing  a 
drinking  horn  of  the  Lister  family,  says  : 

"  Wine  in  England  was  first  drunk  out  of  the  mazer 
bowl  ;  afterwards  out  of  the  Bugle  Horn  (Chaucer). 
Silver  Bowls  were  next  introduced,  and  about  the  end  of 
Elizabeth's  reign  were  superseded,  as  wine  grew  dearer, 
or  men  grew  temperate,  by  glasses." 

The  Gent.  Mag.  (p.  180.)  reporting  proceedings 
of  Brit.  Arch.  Association,  held  Aug.  1845,  gives 
the  following  : 

"  Mr.  Evelyn  P.  Shirle}',  M.  P.,  exhibited  a  remarkably 
perfect  bowl  of  the  time  of  Richard  II.  (1377  to  1399). 
The  bowl  is  formed  of  some  light  and  mottled  wood, 
highly  polished,  probably  maple,  with  a  broad  rim  of  silver 
gilt,  round  the  exterior  of  which,  on  a  hatched  ground,  is 
the  following  legend : 

'  In  the  Name  of  Trinite, 
Fill  the  Kup,  and  drink  to  me.'" 

Mazer  is,  without  doubt,  from  the  Dutch;  but 
the  Germ,  has  also  maser,  wood  with  veins ;  ma~ 
serle,  maple ;  maserholz,  veined  wood. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

^  Cornish  Prefixes  (2nd  S.  iv.  50.)  —  Camden,  in 
his  Remains,  gives  six  prefixes  to  Cornish  names, 
as  he  had  heard,  he  says,  in  this  rythm  : 
"  By  Tre,  Ros,  Pol,  Llan,  Caer  and  Pen, 

You  may  know  the  most  Cornish  men,"  — 
«  which  signifies,"  he  adds,  "  a  Town,  a  Heath,  a  Poole, 
a  Church,  a  Castle,  or  City,  and  a  Foreland  or  Promon- 
tory." —  See  Remayies  concerning  Britaine,  p.  98. 

S.  D. 

Colour  (2nd  S.  iv.  36.)— NOTSA,  in  quoting 
me,  makes  a  slight  mistake  in  saying  that  "  blue 
and  red  "  are  usually  appropriated  to  our  Blessed 
Lord.  My  position  is  that  there  is  no  appropria- 
tion whatever.  Blue  and  red  together  was  a  fa- 


vourite combination,  and  so  used  often  for  our 
Lord  and  the  Blessed  Virgin,  but  not  more  fre- 
quently than  several  other  colours.  J.  C.  J. 

Translations  of  Bishops  (2nd  S.  iv.  68.)  —  To 
guard  against  ambition  and  avarice,  it  was  forbid- 
den by  the  councils  of  Nice,  Antioch,  Sardica,  &c., 
for  bishops  to  be  translated  from  the  churches 
which  they  had  first  undertaken.  Nevertheless, 
this  rule  was  departed  from  in  cases  where  neces- 
sity or  great  utility  required  it,  and  this  from 
very  early  times.  G.  L.  is  mistaken  in  supposing 
that  the  first  translation  of  a  bishop  was  that  of 
Forrnosus  of  Porto,  in  891.  There  had  been  many 
instances  of  translations  of  bishops  several  centu- 
ries before.  The  first  on  record  is  that  of  St. 
Alexander  of  Jerusalem,  translated  to  that  See 
in  212.  The  historian  Socrates  mentions  many 
bishops  who  had  been  translated,  on  account  of 
the  necessities  of  various  churches  :  ob  interveni- 
entes  subinde  Ecclesice  necessitates.  He  instances 
Perigenes,  St.  Gregory  Nazianzen,»St.  Meletius, 
Dositheus,  Reverentius,  John  of  Proconnesus, 
Palladius,  Alexander,  Theophilus,  &c.  (Socrates, 
lib.  vii.  cap.  36.).  Sozomen  relates  that  even  in 
the  Council  of  Nice,  Eustathius,  Bishop  of  Bersea, 
was  translated  to  the  See  of  Antioch.  (Sozomen, 
lib.  i.  cap.  2.).  The  intention  of  the  church  was 
to  forbid  avaricious  and  ambitious  translations, 
but  not  such  as  necessity  or  utility  required.  On 
which  Pope  Pelagius  II.  has  well  expressed  him- 
self:— 

"  Non  mutat  sedem,  qui  non  mutat  mentem,  id  est,  qui 
non  caussa  avaritia?,  aut  dominationis,  aut  proprias  volun- 
tatis,  vel  suae  delectationis  migrat  de  civitate  in  civitatem, 
sed  caussa  necessitatis,  vel  utilitatis  mutatur." 

F.  C.  H. 

The  Peacock.  —  As  you  have  permitted  the  in- 
sertion (2nd  S.  iv.  98.)  of  an  article  by  P.  P.  on 
the  habits  of  the  peacock,  in  which  a  statement 
and  opinion  of  mine  regarding  that  bird  are  pro- 
nounced both  false  and  ridiculous,  I  will  trust  to 
your  love  of  fair  dealing  to  give  a  place  in  an 
early  number  of  your  publication  to  the  following 
reply  :  —  How  far  P.  P.  is  a  trustworthy  observer 
of  facts  in  natural  history,  I  have  not  the  means 
of  judging  ;  but  it  implies  no  small  share  of  self- 
confidence  to  affirm,  that  what  he  has  not  himself 
seen  cannot  be  true,  as  well  as  that  an  explana- 
tion different  from  his  own  must  necessarily  be, 
not  only  false  but  silly.  The  facts  referred  to  in 
my  work,  I  have  myself  witnessed  in  numerous 
instances.  The  advance  towards  it  of  a  dog,  a 
pig,  or  a  man  in  a  somewhat  threatening  attitude, 
have  been  seen  repeatedly  to  cause  the  male  bird 
to  erect  its  plumes  into  a  circle,  incline  them  for- 
ward over  the  head,  and  then  to  make  a  slight 
advance,  as  if  to  daunt  the  supposed  enemy.  A 
nearer  approach  of  the  dreaded  object  will,  of 
course,  subdue  the  affected  boldness  of  the  bird  ; 
but  the  circumstance  of  its  subsequent  flight  is 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  NO  84.,  AUG.  8.  '57. 


not  to  be  regarded  as  a  proof  that  its  first  efforts 
were  not  to  deter  the  approach  of  a  supposed 
enemy.  As  for  the  rivalry  of  other  males,  re- 
garded as  a  motive  for  the  display  of  its  orna- 
mented dorsal  plumage,  I  have  seen  it  exhibited, 
with  a  great  show  of  excited  feeling,  when  no 
other  male  was  to  be  found  within  the  distance  of 
several  miles.  JONATHAN  COUCH. 

Instruments  of  Torture  (2nd  S.  iv.  66.)- — I  trust 
MR.  CBEMESTRA  will  pardon  me  for  setting  him 
right  in  one  or  two  particulars.  The  instrument 
of  torture  used  in  Scotland  and  elsewhere,  called 
the  thumbikin,  or  thumb  screw,  is  well  known, 
and  many  examples  still  exist.  I  have  seen  one 
at  Abbotsford ;  another  in  the  museum  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  at  Edinburgh  ;  a  third  at 
Taymouth  ;  Lord  Londesborough  has  one  ;  there 
is  a  specimen  in  the  Tower  of  London,  and  also  I 
think  at  Goodrich  Court.  Darwin,  in  his  Natu- 
ralist's Voyage,  writing  in  1836,  says  :  — 

"  Near  Rio  de  Janeiro  I  lived  opposite  to  an  old  lady, 
who  kept  screws  to  crush  the  fingers  of  her  female 
slaves." 

With  regard  to  the  wooden  engine  preserved 
at  Littleoote,  not  Nettlecote  Hall,  which  I  de- 
scribed in  the  1st  S.  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  under  the 
article  "  Finger  Stocks,"  I  think  it  will  be  found 
to  be  simply  an  instrument  of  confinement,  not 
one  of  torture,  like  the  thumbikin,  which  was 
powerful  enough  to  crush  and  splinter  the  bones 
between  its  plates,  which  were  sometimes  roughed 
like  the  jaws  of  a  pair  of  nut-crackers. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

Posies  on  Wedding  Rings  (2nd  S.  ii.  219.)  — 
Lady  Cathcart,  on  marrying  her  fourth  husband, 
Hugh  Macguire,  in  1713,  had  the  following  posy 
inscribed  on  her  wedding-ring  :  — 

"  If  I  survive, 

I  will  have  five." 
(Vide  Burke's  Anecdotes  of  the  Aristocracy.} 

A.  C.  MOORE. 

Kitchenham  Family  (2nd  S.  iv.  9.)— The  Sussex 
family  of  Kitchingham  appear  to  me  to  have 
taken  their  surname  from  the  estate  of  Kitching- 
ham, in  'the  parish  of  Ashburnham,  co.  Sussex, 
in  which  parish  they  were  living  up  to  the  time  of 
the  extinction  of  the  elder  line,  about  the  end  of 
Elizabeth.  G.  P.  must  have  been  misinformed  as 
to  any  member  of  this  family  having  been  ele- 
vated to  the  peerage.  If  any  of  the  Kitchinghams 
ever  resided  at  Wadhurst,  information  respecting 
them  could  doubtless  be  supplied  by  W.  Court- 
hope,  Esq.,  Somerset  Herald,  who  has  large  MS. 
collections  concerning  that  parish. 

MARK  ANTONY  LOWER. 
Lewes. 


NOTES    ON    RECENT    BOOK   SALES. 

MESSRS.  SOTHEBT  &  WILKINSON,  on  July  20,  1857, 
and  three  following  days,  sold  the  following  rare  and 
choice  books  and  manuscripts :  — 

44.  Beauvalet  de  Saint- Victor  (Chevalier)  Prieres  et 
Offices.  Autograph  Manuscript  of  this  distinguished 
artist,  exquisitely  written  on  vellum  paper,  each  page 
surrounded  by  a  border  of  most  elegant  design,  composed 
of  birds,  flowers,  nondescripts,  &c.,  and  painted  in  gold 
and  colours,  a  beautiful  specimen  of  art,  in  blue  morocco, 
gilt  edges,  with  very  tasteful  silver  clasps  (forming  cru- 
cifixes) in  case.  1854.  1L  7s. 

A  MS.  note  at  the  commencement  informs  us  "  Ce  livre 
compose'  de  cent  soixante  feuillets  a  ete  entierement 
dessine,  peint  et  e'crit  par  le  Chevalier  Beauvalet  de 
Saint-Victor  ne  &  Paris  en  1780,  Peintre  Mineralo- 
giste  brevete  h  Rome  de  SS.  Gregoire  XVI.,"  &c. 
60.  Bible  (Holy),  engraved  title,  ruled  with  red  lines. 
Field's  small  Edition,  printed  during  the  Interregnum, 
and  known  as  "Cromwell's  Pocket  Edition,"  from  the 
soldiers  of  his  army  carrying  it  with  them,  in  their  vari- 
ous journeys,  the"  True"  Edition,  having  the  four  first 
Psalms  printed  on  a  single  page,  velvet,  with  clasps. 
1655.    41.  4s. 

88.  Burnet  (Gilbert,  Bishop  of  Salisbury),  History  of 

his  own  Times,  from  the  Restoration  of  Charles  II.  (in 

1660)  to  the  Peace  of  Utrecht,  in  the  Reign  of  Queen 

Anne   (in   1713),  4  vols.   bound  in  9.      Large  imperial 

paper,  with  a  set  of  titles  written  expressly  for  this  copy, 

within  ornamental  borders,  drawn  with  Indian  ink,  at  a 

cost  of  one  guinea  and  a  half  each.     Russia.     231. 

Profusely  illustrated  with  upwards  of  One  Thousand 

Portraits,  Engravings,  and  Drawings ;  many  of  the 

Heads   representing   Royal,  Noble,   and  Illustrious 

Persons,  noticed  in  the  "work,  and  the  Engravings, 

their  Actions  and  the  Events  of  the  most  interesting 

period  to  which  the  history  relates.      Many  of  the 

Drawings  consist  of  Likenesses  of  noted  Personages, 

copied  in  colours  from  original  Paintings  in  various 

noble  Collections,  executed  by  G.  P.  Harding  and 

other  eminent  artists. 

93.  Camoes  (Luis  de)  Os  Lusiadas,  agora  de  iiovo  im- 
presso,  com  alguas  Annotacoes  de  diversos  Autores.  Fine 
copy  of  a  very  rare  edition  (vide  "Bibl.  Grenvilliana," 
unseen  by  Souza  Botelho,  and  unknown  to  M.  Mablin), 
green  morocco  extra,  insides  lined  with  morocco,  gilt 
edges,  by  C.  Lewis.  Em  Lisboa.  1584.  41. 

134.  Acuna  (Christoval  de)  Nuevo  Descubrimiento  del 
Gran  Rio  de  las  Amazonas.  Morocco  super  extra,  joints 
inside,  gilt  after  a  pattern  of  Roger  Payne's  by  C.  Lewis. 
Madrid.  1641.  12/.  12s. 

An  exceedingly  fine  copy  of  an  extremely  rare  volume, 
which  the  Spaniards  most  diligently  suppressed  at 
its  first  appearance,  to  prevent  the  information  con- 
tained in  its  pages  becoming  of  use  to  the  Portu- 
guese, their  maritime  rivals. 

211.  Beauvalet  de  Saint  Victor  (Chevalier)  Vases  Grecs 
et  Etrusques,  tant  en  Bronze  qu'en  Couleur  de  Terre, 
peints  d'apres  sa  nouvelle  Decouverte  Metallique,  avec 
une  Notice  sur  les  Vases.  A  Collection  of  96  superb 
Drawings,  painted  by  the  Artist  himself  in  gold  and 
colours  for  His  Majesty  King  Louis  Philippe  (who  had 
agreed  to  pay  4000  francs  for  the  volume,  but  was  pre- 
vented by  the  Revolution  in  1848)  with  a  printed  title- 
page  and  notice  of  the  vases.  Unique,  no  other  copy 
having  been  executed,  although  ordered  by  several  mo- 
narchs,  on  account  of  the  expense,  morocco  super  extra, 
gilt  edges,  with  case.  Paris.  1837-48.  60/. 


S.  NO  84.,  AUG.  8.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


221.  Bible  (Holy).    2  vols.,  with  vignettes.    Fine  copy 
of  "  The  Vinegar  Bible,"  in  Old  English,  blue  morocco, 
gilt  edges.     Oxford.    J.  Baskett.     1717.     ol. 

222.  Bible   (La),   qui  est  toute  la  Sainte  escripture, 
translated  en  Francoys  (par  P.  Robert  Olivetan,  aide  de 
J.  Calvin).     Black-letter,   First  Protestant  Version  in 
French,  very  rare,  fine  copy  in  old  French  red  morocco, 

gilt  edges.   Neufchatel.    Par  Pierre  de  Wingle,  diet  Pirot 
icard.     1535.    6Z.  10s. 

406.  Charles  I.    The  True  Effigies  of  our  most  Illus- 
trious Soveraigne  Lord,  King  Charles,  Queen  Mary,  with 
the  rest  of  the  Royall  Progenie,  also  a  Compendium  or 
Abstract   of  their  most  famous  Genealogies  and  Pedi- 
grees, expressed  in  Prose  and  Verse.     An  excessively 
rare  volume  to  find  perfect,  with  title,  &c.    The  portraits, 
some  of  which  are  whole  lengths,  are  engraved  by  S.  Pass, 
W.  Hollar,  R.  Vaughan,  &c.,  green  morocco,  gilt  edges. 
Sold  by  Jenner  &  John  Sweeting.     1641.     10Z.  10s. 

407.  Charles  I.     The  Bloody  Court  or  the  Fatal  Tri- 
bunall,  being  a  brief  History  and  true  Narrative  of  the 
strange  Designs,  wicked  Plots,  and  Bloody  Conspiracies 
in  these  late  yeares  of  Oppressions,  Tyranny,  Martyrdome, 
and  Persecutions,  curiously  printed  in  red,  to  symbolize 
the  execution  of  the  King,  eight  leaves,  printed  for  G. 
Hopton,  and  published  by  a  Royal  pen,  for  general  satis- 
faction, without  date — Treason  discovered,  or  the  Black- 
book  opened,  Avherein  is  set  forth  A  discovery  and  de- 
scription of  the  Grand  Traytors,  Rebels,  Blood  Suckers, 
&c.,  a  List  of  the  several  Sums  of  Money  which  they 
divided  among  themselves,  &c.,  &c.,  whole  length  figure 
of  the  King  standing  on  Usurpation  and  Rebellion,  with 
six  small  oval  portraits  of  Cromwell,  Bradshaw,  Ireton, 
and  others,   printed  for  Charles  Gustavus,   1660,    four 
leaves,  both  pieces  neatly  inlaid.    A  portrait  of  the  King 
kneeling,  engraved  by  Gay  wood?   and  a  head  of  that 
Monarch,  enclosed  in  an  oval  ornament,  composed  of  the 
words,  "  Beati  Pacifici,"  very  curiously  worked  with  the 
King's  own  hair ! ! !  are  attached  to  the  volume.     21.  15s. 

429.  Evelyn  (The  learned  John)  Memoirs,  with   his 
Diary,  from"l641  to  1705-6,  and  a  Selection  of  his  Fami- 
liar Letters,  also  his  Private  Correspondence,   1641   to 
1647.    Edited  by  Wm.  Bray,  Esq.     2  vol.  divided  into 
5  vol.,  second  edition,  1819;  to  which  is  added  a  volume 
of  his  Miscellaneous  Writings,  edited  by  Upcott,  general 
title  wanting,  together  6  vol.  russia,  borders  of  gold. 
Profusely  illustrated  with  nearly  One  Thousand  English 
and  foreign  Portraits,  Prints,  and  Drawings,  exhibit- 
ing the  features  of  the  most  prominent  persons  of 
the  period  over  which  the  Memoirs  spread ;  also  re- 
presentations of  their  distinguished  mansions   and 
other  places  of  residence ;   pictorial  representations 
of  the  country  at  and  during  the  time  specified ;  his- 
torical prints,  representing  remarkable  matters  re- 
ferred to  or  seen  by  the  author,  at  home  or  abroad, 
during  his  several  journeys  and  visits. 
Many  of  the  heads  are  scarce  and  interesting,  while 
the  miscellaneous  plates  offer  a  large  variety  of  very 
curious  and  rare  pieces,  and  among  the  number  of 
drawings  are  several  for  which  the  late  proprietor 
paid  from  one  guinea  to  two  guineas  and  a  half.    19Z. 
441.  Grammont  (Count)  Memoirs,  during  the  time  of 
Charles  Ilnd.,  with  Accounts  of  his  Favourites,  Mistresses, 
and  Persons  belonging  to  the  Court,  by  Anthony  Hamil- 
ton, translated  from  the  French,  2  vol.  divided  into  3,  64 
portraits  engraved  by  Scriven.     Large    paper,    proofs, 
further  illustrated  with  nearly  Four  Hundred  additional 
Heads,  Views,  Historical  Prints,  Masquerade  and  other 
Scenes,  also  Drawings  of  Eminent  Persons  noticed  in  the 
work,  of  whom  no  engraved  likenesses  exist,  russia,  gilt 
edges,  binding  broken.     Miller,  1811.     17Z.  5s. 

Many  rare  and  curious  Proof  Portraits  and  Prints  occur 
in  these  very  interesting  and  amusing  volumes ;  the 


illustrating  of  which  afforded  the  late  proprietor  vast 
pleasure,  but  at  a  very  considerable  outlay.    Among 
other  Portraits  may  be  noticed  Jacob  Hall,  the  Rope- 
Dancer;  a  unique  impression  from  the  Strawberry 
Hill  Collection  — T.  Killigrew,  Groom  of  the  Bed- 
chamber to  Charles  1st,  by  Faithorne  —  The  Hampton 
Court  Beauties  —  Proofs,  &c.  &c. 
679.  Lysons  (Rev.  D.)  Environs  of  London ;  or  an  His- 
torical Account  of  the  Towns,  Villages,  and  Hamlets, 
within  Twelve  Miles  of  that  Capital,  with  Biographical 
Anecdotes,  second   edition,  1811 ;   with   Supplementary 
Volume,  containing  Account  of  those  Parishes  of  the 
County  of  Middlesex  not  described  in  the  Environs,  1800, 
5  vol.  enlarged  into  7  very  stout  volumes.    Very  exten- 
sively illustrated  with  rare  Portraits  by  early  Engravers, 
curious  engraved  Representations   of  Houses  and  Tho- 
roughfares, now  no  longer  existing,  in  the  County,  Monu- 
ments of  deceased  Worthies,  Views  of  the  Landscape 
Scenery,  &c.,   &c.,    nearly   Fourteen  Hundred   separate 
Plates,  &c.    Bound  in  russia,  with  border  of  gold.     18 LI. 
19J. 

773.  Rapin  (Paul)  History  of  England  to  the  Revolu- 
tion, 2  vol.,  portraits  and  monuments  by  Vertue,  1732  — 
Tindal,  Continuation  of  the  same  to  the  Accession  of 
George  Ilnd.,  with  Summary  and  Medallic  History  of 
various  Reigns,  3  vol.,  plates  of  coins,  maps,  portraits,  &c. 
1747.  Most  extensively  illustrated  with  rare  and  curious 
Portraits,  Historical  Engravings,  Monuments,  Maps, 
Landscapes,  Views  of  Ancient  Dwellings,  and  others  of 
great  interest,  in  number  upwards  of  Eight  Hundred. 
Together  5  vol.  in  6,  russia.  1732-47.  24Z. 

923.  Pepys  (Samuel,  Secretary  to  the  Admiralty,  temp. 
Charles  II.  and  James  II.)  Memoirs,  with  his  Diary,  1659 
to  1669,  and  a  Selection  from  his  Private  Correspondence, 
edited  by  Lord  Braybrooke,  2  vol.  bound  in  3,  portraits  of 
the  Author,  and  facsimiles.  Original  edition,  4to.,  russia, 
the  binding  broken.  13Z. 

This  extremely  amusing  and  interesting  work  is  very 
extensively  illustrated  with  rare  engraved  portraits 
(many  in  proof  state),  of  nearly  all  the  celebrated 
persons  of  the  period,  from  the  monarch  to  the  pea- 
sant ;  for  Pepys  mixed  with  both  high  and  low,  re- 
cording anecdotes  of  either  in  the  most  enchanting 
and  delightful  gossiping  style.  Of  the  eminent 
persons,  of  whom  no  engraved  portrait  exists,  draw- 
ings have  been  taken  from  original  paintings  in  the 
Collections  of  the  several  families  expressly  for  this 
copy,  and  of  those  engraved  several  are  executed  by 
various  well-known  artists,  as  Faithorne,  Bullfinch, 
&c.  The  miscellaneous  engravings  comprise  curious 
historical  prints,  views  of  remarkable  houses,  land- 
scapes, maps,  &c.  &c.,  in  number  upwards  of  Six 
Hundred  and  Sixty. 

934.  Psalter.  The  whole  Psalter,  translated  into  Eng- 
lish Metre  (in  three  quinquagenes),  which  contayneth 
an  hundred  and  fifty  Psalmes.  Black  letter,  an  exceed- 
ingly pure  copy  of  an  excessively  rare  volume,  purple 
morocco,  joints  inside,  gilt  edges,  by  C.  Lewis,  after  a 
pattern  of  Roger  Payne's.  John  Daye,  dwelling  over 
Aldersgate,  n.  d.  43Z, 

A  very  elegant  metrical  version  of  the  Psalter,  which, 
although  set  forth  anonymously,  there  is  every  reason 
to  ascribe  to  Archbishop  Parker,  and  to  believe  that 
it  was  privately  printed  at  his  expense.  Bishop 
Kennett  possessed  a  copy  (afterwards  James  West's), 
in  which  he  had  written  a  note,  remarking  that  the 
Archbishop  permitted  his  wife,  Dame  Margaret,  to 
present  the  volume  to  some  of  the  nobility.  That 
the  copy  in  the  Lambeth  Library  was  so  given  is 
attested  by  the  following  note  in  it :  —  "  To  the  right 
vertuous  and  Hon.  Ladye  the  Countesse  of  Shrews- 
burie,  from  your  loving  friende,  Margaret  Parker." 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


N«  84.,  AUG.  8.  '57. 


It  is  presumed  the  volume  was  printed  about  1557-8 ; 

the  present  copy  has  the  dates  of  1549  and  1577 

marked  on  the  end  page ;  to  the  latter  year  it  cannot 

be  assigned,  as  Mrs.  Parker  died  in  1570. 

935.  Rituale  Ecclesiasticum.    Printed  on  vellum  and 

paper,  mixed,  in  a  very  rude  missal  type,  very  similar  to 

that  employed  by  Gutenberg  and  Fust  for  the  Mazarine 

Bible,  supposed  to  have  been  printed  between  1450-55 

with  the  exception  of  folios  d  i,  ii,  vii,  and  viii  (without 

signatures,  with  19  lines  to  the  page),  which  are  in  a 

character  much  resembling  that  used  by  Albert  Pfister  of 

Bamberg  in  14G1.     From  signature  a  to  d  inclusive,  the 

Rubrics  are  printed  in  red,  and  from  e  to  the  end  in 

black.    Extremely  rare  and  probably  unique,  sine  ulla 

nota,  circa  1460.     SQL 

This  excessively  rare  and  curious  volume  consists  of  66 
leaves  (42  on  vellum  and  24  on  paper)  with  18  lines 
to  a  full  page,  and  is  evidently  one  of  the  earliest  at- 
tempts in  typography.  The  signatures  run  from  a  to 
h  iiii,  those  from  a  to  b  ii  being  printed  in  red  and  the 
rest  in  black.  Of  these  /  has  12,  g  10,  and  h  4  leaves  ; 
all  the  others  have  8  leaves  to  the  gathering.  The 
work  commences  at  the  top  of  signature  a  in  red  and 
black,  with  "  Bndictio  sails  et  aque.  Adiutoriiinrm," 
and  ends  on  the  recto  of  h  iiii  with  the  words,  "  Laus 
deo,"  which  form  the  12th  line.  The  watermarks  on 
the  paper  are  the  letter  P  and  a  Crown  with  a  Tre- 
foil. The  entire  Rituale  contains  the  Benedictio 
Sails  et  Aquae,  the  Ordo  baptizandi,  Ordo  visitandi 
injinnos,  concluding  with  the  Service  for  the  Dead, 
Ordo  Matrimonii,  Exorcisms  and  various  Benedic- 
tions. No  copy  appears  to  have  been  sold  by  auction, 
and  the  work  has  hitherto  not  been  described  by  any 
bibliographer. 

945.  Scott  (Sir  Walter),  Peveril  of  the  Peak.      The 
original   Manuscript   in   the  autograph   of   the  author. 
4  vol.  in  2,  green  morocco,  gilt  edges.     In  case.     50Z. 
These  most  interesting  volumes  were  purchased  at  the 
memorable  auction  of  various  of  the  author's  produc- 
tions in  his  autograph,  some  years  since,  by  the  late 
Mr.  Utterson,   at  the   sale  of  whose  library  they 


passed  into  the  hands  of  the  late  proprietor  at  the 
sum  of  44:1.  One  of  the  most  extraordinary  circum- 
stances connected  with  the  autograph  copies  is  the 
very  few  corrections  made  in  them,  thus  establishing 
(as  observed  in  a  note  from  Lord  Spencer,  accom- 
panying the  volume)  "a  proof  of  the  facility  with 
which  Sir  Walter  sketched  out  the  production  of  his 
most  entertaining  and  lively  imagination." 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 


WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

SIR  TOBIK  MATHEWS'S  COLLECTION  OP  LETTERS.    8vo.    1< 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carri 
sent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  ot  " 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


,  -c,  to  be 
fOTES  AND 


Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose  : 

JURIEU,  P.,  LA  RELIGION  DU  LATITODINAIRE.    8vo.    Paris,  1696. 
Wanted  by  Rev .  A .  Taylor,  3.  Blomfleld  Terrace,  Paddington.    "W. 

MlSSALE   AD  UsCM    KT   CoNSUETUDINEM    SARDM,    UNA  CUM   INTRODUCTIONS, 

ACCBNTUS,  ETC.    Paris.    W.  Hopyl  for  F.  Byrkman.    1515.    Or  any 
part  of  it. 
THE  HILJUESHEIM  BREVIARY  OR  HORJB  B.  VIRGINIS. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Jackson,  17.  Button  Place,  Lower  Clapton. 


ta 

Owing  to  the  length  of  our  Bibliographical  article  we  are  compelled  to 
postpone  our  usual  NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  and  Replies  to  several  Correspon- 
dents. 

We  have  a  letter  for  JAMES  KNOWLES,  ESQ.,  whose  address  we  have  mis- 
laid. How  can  we  forward  it  ? 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
tox  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  4d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STKEET,  E.C.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


MURRAY'S       HABJBB003CS 
FOR 


SOM 


The  following  are  Now  Ready  :  — 

ANDBOOK  FOR  TRAVEL- 
LER^ IN  WILTS,  DORSET,  AND 
ERSET.  Maps.  Post  8vo.  6s. 


IT  ANDBOOK  FOR  TRAVEL- 

WA 


M 


_    LERS    IN    DEVON    AND    CORN- 
ALL.    Maps.    Post8vo.    Gs. 


TT  ANDBOOK  FOR  TRAVEL- 

L     LERS  IN  KENT,  SURREY,  SUSSEX, 
AND  HANTS.   Maps.   Post  8vo.  Just  Ready. 
JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 

AT  TRASSES        WAR- 

_  RANTED  NOT  TO  WEAR  HOL- 
LOW IN  THE  MIDDLE. -HEAL  &  SON 
have  patenteed  an  Improvement  in  the  manu- 
facture of  Muttrasses,  which  prevents  the  ma- 
terial felting  into  a  mass,  as  it  does  in  all 
Mattrasse«  made  in  the  ordinary  way.  The 
PATENT  MATTUASSES  arc  made  of  the 
very  best  Wool  and  llorse-IIair  only,  are 
rather  thicker  than  usual,  and  the  prices  are 
but  a  trifle  higher  than  other  good  Mattras^ei 

FURNITURE  contains  also  the  prices  of  their 
Patent  Mattrasses,  and  is  SENT  FREE  BY 

HEAL  &  SON,  1%.  Tottenham  Court  Read- 


on  the  FINEST  FERNS,  by  PROFES- 
R  LOWE  (illustrated),  will  be  commenced 


"PERNS.— -A  Series  of  Articles 

SOT 

in  the  "  Garden  "  department  of  THE  FIELD, 
THE  COUNTRY  GENTLEMAN'S  NEWS- 
PAPER, on  the  15th  August.  Also,  a  Series 
of  Papers  on  THE  BEST  HERBACEOUS 
PLANTS.  The  same  Number  will  contain 
an  Engraving  of  the  new  DOUBLE  FLOW- 
ERED PETUNIA.  Advertisements  must  be 
sent  early.  Price  Sd.,  or  Post  Free  for  Six 
Stamps. 

Office,  2.  to  5.,  ESSEX  STREET,  STRAND, 
(W.  C.) 


TO 


ZW 


A  LADY,  the  Daughter  of  a 
late  eminent  Professor  of  Music,  and 
who  has  herself  had  considerable  experience  in 
tuition,  proposes  to  form  CLASSES  FOR 
THE  PRACTICE  OF  VOCAL  MUSIC  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Belgravia. 

Terms  for  an  hour  and  n,  half  twice  a  week, 
bix  Guineas  a  quarter,  for  a  class  of  six  or 
eight  pupils. 

Address  S.  S.,  at  Messrs.  Lonsdale's, 
26.  Old  Bond  Street. 

Just  published,  Third  Edition,  Post  Free,  6<*. 

OPECTACLES  :  when  to  wear, 

kJ    and  how  to  use  them,  addressed  to  those 
who  value  their  Sight.    By   CHARLES   A. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians  to  the  Queen, 
153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 


CYCLOPAEDIA  BIBLIOGRAPHICA  _ 
SUBJECTS. 

This  Day,  Part  I.,  price  2s.  Gd.,  to  be  continued 
in  about  21  Monthly  Parts. 

/CYCLOPAEDIA  BIBLIOGRA- 

VV  PHICA  :  A  Library  Manual  of  Theo- 
logical and  General  Literature,  and  Guide  to 
Books  for  Authors,  Preachers,  Students,  and 
Literary  Men  -  SUBJECTS.  By  JAMES  DAR- 
LING. 

Recently  published, 


CYCLOPAEDIA 

GRAPHICA  —  AUTHORS.  In  One  Large 
Volume,  super- royal  8vo.,  price  21.  12s.  Gd. 
cloth  lettered  :  or  strongly  half-bound  mo- 
rocco, flexible  back,  31. 

London:    JAMES   DARLING,     81.    Great 
Queen  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 

A  Prospectus  sent  Free  on  application. 

TWO  WAYS  OF  LIFE,  or  Hope 
in  Repentance,  exhibiting  at  Manchester, 
from  Life"        -        -        -        -        12s.    Gd. 
Original  Studies  of  ditto,      5s.  and         7s.    6d. 
Reduced  Copy  of  ditto,  16  in.  by  8i 

in. 12s.    Gd. 

Ditto  ditto    -       -       -        10s.    Gd. 

Ariadne,  a  splendid  model     -       -        10s.    Gd. 

Ditto,  Stereoscopic    -  2s.    Gd. 

Photographed  by  O.  G.  REJLANDER,  ESQ. 
The  above,  and  all  the  beautiful  Photographs 
of  this  eminent  Artist,  can  be  had  wholesale 
from  the  Publishers, 

BECKINGHAM  &  CO.,  Birmingham. 


2**  S.  NO  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  15,  1857. 


NOTES    Or    SIR   KOGEB    TWtfSDEN    ON    THE    HJSTOEY 
OF    THE    COUNCIL    OF    TRENT. 

In  Sir  Roger  Twysden's  MS.  journal  of  the 
persecutions  to  which  he  was  subjected  by  the 
parliament,  he  states  that  one  of  the  principal 
crimes  laid  to  his  charge  was  his  "  holding  corre- 
spondency by  letters  intercepted  both  to  Priests 
in  my  owne  County,  and  strangers  abroad  of  ill 
consequence."  He  proves  how  frivolous  the  charge 
was,  by  telling  us  that  he  had  been  for  many  years 
anxiously  endeavouring  to  obtain  a  genuine  history 
of  the  Council  of  Trent  ;  and  for  this  purpose  had 
entered  into  a  correspondence  with  Fulgentio,  the 
friend,  disciple,  and  ultimately  the  biographer  of 
Sarpi,  to  whom  he  had  obtained  an  introduction 
through  their  mutual  friend  the  accomplished 
Biondi.  It  would  appear  indeed,  from  several  en- 
tries in  his  Common-Place  Books,  that  Sir  Roger 
had  at  one  time  the  intention  of  writing  a  biography 
of  Father  Paul.  He  sent  his  brother  William  to 
Paris,  Geneva,  and  Rome,  to  collect  materials  for 
it,  and  to  obtain  a  true  elucidation  of  the  circum- 
stances attending  the  smuggling  into  England  of 
Sarpi's  History  of  the  Council,  and  to  investigate 
the  truth  as  to  certain  alleged  tamperings  with 
the  text  of  that  work.  If  acceptable  to  you  I 
will,  from  time  to  time,  furnish  you  with  extracts 
from  his  brother's  letters  on  these  subjects  ;  and 
others  from  Sir  Roger's  Diaries  and  Common- 
place Books,  illustrative  of  these  proceedings. 

With  reference  to  the  frivolous  charges  of  the 
parliament,  Sir  Roger  says  :  — 

"As  soone  as  I  came  sensible  of  the  differences 
in  religion,  I  did  conceive  many  poynts  in  dispute 
wth  the  Church  of  Rome,  backt  by  no  auntient 
Councell,  and,  indeede,  not  many  of  them  made 
good  (as  they  are  now  held)  by  other  then  ye  late 
assembly  at  Trent.  I  observed  Manutius,  in  hys 
epistle  at  Rome,  1564,  beefore  ye  acts  of  it,  bade 
us  dayly  expect  the  History  of  y*  Councell,  yet  it 
appeared  not.  I  found  by  Cardinall  Perron 
(Epist.  Eomce,  11  Julii,  1606,  au  Roy  Hen.  4.) 
the  entyre  acts  and  disputes  of  it,  wth  all  the  His- 
tory and  proceedings  in  ye  same,  to  bee  extant  at 
Rome,  but  shewed  hym  with  so  great  a  charge  of 
secresy  as  Sr  Edwine  Sandis  (his  relation  of  Re- 
ligion in  the  West,  "Speculum  Europce")  might 
not  unfitly  write  it,  to  have  been  guided  wth  such 
infinite  guile  and  craft,  wthout  any  sincerity,  up- 
right dealing,  or  truth,  as  themselves  will  even 
smile  in  the  triumph  of  their  wits,  when  they  hear 
it  mentioned  as  a  master  stratagem,  that  they  did 
not,  in  their  late  Coimcells  (Condi.  Gen.  Romce, 
1608,  to.  4,  1612)  set  more  of  ye  causes  of  sum- 
moning of  it,  then  in  ye  Papall  letters  indicting  it, 
not  prefixing  any  history  as  of  others. 


"By  all  which,  I  concluded  it  would  trouble 
any  man  at  Rome,  to  write  a  true  discourse  how 
things  past  in  it,  especially  when,  after  50  years, 
nothing  of  that  nature  appeared  thense.  Ney, 
when  one  did  come  from  Italy,  though  apparently 
writ  by  one  of  the  Roman  Communion,  yet  no 
approver  of  the  abuses  in  that  Court,  it  was  pro- 
hibyted  by  the  Inquisition  there  (Decreto,  22 
Novembris,  1619)  ;  although  it  appeared  to  me 
writ  with  so  great  moderation,  learning,  and  wis- 
dome,  as  it  might  deserve  a  place  amongst  the 
most  exactest  peeces  of  ecclesiastick  story  any  age 
hath  produced. 

"But,  it  beeing  given  out,  an  History  of  yfc 
Councell  was  in  hand  at  Rome  (Lit.  dat.  Romce, 
26  November,  1633),  composed  by  one  Terentio 
Alicati,  a  Jesuite,  though  it  seemes  he  hath  not 
hitherto  finisht  ye  worke  ;  I  writ  to  a  friend  of 
myne,  then  in  travel,  to  get  it  me  as  soone  as  it 
came  out;  and,  in  my  letter,  spake  somewhat  of 
ye  Geneva  edition  of  that  allready  printed,  wch  I 
took  not  so  well  done  as  ye  English,  and  gave 
some  reasons  of  my  opinion. 

"  I  know  not  by  what  fate  that  I  thus  writ  to  a 
private  friend  came  after  it  to  Padre  Fulgentio's 
eare  or  eye  ;  and  I,  having  recovered  from  beyond 
seas  ye  life  of  Padre  Paolo  MSS.,  many  years 
beefore  it  was  printed;  and  by  it,  finding  y* 
learned  man  to  have  writ  divers  peeces  not  scene 
publiquely,  I  did  (by  a  noble  friend  of  myne,  Sr 
Francis  Biondi)  some  tymes  write  to  Padre  Ful- 
gentio. The  subject  was,  eyther  an  Inquisition  of 
some  particular  I  was  not  so  wel  satisfyed  wth  in 
ye  History  of  that  Councell,  or  else,  what  means  I 
might  use  to  get  those  other  peeces  of  Padre 
Paolo's.  To  the  first,  I  doe  not  remember  what 
Answer  he  returned ;  to  ye  second,  wch  was  ye  most 
considerable,  this  of  the  21  April,  1638,  *  Daver 
alcune  cose,  frc.,'  that  he  had  some  things,  wch  beefore 
hys  death,  he  would  place  in  ye  hands  of  some  who 
might  render  them  useful;  but,  not  trusting  any 
Italian,  he  must  have  a  stranger  for  ye  scribe ;  yet 
one  of  supreame  fydelyty,  exquisite  knowledge  in 
ye  Italian  toung ;  wthout  wch  conditions  he  would, 
admit  of  none  to  undertake  it. 

"  Upon  this,  I  writ  to  a  friend  of  myne  in  Italy, 
to  treat  \vth  hym;  and  if  hee  would  part  with 
these  peeces,  I  would  eyther  give  hym  mony  for 
ye  originalls,  upon  his  assurance  of  their  beeing 
Padre  Paolo's,  or  find  means  to  have  them  tran- 
scribed. Upon  wch  he  writ  unto  me  in  effect,  the 
15th  October,  1638,  that,  having  treated  with 
Padre  Fulgentio,  he  did  not  perceive  I  was  likely 
to  have  eyther  copy  or  originall ;  hys  propositions 
carrying  allmost  impossibilities  of  beeing  per- 
formed ;  wch  he  attributed  to  yc  many  eies  were 
over  hys  actions ;  that  some  others  beefore  me  had 
treated  for  ye  same,  yet  wth  no  better  successe. 

"  I  had  likewise  correspondence  wth  some 
French,  as  \vth  Monsr  de  Cordes,  &c.  &c." 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  NO  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57. 


In  the  above  extracts  I  have  transcribed  from 
Sr  Koger's  vindication  of  himself  all  that  seems  to 
bear  directly  upon  the  publication  of  the  History 
of  the  Council  of  Trent.  I  will  now  proceed  to 
transcribe  from  one  of  his  Common-Place  Books, 
in  the  order  in  which  they  occur,  the  notes  that 
he  has  jotted  down  of  the  transactions  connected 
with  that  publication.  The  first  entry  is  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

"  Neither  will  I  heere  omitt  what  Mr.  Natha- 
niell  Brent*,  Doctor  of  the  cyvill  Law,  did  tell 
me  ye  2  of  October,  1627,  meeting  him  in  Lon- 
don. That  King  James,  having  intelligence  of 
this  History  f,  y*  it  was  finished,  hee  ye  said  Doc- 
tor Brent  was  sent  over  to  Venice  for  ye  copy  : 
where  arryving  hee  was  two  monthes  beefore  hee 
could  gette  acquaintance  with  P.  Paulo ;  though 
he  were  well  acquainted  with  Fulgentio,  a  fryer 
of  ye  same  order  and  a  kind  of  discyple  of  ye 
forenamed  Paulo,  and  likewise  a  merchant  very 
familiar  with  him  ;  both  which  told  him  he  might 
trust  his  book  to  yc  said  Doctor;  yet  the  fryar 
(knowing  as  it  seems  the  worth  of  his  own  child, 
and  ye  hatred  ye  Pope  bare  him)  would  not  for  all 
doe  any  thing  till  (as  Mr  Dr  Brent  to  me  sayd) 
hee  had  herd  out  of  England  from  some  friend 
heere,  that  hee  might  safely  trust  him  with  it. 
After  hee  knewe  him  throughly,  hee  found  mar- 
vylous  much  worth  and  courtsey  in  ye  man,  who 
sufferd  him  to  write  out  yc  History  as  hee  did, 
and  sent  it  over  to  England  in  fourteen  severall 
pacquetts.  Farther,  speaking  with  him  of  ye 
truth,  and  ye  Papists  denying  or  confuting  this 
book,  hee  told  me  there  was  one  alive  could  shew 
it  all  in  their  owne  Records,  and,  as  longe  as  hee 
lived,  there  was  none  of  them  durst  deny  any  ma- 
teriall  thing  in  it.  I  think  he  ment  by  this  man 
Fulgentio  aforenamed,  who  (as  I  have  herd)  suc- 
ceeded in  part  of  the  trust  yc  state  had  formerly 
reposde  in  him.  This  Dr  Brent  had  in  a  chamber 
at  Merton  Collcdg  the  pictures  of  both  Paulo  and 
Fulgentio. | 


*  "  Hee  translated  yc  story  into  English." 

t  "  By  yc  Ambassador  of  Venice." 

j  Fulgentio  indeed  relates,  with  regard  to  portraits  of 
Sarpi,  that,  though  many  sovereigns  had  asked  him  for 
his  picture,  3ret  he  never  could  be  brought  to  sit,  or  suffer 
it  to  be  drawn  :  "  Un  particolare,"  says  he,  "  anco  si  non 
si  pub  tacere  in  tal  proposito,  cio  e  la  forma  risolutione  di 
non  lasciar  cosa,  b  di  sua  mano,  b  d'  altri,  che  lo  facesse 
nominare,  come  di  lasciarsi  mai  ritrarre  del  naturale,  con 
tutto  che  e  da  Re  e  da  Principi  grandi  ne  sia  stato  recer- 
cato.  E  se  bene  vanno  attorno  suoi  ritratti  da  naturale, 
tutti  sono  copie  d'  uno,  che  si  dice  esser  nella  galeria  d'  un 
gran  lie,  che  gli  fu  tolto  centra  sua  voglia,  e  con  bel  stra- 
tagema.  Ma  quanto  a  se,  se  1'  abborisse,  ne  fa  fede  ch' 
havendolo  ne  gP  ultimi  anni  pregato  P  Illustrissimo  e 
Excel lentissimo  Domenico  Molini,  e  fatto  supplicare  per 
Maestro  Fulgentio,  mai  pote  ottenir  di  lasciare  ch'  un 
pittore  famoso  che  s'  offeriva  non  occuparlo  piu  d'  un  bora, 
lo  ritrasse.  E  pure  qucl  Signore,  lo  ricerco  in  virtu  dell' 
amicitia,  e  con  modi  cotanto  significanti,  che  per  la  re- 


"  He  told  me  likewise  at  another  time,  viz.  3d  of 
October,  1630,  beeing  then  Sr  Nathanyell  Brent, 
and  offycyall  to  the  Bishop  of  Canterbury  at  Can- 
terbury, ye  my  lorde  of  Canterbury  spake  first  to 
him  to  get  somebody  to  goe  to  Venice  about  a 
specyall  busynesse,  but  told  him  not  what,  and, 
on  his  nomynating  of  divers  which  he  mislyked, 
ye  Bishop  asked  him  if  he  would  not  goe  himself, 
which,  after  some  small  excuse,  he  assented  to 
doe,  and  then  the  Bishop  told  him  ye  cause  of 
sending,  and  y*  it  would  bee  a  thing  ye  King 
would  take  very  well.  When  he  came  to  Venice, 
Padre  Paulo  refused  any  treaty  with  him  at  all  if 
he  lodged  not  in  ye  house,  eyther  one  ....  or  one 
....  which  he  at  last  obteyned. 

"  Likewise  another  Dyvine*  that  had  long  lived 
at  Venice,  told  me  he  was  General  of  ye  Order  of 
ye  Servi ;  y  *  Fulgentio  (with  whom  he  left  all  his 
papers  at  his  death)  told  him  Cardinall  Bellarmine 
writ  to  him  ye  said  Padre  Paolo  a  letter  (which 
Fulgentio  had)  to  know  his  opinyon  of  publishing 
either  all  or  some  part  of  his  Controversies,  —  y* 
Padre  Paulo  would  say  of  them,  '  Opus  est  una 
litura,'  as  not  approeving  them.  That  he  well 
knew  Cardinall  Bellarmine  at  Rome  is  manifest 
by  his  Apologief  for  Gerson  against  that-  Cardi- 
nall, page  2. ;  and  Fulgentio,  in  his  defence  of 
Padre  Paulo's  considerations  upon  ye  Bull  of 


pulsa  datagli  piu  di  quindeci  di  continuati,  che  trattene  il 
pittore,  venne  in  offesa  col  Padre,  e  stette  alcuni  mesi 
senza  parlargi."  In  Burnet's  Life  of  Bedell,  p.  194.,  is  a 
letter  from  Sir  Henry  VVotton  to  Dr.  Collins,  Regius  Pro- 
fessor of  Divinity  in  Cambridge,  in  which  there  occurs 
this  passage:  "And  now,  Sir,  having  a  fit  messenger, 
and  being  not  long  after  the  time,  when  love-tokens  use 
to  pass  between  freinds,  let  me  be  bold  to  send  you  for  a 
New  Year's  Gift  a  certain  memorial  not  altogether  un- 
worthy of  some  entertainment  under  your  Roof,  namely, 
a  true  picture  of  Padre  Paolo,  the  Servite,  which  was  first 
taken  by  a  painter  whom  I  sent  unto  him  from  my  house, 
then  neighbouring  his  monastery.  I  have  newly  added 
thereunto  a  Title  of  mine  own  conception  ("  Concil.  Tri- 
dent, eviscerator  "),  and  had  sent  the  frame  withal,  if  it 
were  portable,  which  is  but  of  plain  Deal  coloured  black, 
like  the  habit  of  his  order." 

There  were  formerly  at  Roydon  Hall  portraits  of  both 
Sarpi  and  Fulgentius,  sent  to  Sir  Roger  from  Venice  by 
his  brother  William,  who,  in  the  letter  which  accom- 
panied them,  declares  them  to  be  admirable  likenesses ; 
and  he  asserts,  on  the  authority  of  Fulgentius  himself, 
that  that  of  Sarpi  was  the  best  and  most  correct  likeness 
of  his  master  which  he  had  ever  seen. 

Some  thirty  years  ago  or  more,  I  consigned  these  tem- 
porarily to  the  care  of  a  young  artist  in  London  who  was 
residing  in  furnished  lodgings.  The  landlord  suffered  an 
execution  in  his  house ;  the  officers  of  the  sheriff  carried 
off  these  two  pictures,  and  I  did  not  hear  of  the  event  till 
it  was  too  late  to  recover  them.  From  that  hour  to  this 
I  have  never  been  able  to  trace  them.  Perhaps  this  no- 
tice of  the  circumstance  in  "  N.  &  Q."  may  lead  to  their 
discovery.  Their  value,  in  whosesoever  hands  they  are, 
must  be  greatly  enhanced  by  this  testimony  of  Fulgentius 
to  their  merit.  —  L.  B.  L. 

*  "Mr.  Styles,  chaplaine  to  Sr  Isaak  Wake  at  Venice." 

f  "Printed  at  Venice,  1606." 


NO  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


Paolo  V.,  page  420.  :   both  which  bookes  were 
printed  at  Venice,  1606,  by  Ruberto  Meietti. 

"By  this  wch  hath  beene  sayde,  it  appeares 
Spalato*  was  not  the  sole  cause  of  y*  bookes  f 
impressyon.  I  will  adde  one  thing  more  wch  Sr 
Nathanyel  Brent  gave  once  to  me  a  little  notice 
of,  and  Mr.  Bill,  ye  printer  of  yc  booke,  the  full 
story  of.  —  King  James  having  an  intent  to  have 
this  booke  printed,  bid  Spalato  to  send  it  to  ye 
presse,  which  Bill,  fearing  ye  sale  of  it  in  England, 
was  unwilling  to  doe  in  Italyan,  and  Spalato  mak- 
ing relatyon  of  that  to  ye  King,  Bill  was  sent  for 
to  his  Matie,  and,  after  speech  wth  ye  King,  who 
promised  he  should  have  ye  book  both  in  Latine 
and  English  (by  wch  he  might  gayn,  if  he  lost  by 
ye  Italyan),  he  undertook  ye  worke,  and  beegun 
some  sheetes,  wch  Spalato  sent  him ;  but  wth  words 
in  divers  places  put  in  and  put  out,  so  as  he  could 
hardly  read  it  to  print.  Now,  ye  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  whose  indeed  ye  Italyan  Copy  was, 
and  had  (as  Bill  told  me)  lent  it  to  Spalato,  heer- 
ing  yl  there  was  such  a  book  in  ye  presse,  sent  to 
Bill  to  come  to  him,  and  asked  him  by  what  au- 
thoryty  he  printed  y*  booke  ;  who  aunswered,  '  ye 
King's,'  and  y*  he  had  ye  Copy  from  Spalato,  wch 
was  so  defaced  he  could  hardly  read  it ;  ye  Arch- 
bishop heering  that,  byd  him  desist  from  farther 
printing  till  himself  could  speak  wth  ye  King,  to 
whom  he  would  give  satisfaction,  and  take  order 
for  ye  printing,  as  he  did,  having  all  y*  was  donne 
to  bee  cast  away,  and  ye  printer  to  beegin  anewe, 
and  print  it,  not  according  to  y*  Spalato  had  sub- 
stituted in,  but  to  print  those  words  he  had  put 
out,  and  leave  the  rest,  so  y*  wee  have  now  a  true 
copy,  just  as  it  came  from  Venice.  This  Bill  told 
me  anno  1627.  Sr  Nathanyell  Brent  told  me  one 
alteratyon  (wch  seemes  not  materyall)  was,  where 
the  author  beginns,  *  II  proponimento  mio  e,' 
Spalato  altered  it  to  'ho  deliberate,'  as  beeing 
better  Italian." 

[Out  of  a  letter  from  my  brother  Will,  dated 
at  Geneva,  July  ye  25th,  1632,  stilo  veteri,  there 
is  this  passage  following.] 

"  Mr  Deodaty  heere  hath  promysed  to  let  me  see 
a  letter  he  had  from  Padre  Paolo,  touching  ye 
leaving  out  ye  Epistle  beefore  ye  Council  of  Trent, 
as  allso  y*  Mr  Depuis  told  me  at  Paris,  that  Mr 
de  Thou  never  wrote  more  of  his  story  then  is 
printed  at  Geneva,  and  y*  to  make  an  end  of  that, 
he  wrote  somewhat  in  his  deathbed,  not  above 
3  dayes  beefore  he  dyed. 

"  That  Mr  Depuis,  as  by  other  letters  from  him, 
I  understood  was  Mr  de  Thou's  kinsman,  to  whose 
care  ye  custody  of  his  library  was  committed  by 
him,  as  appeeres  likewise  by  Mr  de  Thou's  will 
prefixed  beefore  his  first  booke  of  his  story." 

*  I.e.  Antonio  de  Dominis,  Archbishop  of  Spalato.— L. 
t  "  The  History  of  y°  Council  of  Trent." 


[Out  of  another  letter  from  my  sayd  brother 
Will,  dated  at  Venice,  November  26,  stilo  novo, 
1632.] 

"  I  have  now  spake  wth  P.  Fulgentio,  but  find 
y*  those  things  wch  you  wrote  to  me  to  aske  him 
are  things  now  much  out  of  his  head  by  reason  of 
other  buysynesse,  and  therefore  not  fitte  to  aske 
him. 

"  He  told  me  the  Geneva  edition  of  ye  Counsel 
of  Trent  is  yc  best,  —  but  that  there  were  some 
faults  in  it,  though  he  had  not  had  leasure  to 
reade  it  over,  and  therefore  had  not  observed 
them.  I  shewed  him  some  of  them  you  wrote  to 
me  of,  wch  he  acknowledged  to  bee  faults  :  he  told 
me  y*  Padre  Paolo  had  an  intentyon  to  have  con- 
tynwed  the  story  unto  our  times  towching  the 
actyons  of  ye  Popes,  and  divers  other  things  that 
I  shall  write  of  heereafter,  as  I  come  to  know 
them,  that  doe  make  his  losse  inestymable." 

"  In  ye  History  of  ye  Council  of  Trent,  ye  Ital. 
edition  printed  at  London,  1619,  page  538.,  §  II 
di  11.  Agosto,  ye  Ital.  edit,  of  Geneva,  prynted 
1629,  §  Addi  undici  Agosto,  lib.  6.,  speaking 
of  Laynes,  ye  generall  of  ye  Jesuites,  arryving  at 
Trent,  and  hys  place  in  Councell,  he  sayth,  bee- 
cause  of  ye  difference  of  ye  precedence  wth  other 
Generalls,  he  was  not  named  in  ye  Catalogues  of 
those  who  were  there  present.  Now  in  all  ye  Cata- 
logues I  have  yet  seene,  he  is  eyther  the  last 
amongst  ye  Generalls  or  ye  last  but  one;  but  of 
this,  see  what  Monsr  de  Cordes,  a  lerned  French 
gentleman,  hath  writ  to  my  brother  Will,  whom 
I  shewed  it  to,  and  writ  to  about  it,  — ye  passage 
followeth,  dated : 

"  *  De  Paris  ce  6  Fevrier  1635,  selon  nostre 
Stil. 

"  '  Pource  que  quand  vous  esties  icy  vous  me 
dictes  que  vous  trouvies  estranger  qu'en  1'histoire 
du  Concile  on  eust  escrit  que  dans  le  Catalogue 
de  ceux  qui  avoient  assiste  au  Concile  le  General 
des  Jesuites  ny  avoit  este  mis,  a  cause  de  la  pre- 
seance,  et  neantmoins  il  se  trouvoit  dans  les  Cata- 
logues imprimez.  Surquoy  je  vous  diray  que 
dans  un  vieil  Catalogue  que  j'ay,  imprime  a  Paris 
1'an  1563,  qui  fut  le  mesme  que  le  Concile  finit,  il 
n'y  est  poinct,  et  pource  que  ce  Catalogue  est  le 
plus  ancien  que  j'aye  veu,  Pautheur  de  1'histoire  du 
Concil  a  eu  quelque  raison  de  parler  ainsi  qu'il  a 
faict,  et  quand  j'eus  rencontre  ce  Catalogue  je  fus 
en  vostre  logis  pour  le  vous  dire,  mais  vous  estes 
dejia  parti  le  mesme  jour,  de  quoy  j'ay  bien  voulu 
vous  en  donner  advis,"  &c.,  &e.  [of  another 
matter.] 

"  *  Subscribed  *  vre  tres  humble  serviteur, 

"  t  JEH.  DE  CORDES.'  " 

[Copied  out  of  ye  originall 
by  me  Roger  Twysden.] 

My  next  communication  on  this  subject,  if  ac- 
ceptable to  your  readers,  shall  be  extracts  from 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2«d  s.  NO  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57. 


the  letters  of  William  Twysden  to  his  brother  Sir 
Roger,  while  employed  on  his  commission  in  Italy 
or  elsewhere.  LAMBERT  B.  LARKING, 


JONATHAN  SWIFT,  DEAN  OF  ST.  PATRICK'S. 

Everything  relating  to  the  early  life,  to  the  re- 
lations, friends,  and  probable  associates  of  a  great 
man,  are  of  interest.  Swift  himself  was  not  very 
communicative  on  this  subject,  and  for  what  little 
we  know  we  are  principally  indebted  to  his  re- 
lation and  biographer,  Deane  Swift. 

Swift  himself  has  indeed  told  us  that  his  family 
were  originally  from  Yorkshire,  and  that  the 
greater  part  of  that  branch  from  which  he  de- 
scended removed  to  and  settled  in  Ireland ;  five 
sons,  certainly,  of  that  fine  old  cavalier  Thomas  of 
Goodrich  —  Godwin,  Dry  den,  William,  Jonathan, 
and  Adam,  lived  and  died  there.  Godwin,  it 
appears,  married  a  relation  of  the  old  Marchioness 
of  Ormonde  ;  and  on  that  account,  and  the  loyalty 
and  sufferings  of  his  father,  the  Duke  of  Ormonde 
appointed  him  Attorney-General  in  the  Palatinate 
of  Tipperary.  Consequent,  I  suppose,  on  the 
success  of  Godwin,  the  other  brothers  followed 
him  to  Ireland.  Though  Swift  was  under  great 
obligations  to  Godwin,  he  was  especially  attached 
to  his  uncle  William,  whom  he  described  as  "  the 
best  of  his  relations."  Beyond  these  naked  facts, 
we  know  little  of  the  family  up  to  1713,  when 
Jonathan  took  possession  of  his  Deanery ;  and 
when,  as  his  relation  and  biographer  states,  there 
were  living  many  of  his  cousins-german,  the  chil- 
dren of  Godwin,  and  one  daughter,  the  child  of 
uncle  William,  and  two  daughters,  children  of 
uncle  Adam.  I  mention  these  especially,  be- 
cause what  little  I  have  to  add  relates  to  them 
especially. 

This  family,  it  will  be  seen,  descendants  of 
Thomas  of  Goodrich,  and  the  patronised  of  the 
Ormondes,  was  of  a  high  Tory  breed  ;  and  it  is  a 
curious  fact,  never,  I  believe,  before  noticed,  that 
in  1692  a  "pardon"  was  granted  to  "  AVilliam 
Swift."  Who  this  William  Swift  may  have  been 
I  shall  leave,  as  a  subject  for  speculation,  to  your 
better  informed  readers ;  but  from  date,  circum- 
stances, and  antecedents,  I  think  it  not  impro- 
bable that  it  was  Swift's  favourite  uncle,  and  that 
the  blood  of  old  Thomas  had  been  stirring  when 
King  James  fought  for  his  last  stake  in  Ireland. 
It  is  strange,  and  not  explained  or  adverted  to  by 
the  biographers,  that,  contrary  to  all  probability, 
our  Jonathan,  when  he  first  appears,  comes  forth 
.a  Whig,  under  the  patronage  of  Temple,  and  con- 
tinued a  Whig  for  many  years. 

My  especial  purpose,  however,  is  not  to  specu- 
late, but  draw  attention  to  some  notices  of  the 
uncles  William  and  Adam  to  be  found  in  A  List 
of  the  Claims  as  they  are  entred  with  the  Trustees 


at  Chichester- House  on  College-  Green,  Dublin,  on 
or  before  the  Tenth  of  August,  1700.  I  have  a 
copy  of  the  work  with  MS.  notes,  setting  forth  the 
decisions  of  the  Commissioners.  Brief  and  barren 
as  these  notices  may  be,  they  are  not  without  in- 
terest ;  they  show  at  least  that  these  uncles  were 
living  in  1700,  and  they  may  be  suggestive  to 
others  who  are  better  informed. 

William  Swift,  of  the  city  of  Dublin,  Gent., 
appears  as  claimant  for  an  estate  for  sixty  years, 
to  commence  from  Christmas,  1679,  held  by  lease 
dated  the  26th  of  December^  1679,  being  lands 
situated  on  the  south  side  of  a  lane  in  St.  Francis 
Street,  called  my  Lord  of  Howth's  land  in 
Dublin;  Michael  Chamberlain,  late  proprietor. 
This  claim  appears  to  have  been  allowed. 

Another  claim  put  in  is  by  — 

"  William  Swift,  Gent.,  in  behalf  of  himself  and  his 
daughter  Elizabeth  Swift,  a  Minor,  Claimant  for  an 
Estate  in  fee,  one-third  to  William,  and  to  the  remainder 
during  life  as  Tenant  by  the  Courtesy,  situated  at  Berry- 
more,  als.  Berryes  and  Ballinlow,  in  the  County  of  Ros- 
common,  held  under  Lease  and  Release  dated  the  29th 
and  30th  of  Novemb.,  1680,  from  John  Campbell  and 
Priscilla  his  Wife.  Witness,  Jos.  Deane,  and  al.  late  pro- 
prietor, Laughlin  Flinn,  Alderman  Terence  McDermott, 
and  Christopher  Dillon.  Also  for  an  Estate  in  fee  to 
Elizabeth,  to  the  remainder  of  two  parts  after  William's 
Death,  held  by  the  Will  of  Claimant  Elizabeth's  mother 
in  the  year  1684." 

It  may,  perhaps,  be  inferred  from  the  above 
that  William  Swift  married  the  daughter  of  John 
and  Priscilla  Campbell. 

In  the  following,  Adam  Swift  appears  as  exe- 
cutor : 

"John  Coyne  and  Adam  Swift,  Executors  of  John 
Coyne  the  elder,  Alderman  of  Dublin,  claimant  for  the 
residue  of  21  years,  com.  1  May  after  the  Lease  of  the  Poll 
of  Legwey,  and  three  half-pottles  of  Killedune,  in  the 
County  of  Cavan,  held  by  Lease  from  James  Dease  to 
Connor  Reilly,  dated  the  19th  of  March,  1693.  Late 
Proprietor,  James  Dease.  Also  for  the  residue  of  21  years 
com.  May  after  Lease  of  Pole  of  land  of  Callenagh,  held 
by  Lease  dated  the  29th  October,  1694,  from  the  said 
Dease  to  John  Coyne.  Also  for  Remainder  of  41  years 
comm.  from  the  date  of  the  Lease  of  a  Wast  plott  of 
ground  in  Oxmantown,  Dublin,  with  4  Tenements  built 
on  part  of  the  Plott,  held  by  Lease  from  Christopher 
Fagan,  Esq.,  to  Edmond  Tipper,  dat.  the  1  of  November, 
1663.  Late  Proprietor  Richard  Fagan.  Allowed." 

"  Also  for  Remainder  of  21  years  com.  the  1  Nov.  after 
the  Lease  of  Cravertareen,  and  8  more  Poles  of  Land  in 
B.  Clomonghan,  co.  Cavan,  held  by  Lease  dated  the  20th 
of  June,  1692,  from  Sir  Kryan  O'Neile,  and  Dame  Mary, 
his  Wife.  Late  Proprietor,  Kryan  O'Neale." 

We  have  also  claims  by  Ellinor  Swift,  and  by 
Ellinor  Swift,  widow  and  guardian,  both  deeds 
witnessed  by  Godwin  Swift : 

"  Ellinor  Swift,  claimant  for  4G07.,  penalty  on  the  whole 
Estate  of  Sir  Edward  Tyrrell,  late  proprietor,  under  a 
Bond  dated  the  19th  of  April,  1687.  Allowed  and  re- 
ferred to  the  Master." 

"Walter  Nangle,  a  Minor,  by  his  Guardian  Ellinor 
Swift,  Widow,  Claimant  for  a  Remainder  in  Tail  of  Kil- 
dalkey,  Neilstown,  and  other  lands,  in  C.  Meatb,  held  by 


2nd  s.  N°  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


Deeds  dated  2d  and  3d  of  June,  1679.  Witn.  Godwin 
Swift  and  others.  Recovery  suffered  pursuant  to  said 
Deeds  in  Trin.  Term  in  3i  K.  Ch.  II.  Late  Proprietor, 
Walter  Nangle.  Allowed  according  to  the  Deed,  and 
George  Nangle  to  be  examined." 

"Marg.  Nangle,  claimant  for  a  Joynture  on  Manor  of 
Kildalkey  and  other  lands  in  co.  Heath.  By  Deeds  of 
Lease  and  Release  dated  2nd  and  3rd  of  June,  1679. 
Wit.  GodAvyn  Swift,  &c.  Late  Proprietor,  Walter  Nangle. 
Allowed." 

J.  S.  D. 


"  PURCHASE." 

Having  recently  met  this  word,  bearing  a  mean- 
ing manifestly  at  variance  with  its  common  ac- 
ceptation, I  have  been  induced  to  make  inquiry 
into  its  original  signification.  My  Note  on  the 
subject  I  now  submit,  and  I  will  be  glad  to  have, 
in  confirmation  or  correction  of  my  opinions,  those 
of  more  experienced  philologists.  I  suspect  that 
the  word  was  at  one  time  a  member  of  that 
copious  vocabulary  used  by  the  followers  of  the 
"  gentle  craft  of  venery,"  and  that  all  captures  in 
the  chase  were  purchases.  It  subsequently  be- 
came a  law  term,  and  as  such  (see  Blackstone)  had 
for  its  signification  the  acquisition  of  property  by 
any  means  but  those  of  descent ;  whatever  was 
obtained  by  fraud,  by  force,  or  by  contract,  was  a 
purchase.  In  this  sense  conquest  was  its  equiva- 
lent. The  title  Conqueror  given  to  the  Norman 
William  did  not  imply  that  he  obtained  the  crown 
of  England  by  victory  —  had  no  direct  reference 
to  the  battle  of  Hastings,  or  indeed  to  any  battle. 
It  simply  signified  that  he  did  not  possess  the 
crown  by  descent.  He  was  the  first  of  his  family 
to  enjoy  it,  and  therefore  he  was  said  to  have  suc- 
ceeded to  the  throne  by  conquest  or  purchase. 
"  What  we  call  purchase"  says  Blackstone,  " the 
feudists  called  conquest" 

I  give  one  passage  from  Shakspeare,  in  which 
the  distinction  here  noted  is  observed.  Antony 
and  Cleopatra,  Act  I.  Sc.  4. : 

"His  faults,  in  him,  seem  as  the  spots  of  heaven 
More  fiery,  by  night's  blackness  —  hereditary 
Rather  than  purchased." 

Many  instances  may  be  supplied  from  Shak- 
speare, showing  the  use  of  purchase,  in  the  sense 
of  prize  or  capture.  Let  one  suffice,  Richard  HI., 
Act  III.  Sc.  7.: 

"  A  beauty-waning,  and  distressed  widow 

Made  prize  and  purchase  of  his  wanton  eye." 
^  That  the  word  was  used  in  reference  to  acqui- 
sitions made  by  fraud  or  force  is  manifest  from 
passages  in  many  early  writers.  In  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher's  Coxcomb,  Dorothy,  meditating  a 
theft,  exclaims,  "I'll  be  hang'd  before  I  stir,  with- 
out some  purchase."  In  Ben  Jonson's  Fox,  also, 
the  swindling  Volpone  thus  speaks  of  his  gains  de- 
ceitfully obtained  :  "  I  glory  more  in  the  cunning 
purchase  of  my  wealth,  than  in  the  glad  posses'- 


sion."  And  when  he  artfully  secures  Corvino's 
gifts,  he  speaks  of  the  transaction  as  "A  good 
morning's  purchase,  better  than  robbing  churches." 
I  give  one  more  quotation,  not  only  because  it 
serves  my  general  purpose,  but  also  because  it 
illustrates  an  obscure  passage  in  Ford.  Dr. 
Martin,  in  his  description  of  the  Isles  of  Scotland 
(as  quoted  by  Toland  in  his  History  of  the  Druids}, 
tells  of  a  couple  of  eagles,  in  a  small  island  near 
Lewes,  that  never  killed  sheep  or  lamb  in  their 
own  island,  but  made  their  purchases  in  distant 
places.  This  gives  a  very  significant  meaning  to 
a  passage  in  Ford's  Fancies  Chaste  and  Noble, 
Act  I.  Sc.  3.,  where  Livio,  speaking  against  mar- 
riage, says : 

"  To  draw 

In  yokes  is  chargeable,  and  will  require 
A  double  maintenance  —  why  I  can  live 
Without  a  wife  and  purchase." 

It  is,  moreover,  deserving  of  remark,  that  the 
words  conquest  and  purchase  (as  also  conqueror  and 
purchaser}  have  not  only  departed  from  their 
original  significations,  but  having  been  once  syno- 
nymous, and  etymologically  very  nearly  related, 
have  greatly  diverged  in  meaning  from  each  other. 
Conquest  comes  through  the  old  French,  from  the 
Latin  conquisitio ;  and  purchase  from  perquisitio;  — 
the  common  root  of  both  being  qucero.  J.  P. 

Dominica. 


JEKYLLIANA. 

As  there  are  no  Jehylliana  published,  I  think 
you  may  preserve  the  following  funny  lines  of  his 
in  your  mausoleum,  now  another  minister  has 
gone  to  Pekin.  W.  COLLYNS. 

"  A  free  translation  of  a  letter  written  by  the  Emperor  of 
China,  and  presented  with  his  Imperial  Hands  to  Lord 
Macartney,  Minister  Plenipotentiary  from  the  Court  of 
Great  Britain  to  Pekin,  at  his  Lordship's  audience  of 
Leave,  three  days  after  his  Reception  at  the  Court  of 
China : 

"  When  a  King  or  a  Queen 

Send  a  great  Mandarin, 
And  our  footstool  he  humbly  approaches, 

He  must  come  with  prostration, 

Or  taste  flagellation, 
And  must  give  us  some  whiskeys  and  coaches. 

"  These  etiquettes  settled, 

We're  very  much  nettled 
If  he  does  not  present  some  Repeaters, 

Magic  Lanterns,  or  Clocks, 

And  in  tiffany  smocks, 
Ten  ladies  with  exquisite  features. 

"  Mandarin,  you  bow'd  low, 

As  Ambassadors  do, 
And  you  made  us  some  very  fine  Speeches ; 

So  great  Mandarin, 

We've  sent  you  Nankin, 
For  its  novelty,  made  into  Breeches : 

"  Now  the  great  Chinka  Ti 
Has  looked  in  the  Sky, 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  No  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57. 


And  he  thinks  'twill  be  very  wet  weather ; 
So  my  friends  and  good  fellows, 
As  you've  brought  no  Umbrellas, 

You  had"  best  get  home  dry  altogether. 
"  For,  great  Mandarin, 
Were  you  wet  to  the  skin. 

As  you  look  very  sallow  and  sickly, 
Our  Physician  Chit  Quong 
Thinks  you  would  not  live  long, 

So  advises  a  change  of  air  quickly. 

"  This  hint  we  confess 

We  had  rather  suppress, 
As  strictly  'tis  not  diplomatic  ; 

But  then  you'll  remember 

Your  Month  of  November, 
Which  we  call '  Hum  Jung,'  is  rheumatic. 

"  The  request  of  your  Traders, 
Those  scurvy  Invaders, 

Was  impudent,  and  we  refuse  it; 
To  the  King  of  the  Isles 
We  dismiss  you  with  smiles, 

And  as  for  the  Joke,  we'll  excuse  it." 


J.  J. 


Lawrence  Sterne. — The  following  characteristic 
letter  from  the  author  of  Tri&iram  Shandy  may 
not  be  unwelcome  to  your  readers  :  — 

"  Coxwould,  Sept.  3.  '67. 
"  Dear  Sir, 

"  I  shall  take  it  as  a  favour  if  you  will  send  a  porter 
with  the  Inclosed  to  the  Direction,  when  it  comes  to  yr 
hand. 

"  I  don't  see  when  I  shall  have  any  Occasion  for  money, 
so  it  may  lay  safe  where  it  is,  till  I  do.  But  I  shd  be 
obliged  to  you,  if  you  will  settle  the  little  Ace*  betwixt 
us  from  the  time  the  last  was  ballanced  — and  I  will  draw 
for  that  Summ,  to  leave  all  straight  betwixt  us,  to  the 
300  pds  —  wh  I  hope  I  shall  want  riot  much  of  till  Winter. 
My  SentimentalJourney  goes  on  well  —  and  some  Geniuss 
in  the  North  declare  it  an  Original  work,  and  likely  to 
take  in  all  Kinds  of  Readers  —  the  proof  of  the  pudding 
is  in  the  eating. 

«  I  am  faithfully  Y", 
"L.  STERNE. 

"  Do  not  forget  to  send  the  letter  to  day." 

The  letter  was  addressed  to  Mr.  Becket  shortly 
before  the  publication  of  the  Sentimental  Journey, 
and  little  more  than  six  months  before  the  author's 
death.  EDWARD  Foss. 

Damage  caused  to  Books  of  Plates  by  the  Tissue 
Paper. —  Having  noticed  many  years  since,  and 
again  lately,  the  injury  caused  to  magnificent 
books  of  plates  by  the  ilimsy  wire-marked  tissue 
paper  used,  I  beg,  through  "  N.  &  Q.,"  to  make 
the  same  known.  The  books  I  remember  to  have 
seen  injured  are  The  Musee  Napoleon,  Egypt,  and 
other  large  works  of  the  Empire  ;  also,  I  think, 
some  English  books  of  the  period,  for  instance,  the 
Stafford  Gallery,  —  the  plates  becoming  spotted 
from  some  chemical  action  from  the  silver  paper 
and  slight  damp,  resembling  iron-mould.  Such 
paper  ought  to  be  removed.  The  best  plate- 


paper  to  place  between  type  and  engravings 
ought  to  be  highly  "  milled,"  and  not  too  thin ; 
being  able  to  stand  in  the  volume  without  falling 
into  the  back,  rumpling,  or  protruding  at  the  fore- 
edge.  If  tissue  paper  be  not  of  the  best  quality, 
a  volume  is  better  without  it,  after  the  ink  is 
once  dry.  LUKE  LIMNER,  F.S.A. 

Manchester. 

A.  Grandmother  at  twenty-nine  years  of  age.  — 
A  paragraph  with  the  above  heading  appeared 
some  short  time  since  in  a  morning  contemporary, 
which  I  beg  to  offer  for  insertion  as  a  "  memento  " 
of  the  same  in  "N.  &  Q. :  " 

"A  woman  was  recently  brought  before  the  magis- 
trates at  Wigan  for  assault,  which  affords  a  striking  in- 
stance of  recklessly  early  marriages.  She  was  married 
before  she  was  14  years  old,  and  was  mother  at  14  years 
and  7  months.  Since  then  she  has  had  11  other  children. 
The  eldest  girl  (15  years  old)  is  mother  of  2  children, 
the  eldest  of  whom  is  nearly  2  years  old,  having  married 
earlier  in  life  than  her  mother,  who  is  therefore,  at  29 
years  of  age,  mother  of  12  and  grandmother  of  2  chil- 
dren." 

HENRY  W.  S.  TAYLOR. 

The  first  printed  Book  and  printing  Press  in 
America.  —  The  title  was  the  Bay  Psalm  Booh, 
and  printed  at  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  the 
same  town  in  which  the  first  printing  press  was 
set  up  and  "worked"  in  1629.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Door  Inscription,  8fc.  —  On  the  gates  of  Ban- 
don  : 

"  Jew,  Turk,  or  Atheist 
May  enter  here,  but  not  a  Papist." 

On  Standard-hill  House,  near  Ninfield,  Sussex  : 

"  God's  providence  is  my  inheritance. 
Except  the  Lord  build  the  house,  they  labour  in  vain 

that  build  it. 
Here  we  have  [1659]  no  abidence." 

On  the  East  Well,  Hastings  : 

"  Waste  not,  want  not." 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Bevision  of  the  Book  o/  Common  Prayer.  —  A 
correction  should  be  made  in  ascribing  the  prayer, 
which  concludes  the  Morning  and  Evening  Service, 
to  St.  Basil,  instead  of  Chrysostom.  The  latter 
adopted  the  liturgy  of  St.  Basil  as  the  basis  of  his 
own,  and,  with  much  other  matter,  appropriated 
also  that  "nobilissima  oratio"  (Bunsen's  Hippoly- 
tas,  vol.  iv.  p.  389.).  Should  any  doubt  now  exist 
as  to  the  author  of  this  prayer,  the  arena  of  "  N. 
&  Q."  would  afford  verge  enough  to  settle  the 
point.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Old  Recipes.  —  The  following  receipt  for  the 
"Morpheus"  (a  cutaneous  eruption),  copied  from 
a  manuscript  in  the  handwriting  of  the  time  of 


2nd  S.  N«  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


Henry  VIII.,  may  be  of  interest  to  some  of  the 
readers  of  "N.  &  Q." 

"  For  the  Morfeuse.  —  Thake  an  once  of  fyne  verde- 
gresse,  an  vnce  of  sulphur,  and  make  them  both  in  smale 
powder,  and  take  ii  fate  shepes  heddes  and  fla  them  and 
cleve  them  and  cast  away  theyr  brenys,  and  syth  the 
hedes  tender,  and  than  lett  them  stand  tyll  they  be  coler, 
and  then  take  the  fatt  and  blend  the  for  sayd  powder  and 
the  fate  togeder,  but  beware  it  come  nere  no  fyre  after  ye 
myxt  it,  but  eui'  ceip  it  coler,  and  a  noynt  the  seke  ther 
w*  a  gaj'nst  the  fyre  at  eve'yng,  and  in  the  mornyng 
washe  it  away  w*  new  vynagar." 

"  Take  wate  of  borage  and  water  of  fumatorie  and  med- 
dell  the'  togeder,  and  let  the  seke  drynke  evy'  and  morne 
tyll  the  be  wole." 

Written  in  the  fly-leaf  of  a  copy  of  the  Dyaloge 
of  Sir  Thos.  More,  printed  by  Rastell  in  1529,  in 
the  library  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Rochester. 

ROYALIST. 


Ferry  Limits.  —  I  should  feel  much  obliged  if 
any  of  your  legal  or  antiquarian  readers  could 
throw  any  light  on  the  question  of  ferry  limits, 
particularly  as  to  those  on  the  river  Thames  above 
the  metropolis.  How  far  the  monopoly  or  pri- 
vileges extend  on  each  side  right  and  left  of  the 
ferry  line  ?  LEX. 

Francis  Lafhom.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  any  account  of  Francis  Lathom,  who  was 
well  known  as  the  author  of  a  number  of  novels 
and  romances,  published  in  the  beginning  of  the 
present  century  ?  I  have  not  been  able  to  dis- 
cover the  date  of  his  death,  but  he  published  a 
romance  in  4  vols.  in  1830.  Probably  this  was  his 
last  work.  He  resided,  I  think,  in  Norwich. 

X. 

Hamlet  Quartos.  —  I  should  be  much  obliged  to 
any  of  your  Shakspearian  correspondents  who 
would  kindly  give  me  information  on  the  follow- 
ing points  : 

1.  Where  can  I  see  a  copy  of  the  4to.  edition  of 
Hamlet,  1604  ?    How  many  copies  of  it  are  known 
to  exist  ?     What  is  their  condition  ? 

2.  Halliwell  catalogues  a  4to.  of  Hamlet,  printed 
"for  John  Simthwicke  (not  Smethwicke),  1609." 
Was  there  an  edition  published  in  that  year  ?   Mr. 
Collier  does  not  mention  it,  either  in  his  edition, 
or  in  the  "  Shakspeare  Society's  Papers." 

3.  1  have  a  4to.  of  Hamlet,  "  London,  printed 
by  Andr.  Clark,  for  J.  Martyn  and  H.  Herring- 
man,  1676."     This  edition  is  not  mentioned  in  the 
Catalogues.     Is  it  scarce  ? 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 
Birmingham. 

"  Teed?  "  Tidd."  —  What  is  the  origin  of  this 
surname  ?  MARK  ANTONY  LOWER. 

Lewes. 


Dr.  John  Donne.  —  Has  the  will  of  Dr.  Donne, 
Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  been  printed  in  extenso  in  any 
work  ?  W.  L. 

Letter  by  George  Lord  Carew  :  a  Watery  Planet. 
—  In  examining  some  MSS.  in  the  State  Paper 
Office,  a  few  days  ago,  I  found  the  following  cu- 
rious passage  in  a  letter  addressed  by  George 
Lord  Carew,  afterwards  Earl  of  Totnes,  to  Sir 
Thomas  Roe,  at  that  time  (1615)  ambassador  at 
the  court  of  the  Great  Mogul :  — 

"  I  will  now  tell  you.  a  wonder,  the  strangnesse  of  itt 
will  hardlye  induce  you  to  believe  itt,  but  yett  (as  I  do) 
bestow  an  historical  faythe  vppon  itt.  I  had  itt  of  the 
L.  Threasurer,  and,  as  neare  as  I  can,  I  will  faythfully 
report  itt.  There  was  here,  in  London,  a  marchant  called 
Mr  Havers,  who  was  a  great  assurer  of  goodes  (a  Coition 
trade  in  the  Cittie),  and  thereby  he  was  growne  vnto  a 
good  Estate  and  esteemed  to  be  worth  30  or  40,0001. 
About  Michellmas  last,  sittinge  in  his  Comptinge  house, 
he  was  stroken  wth  a  waterye  plannet,  and  findinge  him- 
sellfe  to  be  presently  e  mortal  lye  sicke,  in  his  cash,  or  day 
booke  (writinge  downe  the  day  of  the  monethe)  this  day 
(sayed  he),  I  was  stroken  wth  a  waterye  planet.  Lord 
have  mercye  vppon  me.  Wch  done,  goinge  towardes  his 
chamber  (his  face  and  brest  beinge  all  wett),  beinge  de- 
manded how  he  did,  I  am  (sayed  he)  stroken  wth  a 
waterye  plannet.  Lord  have  mercye  vppon  me,  and, 
lyinge  nott  past  three  dayes  sicke,  he  died.  This,  in  my 
opinion,  is  one  of  the  strangest  thinges  thatt  I  ever  heard 
of,  he  beinge  the  first  man  that  1  ever  heard  of  to  dye  by 
a  waterye  planet ;  and  what  this  moyst  plannet  meaneth 
I  am  meerelye  ignorant." 

Can  your  readers  afford  any  information  re- 
specting this  disease  ?  The  term  has  never  fallen 
under  my  notice  before.  I  imagine  that  it  could 
not  be  the  "  sweating  sickness,"  as  that  was  a 
disease  then,  and  long  before,  well  known. 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

An  Optical  Query.  —  Whether  Friar  Bacon  or 
Baptista  Porta  invented  the  telescope  I  do  not 
stop  to  inquire.  As  a  marine  instrument  it  was 
not  in  use  generally  before  about  the  middle  of 
the  reign  of  James  I.  I  conclude  with  some 
Queries,  after  mention  of  the  plundered  merchant 
who  informed  Sir  Edward  Howard  that  Sir  An- 
drew Barton  the  pirate  was  the  offender.  Hunt 
was  desired  to  show  where  the  pirate  was,  and  the 
skilful  and  brave  man  volunteered  "  to  set  a 
glass,"  in  which  the  pirate's  ship  would  be  re- 
flected, be  it  day  or  night.  This  duty  was  cheer- 
fully assigned  to  him : 

"  The  merchant  set  my  lord  a  glass, 

So  well  apparent  in  his  sight ; 
And  on  the  morrow  by  nine  o'clock, 
He  showed  him  Sir  Andrew  Barton,  Knight." 

Percy  Ballads. 

This  reflector  is  praised  for  its  effectiveness, 
and  the  setter  for  his  skill  in  setting  this  glass. 
Was  this  really  useful,  or  only  fancied  to  be  so  ? 
Is  there  mention  of  "  setting  a  glass  "  to  be  found 
elsewhere?  Does  any  nation  use  anything  si- 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[2nd  S,  N«  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57. 


milar  now-a-days  ?  Has  any  one,  whose  attention 
has  been  called  to  this  subject,  believed  that  the 
"  set  glass  "  was  at  all  useful  ?  The  ballad  makes 
Sir  Edward  Howard  to  be  pleased  with  the  result, 
i.  e.  the  seeing  the  pirate's  ship  in  the  glass  : 


"Now,  l>v  my  faith,  Lord  Howard  says 
This  is  a  gallant  sight  to  see." 


G.  R.  L. 


"Flash:"  "Argot"  — In.  Dr.  Aiken's  De- 
scription of  the  Country  round  Manchester,  I  lately 
met  with  the  following  passages,  which  I  think 
would  be  appropriate  to  your  columns,  as  illus- 
trating the  otherwise  obscure  etymology  of  a 
popular  word : 

"  In  the  wild  country  between  Broxton  Leek  and  Mac- 
clesfield,  called  '  The  Flash,'  from  a  chapel  of  that  name, 
lived  a  set  of  pedestrian  Chapmen,  who  hawked  about 
buttons,  together  with  ribbons  and  ferreting,  made  at 
Leek,  and  handkerchiefs  with  small  wares  from  Man- 
chester; these  pedlars  were  known  on  the  roads  they 
travelled  by  the  appellation  of  Flashmen,  and  frequented 
farm-houses  and  fairs,  using  a  sort  of  slang  or  cant 
dialect,"  &c. 

The  account,  which  is  lengthy,  goes  on  to  de- 
scribe their  dishonest  practices,  showing  that  they 
were,  to  use  an  appropriate  vulgar  phrase,  "  as 
fash  as  the  knocker  of  Newgate,"  originating  the 
thimble-rig,  or,  if  not  originating  it,  largely  prac- 
tising it.  A  Query  arises  out  of  this,  how  came 
the  district  to  obtain  the  singular  name  of  "  The 
Flash  ?  "  What  does  flash  primarily  and  uncon- 
ventionally signify  as  the  name  of  a  place  ? 

Argot  in  French  answers  to  our  modern  ac- 
ceptation of  Flash  in  English,  as  applied  to  a  cant 
dialect.  What  is  the  etymology  of  Argot  f  The 
Dictionary  of  the  French  Academy  has,  lc  Argot, 
s.  m.  certain  langage  des  gueux  et  des  filoux,  qui 
n'est  intelligible  qu'entre  eux."  And  "Argot, 
terme  de  jardinage.  II  se  dit  Du  bois  qui  est  au- 
dessus  de  I'oeil."  There  can  be  little  doubt  that 
the  cant  term  has  some  figurative  relation  to  the 
latter  legitimate  term  (the  etymology  of  which, 
however,  is  not,  to  me,  attainable,  although  I 
think  I  can  see  a  Celtic  root  in  it)  : 

"  Alfana  vient  d'equus  sans  doute ; 
Mais  il  faut  avouer  aussi, 
Qu'en  venant  de  la  jusq'ici 
II  a  fait  bien  de  route." 

Will  some  of  the  many  readers  of  "N.  &  Q." 
versed  in  etymology  cast  a  flash  of  light  on  Flash 
and  Argot?  JAMES  KNOWLES. 

The  Surname  Deadman.  —  It  was  long  before  I 
could  assign  any  origin  to  this  family  name.  A 
friend  suggests  that  it  may  be  a  provincial  word 
for  sexton.  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  con- 
firm this  supposition  ?  MARK  ANTONY  LOWER. 

Lewes. 

Styrirtgs  Family.  —  Some  account  of  the  gene- 
.alogy,  arms  (if  any),  or  other  general  information 


relative  to  the  family  of  "  Styrings,"  will  be  gladly 
received.  The  name  is  supposed  to  have  ori- 
ginated at  Rotherham  or  Sheffield,  in  Yorkshire. 

J.  S. 

Blue  Coat  Boys  at  Aldermen's  Funerals.  —  In 
D'Urfey's  Comical  History  of  Don  Quixote, 
Part  I.  Act  II.  Sc.  1.,  the  following  passage 
occurs  (I  quote  from  the  original  quarto  edition, 
of  1694).  The  scene  is  laid  at  the  inn,  which  the 
heated  imagination  of  the  Don  has  converted  into 
a  castle : 

"  Sancho.  Odsbodikins!  if  ever 'you'll  see  a  fine  sight 
as  long  as  you  live,  come  away  quickly  to  the  Inn  door. 

"Don  Q.  What  sight  is  this  thou  hast  seen  at  the 
Castle  Gate? 

"  Sancho.  Why  at  the  Castle  Gate  then,  since  you  will 
have  it  so,  there's  a  dead  man  walked  by  in  more  state 
and  with  greater  noise  after  him  than  a  London  Alder- 
man, whose  soul  is  gone  to  Hell  for  usury,  than  he  has,  I 
say,  when  his  son  and  heir  hires  a  whole  troop  of  Blue 
Coat  Boys  to  sing  Psalms,  and  try  if  they  can  sing  it  out 
again." 

Was  it  ever  a  custom  for  the  Blue  Coat  Boys 
to  attend  the  funerals  of  aldermen  in  the  capacity 
of  choristers,  or  is  the  allusion  to  any,  and  if  so 
what,  particular  funeral  ?  The  mention  of  usury 
might  lead  one  to  suppose  the  latter,  but  on  the 
other  hand  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  alder- 
men are  ex-officio  Governors  of  Christ's  Hospital. 
Any  information  on  the  subject  will  be  acceptable. 

W.  H.  HUSK. 

"  Time  is  precious"  fyc.  —  Who  is  the  author  of 
the  piece  commencing 

"  Time  is  precious,  time  is  greater 

Than  the  wealth  of  kings  can  give?" 

GEORGE  MASSIE. 

Claudius  Gilbert,  D.D. — Some  information  re- 
specting Dr.  Gilbert,  who  was  Vice-Provost  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  1716-35,  and  a  very 
liberal  benefactor  to  its  noble  library,  is  desired. 
He  died  in  October,  1743,  having  been  appointed 
to  the  parish  of  Ardstraw  in  1735  ;  and  his  exe- 
cutors were  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hodson,  of  Omagh  ; 
Richard  Warburton,  Esq.,  of  Donnecarney,  near 
Dublin  ;  and  Dr.  Thomas  Kingsbury,  of  Anglesea 
Street,  in  that  city.  ABHBA. 

Jeremiah  JoVs  Definition  of  a  Bishop.  —  In  A 
Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Tatham  on  Academical 
Studies,  London,  1 795,  is  the  following  : 

"  Many  who  laugh  at  Jeremiah  Job's  definition  of  A 
BISHOP  are  unable  to  appreciate  a  higher." 

Who  was  Jeremiah  Job,  and  what  was  his  de- 
finition ?  S.  H.  J. 
Ashow. 

Arms  of  Cortes.  —  Can  you,  or  any  of  your 
readers,  oblige  me  with  the  proper  blazoning  of 
the  armorial  bearings  of  Hernando  Cortes,  the 


85.,  AUG.  15.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


129 


conqueror  of  Mexico  ?  They  were  granted  to  him 
by  letters  patent  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V.,  dated 
March  7,  1525.  RESUPINUS. 

"Sword  of  Peace"—  Who  is  the  author  of  The 
Siaord  of  Peace,  a  Comedy,  8vo.  1789  ?  It  was 
acted  at  the  Haymarket,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
written  by  a  lady.  X. 

Was  Examination  by  Torture  ever  lawful  ?  — 
This  question  is  usually  answered  in  the  negative. 
The  following  passage,  however,  tells  in  the  af- 
firmative. In  A  Discourse  of  Witchcraft,  by  W. 
Perkins,  ch.  vii.  §  2.,  two  kinds  of  examination 
are  named,  viz.,  either  by  "simple  question"  or 
by  "  torture  "  : 

"  Torture,  when  besides  the  enquiry  by  words,  the  Ma- 
gistrate useth  the  Rack,  or  some  other  violent  meanes  to 
urge  Confession,  may  be  lawfully  used,  howbeit  not  in. 
every  case,  but  onely  upon  strong  and  great  presump- 
tions, and  when  the  party  is  obstinate." 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 
Birmingham. 

The  "  winged  Burgonet"  at  the  Tower  of  London. 
—  In  a  report  of  the  recent  meeting  of  the  Mid- 
dlesex Archaeological  Society  at  the  Tower  of 
London,  published  in  The  Builder  of  August  1, 
is  the  following  passage  :  — 

"If  it  be  true,  as  we  have  heard  it  whispered,  that  the 
celebrated  '  winged  burgonet,'  of  theatrical  memory,  was 
sent  down  by  the  Tower  authorities  for  exhibition  at 
Manchester  with  other  things,  and  that  it  was  quietly 
put  into  a  box  there  and  nailed  down  by  Mr.  Planche,  to 
prevent  scandal,  the  want  of  some  directing  mind  with 
knowledge  of  the  subject  must  be  sufficiently  evident." 

Without  meddling  with  this  censure  on  "the 
Tower  authorities,"  who  will  probably  speak  in 
their  own  defence,  may  I  ask,  what  is  the  origin 
and  history  of  this  "  winged  burgonet  ?"  On  the 
stage  of  what  theatre  has  it  appeared  ?  and  where 
has  its  fame  been  celebrated  ?  N. 

Thornton  Family. — John  Thornton,  of  Clapham, 
to  whose  memory  Cowper  has  a  poem,  was,  I  be- 
lieve, great-great-grandson  of  Robert  Thornton, 
rector  of  Birkin,  Yorkshire,  who  was  deprived  in 
the  civil  wars  (u.  Walker's  Sufferings,  1714,  part 
ii.  fol.  335.)  The  arms  used  by  the  Clapham 
family  were  the  same  as  those  of  Thornton  of  East 
Newton,  Yorkshire,  [viz.  arg.,  a  chevron,  sa.  be- 
tween 3  thorn-trees  eradicated,  ppr.],  and  to  which 
latter  family  belonged  Robert  Thornton,  the  com- 
piler of  the  Thornton  MS.  at  Lincoln,  from  which 
Mr.  Halliwell  edited  The  Thornton  Romances  for 
the  Camden  Society,  1844.  Who  were  the  im- 
mediate ancestors  of  the  above  rector  of  Birkin, 
and  can  his  connexion  with  the  East-Newton 
family  be  traced  ? 

Walker  \uli  sup.  part  n.  fol.  127.]  says  that 
Thornton  was  deprived  of  a  postmastership  at 
Merton ;  and  was,  with  nine  other  postmasters, 


"  voted  to  be  expelled,  because  they  were  chosen 
contrary  to  the  orders  of  the  Parliament."  Qu. 
Was  this  one  of  the  same  family  ?  Possibly  he 
might  have  been  Robert,  son  of  the  above  ejected 
rector  ;  and  who,  after  his  father's  re-instateuient 
at  Birkin,  and  death  in  1665,  succeeded  him  iu 
that  rectory,  and  was  there  buried,  Feb.  2,  1697. 

ACHE. 

Value  of  Money.  —  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain 
what  values  in  the  present  day  respectively  the 
penny,  the  shitting,  and  the  mark,  between  the  dates 
1370  and  1415,  A.D.  represent.  Also  upon  what 
data  calculations  of  this  kind  are  founded,  and  if 
the  bushel  of  wheat  be  the  criterion,  what  would 
be  the  relative  values  of  that  measure  at  the  period 
above  mentioned  and  in  the  present  year  ?  ZETA. 

Armand,  a  Tragedy.  —  Who  is  the  author  of 
the  above-named  play,  in  the  fourth  act  and  second 
scene  of  which  the  following  lines  occur  ? 

"  Marry !  call's t  thou  that  marriage,  which  but  joins 
Two  hands  with  iron  bands? — which  yokes,  but  not 
Unites,  two  hearts  whose  pulses  never  beat 
In  unison  ?     The  legal  crime  that  mocks, 
Profanes,  destroj's,  its  inner  holiness  ? 
No?  'tis  the  spirit  that  alone  can  wed, 
When  with  spontaneous  joy  it  seeks  and  finds, 
And  with  its  kindred  spirit  blends  itself  ! 
My  liege,  there  is  no  other  marriage  tie ! " 

E.  S. 

Quotation.  — 

"  Life  is  a  comedy  to  those  who  think,  a  tragedy  to 
those  who  feel." 


Whence  ? 


MERCATOR,  A.B. 


Colours  for  Glass.  —  What  kinds  of  colours  are 
the  best  for  painting  on  glass,  in  the  manner,  of 
magic  lantern  slides  ?  What  is  the  best  substance 
for  mixing  them  up  ?  Is  any  kind  of  drying  sub- 
stance used,  and  what  is  the  best  for  the  purpose  ? 
Information  on  these  subjects  will  greatly  oblige 
the  writer.  C.  L.  H. 


The  Grave  of  Lord  Howe.  — A  Massachusetts 
monument  in  Westminster  Abbey  :  — 

"  We  believe  it  is  a  tradition  rather  than  a  matter  of 
record  (says  the  Albany  Argus)  that  the  remains  of  a, 
British  nobleman,  which  were  buried  under  the  chancel 
of  the  old  English  Church  when  it  stood  in  the  middle  of 
State  Street,  were  taken  up  and  re- interred  under  the 
present  church  when  it  was  built  in  1804.  The  tradition, 
moreover,  asserts  that  his  name  was  Lord  Howe,  and 
that  he  was  killed  at  the  time  of  Burgoyne's  surrender  at 
Saratoga.  There  is  no  monument,  mural  tablet,  grave- 
stone, or  even  a  pavement  inscription,  to  mark  the  spot 
or  to  attest  the  fact.  We  are  indebted  to  an  antiquarian 
friend  for  the  following  more  authentic  version  of  the 
story,  by  which  it  appears  that  Lord  Howe  fell,  not  at 
Saratoga,  but  at  Ticonderoga,  and  not  during  the  Revo- 
lution, but  in  the  French  war : 

"  <  George,  Lord  Viscount  Howe,  eldest  son  of  Sir  E. 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  N°  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57. 


Scrope,  second  Lord  Viscount  Howe,  in  the  peerage  of 
Ireland,  was  born  in  1725,  and  succeeded  to  the  title  on 
the  death  of  his  father  in  1735.  In  the  forepart  of  1757 
he  was  ordered  to  America,  being  then  colonel  command- 
ing the  Sixtieth  or  Royal  Americans,  and  arrived  at  Hali- 
fax in  July  following."  On  the  28th  of  September,  1757, 
he  was  appointed  colonel  of  the  Fifty- fifth  Foot,  and  on 
the  29th  of  December  brigadier  general  in  America.  In 
the  next  year,  when  Abercrombie  was  chosen  to  proceed 
against  Ticonderoga,  Pitt  selected  Lord  Howe  to  be  the 
soul  of  the  enterprise.  On  the  8th  of  July  he  landed  with 
the  army  at  Howe's  Point,  at  the  outlet"  of  Lake  George, 
and  commenced  his  march  along  the  west  road  for  Ti- 
conderoga, in  command  of  the  right  centre.  They  had 
proceeded  about  two  miles,  and  an  advanced  party  of 
rangers  under  Lord  Howe  was  near  Frontbrook,  when 
they  suddenly  came  upon  a  party  of  Frenchmen  who 
had  lost  their  way.  A  skirmish  ensued,  in  which  his 
lordship  "foremost  fighting  fell,"  and  expired  immedi- 
ately. In  him,  says  Mante,  "  the  soul  of  the  army  seemed 
to  expire."  By  his  military  talents  and  many  virtues  he 
had  acquired  esteem  and  affection.  Howe's  corpse  was 
escorted  to  Albany  for  interment  by  Philip  Schuyler,  a 
young  hero  of  native  growth,  afterwards  general  in  the 
devolution,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Peter's  Church.  Mas- 
sachusetts erected  a  monument  to  his  memory  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  at  the  expense  of  250Z.  Lord  Howe  was 
a  member  of  Parliament  for  Nottingham  at  the  time  of 
his  decease.' " 

It  would  interest  the  citizens  of  Massachusetts 
to  be  informed  if  the  monument  erected  by  their 
State  is  still  remaining  in  Westminster  Abbey, 
what  inscription  it  bears,  and  its  present  state  of 
preservation.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

[The  monument  of  Brigadier-General  Viscount  Howe, 
which  is  raised  against  the  window  in  the  nave,  was  de- 
signed bv  J.  Stuart,  and  sculptured  by  P.  Scheemakers. 
It  is  principally  of  white  marble,  and  consists  of  an  im- 
mense tablet  (.supported  by  lions'  heads  on  a  plinth), 
having  a  regular  cornice  surmounted  by  a  female  figure, 
representing  the  Genius  of  Massachusetts  Bay  sitting 
mourn fullv  at  the  foot  of  an  obelisk,  behind  which  is  a 
troplry  of  military  ensigns ;  and  in  front  the  arms  and 
crest  of  the  deceased.  Arms,  sculp. :  A  fess  between  three 
wolves'  heads,  couped ;  Howe.  Crest  :•&  lion's  gamb, 
erased.  The  inscription  is  as  follows  : 

"The  Province  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  in  New  England, 
by  an  order  of  the  Great  and  General  Court,  bearing  date 
Feb.  1,  1759,  caused  this  monument  to  be  erected  to  the 
memory  of  GEORGE  AUGUSTUS,  LORD  VISCOUNT  HOWE, 
Brigadier-General  of  His  Majesty's  forces  in  America, 
who  was  slain  July  6,  1758,  on  the  march  to  Ticonderoga, 
in  the  thirty-fourth  year  of  his  age :  in  testimony  of  the 
sense  they  had  of  his  services  and  military  virtues,  and  of 
the  affection  their  officers  and  soldiers  bore  to  his  com- 
mand. He  lived  respected  and  beloved :  the  publick  re- 
gretted his  loss  :  to  his  family  it  is  irreparable." — Neale's 
Westminster  Abbey,  ii.  237.] 

Oliver  Carter  of  Richmondshire,  B.A.,  1559, 
was  admitted  a  fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, March  18,  1562-3;  commenced  M.A., 
1563,  was  admitted  a  senior  fellow,  April  28,  1564, 
and  a  college  preacher  April  25,  1565.  Pie  pro- 
ceeded B  D.,  15G9,  and  was  author  of  An  Answer 
made,  unto  ce?*tain  Popish  Questions  and  Demaundes, 
London,  8vo.,  1579.  This  work,  not  mentioned 


in  Herbert's  Ames,  was  printed  by  Thomas  Daw- 
son  for  George  Bishop,  and  is  dedicated  to  Henry 
Earl  of  Derby.  Any  further  particulars  as  to 
Oliver  Carter  will  be  acceptable  to 

C.  H.  &  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

[Hibbert,  in  his  History  of  Foundations  in  Manchester, 
i.  89.,  gives  the  following  quotation  respecting  Oliver 
Carter  from  Hollingworth's  MS.  Mancuniensis :  "  Olivet- 
Carter  the  third  fellow  on  Queen  Elizabeth's  new  founda- 
tion of  Manchester  College  (who  had  been  a  fellow  on 
Queen  Mary's  foundation )  Avas  a  learned  man,  who  wrote 
a  booke  in  answer  to  Bristow's  motives.  He  preached 
solidly  and  succinctly."  Mr.  Hollingworth  adds,  "  This 
Mr.  Carter's  sons  did  walk  in  the  godly  ways  of  their  fa- 
ther. One  of  them  was  preferred  to  a  bishoprick  in  Ireland, 
and  a  more  frequent  preacher  and  baptizer  than  other  bi- 
shops of  his  time."  Hollingworth  also  states  that  "  Oliver 
Carter,  one  of  the  fellows  nominated  on  the  foundation  of 
Elizabeth,  being  indisposed  in  the  pulpit  while  preaching 
on  the  goodness  of  God  in  providing  a  succession  of  godly 
ministers,  Mr.  W.  Bourne  went  up  immediately  into  the 
pulpit,  and  (God  assisting  him)  preached  on  the  same 
text ;  a  visible  and  present  proof  (he  adds)  of  Mr.  Carter's 
doctrine."  (Hibbert's  Manchester,  i.  120.,  see  also  pp. 
107,  108.)  Carter  is  also  noticed  in  Strype's  Annals, 
edit.  1824,  vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  546.  548.  710.,  as  a  preacher  at 
Manchester,  a  moderator  in  certain  exercises  called  pro- 
phesyings:  he  and  William  Fulke  answered  Rishton's 
Challenge.  The  Manchester  Collegiate  Register  of  Burials 
states,  that  "  Mr.  Oliver  Carter,  one  off  the  ffellowes  of  y° 
Colledg  of  Manch*  was  buried  March  20,  1604-5."] 

John  Charles  Brooke,  F.S.A.,  Somerset  Herald. 
—  Particulars  are  requested  concerning  him,  or 
references  to  available  sources  of  information. 
His  mother  was  Alice,  eldest  daughter  and  co- 
heir of  William  Mawhood  of  Doncaster,  Esq.  In 
Comber's  Life  of  Dean  Comber,  App.  p.  424.,  she 
is  stated  to  have  been  "  of  an  ancient  family  (and 
doubly  related  on  her  mother's  side  to  the  cele- 
brated Alexander  Pope)."  Qu.  In  what  ways  ? 

ACHE. 

[Biographical  notices  of  John  Charles  Brooke  will  be 
found  in  Noble's  College  of  Arms,  pp.  426 — 434. ;  and  in 
Gentleman's  Mag.,  Ixiv.  187.  275. ;  Ixvii.  5.  See  also  Ni- 
chols's Literary  Anecdotes,  i.  681.  684. ;  iii.  263. ;  vi.  142. 
254.  303.  William  Cole  has  recorded  the  following  gos- 
siping note  respecting  him  (Addit.  MS.  5864.  f.  313.  Brit. 
Mus.):  —  "Dr.  Lort  coming  from  Lambeth  last  night, 
and  dining  with  me  this  Sunday,  July  30,  1780,  told  me, 
that  Mr.  Brooke,  who  had  called  upon  me  some  four  or 
five  years  ago,  with  Mr.  Gough,  had  been  detected  in  cut- 
ting out  some  leaves,  &c.  in  a  manuscript  in  the  British 
Museum,  the  consequence  of  which  was,  that  he  was  dis- 
charged from  -ever  coming  there  again,  and  made  his 
company  avoided  by  other  people.  It  had  been  agreed 
at  a  meeting  of  the  Antiquaries'  Society,  that  some  of  the 
members  should  be  deputed  to  visit  St.  Faith's  Church 
under  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  to  see  what  discoveries  could 
be  there  made.  Dr.  Lort  was  one  of  them,  to  whom  Mr. 
Gough  wrote,  desiring  to  know  whether  he  might  bring 
Mr.  Brooke  with  him,  to  whom  an  answer  was  sent  in 
the  negative.  He  is  now  at  Brussels,  whither  he  lately 
went  with  a  Roman  Catholic  gentleman,  to  enter  his 
daughter  at  the  Dames  Angloises  Augustines,  from 
whence  he  wrote  very  lately  to  Mr.  Gough,  desiring  him 
to  direct  to  Monsieur  le  Chevalier  Brooke  &  Brusselles. 


2nd  S.  NO  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


If  Mr.  Gough  complies  with  his  request,  I  think  he  will  be 
an  accomplice,  and  answerable  in  some  degree  for  any  im- 
posture or  knavery  he  may  be  guilty  of  under  that  title. 
He  is  a  Yorkshire  or  Northern  man,  as  I  think  he  told 
me,  thin  and  well-shaped,  pert,  and  a  coxcomb,  and  has 
a  thing  or  two  in  the  Archceologia."  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  Mr.  Brooke  was  suffocated  on  Feb.  3,  1794, 
with  fourteen  other  persons,  in  attempting  to  get  into  the 
pit  of  the  Haymarket  Theatre.] 

Sutlers  "Hudibras"  1732. —  I  have  in  my 
possession  a  12mo.  edition  of  Hudibras.  The  title 
runs  thus : 

"  Hudibras,  in  three  parts.  Written  in  the  time  of  the 
late  wars.  Corrected  and  amended  with  Additions.  To 
which  are  added,  Annotations,  with  an  exact  Index  to 
the  whole.  Adorn'd  with  a  new  set  of  Cuts.  Designed 
and  engraved  by  Mr.  Hogarth.  London  :  Printed  for 
B.  Moote,  at  the  Middle  temple  Gate  in  Fleet  Street, 
1732. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Butler  as  a  frontispiece, 
and  nine  other  plates,  illustrating  the  poem,  some 
of  them  double  page  width.  The  plates  have  at 
the  bottom,  W.  Hogarth,  Invt.  et  Sculpt.  The 
book  throughout  is  in  excellent  condition.  There 
are  copious  notes  written  in  the  margin  in  a  very 
neat  handwriting  explaining  the  meaning  of  some 
intricate  passages,  and  in  some  instances  a  short 
description  of  the  character,  &c.  of  the  person 
referred  to.  Can  any  of  your  readers  oblige  me 
with  answers  to  the  following.  1.  Are  those 
plates  bond  fide  those  engraved  by  William  Ho- 
garth, engraver  of  the  Kake's  Progress,  £c.  ? 
They  are  much  in  his  style.  2.  Is  the  book 
scarce  ?  and  its  probable  value  ?  I  have  every 
reason  to  think  that  it  is  an  unique  copy.  DEVA. 

[We  have  examined  an  edition  of  Hudibras,  12mo., 
1732,  in  the  British  Museum,  and  find  that  some  of  the 
plates  have  the  name  of  Hogarth,  in  others  it  is  omitted. 
Those  with  the  name  are  the  same  as  in  the  edition  of 
1726,  but  the  impressions  are  much  inferior,  as  if  the 
plates  had  already  done  good  service ;  those  without  his 
name  seem  to  have  been  re-engraved.  Owing  to  a  dif- 
ference of  the  pagination  in  Part  11.  of  the  two  editions, 
Hogarth's  plates  are  misplaced  in  that  portion  of  the 
edition  of  1732.  We  suspect  this  edition  is  somewhat 
rare  ;  Lowndes  mentions  an  edition  of  1732,  in  8vo., 
without  plates.] 

Jane  Wenham,  the  famous  Witch  of  Hertford. — 
Any  information  respecting  the  above  personage, 
her  parentage,  birth,  doings,  and  death,  would  be 
very  acceptable.  I  believe  Dr.  Jonathan  Swift 
published  her  life.  Is  this  work  to  be  had,  and 
where,  price,  &c.  ?  C.  B. 

Hertford. 

[Jane  Wenham,  a  poor  woman  residing  in  the  village 
of  Walkern,  was  accused  of  having  practised  sorcery  and 
witchcraft  upon  the  body  of  Ann  Thorn,  and  committed 
to  Hertford  Goal.  She  was  tried  at  the  assizes,  March  4, 
1711-12,  before  Mr.  Justice  Powell,  and  being  found 
guilty  received  sentence  of  death.  The  Queen,  however, 
granted  her  a  pardon.  She  subsequently  resided  in  the 
village  of  Hertingfordbury,  supported  by  the  charity  of 
Col.  Plumer,  and  after  his  death,  by  that  of  the  Earl 
and  Countess  Cowper.  She  died  June  11, 1730,  and  was 


buried  at  Hertingfordbury  on  the  Sunday  following,  when 
her  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Squire, 
then  Curate.  (Clutterbuck's  Hertfordshire,  ii.  461.)  Her 
case  occasioned  the  publication  of  the  following  pamphlets  : 
An  Account  of  the  Tryal,  Examination,  and  Condemna- 
tion of  Jane  Wenham,  1  sheet  fol.,  1712.  A  Full  and  Im- 
partial Account  of  the  Discovery  of  Sorcery  and  Witchcraft, 
practised  by  Jane  Wenham,  also  her  Tryal.  Curll,  8vo. 
1712.  Witchcraft  Farther  Displayed.  Curll,  8vo.  1712. 
A  Full  Confutation  of  Witchcraft,  more  particularly  of  the 
Depositions  against  Jane  Wenham,  8vo.  1712.  The  Case 
of  the  Hertfordshire  Witchcraft  Considered,  8vo.  1712. 
The  Impossibility  of  Witchcraft,  in  which  the  Depositions 
against  Jane  Wenham  are  Confuted  and  Exposed,  8vo. 
1712.  All  these  pieces  are  in  the  British  Museum.] 

"  A  feather  in  his  cap"  —  I  find  the  following 
in  my  note  book  : 

"  In  the  British  Museum  are  two  MSS.  descriptive  of 
Hungary  in  1598,  in  which  the  writer  says  of  the  in- 
habitants, '  It  hath  been  an  antient  custom  among  them, 
that  none  should  weare  a  fether  but  he  who  had  killed  a 
Turk,  to  whome  onlie  y*  was  lawful  to  shew  the  number 
of  his  slaine  enemys  by  the  number  of  fethers  in  his 
cappe.' " 

I  do  not  now  remember  whence  the  above  was 
copied.  Can  any  of  your  readers  supply  me  with 
the  reference  to  the  MSS.  referred  to  ? 

T.  LAMPRAY. 

[The  passage  will  be  found  in  Lansdowne  MS.  775, 
fol.  149,  in  "  A  Description  of  Hungary  written  to  a 
nobleman  of  this  land,  anno  1599."  At  the  end  of  the 
article  it  states  that  it  was  "  Written  bv  Richard  Han- 
sard."] 


ROBERT  CHURCHMAN. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  89.) 

"  A  story  of  the  marvellous  condition  of  one  Robert 
Churchman  of  Balsham,  some  six  or  seven  miles  from 
Cambridge,  when  he  was  inveigled  in  Quakerism ;  how 
strangely  he  was  possessed  lay  a  spirit  that  spoke  within 
him,  and  used  his  organs  in  despight  of  him  when  he  was 
in  his  fits.  And  how  lie  was  regained  from  his  error  by 
the  devotions  and  diligence  of  Dr.  J.  Templar,  still  min- 
ister of  that  place,  as  it  is  set  down  in  a  letter  to  a  friend, 
which  is  as  follows." 

The  above  is  the  heading  of  Relation  VI.,  in 
Dr.  Henry  More's  Continuation  of  Relations, 
printed  at  the  end  of  Glanvil's  Saducismus  Tri- 
umphatus.  The  letter,  dated  Jan.  1,  1682,  is  by 
Dr.  Templar,  whose  trustworthiness  is  certified 
by  Dr.  More. 

Churchman  and  his  wife  were  persons  of  good 
life  and  plentiful  estate.  They  had  leanings  to- 
wards Quakerism,  and  Dr.  Templar  feared  that 
their  example  might  cause  others  to  leave  the 
church :  so  he  tended  them  with  great  care.  They 
were  intimate  with  a  Quaker  family,  but  Robert 
Churchman  had  become  reserved,  because  he 
found  that  the  Quakers  "  did  not  acknowledge 
scripture  for  their  rule." 

"Not  long  after  this  the  wife  of  the  forementioned 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


NO  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57. 


Quaker  coming  to  his  house  to  visit  his  wife,  he  met  her 
at  the  door,  and  told  her  she  should  not  come  in,  inti- 
mating that  her  visit  would  make  division  betwixt  them. 
After  some  parley  the  Quaker's  wife  spoke  to  him  in  these 
words, 'Thou  wilt  not  believe  unless  thou  see  a  sign,  and 
thou  mayest  see  some  such.'  Within  a  few  nights  after, 
Robert  Churchman  had  a  violent  storm  upon  the  room 
where  he  lay,  when  it  was  very  calm  in  all  other  parts  of 
the  town,  and  a  voice  within  him,  as  he  was  in  bed,  spoke 
lo  him  and  bid  him  '  Sing  praises,  sing  praises,'  telling  him 
he  should  see  the  glory  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  about 
which  time  a  glimmering  light  appeared  ;  11  about  the 
room.  Toward  the  morning  the  voice  commanded  him 
to  go  out  of  his  bed  naked  with  his  wife  and  children. 
They  all  standing  upon  the  floor,  and  the  spirit  making 
use  of  his  tongue,  bid  them  to  put  their  mouths  in  the 
dust,  which  they  did  accordingly.  It  likewise  com- 
manded him  to  go  and  call  his  brother  and  sister,  that 
they  might  see  the  New  Jerusalem,  to  whom  he  went 
naked  about  half  a  mile." 

Churchman  did  many  strange  things  under  the 
impulsion  of  this  spirit,  but  they  did  not  agree, 
and  parted  on  bad  terms.  He  then  had  a  good 
spirit  within  him,  which  spoke  very  orthodoxly. 
After  that  the  evil  one  returned  and  tried  to  pass 
himself  off  for  the  good  one  : 

"  One  night  that  week,  among  many  arguments  which 
it  used  to  that  purpose,  it  told  him  if  he  would  not  be- 
lieve without  a  sign  he  might  have  what  sign  he  Avould. 
Upon  that  Robert  Churchman  desired,  if  it  was  a  good 
spirit,  that  a  wire-candlestick  which  stood  upon  the  cup- 
board might  be  turned  into  brass.  Which  the  spirit  said 
he  would  do.  Presently  there  was  a  very  unsavoury  smell 
in  the  room,  like  that  of  a  candle  newly  put  out ;  but  nothing 
else  was  done  towards  the  fulfilling  of  the  promise."  — 
Glanvil's  Saducismus  Triumphatus,  Lond.  1726. 

I  presume  the  latter  is  the  "sign  sweet  and 
convincing."  As  Mr.  Templar  says,  "Nothing 
else  was  done  towards  fulfilling  the  promise,"  are 
we  to  believe  that  he  thought  making  an  unsavoury 
smell  a  step,  though  a  small  one,  in  the  right 
direction  ?  HOPKINS,  JUN. 

Garrick  Club. 


"  SAVING  ONE'S  BACON." 
(ljt  S.  ii.  424.  499. ;  2ud  S.  iv.  G7.) 

Without  cavilling  at  the  explanations  of  this 
idiom  already  offered  by  your  correspondents,  it 
may  be  permitted  to  state  a  different  view,  formed 
iu  ignorance  of  their's. 

With  regard  to  the  import  of  the  phrase  there 
can  be  no  difficulty.  It  applies  to  a  narrow  escape, 
whether  from  loss  or  damage.  We  say  that  a  man 
has  "just  saved  his  bacon,"  meaning  that  he  has 
barely  escaped ;  he  has  got  off,  and  that  is  all. 

We  may  remark  then,  in  the  first  place,  that 
the  term  bacon  appears  here  to  mean  the  fortunate 
individual  himself,  the  party  who  has  thus  nar- 
rowly escaped.  So  in  the  kindred  phrase,  "  Oh  ! 
spare  my  bacon,"  the  supplicant  asks  to  be  spared 
in  his  own  person.  The  term  bacon  is  thus  applied 
to  humans  by  Falstaff,  where  he  says  to  the  luck- 


less "  travellers"  at  Gadshill  (1  Hen.  IV.,  Act  II. 
Sc.  2.),  "  on,  bacons,  on,"  (a  phrase,  by  the  bye, 
which  merits  more  attention  than  the  commenta- 
tors have  bestowed  upon  it). 

The  next  remark  to  be  made  is,  that  the  phrase, 
"saving  one's  bacon,"  may  be  viewed  as  carrying 
us  back  to  (hose  times  when  imputed  heresy  was 
expiated  at  the  stake  ;  and  that  the  man  was  said 
to  have  "just  saved  his  bacon,"  (i.  e.  from  frying, 
as  we  shall  see  presently,)  who  had  himself  nar- 
rowly escaped  the  penalty  of  being  burnt  alive. 

One  of  your  correspondents  very  naturally  asks 
why,  in  the  case  of  a  narrow  escape,  bacon  should 
be  specified  as  the  article  "saved"  (1st  S.  ii.  424.). 
Let  us  endeavour  at  once  to  answer  this  question, 
and  to  connect  the  phrase  with  its  original 
meaning. 

When  a  pig  is  killed,  it  is  the  custom,  in  some 
of  the  southern  countries  of  Europe,  as  well  as  in 
many  parts  of  England,  to  remove  the  bristles 
from  the  dead  pig's  hide,  not  by  scalding,  but  by 
singeing.  This  is  an  operation  of^some  nicety; 
for  too  much  singeing  would  spoil  the  bacon.  But 
practice  makes  perfect ;  and  by  the  aid  of  ignited 
stubble,  straw,  or  paper,  the  object  is  effected. 
The  bristles  are  all  singed  off,  and  the  bacon  re- 
mains intact. 

This  operation  of  singeing  is  in  Portugal  called 
"  chamuscar,!'  from  chama  or  chamma,  a  flame  or 
blaze.  "  Chamuscar,  to  singe,  as  pigs,  to  take  off 
the  hair"  (Moraes). 

Hence  the  noun  "  chamusco,"  which  is  the  smell 
of  any  thing  that  has  been  singed.  Hence  also 
the  phrase,  "cheira  a  chamusco"  (he  smells  of 
singeing). 

This  last  phrase,  however,  "  cheira  a  chamusco," 
was  specially  applied  to  any  suspected  heretic  :  — 
"  o  que  merece  ser  queimado,  e  faz  per  onde  o  seja, 
o  que  diziao  por  afronta  aos  Judeos  encobertos." 
That  is,  "  he  who  deserved  to  be  burnt,  and  acted 
in  a  way  that  was  very  likely  to  lead  to  it,"  was 
said  to  smell  of  singeing  ("  cheirar  a  chamusco  "), 
i.  e.  to  smell  of  the  fire.  Consequently,  "the 
phrase  was  contumeliously  addressed  to  any  one 
who  was  secretly  a  Jew"  (Moraes). 

Thus  the  persecuted  Israelite,  who  steadfastly 
adhered  to  his  forefathers'  creed,  and  lived  in 
daily  peril  of  the  stake,  was  allusively  but  threat- 
eningly and  insultingly  compared  to  the  abhorred 
carcass  which,  though  not  yet  roasted,  boiled,  or 
fried,  had  already  the  smell  of  fire.  If,  after  all, 
he  was  actually  burnt  alive,  the  same  allusion  was 
carried  out  to  the  end ;  for  he  was  then  said 
"morrer  frito,"  to  be  fried  to  death,  (literally, 
"  to  die  fried.")  But  even  if  not  burnt,  he  still 
had  the  "chamusco,"  or  smell  of  fire ;  that  is,  he 
had  only  "just  saved  his  bacon." 

THOMAS  BOYS. 


*  S.  N'  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


J.    BIOGRAPHICAL     DICTION  ABIES.        II.     THE     BRO- 
TH KKS    HUGH    JAMES    AND    HENRY    JOHN    HOSE. 

(2nd  S.    i.  517.) 

MR.  A.  HUSSEY  kindly  undertakes  to  enlighten 
me  as  to  the  full  names,  honours,  and  titles  of  the 
above  brothers,  whom,  he  says,  I "  have  confounded," 
and  nobody  has  yet  appeared  to  set  me  right.  This 
is  his  oversight.  In  the  very  next  issue  after  my 
original  article,  the  EDITOR  (fancying  the  same 
mistake  to  have  been  made)  says,  in  his  "Notices," 
&c.,  that  "  his  attention  has  been  called  to  it,"  and 
wonders  it  could  have  escaped  him  at  the  time  of 
the  article.  But  despite  this  repeated  concern  for 
HARVARDTENSIS'S  blunder,  his  friends  on  the  other 
side  the  water  will  learn,  perhaps  with  surprise, 
that  he  has  not  in  anywise  thus  confounded  per- 
sons. Still  their  inference  to  the  contrary  is  ex- 
cusable enough,  and  can  be  easily  solved.  HAR- 
VARDIENSIS  did  indeed  write,  and  even  print  (1st 
S.  xi.  431.,  first  col.),  "the  Dictionary  ostensibly 
in  the  name  of  Henry  J.  Rose,"  &c. ;  surely, 
however,  in  some  strange  absence  of  mind,  to 
which  "Henry"  being  the  prevailing  Christian 
name  under  that  initial,  and  the  other  somewhat 
unusual,  might  contribute.  His  supposed  error  is 
based  wholly  upon  this.  But  had  he  have  written 
out  the  second  name,  it  would  not  have  been 
"John  :"  and  good  reason  why,  as  will  forthwith 
appear.  Since  that  "ostensible"  name  in  ques- 
tion was  that  of  Hugh  James  R.,  and  his  only, 
how  could  anything  but  a  lapsus  pennce  have  sub- 
stituted another  ?  And  further,  since  the  name 
of  Henry  John  R.  is  hunted  for  utterly  in  vain, 
from  the  first  page  to  the  last  of  this  twelve- 
volumed  series  :  stronger  than  all,  since  the  name 
of  this  surviving  brother  was  utterly  unknown  to 
the  writer  at  the  date  of  his  article,  and  was  first 
pointed  out  to  him  in  the  Boston  Athenaeum, 
months  after,  in  the  title-page  of  some  learned 
Cyclopadia,  which  had  (it  would  seem)  the  united 
aid  of  both  brothers,  —  must  it  not  be  a  singularly 
ingenious  process  which  could  make  it  out  that 
he  had  "confounded"  them?  Were  it  not  for 
the  drawbacks,  obvious  enough  (for  they  are 
other  than  those  of  distance  merely),  which  damp 
the  ardour  of  a  transatlantic  correspondent,  he 
should  not  have  waited  for  this  second  correction 
of  his  imaginary  mistake. 

What  concern  ARTHUR  HUSSEY  may  have  had 
with  the  Biographical  Collection  of  the  Roses, 
HARVARDIENSIS,  of  course,  knows  not ;  but  it  seems 
to  be  taken  rather  in  dudgeon,  that  he  does  not 
conceive  of  that  work,  as  making  a  much  nearer 
approach  for  us  than  before,  to  that  exceeding, 
and  not  at  all  Utopian,  desideratum,  —  a  truly  tho- 
rough, scholarly,  and  comprehensive  Dictionary  of 
Biography.  He  certainly  counts  it  no  "  impossi- 
bility," nor  admits  the  hope  of  seeing  it  realised 
to  be  something  like  that  of  "  bridging  over  the 


Atlantic."  How  idle  to  say  that  no  such  work 
can  be  made  perfect !  It  is  not  a  whit  more  true 
than  of  every  other  work,  covering  a  broad  field 
of  inquiry,  or  a  vast  multiplicity  of  details.  We 
are  content,  if  it  approximate  that  perfection,  and 
if  competent  judges,  rising  from  a  severe  critical 
scrutiny  of  its  contents,  can  complacently  say, 
"  that  it  leaves  little  more  to  be  desired  ;"  not  an 
every- day  eulogium,  it  is  most  sure,  yet  a  decree 
which,  every  now  and  then,  an  aspirant  mounts 
up  most  worthily  to  claim.  What  forbids  this 
being  uttered  over  a  Gazetteer,  a  Dictionary  (of 
words),  or  Cyclopsedias  of  various  name  ?  But 
where  is  the  "Universal  Biography"  that  may 
venture  to  come  and  put  in  pretensions  to  praise 
like  this?  We  confidently  answer — nowhere. 
There  has  been  nothing  assuming  that  name,  for 
the  last  seventy  years,  that  has  not  been  a 
mockery  and  affront  to  an  educated  public.  If 
ARTHUR  HUSSEY  is  curious  to  know  the  judg- 
ment held  by  some  of  us  of  the  latest  candidate 
for  so  easy  a  prize — to  wit,  that  issued  from  Glas- 
gow in  1853  or  1854,  under  the  auspices  of  some 
twenty  Scottish  luminaries — we  commend  to  his 
notice  a  recent  number  of  our  North  American 
Review  (Oct.  1856).  Still  to  demand  something 
better  than  it  has  yet  been  our  good  fortune  to 
see,  can  hardly  entail  upon  us  the  charge  of  cap- 
tious or  caviller,  or  it  is  one,  at  least,  that  can  be 
very  comfortably  borne. 

There  is  a  random  and  most  vague  sort  of  talk, 
very  common  to  hear,  of  the  endless  varieties  of 
opinion,  as  to  who  have  or  have  not  a  right  to  be 
found  in  such  a  collection  ;  as  if  all  guide  to  any 
just  decision  in  the  casje  were  wanting;  and  as  if, 
should  the  notes  of  all  be  taken,  not  much  less  than 
that  same  all  would  see  themselves  there  on  some 
authority  —  good,  bad,  or  indifferent.  This  might 
indeed  be  something  like  "  bridging  the  Atlantic." 
But  happily  all  the  world  are  not  the  court  to 
decide  the  question,  nor  would  any  public  desire 
that  they  should  be.  There  is  a  basis  upon  which 
eminence,  or  notoriety  even  (since  both  must  come 
into  account),  may  obtain  something  like  a  fixed 
standard,  though,  from  the  language  of  the  class 
of  persons  just  referred  to,  it  would  never  be 
suspected.  But  to  form  any  such  basis  implies 
that  the  subject  has  been  well  considered  and 
turned  over,  so  as  to  present  all  its  bearings ;  and 
the  reviewer  of  Gorton,  and  his  fellow -compilers, 
does  not  shrink  from  the  vanity,  be  it  more  or 
less,  of  believing  that  from  few  beside  himself  has 
it  of  late  received  more  minute,  patient,  deliberate 
study.  He  is  quite  sure  that  the  existing  wants  in 
this  department  are  not  outside  of  the  line  of 
computation ;  that  they  can,  in  fact,  be  set  down 
with  some  tolerable  precision  in  figures.  What 
limits,  therefore,  comprehensive  justice  to  so  mul- 
tifarious a  subject  prescribes,  let  such  a  process  be 
pursued :  that  would  occasion  no  wide  difference  of 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  NO  85.,  Aua.  15.  '57. 


opinion  between  two  competent  judges.  The 
present  writer  cannot  reach  any  other  conclusion. 
Every  rightful  claimant  to  be  recorded,  from  an- 
cient and  modern  times,  might  find  himself  within 
Gorton's  (the  best  book  as  a  ground-work  after 
all  objections)  three  volumes,  expanded  to  some 
little  more  than  a  thousand  pages.  Three  volumes 
are  named  as  being  the  form  of  the  edition  of 
1833,  of  about  twenty-four  hundred  pages  in  the 
aggregate.  The  present  writer  cannot  bring  him- 
self to  refer  at  all  to  the  more  recent  issue  of  1850, 
where,  the  three  volumes  attenuated  into  four, 
cannot  disguise  that  the  entire  new  matter  is  but 
small,  whether  looked  at  in  the  quantity  or  qua- 
lity. Had  ARTHUR  HUSSEY  read,  not  a  single 
sentence,  but  the  preceding  portion  of  HARVAR- 
DIENSIS'S  article,  and  noted  its  numerical  items,  it 
might  have  prompted  some  doubt  whether  the 
latter,  in  his  talk  upon  this  subject,  had  not  chart 
and  compass  for  his  guide.  When  he  by  and  bye 
sees^what  has  been  seen  among  us  for  six  weeks 
or  more,  the  "third"  edition  of  the  American 
Biographical  Dictionary  (by  Win.  Allen),  which 
began  in  1809  with  900  names,  re-appeared  in 
1832  with  1950,  and  now  professes  (aye,  boasts)  to 
contain  nearly  7000,  he  will  then  think,  no  doubt, 
that  his  grand  image  of  "  bridging  over  the  At- 
lantic," was  parted  with  too  easily,  and  ought  by 
all  means  to  have  been  kept  in  reserve  till  now. 
It  is  the  suggestion  of  some  that  this  work,  having 
got  forward  so  far,  should  have  "  gone  on  to  per- 
fection ;"  which  means,  of  course,  universality. 
But,  as  the  captive  Mustapha  is  made  to  say,  in 
the  pleasant  satirical  papers  of  Salmagundi,  just 
half  a  century  ago  :  "  Upon  what  a  prodigious 
great  scale  is  everything  done  in  this  country !" 

One  parting  word  upon  Hose's  Dictionary,  trust- 
ing that  it  will  not  entice  me  into  the  semblance 
of  a  review.  Its  radical  misfortune  seems  to  have 
been,  that  its  progress  having  been  interrupted 
midway  by  death,  it  fell  into  less  earnest  hands, 
and  was  completed  with  an  haste  that  was  all  un- 
just to  the  latter  half  of  the  alphabet.  Two  pre- 
ceding works  of  the  kind,  it  is  curious  to  observe, 
have,  in  like  manner,  tapered  away  with  ominous 
swiftness  as  they  tended  to  their  end,  —  to  wit, 
that  of  Tooke  £  Co.  (1798),  of  fifteen  volumes 
8vo.  ;  and  that,  whose  date  must  have  been  nearly 
coincident  with  Gorton's  (3  vols.  8vo.),  passing 
under  the  impenetrable  cognomen  of  William  a 
Becket.  This  last  collector,  for  example,  affords 
us  but  three  Smiths,  instead  of  fifteen  times  that 
number.  There  is  no  other  or  equal  resource 
with  those  for  the  more  modern  names,  except  in- 
deed Maunder ;  though  one  is  posed  exceedingly 
to  discover  how  some  special  celebrities  whose 
death-date  is  found  far  behind  the  date  of  the 
original  work  (1841),  have  been  ingenious  enough  i 
to  secure  themselves  places 'in  it,  as  under  1842 
and  1844,  and,  later  than  all  (1845),  Sydney 


Smith  ;  while  many  persons  as  notable  within  the 
six  or  eight  previous  years  are  vainly  sought  for. 
But  without  reference  to  period,  the  list  of  omis- 
sions by  Rose,  and  that  too  of  names  found  almost 
everywhere  else,  is  certainly  singular.  The  faulty 
cause  of  much  of  this  would  seem  to  be  the  de- 
pending for  its  supply  so  much  upon  the  French 
Dictionary  ;  a  book  praised  without  measure,  and, 
as  must  be  feared,  by  very  many  through  whose 
mouths  praise  passes  by  rote.  *  HARVARDIENSIS. 


UNDERGRADUATES,    NOT    ESQUIRES. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  69.) 

J.  M.  B.  says  :  "  There  are,  perhaps,  few  who 
know  that  undergraduates  at  the  Universities  are 
entitled  to  bear  esquire  affixed  to  their  names." 

I  hope  there  are  very  many  who  well  know  the 
contrary.  So  far  from  its  being  the  case  that  an 
undergraduate  (as  such)  is  an  esquire,  I  beg  to 
inform  J.  M.  B.  that  it  is  not  until  a  University 
man  has  taken  his  M.A.  degree  that  he  becomes 
entitled  to  the  inferior  rank  of  gentleman.  The 
only  academic  degree  which  corresponds  with 
esquireship  in  point  of  dignity  is  that  of  Doctor. 

Sir  John  Feme's  Blazon  of  Gentry  is  my  au- 
thority for  this  assertion.  The  lowest  and  last  in 
the  scale  of  gentlemen  is,  "  he  that  hauing  re- 
ceaued  any  degree  of  Schooles,  or  borne  any  office 
in  a  City :  so  that  by  statutes  of  the  one,  or  the 
custome  in  the  other,  he  is  saluted  Master" 
(Blazon  of  Gentrie,  1586,  p.  90.)  A  pretty  anti- 
climax this  :  Undergraduate  =  Esquire,  Master  of 
Arts  =  Gentleman ! 

Of  course,  the  majority  of  undergraduates  are 
gentlemen,  as  the  old  heraldrists  would  term  it, 
"of  blood  and  of  coat-armour;"  all  should  be 
gentlemen  in  the  modern  conventional  sense  of 
the  word ;  but  no  one  not  possessing  the  quali- 
fication referred  to  can  claim  that  honourable 
distinction,  according  to  the  laws  of  heraldry, 
until  such  time  as  he  has  proceeded  M.A. 

MARK  ANTONY  LOWER. 
Lewes. 


The  remark  of  J.  M.  B.,  that  undergraduates 
are  entitled  to  have  esquire  affixed  to  their  names, 
astonished  me  ;  but,  on  looking  to  Custance  on  the 


*  Whenever  a  true  reform  is  made  in  Biographical 
Dictionaries,  one  of  the  first  steps  towards  it  will  be  the 
curtailment  of  royal  articles,  and  articles  upon  those  who 
are  of  the  blood-royaL  Death,  which  has  brought  them, 
to  the  common  level,  would  seem  to  leave  to  them  in  these 
pages  all  their  former  ascendancy.  There  are  few  ex- 
amples of  this,  where  it  is  not  to  be  resolved  into  the 
compiler's  making  himself  the  historiographer  of  the  reign, 
instead  of  giving,  with  severe  precision,  the  personal  life. 
Almost  every  article  of  the  kind  in  Gorton,  upon  British 
princes  especially,  will  bear  material  reduction. 


S.  NO  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


Constitution  (p.  245.),  I  find  it  stated  that  students 
at  the  Universities  are  entitled  to  the  rank  of 
gentlemen,  not  to  that  of  esquire.  It  is  well  known 
to  those  who  know  anything  about  such  matters, 
that  very  few  persons  indeed  have  any  right  to 
be  called  esquire,  perhaps  hardly  one  in  fifty  of 
those  who  go  to  the  University. 

Your  correspondents  should  really  be  a  little 
more  careful.  They  often  ask  things  which  they 
ought  to  know,  but  seldom  state  the  exact  oppo- 
site to  the  fact,  as  in  this  case.  C.  0.  B. 


WORKMEN  S  TERMS. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  166.  393.) 

In  continuation  of  my  notes  on  the  trade  terms 
of  printers,  their  derivation  and  meaning,  I  beg 
to  add  the  following  :  — 

Prima.  —  The  compositor  who  has  the  copy 
for  the  first  portion  of  a  sheet,  holds  what  is  called 
the  "prima." 

Indention.  —  If  a  line  begin  further  in  than  its 
fellows  (like  the  first  line  in  every  paragraph  in 
"  1ST.  &  Q.")  it  is  said  to  be  "  indented." 

To  make  up  is  when  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
type  has  been  composed,  the  compositor  divides 
the  matter  into  pages  of  a  fixed  length. 

Imposition  is  placing  the  made-up  pages  in  their 
proper  relative  position  on  the  imposing- stone,  and 
surrounding  them  with  an  iron  chase,  which  must 
then  be  "  dressed." 

To  dress  a  chase  is  to  place  furniture,  or  pieces 
of  wood  or  metal,  made  for  the  purpose,  between 
the  pages  to  keep  them  in  their  places  ;  quoins,  or 
little  wedges  of  hard  wood,  are  then  inserted  be- 
tween the  chase  and  the  furniture ;  a  form  is  the 
term  now  applied  to  the  whole,  requiring  only  a 
planer,  which  is  a  smooth  flat  piece  of  hard  wood 
used  to  press  down  any  letters  that  may  be 
standing  higher  than  the  others,  and  a  mallet  and 
shooting-stick  with  which  to  tighten  the  quoins,  to 
make  it  quite  ready  for  the  pressman. 

Tympan.  —  A  part  of  the  printing-press  :  the 
parchment  which  is  stretched  over  an  iron  frame, 
ready  to  receive  the  sheet  of  paper  which  is  to  be 
printed.  The  word  at  one  time  included  the 
frame,  but  is  now  generally  only  applied  to  the 
skin  covering  it. 

Register  (registrum,  any  thing  kept  according  to 
rule).-— When  the  printing  on  both  sides  the 
paper  is  kept  so  even  that  every  page,  line  for 
line,  exactly  backs  its  fellow,  the  sheet  is  said  to 
be  "  in  register."  To  effect  this  is  often  by  no 
means  an  easy  matter,  and  when  we  consider  the 
rudeness  of  the  tools  with  which  our  first  typo- 
graphers worked  (and  Caxton  tells  us  how  his 
presses  were  made,  viz.  three  printing-presses  out 
of  one  wine-press),  we  cannot  help  greatly  ad- 


miring the  perfection  they  attained  in  the  registra- 
tion of  their  work. 

Reiteration.  — The  pressman  having  worked  oflf 
a  form  on  one  side  of  the  paper,  the  operation  is 
repeated  with  another  form  on  the  other  side. 
This  second  form  is  commonly  called  the  "  reiter- 
ation," or  for  short  the  "  ret." 

JBenvenue  (bien  venue)  was  originally  applied 
to  the  fee  or  fine  paid  by  a  workman  to  the  father 
for  the  good  of  the  chapel  on  his  admission  to  that 
body,  but  was  afterwards  levied  on  occasions  too 
numerous  to  mention.  Of  late  years  these  fines 
have  happily  for  the  most  part  fallen  into  disuse, 
so  that  the  term  is  now  but  seldom  heard. 

Solace.  —  The  fine  for  breaking  any  of  the 
various  rules  of  the  chapel  was  so  called ;  but,  like 
the  last  mentioned  term,  this  word  has  almost  be- 
come obsolete. 

Most  of  the  above  terms  show  at  once  their 
etymology;  but  the  derivation  of  the  words  quoin, 
furniture,  chase,  form,  and  tympan,  as  used  by 
printers,  does  not  seem  quote  so  plain.  Also  the 
word  stick,  as  applied  in  the  following  terms  to 
four  things  entirely  distinct  in  their  appearance 
and  uses,  is  a  puzzle  to  me  :  composing-stick,  shoot' 
ing-stick,  side-stick,  and  foot-stick.  The  last  two, 
I  should  explain,  are  the  pieces  of  wood  placed 
respectively  at  the  side  and  foot  of  the  pages  next 
the  chase.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents  throw 
any  light  on  their  etymology  ? 

When  we  consider  that  Caxton  spent  thirty 
years  of  the  prime  of  his  life  in  Flanders  (as  he 
tells  us  in  his  prologue  to  the  Recuyell  of  the  His- 
tory es  of  Troye)  —  that  printing  was  first  brought 
to  perfection  at  Mayence  —  that  upon  the  disper- 
sion of  the  workmen  there,  Caxton  learnt  the  art 
from  some  of  them  at  Cologne  (see  his  own  ac- 
count at  the  end  of  the  above-named  book),  — that 
the  first  workmen  in  England  were  without  ex- 
ception (as  their  names  show)  foreigners,  and 
most  probably  from  the  same  city  —  Cologne,  we 
might  reasonably  expect  to  find  at  least  some 
trade  terms  in  use  among  English  printers  de- 
rivable from  the  Dutch  or  German.  The  reverse 
of  this,  however,  is  the  case  :  for  while  continental 
printers  have  very  few  words  in  use  not  to  be 
found  in  any  of  their  dictionaries,  the  English 
printers  seem  to  have  chosen  the  majority  of 
their  terms  from  the  Latin  or  ecclesiastical  vo- 
cabulary. This  feature  in  English  typographical 
nomenclature  is  further  noticeable,  as  on  the  Con- 
tinent, even  more  than  in  England,  the  early 
printers  were  men  of  standing,  and  had  in  the 
same  manner  to  look  to  ecclesiastical  and  noble 
patronage  as  the  road  to  success.  The  only 
terms  in  which  perhaps  the  English  printer  may 
trace  a  connecting  link  between  himself  and  his 
brethren  of  the  Lowlands  are  the  two  following: 

Galley.  —  A  piece  of  smooth  flat  board  with  a 
Vaised  ledge  all  round  it,  used  to  place  the  lines 


136 


NOTES  AND 


S.  NO  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57. 


on  when  a  compositor  empties  his  stick.  The 
German  word  for  this  is,  and  I  presume  always 
was,  schiffe,  as  the  word  galley  was  in  the  fifteenth 
century  a  literal  translation  of  it. 

To  set  (setzen).  —  This  is  used  in  the  same 
sense  as  "  to  compose,"  but  we  never  use  the  noun 
(ein  setzer)  as  they  do  in  Germany,  the  word  com- 
positor being  its  only  equivalent.  The  whole 
subject,  I  feel,  if  properly  elucidated,  would  be  to 
the  philologist  one  of  great  interest ;  but,  such  as 
they  are,  I  trust  these  Notes  will  be  deemed  not 
altogether  unworthy  a  place  in  the  valuable  co- 
lumns of  "  N.  &  Q."  EM  QUAD. 


PARISH    REGISTERS. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  321.) 

The  laudable  attempt  of  your  correspondent  W. 
H.W.T.  to  suggest  some  means  for  the  preservation 
from  further  mutilation  of  the  inestimable  records 
usually  known  as  the  "Parish  registers,"  merits  the 
hearty  thanks  of  all.  To  rescue  them  from  their 
present  perilous  depositories,  often  more  whimsical 
than  secure,  deserves  thanks  and  encourage- 
ment from  every  grade.  It  is  certainly  unneces- 
sary to  swell  the  catalogue  of  wanton  and  even 
mischievous  means  that  have  been  taken  to  lead 
to  their  destruction,  but  it  is  certain  unscrupulous 
and  often  successful  efforts  have  been  made  to 
thwart  their  important  evidence. 

The  following  singular  example  falling  under 
my  own  observation  is  too  important  to  suppress,  ; 
while   attempting  to    prove   the  carelessness,    to 
use  no  harsher  term,  of  those  to  whose  custody  they  ! 
have  been  confided.     On  visiting  the  village  school  j 
of  Colton  it  was  discovered  that  the  "  Psalters "  j 
of  the  children  were  covered  with  the  leaves   of 
the  parish  register  ;   some  of  these  were  recovered  | 
and  replaced  in  the  church  chest,  but  many  were  j 
totally  obliterated  and  put  away.     This  discovery  ' 
led  to   further   investigation,   which    brought   to 
light  a  practice  of  the  parish  clerk  and  school-  I 
master  ^  of  the    day,    who    to    certain    favoured 
"  goodies"    of  the  village   gave   the   parchment 
leaves  for  hutkins  for  their  knitting  pins,  being 
more  convenient  and  durable  than  those  of  brown 
paper. 

Your  correspondent,  K.  (2nd  S.  iii.  p.  366.),  has 
enlarged   upon   this   subject  by  his   remarks  on  | 
the   mutilations,    or  to   say  the  least  of  it,   the  I 
misapplication   of  the   grave  and  tombstones   to  I 
purposes  perfectly  irrelevant  to  the  design  con-  ! 
templated  by  those  who  in  pious  grief  raised  them 
at  considerable  cost  to  the  memories  of  their  de- 
parted friends  or   relations,  thus  furthering  the 
common  ^destiny  of  all  things.     To  your  corre- 
spondent's suggestions  let  me  ask,  why  are  not  the 
children  in  the  parish  schools  employed  to  collect  - 
the  inscriptions  in  every  depository  of  the  dead  ? 


Sure  such  exercises  would  instruct  at  once  morally 
and  religiously,  and  be  the  means  of  guiding  the 
youthful  mind  to  veneration  for  things  and  per- 
sons that  are  passed  away,  and  a  most  lamentable 
vacuum  in  the  peasant's  mind  would  be  filled  with 
a  patriot's  ardour.  The  rector  or  his  curate 
could  not  deem  the  time  mis-spent  he  might  devote 
to  correct  the  juvenile  efforts  to  decipher  those 
moss-eaten  and  time-worn  inscriptions  by  the 
common  process  :  to  record  those  in  the  dead 
language  would  certainly  be. congenial  to  his  taste. 
The  figuring  of  the  floors  in  Tuscan  borders 
with  encaustic  tiles  is  undoubtedly  pretty,  but  the 
old  gray  tombstone,  even  with  the  denuded  ma- 
trix, are  the  "  mute  and  awful  heralds  of  a  future 
state,"  very  far  more  befitting  the  sacred  edifice, 
and  convey  a  moral  the  Tuscans  never  knew. 
Such  things  have  been  done.  Your  readers  will 
find  in  the  Library  of  Great  Yarmouth  some  in- 
estimable volumes  collected  by  a  private  indi- 
vidual, and  more  recently  augmented  with  later 
inscriptions ;  these  were  collected  at  some  cost, 
but  by  the  plan  proposed  priceless  volumes  would 
be  obtained  free  from  every  charge. 

HENRY  D'AVENEY. 


Enigmatical  Pictures  (2nd  S.  iv.  106.)— An 
enigmatical  picture,  similar  to  the  second  men- 
tioned by  MR.  WILLIAM  BATES,  is  preserved  at 
the  Grove,  near  Watford,  and  is  described  in  Lady 
Theresa  Lewis's  Lives  from  the  Clarendon  Gallery, 
vol.  iii.  p.  286.  The  two  inscriptions,  of  which 
modernised  versions  are  given  by  MR.  BATES, 
appear  in  this  picture  in  the  following  form  : 

Above  the  standing  Figure. 
"  My  fair  lady,  I  pray  you  tell  me, 
What  and  of  whence  be  yonder  three, 
That  cometh  out  of  the  castle  in  such  degree, 
And  of  their  descent  and  nativity." 

Beneath  the  sitting  Lady. 
"  Sir,  the  one  is  my  brother,  of  my  father's  side,  the 

truth  you  to  show, 

The  other  by  my  mother's  side  is  my  brother  also ; 
The  third  is  my  own  son  lawfully  begot, 
And  all  be  sons  to  my  husband  that  sleeps  here  in  my 

lap. 

Without  hurt  of  lineage  in  any  degree, 
Show  me  by  reason  how  that  may  be." 

Lady  Theresa  subjoins  these  remarks  : 

"  The  lady's  two  half  brothers  must  have  married  the 
daughters  of  her  husband  by  a  former  marriage,  which 
made  them  sons  (i.  e.  sons-in-law)  to  her  husband,  and 
brothers  to  the  son  of  their  sister. 

"  A  picture  on  the  same  subject  was  formerly  at  an  inn 
at  Epping  Place.  The  tradition  there  was  that  the 
strange  relationship  described  in  the  riddle  had  occurred 
in  the  house  of  Copt  Hall,  situated  in  that  neighbour- 
hood." 

MR.  BATES  does  not  mention  the  place  where 


2»d  S.  N°  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


the  picture  described  by  him  is  preserved,  or  his 
reason  for  referring  it  to  the  time  of  James  I.  The 
Grove  picture  belongs  to  the  previous  reign.  It 
is  dedicated  to  Sir  Wm.  Cecil,  who  was  created 
Lord  Burleigh  in  1571.  L. 

Mr.  Justice  Port.  —  I  inserted  a  Query  about 
this  gentleman  in  your  1st  S.  vii.  572.  As  I  have 
recently  met  with  some  particulars  concerning 
him  in  a  volume  of  MS.  Cheshire  pedigrees  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  I  think  it  my  duty  to  place 
them  at  your  service.  They  may,  moreover,  be  of 
use  to  MR.  Foss. 

Henry  Port,  of  the  city  of  Chester,  merchant, 
had  two  sons,  the  elder,  Richard,  being  the  father 
of  John  Port  of  Ham,  co.  Stafford,  and  of  Richard 
Port,  Rector  of  Thorp,  in  Derbyshire.  The  se- 
cond son,  Henry  Port,  Mayor  of  Chester  in  1486, 
married  Anne,  daughter  of  Robert  Barrow,  of 
Chester,  and  had  issue  an  only  son,  Sir  John  Port, 
Knight,  of  Etwall,  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench. 
Mr.  Justice  Port  married,  according  to  my  pedi- 
gree, Jane,  daughter  and  coheir  to  John  Fitz- 
herbert,  of  Etwall,  and  had  issue  one  son,  Sir 
John,  and  three  daughters.  The  latter  Sir  John, 
who  is  confounded  with  his  father  by  Burke  and 
other  genealogists,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Gifford,  Knt.,  of  Chillington,  co.  Staf- 
ford, and  left  three  daughters  his  coheiresses,  who 
married  respectively  into  the  Gerrard,  Hastings, 
and  Stanhope  families.  T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

Bell-founders  (2nd  S.  iv.  115.)  —  J.  W.  may  be 
the  initials  of  John  Warren  or  John  Wallis,  who 
were  founders  circa  1614. 

J.  L.  was  a  founder  from  1635  to  1661.  His 
habitat  is  not,  I  believe,  known.  He  may  have  been 
an  itinerant,  as  many  of  the  craft  were. 

R.  P.  stands  for  Richard  Perdue.  Several  of 
this  name  were  founders  at  Sarum. 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

"  Won  golden  opinions,"  frc.  (2nd  S.  iv.  108.)  — 
The  origin  of  this  phrase  may  be  yet  to  seek;  but 
in  explanation  of  Dr.  Johnson's  use  of  it  as  a 
quotation,  MR.  INGLEBY,  who  has  shown  himself  in 
your  pages  to  be  a  diligent  student  of  Shakspeare, 
need  only  refer  to  Macbeth,  Act  I.  Sc.  7. : 

"  I  have  bought 

Golden  opinions  from  all  sorts  of  people, 
Which  would  be  worn  now  in  their  newest  gloss." 

Cf.  As  You  Like  It,  Act  I.  Sc.  1. : 

"My  brother  Jaques  he  keeps  at  school,  and  report 
speaks  goldenly  of  his  profit." 

Cf.  Sophoc.  Antigone,  699. : 

"  Oi»x  *?Se  xpucryjs  af  c'a  TI/OMJS  Xaxetv." 

ACHE. 

Captain  Roger  Harvie  (2nd  S.  iii.  107.)  —This 
gentleman  was,  I  believe,  the  grandson  of  Sir 
Nicholas  Harvey,  Knt.,  whose  daughter  Anne 


married  Dr.  George  Carew  of  Upon  Hillion,  co. 
Devon.  The  issue  of  this  marriage  was  Sir  Peter 
Carew  the  younger,  who  in  1580  was  slain  in  the 
recesses  of  Glenmalure,  and  Sir  George  Carew, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Totnes.  In  consequence  of 
their  connexion  with  the  Carews,  the  Harveys 
were  introduced  into  Ireland,  and  we  find  them 
frequently  mentioned  in  the  historical  MSS.  of 
the  latter  end  of  the  sixteenth  century.  George 
Harvey,  brother  of  Roger,  was  implicated  with 
George  Carew  in  the  assassination  of  Owen  Ona- 
sye  in  1583,  and  was  included  in  the  verdict  of 
wilful  murder  returned,  on  that  occasion,  at  ^  the 
coroner's  inquest.  Sir  George  Carew  was  Lieu- 
tenant of  the  Ordnance  in  England  from  1591,  and 
when  he  was  absent  from  this  country,  e.  g.  during 
his  government  of  Munster,  his  cousin,  George 
Harvey,  acted  as  his  deputy.  I  have  many  Notes 
relating  to  the  Harveys,  but  am  now  writing  from 
memory,  not  having  my  papers  at  hand. 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 
Hammersmith. 

John  Carter,  F.S>A>  (2nd  S.  iv.  107.)  —  In  an- 
swer to  the  Query  of  J.  G.  N.,  relative  to  the 
existence,  in  the  library  of  Sir  John  Soane's  Mu- 
seum, of  a  pamphlet  entitled  The  Life  of  John 
Ramble,  Artist  (a  Draftsman),  I  can  state  with 
certainty  that  no  such  pamphlet  is  in  the  collec- 
tion.  G.  B. 

Sir  John  Soane's  Museum. 

Moravian  Query  (2nd  S.  iv.  9.)  —  Perhaps  Dr. 
Maclaine's  note  at  p.  507.  vol.  ii.  of  his  edition  of 
Mosheim's  Ecclesiastical  History  (Tegg,  1838), 
may  offer  some  explanation  of  the  u  scandal  "  al- 
luded to  by  Walpole.  WM.  MATTHEWS. 

Cowgill. 

The  Chisholm  (2nd  S.  iv.  68.)  —  Y.  B.  K  J. 
will  find  some  explanation  with  regard  to  his 
Query  respecting  the  origin  of  such  titles  as  "  The 
Chisholm"  in  a  note  to  the  2nd  vol.  of  Lays  of 
the  Deer  Forest,  p.  245.  I  may  mention  that  this 
book,  the  notes  to  which  are  highly  interesting, 
was  published  by  John  Sobieski  and  Charles  Ed- 
ward Stuart,  in  1848.  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

Pedigree  (2nd  S.  iv.  69.)  —  As  Dr.  Richardson 
derives  pedigree  "  from  the  French  Gres,  or  De- 
gres  des  peres,"  while  Dr.  Webster's  derivation 
is  "  probably  from  the  Lat.  pes,  pedis"  perhaps 
by  taking  a  hint  from  each  of  these  derivations 
we  may  fix  the  etymology  of  the  word  in  question. 

The  Lat.  pes  signifies  not  only  a  foot,  but  the 
stem  of  a  tree.  So  also  do  its  derivatives,  Port. 
pe,  Sp.  pie,  It.  pic  and  piede,  Fr.  pied. 

The  Lat.  gradus  is  in  like  manner  followed  by 
a  numerous  progeny,  gre,  grao,  grado,  degre, 
&c.,  in  sometimes  signifying  a  genealogical  degree, 
a  degree  of  relationship. 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  85,,  AUG.  15.  '57. 


Pedigree,  then,  is  equivalent  to  pied-de-gres,  a 
stem  of  degrees,  that  is,  a  stem  of  consanguinity, 
or,  a  stem  of  lineage.  Thus  pedigree  carries  us 
back  to  the  days  when  the  heraldic  tree,  em- 
blazoned on  parchment,  hung  high  on  the  an- 
cestral walls. 

With  regard  to  the  word  gres,  for  which  we 
have  the  authority  of  Dr.  Richardson,  equivalents 
will  be  found  in  the  Scottish  gre,  gree,  and  grie, 
the  Port,  grao,  and  the  old  Sp.  grau,  all  from  the 
Lat.  gradus.  We  have  an  old  English  inkling  of 
the  same  word  in  '•'•grace  to  go  up  at,  a  staiyre." 

Pied-de-gres  would  in  Portuguese  be  pe~de- 
grdos,  which  also  comes  very  nigh  our  pedigree. 

With  pedigree,  too,  we  may  compare  the  Ger- 
man equivalent,  stammbaum,  literally  stem-tree. 
This  compound  word,  stammbaum,  graphically  and 
briefly,  after  the  German  manner,  expresses  the 
very  form  and  image  of  the  old- fashioned  pedi- 
gree;  namely  (1.)  a  stem,  containing  the  direct 
lineage,  and  (2.)  branches,  after  the  manner  of  a 
tree,  showing  the  family  offshoots. 

The  word  stammbaum  also  refers  allusively  to 
the  secondary  meaning  of  stamm  or  stem,  race  or 
genealogy  (Lat.  stemma).  THOMAS  Bors. 

Rule  of  the  Pavement  (2nd  S.  iv.  26.  75.)  —  The 
only  places  that  I  recollect  on  the  Continent 
where  there  is  a  rule  of  the  road  for  pedestrians 
are  in  Denmark  :  as  to  such  a  rule  over  German 
bridges,  that  is  common  enough,  but  exceptional 
to  the  bridges  only,  on  account  of  their  narrow- 
ness, and  never  applies  to  the  towns,  and  is  of  the 
same  character  and  origin  as  the  queue  created  by 
the  police  at  the  entrance  of  French  theatres.  At 
Copenhagen  there  is  a  regular  rule  of  the  road,  by 
which  a  pedestrian  of  the  trottoirs  passes  on  the 
right  those  coining  from  the  opposite  direction ; 
and  our  rule  of  the  road  and  the  Danish  may  be 
co-original.  J.  D.  GARDNER. 

Chatteris. 

Hebrew  Dates  (2nd  S.  iv.  71.)— I  beg  to  thank 
DR.  McCAUL  for  kindly  translating  the  title-page. 
I  would  further  ask  how  he  comes  to  make  the 
date  317  =  1557.  I  had  understood  that  in  Hebrew 
dates  the  letters  of  a  word  which  are  marked,  and 
those  only,  should  be  taken.  Hence,  since  in 
IfcOpS  the  word  given  for  the  date,  1  only  is 
marked,  which  stands  for  200,  is  not  the  date  of 
the  book  200=1440  A.D.  ?  To  take  another  ex- 
ample, which  will  make  the  case  plain.  In  a 
Hebrew  Bible  printed  a  few  years  ago  I  find  the 
date  given  p^t,  Q^Q  p3D  -p^  7111  nha  JW3 
the  numerical  value  of  the  letters  marked  is,  I 
believe,  596=1836.  But  if  the  value  of  all  the 
letters  of  the  words  was  taken,  the  sum  would  be 
1397=2637  of  our  era,  a  year  which  of  course  has 
not  yet  come.  I  would  ask  then,  why,  if  in  the 
latter  case  we  are  to  take  only  the  value  of  the 


letters  marked,  to  ascertain  the  date,  the  same 
rule  should  not  be  followed  in  the  former  ?  Per- 
haps some  one  will  explain  this.  '  C.  C.  S. 

[C.  C.  S.  is  informed  that  the  marking  of  the  letters  is 
very  arbitrary.  In  some  cases  it  is  altogether  omitted, 
and  the  reader  is  left  to  conjecture  which  letters  point 
out  the  date.  Sometimes  the  numeral  letters  are  printed 
in  a  larger  type  for  the  sake  of  distinction.  The  earliest 
Hebrew  printed  book  mentioned  by  De  Rossi,  is  Rashi's 
Commentary  on  the  Pentateuch,  printed  at  Reggio  (Cala- 
bria), 1475,  4to.  This  volume  is  supposed  to  be  unique, 
and  the  colophon  states  it  to  have  been  completed  in  the 
month  of  Aolar,  i.e.  about  March i  There  is,  however,  in 
the  British  Museum,  the  fourth  volume  of  R.  Jacob,  ben 
Asher,  "Arba  Turim,"  which  is  dated  on  the  month 
Thammuz  (i.  e.  about  June  or  July  1475),  and  printed  at 
Pieve  di  Sacco.  The  printing  of  the  preceding  volumes 
of  this  folio  was  doubtless  commenced  at  an  earlier  period 
of  the  year  than  the  small  quarto  Commentary  of  Rashi, 
although  the  latter  was  finished  in  March  or  thereabouts: 
and  thus,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  entire  work 
of  R.  Jacob  was  completed  later  in  the  year  1475,  a  por- 
tion of  it  may  reasonably  be  supposed  "to  have  been  in 
type  before  the  printing  of  the  Rashi  had  been  begun. 
C.  C.  S.  will  see  that  the  date  1440  is  altogether  inad- 
missible. The  description  of  the  above-mentioned  works 
will  be  found  in  De  Rossi's  Annales,  Parma},  1799,  Pars 
prima,  p.  3.,  etc.] 

"  To  slaw"  (2nd  S.  iii.  383.  470,  471.;  iv.  116.) 
—  To  staw,  as  used  in  Scotland,  is,  according  to 
the  interpretation  of  Jarnieson,  to  surfeit,  and 
a  staw  is  a  surfeit.  He  quotes  from  Burns  these 
verses : — 

"  Is  there  that  o'er  his-French  ragout, 
Or  olio  that  would  staw  a  sou,  — 
Looks  down  wi'  sneering,  scornfu'  view, 
On  sic  a  dinner !  " 

Now  from  surfeit  the  sense  of  fatigue,  which 
this  word  bears  in  Northumberland  and  in  Lin- 
colnshire, is  easily  derived.  Metaphorically,  we 
may  give  a  man  or  a  horse  a  surfeit  of  work  as 
well  as  of  food ;  and  by  this  excess,  beyond  his 
power  of  endurance,  he  may  be  fatigued  as  well 
as  satiated.  In  both  cases  there  is  physical  ex- 
haustion. 

With  regard  to  the  etymology  of  the  word, 
Jamieson  erroneously  traces  it  to  the  Dutch 
staan,  to  stand  ;  citing  as  a  proof  the  Scottish 
phrase,  —  "My  heart  stands  at  it,"  i.  e.  It  is  dis- 
gustful to  my  stomach.  To  staw,  as  your  corre- 
spondent C.  D.  H.  points  out,  is  evidently  a  dia- 
lectical variety  of  to  stall,  which  bears  the  sense 
of  surfeiting  in  the  north  country  dialect.  Wright, 
in  his  Provincial  Dictionary,  explains  "  to  stall," 
as  signifying  "  to  choke,  to  satiate,"  in  Northum- 
berland. C.  D.  H.  states  that  "to  stall"  bears 
the  same  meaning  in  Yorkshire.  This  accepta- 
tion of  the  word  has  been  rightly  considered  a 
metaphor  drawn  from  horses  or  cattle  placed  in  a 
stall  with  a  sufficiency  of  food.  Compare  Prov. 
xv.  17. :  — 

"  Better  is  a  dinner  of  herbs  where  love  is,  than  a 
stalled  ox  and  hatred  therewith." 


*  S.  N°  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


Skinner  says  of  "  to  stall"—11  Vox  agro  Lincol- 
niensi  usitatissima  pro  exsaturare."  He  derives 
it  from  stall,  "metaphora  a  jumento  in  stabulo 
saturo  ducta."  See  also  Richardson  in  stall.  Dr. 
Evans,  in  his  Leicestershire  Words,  Phrases,  and 
Proverbs  (London,  1848),  explains  "to  stall"  as 
*•  to  founder,  to  come  to  a  stand,  in  dirt  or  mud  ;" 
citing  as  an  example,  "The  roads  were  at  one 
time  so  bad  in  the  park  that  a  waggon  was  welly 
stalled"  This  last  sense  is  a  further  link  in  the 
chain  of  derivative  meanings  :  a  horse  which  is 
fatigued  may  come  to  a  stand-still,  and  thus  "  to 
stall"  may  acquire  the  last-mentioned  significa- 
tion. We  have  thus  the  four  following  steps  for 
the  word  stalled : — 1.  Fed  to  satiety.  2.  Surfeited. 
3.  Fatigued.  4.  Brought  to  a  stand-still.  L. 

Family  of  Lord  Chancellor  Wriothesley  (2nd  S. 
iv.  97.):  Old  Use  of  the  Term  "Brother:" 
What  was  a  "  Suckling  ?  "  —  The  will  of  the  Earl 
of  Southampton  (once  Lord  Chancellor  Wrio- 
thesley), recently  published  in  the  Trevelyan 
Papers,  confirms  Dugdale's  statement  that  his 
wife's  name  was  Jane,  whom  he  left  his  widow 
and  principal  executor.  It  also  mentions  his 
daughter  Elizabeth,  then  married  to  Thomas, 
Lord  FitzWalter,  afterwards  Earl  of  Sussex.  He 
left,  besides,  four  other  daughters,  2.  Mary,  and 
3.  Katharine,  for  whose  marriages  he  had  "  bought 
heires  apparante  ;  "  4.  Anne,  for  whose  marriage 
he  had  made  covenant  with  Mr.  Wallop  ;  and  5. 
Mabell,  "  for  whome  I  have  yet  entryd  with  no 
man  into  covenaunte."  Besides  these  remarkable 
allusions  to  the  old-world  arrangements  in  matri- 
monial matters,  this  will  affords  an  example  of  the 
term  brother  as  employed  by  the  parents  of  a 
married  couple.  The  Earl  of  Sussex's  son  having 
married  the  Earl  of  Southampton's  daughter, 
the  two  fathers  were  thenceforth  "  brothers :  "  — 
"  to  my  good  lord  and  brother  th'  erle  of  Sussex 
a  cupp  of  like  value  of  .tenne  poundes."  The 
Earl  of  Southampton  left  only  one  son,  "  Henry, 
Lord  Wriothesley,"  his  successor.  He  names  his 
sister  Breton,  his  sister  Pound,  and  his  sister 
Laurence;  and  Anne,  his  wife's  sister.  But  there 
is  one  passage  in  this  will  that  requires  an  ex- 
planation, and  which  I  transcribe  literatim  : 

"  Item,  I  gyve  to  my  Poticarie,  and  to  every  of  the 
sucldinges,  tenne  poundes  a-peece,  besydes  my  former 
ligacyes." 

The  editor  has  affixed  to  the  word  "sucklinges" 
as  a  note  the  remark  sic.  But  what  was  a  suck- 
ling ?  and  has  the  designation  been  met  with  else- 
•where  ?  J.  G.  N. 

Darkness  at  Mid-Day  (2nd  S.  iii.  366.)  —  A 
total  darkness  at  about  noon  which  lasted  for 
hours  occurred  many  years  back,  but  within  the 
recollection  of  people  now  living,  in  the  city  of 
Amsterdam,  the  capital  of  Holland.  As  I  have 
often  been  told  by  trustworthy  people,  it  took 


place  in  the  summer,  on  a  fine  bright  day;  the  air 
was  calm,  and  there  were  no  indications  of  fog. 
The  people  in  the  streets,  frightened  at  such  an 
unusual  occurrence,  hastened  indoors,  but  the 
darkness  came  on  so  suddenly  that  many  of  them 
lost  their  lives  through  walking  into  the  different 
channels  by  which  the  city  is  divided.  I  never 
heard  of  a  similar  occurrence  in  any  other  place 
in  Holland,  nor  any  explanation  as  to  the  alleged 
cause  of  it.  J.  H. 

J.  C.  Frommann's  "  Tractatus  de  Fascinatione  " 
(2nd  S.  iv.  8.)  —  Not  knowing  exactly  what  in- 
formation your  correspondent  R.  C.  (CorA)  is 
desirous  of  possessing  as  to  this  author  and  his 
singularly  curious  and  highly  interesting  work,  I 
beg  leave  to  acquaint  him  that  two  copies  have 
appeared  lately  for  sale ;  one  in  a  Catalogue  of 
Mr.  Kerslake,  of  Bristol,  in  vellum,  at  30s.,  and 
the  other  in  that  of  Mr.  Stevenson,  of  Edinburgh, 
in  calf,  at  125.  It  is  understood  to  be  rather  a 
s.carce  work  in  the  book  market.  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Anne  a  Male  Name  (2nd  S.  iii.  508. ;  iv.  12.  39. 
59.  78.)  —  The  following  paragraph,  which  is 
copied  from  the  Bristol  Mirror  of  July  25,  1857, 
and  which  shows  the  word  Ann  in  use  as  a  sur- 
name, may  perhaps  be  inserted  as  a  rider  to  the 
many  replies  which  have  appeared  in  the  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  with  reference  to  this  subject : 

"  The  Tockington  band,  which  has  existed  for  seventy 
years,  held  its  seventieth  anniversary  on  Monday  last,  at 
the  house  of  Mr.  Mark  Ann,  at  Alveston,  when  the  ac- 
counts were  duly  audited  and  passed." 

JOHN  PAVIN  PHILLIPS. 

Haverfordwest. 


NOTES    ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

Death  has  this  week  removed  from  the  world  of  letters 
one  who  occupied  no  unimportant  position,  both  iu  that 
and  in  the  political  world — The  RIGHT  HON.  JOHN  WIL- 
SON CHOICER,  who  died  at  St.  Alban's  Bank,  Hampton, 
on  Monday  last,  in  the  77th  year  of  his  age.  This  dis- 
tinguished gentleman  was  one  of  the  earliest,  as  well  as 
most  frequent  and  valued  contributors  to  "N.  &  Q."  In 
our  6th  Number  (Dec.  8th,  1849,)  he  first  appears  as  a 
Querist,  under  the  signature  C.,  which  he  continued  to 
emplo3* ;  and  in  "  N.  &  Q."  of  the  1st  of  the  present 
month,  is  an  inquiry  from  him  respecting  Pope  and  Gay. 
MR.  CROKER  was  indeed  busied  upon  his  forthcoming 
edition  of  Pope's  Works  up  to  the  very  time  of  his  death. 
On  Monday  last,  we  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  from 
him  a  private  note,  asking  for  some  information  con- 
nected with  that  subject  —  before  that  day  had  closed, 
he  had  ceased  from  his  labours  and  was  at  rest.  Our 
readers  will,  we  are  sure,  readily  enter  into  the  feelings 
under  which  we  announce  MR.  CROKER'S  death :  and  as 
readily  believe  with  what  sincerity  we  record  our  admira- 
tion for  the  talents,  our  regret  for  the  loss,  and  our  gra- 
titude for  the  kindnesses  of  JOHN  WILSON  CROKER. 

The  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  share  the  interest  we 
take  in  the  new  project  of  the  PHILOLOGICAL  SOCIETY', 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


d  g.  NO  85.,  AUG.  15.  '57. 


will,  we  are  sure,  join  in  the  satisfaction  with  which  we 
learn  that  our  suggestion  as  to  the  collection  of  Pro- 
verbial Phrases  will  find  a  place  in  the  new  Prospectus ; 
and  that  the  committee,  while  they  have  little  doubt  of 
being  enabled  to  print  their  collections,  readily  accede  to 
the  proposal  of  depositing  them,  if  not  printed,  in  the 
Library  of  the  British  Museum.  We  avail  ourselves  of 
this  opportunity  of  reproducing  two  lists  communicated 
to  The  Athenaeum  of  Saturday  last  by  Mr.  Coleridge,  the 
Secretary :  "  one  of  works  already  undertaken,  the  other 
of  works  still  unoccupied  and  particularly  recommended 
to  collectors;"  and  shall  be  very  glad  if  this  notice 
should  prove  the  means  of  inducing  any  of  our  readers  to 
transfer  some  of  the  Avorks  in  List  B.  into  List  A. 

List  A.       Works    already     undertaken  :  —  Andrewe's 


Donne's  Poems;  Sir  T.  Elyot's  Boke  of  the  Governor; 
Caxlon's  Chronicle  of  Englonde,  Boke  of  Tulle  of  Old 
Age  and  Friendship;  Watson's  Polybius;  Sylvester's 
Dubartas;  Burton's  Anatomy;  Holland's  Pliny;  H. 
More's  Works;  Chapman's  Homer,  Hymns  of  Homer, 
Georgics  of  Virgil;  Ilacket's  Life  of  Williams;  Cotton's 
Montaigne's  Essays;  Elorio's  Montaigne's  Essays;  Ur- 
quhart's  Rabelais ;  Large  Declaration  of  the  King  con- 
cerning the  Tumults  in  Scotland;  Greene's  Tracts; 
Nash's  Tracts ;  Marlowe's  Ovid  ;  Coryat's  Crudities ;  As- 
cham's  Works;  Hackluyt's  Voyages;  Shelton's  Don 
Quixote;  Hoccleve's  Poems;  Shakspeare's  Plays ;  Wark- 
worth's  Chronicle;  Capgrave's  Chronicle;  Bradford's 
Works;  Tillotson's  Works. 

List  B.  Works  specially  recommended  to  Contributors: 
—  Holinshed's  Chronicles;  Hall's  Chronicles;  State 
Papers  of  the  Time  of  Henry  the  Eighth,  lately  published 
by  Government ;  Queen  Elizabeth's  Progresses,  and  King 
James  the  First's  Progresses,  published  by  Nichols; 
King  James  the  First's  Works ;  King  Charles  the  First's 
Works;  State  Trials  of  the  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth 
Centuries  in  Howell ;  Barton's  Debates  of  the  Long  Par- 
liament; Strafford  Papers;  Evelyn's  Diary;  Pepys' 
Diary;  Fenn's  Paston  Letters;  Martin  Mar-prelate 
Tracts ;  Dekker's  Works  ;  John  Heywood's  Works  ; 
Fabian  Withers's  Works ;  Walter  Lynne's  Works  ; 
Greene's  Works ;  Marlowe's  Plays ;  Sir  T.  Elyot's  Works ; 
Frith's  Works;  Sir  J.  Mandevile's  Travels;  Fitzherbert 
on  Husbandry;  Browne's  Pastorals  ;  Overbury's  Works ; 
Marston's  Satires;  Jackson's  Works;  Samuel  Daniel's 
Poems  and  Histories;  Lodge's  Novels;  Farringdon's 
Sermons ;  The  Early  Reformers  in  the  Parker  Society's 
Publications  (N.B.  Cranmer,  Pilkington,  Bradford,  Becon, 
and  Jewel,  are  undertaken)  ;  Lambarde's  Kent ;  Norden's 
Surveys;  L'Estrange's  Josephus;  Heylyn's  Works; 
Shad  well's  Plays ;  Tusser's  Works ;  Purchas's  Pilgrims  ; 
George  Peele's  Works ;  all  the  English  publications  of  the 
Roxburghe,  Percy,  Camden,  Shakspeare,  and  Hakluyt 
Societies ;  any  translations  of  the  Classic  Authors  printed 
in  the  Sixteenth  Century. 

The  new  edition  of  the  Lord  Chief  Justice's  Biography 
of  the  Men  of  the  Robe  who  have  held  the  Seals  is  rapidly 
drawing  towards  completion.  We  have  now  before  us 
vols.  vii.  and  viii.  of  Lord  Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Chan- 
cellors and  Keepers  of  the  Great  Seal  of  England,  which 
embrace  the  lives  of  Lord  Camden,  Lord  Chancellor 
Yorke,  Lord  Chancellor  Bathurst,  Lord  Thurlow,  Lord 
Loughborough,  and  Lord  Erskine.  As  there  is  no  doubt 
that  the  later  biographies,  in  which  Lord  Campbell  has 
had  access  to  original  and  family  papers,  are  the  most 
valuable  portions  of  his  book,  so  also,  as  they  treat  of 
men  with  whom  the  reader  feels  greater  sympathy  from 
greater  familiarity  with  their  names,  they  are  unquestion- 
ably the  most  amusing. 


He  who  publishes  a  good  Catalogue  of  Books  does 
good  service  to  literature,  and  great  kindness  to  men  of 
letters.  Mr.  Nutt  is  entitled  to  this  praise,  for  he  has 
just  issued  a  Catalogue  of  Foreign  Books,  occupying  up<- 
wards  of  700  pages,  and  containing  a  list  of  upwards  of 
7000  different  works,  "  including  The  Sacred  Writings  ; 
Fathers,  Doctors  of  the  Church,  Schoolmen,  and  Ecclesi- 
astical Historians,  to  the  death  of  Boniface  VIII.,  A.D. 
1303  ;  Jewish  and  Rabbinical  Commentators;  Works  of 
the  Reformers,  and  of  more  recent  Divines,  Ascetical,  Dog- 
matical, Polemical,  and  Exegetical  ;  Liturgies,  Rituals 
and  Liturgical  Literature;  Councils,  Synods,  and  Con- 
fessions of  Faith  ;  Monastic  History  and  Rule  ;  Canon 
and  Ecclesiastical  Law ;  Church  Polity  and  Discipline ; 
Hebrew  and  Syriac  Literature,  &c.  &c. 

George  Cruikshank's  quaint  and  most  fanciful  of 
gravers  proceeds  with  its  pleasant  task  of  showing  us 
The  Life  of  Sir  John  Falstaff,  while  Mr.  Brough  as  plea- 
santly narrates  it.  The  third  and  fourth  parts,  which  are 
now  before  us,  give  us  most  Cruikshankish  pictures,  and 
most  Brough- like  description,  of  Sir  John's  ragged  regi- 
ment, of  his  share  in  the  Gadshill  robbery,  his  arrest  at 
the  suit  of  Mrs.  Quickly,  and  his  most  valorous,  because 
most  discreet,  conduct  at  the  celebrated  Battle  of  Shrews- 
bury. 

Now  that  all  the  world  is  hurrying  for  train  or  steamer 
—  that  our  watering-places  are  full  to  overflowing  — 
some  readers  may  be  glad  to  be  reminded  how  much  of 
beauty,  and  how  much  of  historical  interest,  are  to  be 
found  in  some  of  our  midland  counties,  and  may  thank  us 
for  reminding  them  of  Warwickshire  and  its  varied  at- 
tractions. If  any  such  desire  to  visit  Warwickshire,  we 
would  advise  them  to  make  Black's  Picturesque  Guide  to 
Warwickshire,  with  Map  of  the  County,  and  numerous  Il- 
lustrations, their  companion.  They  will  find  much  useful 
information  in  a  very  small  compass. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

THE  BEE,  on  UNIVERSAL  WEEKLY  PAMPHLET.    9  Vols.    8vo.    London. 

1733  4.    Or  any  odd  Volumes. 
THE  TATLER.    Published  by  Lintot  and  others,  1737.    Vol.  I.    To  com- 

plete a  set. 

LOUD  HERVEY'S  MEMOIRS  OF  GEORGE  II.    2  Vols.    8vo.     1818. 
***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  ft 
sent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &   DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  NOT 
QUERIES,"  180.  Fleet  Street. 


Cto  be 
>TES'  AND 


, 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  req 


and  whose  names  and  ad- 


Particulars of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 

uired, 
dresses  are  given  for  that  purpose  : 

CABLYLE'S  CRITICAL  AND  MISCELLANEOUS  ESSAYS.    Vola  .  II.  &  V. 
Wanted  by  Professor  Martin,  Aberdeen. 


ta 

VARLOV  AP  HARRY.  Is  not  The  Diary  of  Sir  John  Finett  the  same 
work  as  Finetti  Philoxenis,  noticed  ante  p.  73.  If  not,  wliat  is  the  date 
of  the  former  work? 


HENRI.  On  the  authorship  of  The  Pursuits  of  Literature,  see  our  1st 
S.  vols.  i.  iii.  xii.  The  quotation,"  A  local  habitat/on  and  a  name,"  is 
from  tihakitpeare's  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  Act  I.  Sc.  1. 

C.  C.  The  Society  for  Burning  the  Dead  is  noticed  in  our  1st  S.  ix.  76. 
287. 

G.  L.  S.  Violet :  or  the  Danseiise  is  attributed  to  Sir  E.  Sulwer 
Lytton.  See  "N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  ii.  99. 

ERRATCJM.  —  The  signature  to  the  article,  Bon  Mots  of  celebrated  Men, 
in  our  last  number,  p.  103.  should  be  "  P.  H.  F." 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
bix  Hontits  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Italf- 
i/rarli/  INDEX)  is  11s.  4rf.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.G.;  to  wltom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


2nd  g.  NO  86.,  AUG.  22.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  22,  1857. 


"  GOD   AND  THE  KING." 

The  High  Church  axiom,  that  the  divine  right 
of  kings  and  princes  is,  under  no  circumstances,  to 
be  disturbed,  has  often  furnished  a  theme  for  well- 
meaning  men,  who,  thinking  they  find  it  based 
upon  sacred  authority,  have  laboured  to  prove  its 
eternal  obligation  upon  subjects. 

Such  an  attempt  is  that  put  forth  in  the  little 
work  before  me,  entitled,  Cesar  s  Dialogue,  or 
a  Familiar  Communication,  containing  the  first 
Institution  of  a  Subject  in  Allegiance  to  his  Soite- 
raigne.  Lond.  1601.  The  author,  E.  N.,  was 
most  probably  a  clergyman  of  the  High  Church 
stamp,  and  in  a  homily  of  131  pages  upon  "The 
foure  cables  which  bind  the  subiects  in  allegiance 
to  their  Soueraigne,"  convincingly  makes  out  to 
the  junior  (for  it  is  a  dialogue  between  father  and 
son)  that  his  allegiance  is  due  without  any  re- 
servation, as  well  to  the  ungodly,  as  to  the  godly 
prince,  founded  upon  the  text  of  "  Rendering  unto 
Caesar  the  things  which  are  Caesar's,"  &c. 

Our  book  seems  to  have  been  licensed  in  1593  ; 
on  the  back  of  the  title  to  my  impression  is  a  fine 
full  length  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  regal  costume, 
in  a  chair  of  state,  surrounded  by  her  Divine 
Charters  in  the  shape  of  texts  from  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments,  and  I  doubt  not  the  book  was 
acceptable  "  to  ^all  sound  members  of  that  bodie, 
whereof  her  Sacred  Maiestie  is  supreme  head," 
to  whom  it  is  addressed. 

Passing  on  we  find  that  in  a  year  or  two  there- 
after the  good  queen  was  gathered  to  her  fathers, 
and  her  place  occupied  by  King  James,  whose 
accession  was  the  signal  for  increased  turbulence 
on  the  part  of  the  disappointed  Papists,  which 
calling  for  some  check,  the  Oath  of  Allegiance,  as 
we  now  have  it,  was  imposed  in  1606  ;  and  here 
again  we  find  a  zealous  subject  at  hand  to  incul- 
cate obedience  to  the  higher  powers,  but  this  time 
in  the  more  peremptory  tone  of  God  and  the  King  ; 
or  a  Dialogue  shewing  that  our  Soveraign  Lord 
King  James  being  immediate  under  God  within  his 
Dominions  doth  rightfully  claim  whatsoever  is  re- 
quired by  the  Oath  of  Allegiance,  12mo.  London, 
Imprinted  by  his  Maiesties  special  privilege  and 
command,  1615.  A  copy  of  this  curiosity  be- 
longed to  Mr.  Geo.  Chalmers,  who  has  written 
upon  the  title  "  By  Dr.  Mockett,  as  Dr.  Twiss 
says  ;  "  it  came  out  at  the  same  time  in  Latin,  and 
was  also  published  in  one  or  both  at  Edinburgh, 
1617.  Dr.  Richard  Moket  is  noticed  by  Wood 
and  Nicolson  as  the  author  of  De  Politia  Ec- 
clesice  Anglican®,  8vo.  London,  1616,  which,  al- 
though the  latter  characterises  as  a  learried  and 
useful  system,  reprinted  in  1683,  was  so  little  ap- 


preciated by  his  contemporaries  that  it  was  im- 
mediately condemned  to  the  flames  and  burnt : 
some  said  for  raising  the  ecclesiastical  above  the 
temporal  power ;  others  that  in  omitting  the  first 
clauses  of  the  20th  article  he  leaned  too  much  to 
the  errors  of  Calvin's  platform.  God  and  the 
King  is  not  ascribed  to  Mocket  by  either  of  the 
last  named  writers ;  and  taking  this  with  the 
charge  that  he  maintained  the  superiority  of  the 
Church  over  the  State,  Dr.  Twiss'  ascription  of 
the  book  to  Mocket  seems  to  require  confirma- 
tion. God  and  the  King,  if  not  a  piece  of  his 
Majesty's  own  kingcraft,  was  no  doubt  an  accept- 
able presen,t  to  the  royal  pedant,  and  we  are  told 
that  it  was  frequently  reprinted  both  in  Latin  and 
English,  and  by  Royal  Proclamation  recommended 
"  for  the  instruction  of  His  Majesties  Subjects." 
Following  the  plan  of  its  predecessor,  the  book  is 
in  the  form  of  a  dialogue  between  Theodidactus 
and  Philalethes,  and  taking  the  recently  imposed 
Oath  of  Allegiance  for  its  text  maintains  the  same 
blind  passive  obedience  to  princes.  The  work  is, 
however,  more  particularly  aimed  at  the  Ro- 
manists, and  is  introduced  by  a  short  abstract  of 
the  plottings  and  treasons,  past  and  present,  set 
on  foot  by  the  Pope  and  his  emissaries,  which 
rendered  this  oath  test  imperative :  the  end  in 
view  is,  in  short,  to  assure  good  patriots  that  as 
King  James  holds  his  crown  from  God  direct,  and 
not  by  virtue  of  the  Popish  triangle  —  God,  the 
Pope,  and  the  King, — no  earthly  power  can  absolve 
his  subjects  from  their  natural  allegiance,  nor  can 
the  bulls  and  curses  of  Rome  relieve  such  subjects 
from  the  consequences  of  treasons  against  his 
majesty's  person,  dominion,  and  dignity,  and  that 
therefore  "God  and  the  King"  should  be  the 
only  watchword  of  true  Englishmen. 

In  the  English  edition  (1615)  of  the  work  under 
consideration,  we  have  an  engraved  frontispiece 
in  keeping  with  the  subject :  in  the  foreground 
King  James  in  state  ;  on  one  side  the  royal  plat- 
form, a  man  weeding;  and  on  the  other  a  man 
watering,  typical  of  his  royal  determination  to 
root  out  the  factions,  and  to  nurture  the  loyal 
subject;  above  all  —  Hebrew  characters  —  rays 
emanating  therefrom,  and  on  a  scroll  below,  "  By 
mee  Kings  Raigne"  I  suspect  the  several  mem- 
bers of  the  Stuart  family  reminded  their  subjects 
of  their  duty  by  reproducing  this  their  charter  at 
convenient  seasons ;  at  all  events  it  came  with 
solemn  significance  from  his  Sacred  Majesty 
Charles  II.,  imprinted  by  special  authority,  in 
quarto,  1663,  with  the  portrait  of  the  Merry 
Monarch,  and  the  aforesaid  scroll  setting  forth 
his  divine  appointment. 

Another  edition  of  God  and  the  King  is  that 
published  in  1727,  by  Nathaniel  Booth,  Esq.,  of 
Gray's  Inn ;  this  time,  however,  it  does  not  ad- 
vocate the  divine  right  of  the  Stuarts,  but  that 
of  their  successful  adversaries,  the  Hanoverians. 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


.  NO  86.,  AUG.  22.  '57. 


The  gentle  Jamie  neveif  perhaps'.' dreamt"  that  his 
favourite  book  might  act  as  a  double-edged  tool, 
but  so  it  has ;  and  the  book  which  by  royal  pro- 
clamation almost  deified  the  Stuarts,  is  now  made 
to  serve  the  ends  of  George  I.,  who,  with  his  suc- 
cessors, and  armed  with  this  authority  prepared 
to  their  hands,  finally  put  down_  the  claims  of  the 
family  so  divinely  set  up  byaiDr.  Mocket,  or 
whoever  wrote  the  book.  J.  O. 


JUDGE   JEFFREYS'S   HOUSE   IN   DUKE    STREET. 

One  of  the  objects  of  "N.  &  Q."  being  to  pre- 
serve any  literary  waifs  and  strays  which  a  reader 
may  come  across,  I  send  for  insertion  in  its  co- 
lumns the  following  curious  history  of  the  building 
of  the  house  in  Duke  Street,  Westminster,  which 
was  formerly  occupied  by  Lord  Chancellor  Jef- 
freys. It  is  contained  in  a  little  12mo.  volume, 
devoted  to  the  history  of  the  sufferings  of  prisoners 
for  debt,  which  bears  the  title  of,  — 

"  The  Cry  of  the  Oppressed,  being  a  True  and  Tragical 
Account  of  the  UnparalhVd  Sufferings  of  Multitudes  of 
poor  Imprisoned  Debtors,  in  most  of  the  Gaols  in  England, 
under  the  Tyranny  of  the  Gaolers,  and  other  Oppressors, 
lately  discovered  upon  the  occasion  of  this  present  Act  of 
Grace,  For  the  Release  of  Poor  Prisoners  for  Debt,  or  Da- 
mages ;  some  of  them  being  not  only  Iron'd,  and  Lodged  with 
Hogs,  Felons,  and  Condemned  Persons,  but  have  had  their 
Bones  broke  ;  others  Poisoned  and  Starved  to  Death  ;  others 
denied  the  Common  Blessings  of  Nature,  as  Water  to  Drink, 
or  Straw  to  Lodq  on ;  others  their  Wives  and  Daughters  at- 
tempted to  be  Ravish'd ;  with  other  Barbarous  Cruelties,  not  to 
be  parallel 'd  in  any  History,  or  Nation  ;  All  which  is  made 
out  by  undeniable  Evidence.  Together  with  the  Case  of  the 
Publisher.  London  :  Printed  for  Moses  Pitt,  and  sold  by 
the  Booksellers  of  London  and  Westminster,  1691." 

The  copy  from  which  I  quote  is  an  imperfect 
one,  not  having  any  pictures  (which  I  believe 
ought  to  be  in  it,  though  the  announcement  of 
them  on  the  title-page  is  defaced),  and  concluding 
abruptly  at  p.  148. 

The  quotation  from  it  which  I  enclose  is  from 
The  Case  of  Moses  Pitt,  Bookseller,  which  forms 
the  second  part  of  the  work,  and  I  venture  to 
forward  it,  believing  it  will  be  of  interest  to  the 
future  historian  of  Westminster,  and  to  Mr.  Foss 
or  any  future  biographer  of  Jeffreys.  Ts. 

"Among  several  Houses  I  built,  both  in  King- street, 
and  Duke-street,  Westminster,  I  built  a  great  House  in 
Duke-street,  just  against  the  Bird-Cages  in  St.  Jame's- 
Park,  which  just  as  I  was  a  finishing  I  Lett  to  the  Lord 
Chancellor  Jefferies,  with  Stables  and  Coach-Houses  to  it, 
for  300Z.  per  Annum.  After  which,  when  he  the  said 
Chancellor  came  to  see  the  House,  (Alderman  Duncomb 
the  great  Banker  being  Avith.  him,)  and  looking  about 
him,  saw  between  the  House  and  St.  James'-Park  an  idle 
piece  of  Ground :  he  told  me,  he  would  have  a  Cause- 
Room  built  on  it.  I  told  him,  that  the  Ground  was  the 
King's.  He  told  me,  that  he  knew  it  was,  but  he  would 
Beg  the  Ground  of  the  King,  and  give  it  me ;  he  also  bid 
me  make  my  own  Demands,  and  give  it  him  in  Writing, 


the  which  I  did,  and  unto  which  he  did  agree,  and  com- 
manded me  immediately  to  pull  down  the  Park-Wall, 
and  to  build  as  fast  as  I  could,  for  he  much  wanted  the 
said  Cause-Room.  My  Agreement  with  him  was,  That 
fie  should  Beg  of  King  James  all  the  Ground  without  the 
Park-  Wall,  between  Webbs  and  Storeys  inclusive ;  which 
said  Ground  is  Twenty  Five  Foot  in  bredth,  and  near 
Seven  Hundred  Foot  in  length,  (to  the  best  of  my  Me- 
mory,) for  Ninety  Nine  Years,  at  a  Pepper-  Corn  per  An- 
num, which  he  the  said  Lord  Chancellor  was  to  make  over 
the  said  King's  Grant  to  me  for  the  said  Number  of  Years, 
without  any  Alterations,  with  liberty  to  pull  down,  or  Build 
on  the  King's  Wall,  and  to  make  a  Way  and  Lights  into 
the  King's  Park,  according  as  I  pleased.  In  Consideration 
of  my  Building  on  the  said  Ground  of  the  King's,  and  the 
said  Lord  Chancellor's  Enjoyment  of  it,  during  his  Occu- 
pation of  the  said  House.  All  which  the  Lord  Chancellor 
Agreed  to.  For  that  purpose  sent  for  Sir  Christopher 
Wren,  Their  Majesties  Surveyor,  and  myself,  and  Ordered 
Sir  Christopher  to  take  care  to  have  the  said  Ground 
Measured,  and  a  Plat-form  taken  of  it,  and  that  Writings 
and  Deeds  be  prepared  for  to  pass  the  Great  Seal.  Sir 
Christopher  Ask'd  the  said  Lord  Chancellor,  in  whose 
Name  the  Grant  was  to  pass,  whether  in  his  Lordship's, 
or  Mr.  Pitt?  The  Chancellor  Reply'd,  That  the  King 
had  Granted  him  the  Ground  for  Ninety  Nine  Years,  at  a 
Pepper-Corn  per  annum,  and  that  he  was  to  make  over 
the  said  Grant  to  his  Landlord  Pitt  for  the  same  Term  of 
Years,  without  any  Alteration,  in  consideration  of  his 
said  Landlord  Pitt  Building  him  a  Cause  Room,  &c.,  and 
his  the  said  Lord  Chancellor's  Enjoying  the  same,  during 
his  living  in  the  said  Pitt's  House;  and  withal  urg'd  him 
the  said  Pitt  immediately  to  take  down  the  King's  Park- 
Wall,  and  to  Build  with  all  Expedition,  for  he  much 
Avanted  the  Cause-Room,  and  that  I  should  not  doubt 
him,  for  he  would  certainly  be  as  good  as  his  Agreement 
Avith  me.  My  Witnesses  are  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  Their 
Majesties  Surveyor,  Mr.  Fisher  deceased,  Avho  belong'd 
to  Sir  C.  Harbord,  Their  Majesties  Land-Surveyor,  Mr. 
Joseph  Avis  my  Builder,  Mr.  Thomas  Bludworth,  Mr. 
John  Arnold,  both  Gentlemen  belonging  to  the  said  Lord 
Chancellor,  and  several  others ;  upon  which  I  had  a  War- 
rant from  Mr.  Cook,  out  of  the  Secretary  of  State's  Office, 
in  the  Lord  Chancellor's  Name,  with  King  James  Hand 
and  Seal,  to  pluck  doAvn  the  King's  Wall,  and  make  a 
Door  and  Steps,  Lights,  &c.,  into  the  Park,  at  Discres- 
sion ;  which  said  Warrant  Cost  me  6/.  5s.  Upon  which, 
in  about  Three  or  Four  Months  time  I  Built  the  Two 
Wings  of  that  Great  House  which  is  opposite  to  the  Bird- 
Cages,  with  the  Stairs,  and  Tarrass,  &c.,  which  said 
Building  Cost  me  about  Four  Thousand  Pounds,  with  all 
the  inside -Avork ;  my  Work-Men  being  imploy'd  by  the 
said  Lord  Chancellor  to  fit  up  the  said  House,  and  also 
Offices,  and  Cause-Room,  for  his  Use ;  for  all  which  he 
never  paid  me  one  Farthing. 

"  When  I  had  finished  the  said  Building,  I  demanded 
of  him  several  times  my  Grant  of  the  said  Ground  from 
the  King ;  he  often  promis'd  me,  that  I  should  certainly 
have  it;  but  I  being  very  uneasie  for  want  of  my  said 
Grant,  I  wrote  several  times  to  him,  and  often  waited  to 
speak  with  him,  to  have  it  done ;  but  at  last  I  found  I 
could  have  no  Access  to  him,  and  that  1  spent  much  time 
in  waiting  to  speak  with  him,  altho'  I  Liv'd  just  against 
his  Door;  and  also  I  considered,  that  he  could  not  be 
long  Lord  Chancellor  of  England,  King  William  being 
just  come,  I  got  into  the  Parlour  where  he  Avas,  many 
Tradesmen  being  with  him  that  he  had  sent  for,  I  told 
him,  that  I  did  not  so  earnestly  demand  my  Rent  of  him, 
which  was  near  half  a  Year  due,  but  I  demanded  of  him 
my  Grant  from  King  James  of  the  Ground  Ave  had  agreed 
for,  in  consideration  of  my  Building.  He  told  me,  That 
he  would  leave  my  House,  and  that  he  should  not  carry 


2^  S.  N°  86.,  AUG.  22.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


143 


away  the  Ground  and  Building  with  him ;  which  was  all 
the  Answer  I  could  have  from  him.  And  the  very  next 
Day  he  went  into  White-hall,  and  had  the  Jesuit  Petre's 
Lodging,  where  he  lay  till  that  Tuesday  Morning  King 
James  first  Abdicated,  and  went  away  with  Sir  Edward 
Hales :  the  said  Lord  Chancellor  should  have  gone  with 
them,  but  they  drop'd  him,  so  that  Morning  finding  them 
to  be  gone,  he  was  fain  to  shift  for  himself,  and  to  fly  with 
a  Servant,  or  at  most  Two,  with  him,  and  soon  after  taken 
and  sent  to  the  Tower,  where  he  since  Died. 

"  But  when  I  first  began  their  to  Build,  I  found  that 
idle  piece  of  Ground  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  John  Webb 
his  Majesties  Fowl-Keeper,  and  he  told  me,  he  had  a 
Grant  of  it  from  King  Charles  the  Second  during  his 
Life ;  whereupon  I  took  a  great  part  of  that  Ground  of 
him,  and  paid  him  my  Agreement,  (till  Sir  Edward 
Hales  got  it  of  the  King,  and  refus'd  payment,)  with  an 
intention,  that  it  should  be  Garden-Ground,  not  only  to 
my  House,  but  to  the  Houses  adjoining,  and  I  did  Lett  it 
to  the  several  Houses  accordingly;  to  the  Right  Honour- 
able the  Countess  Dowager  of  Plymouth  the  Ground  that 
joind  to  the  back  part  of  her  House  for  Ten  Pounds  per 
Annum,  (witness  her  Steward  Mr.  Bladen,)  which  she 
paid  me  justty,  till  I  was  cast  into  Prison  by  Adiel  Mill. 
The  Right  Honourable  the  Earl  of  Scarsdale  would  not 
come  into  his  House,  till  I  had  my  Rent  of  his  Landlord, 
one  Mr.  Banks  a  Carpenter,  for  the  Garden-Ground  ad- 
joining to  his  House,  for  which  the  said  Banks  paid  me 
to  the  time  his  Honour  came  into  the  said  House  at  the 
Rate  of  Ten  Pounds  per  Annum.  I  also  Agreed  with  his 
Honour  for  Ten  Pounds  per  annum;  my  Witnesses  are 
John  Hales,  Esq.,  of  the  Temple,  the  said  Banks,  and  his 
Lordship's  Attorney,  whose  Name  I  have  forgot;  his 
Lordship  has  had  quiet  possession,  but  he  never  paid  me 
Rent,  for  what  reason  his  Honour  best  knows.  Unto  the 
said  Sir  Edward  Hales  that  went  away  with  King  James, 
I  Lett  the  Ground  that  join'd  to  the  back  part  of  his 
House  for  Ten  Pounds  per  Annum;  Witness  Obediah 
Walker,  then  Master  of  University- College,  Oxon,  and 
Adiel  Mill,  (of  whom  I  shall  have  cause  anon  to  speak)  : 
the  said  Sir  Edward  Hales  paid  me  one  half  Year's  Rent, 
and  would  pay  me  no  more,  tho'  they  all  took  the  Ground 
of  me  for  the  full  time  that  they  Liv'd  in  their  Houses, 
provided  they  had  no  disturbance,  the  which  they  had 
not. 

This  Sir  Edward  Hales  hearing  that  the  Chancellor 
had  a  promise  from  King  James  of  this  Ground,  and  that 
he  was  to  Grant  it  me,  he  Acquaints  King  James,  that 
the  Chancellor  Beg'd  that  Ground  of  him,  not  for  himself, 
but  his  Landlord,  and  that  it  would  be  an  Injury  to  the 
said  Hales  his  House,  being  on  the  said  rearing  of  Build- 
ings, prevail'd  with  the  King,  he  being  a  greater  Fa- 
vourite than  the  Chancellor,  to  break  his  Promise  with 
the  Chancellor,  and  to  give  him  the  said  Sir  Edward 
Hales  the  Ground,  not  only  on  the  back  side  of  his 
House,  but  the  next  House  also ;  which  the  King  did. 
Upon  which  he  fell  a  Building  up  against  his  Neighbour's 
House,  and  in  part  spoil'd  that,  to  the  great  prejudice  of 
his  Neighbour.  The  Chancellor  by  this  broke  his  Agree- 
ment with  me,  and  although  upon  my  taking  of  the  said 
Ground  of  the  said  Webb  aforesaid,  and  had  divided  the 
said  Garden-Ground,  by  Building  Brick-walls,  to  each 
House,  they  do  so  Enjoy  it,  yet  the  said  Sir  Edward 
Hales,  and  some  others,  never  paid  me  one  Farthing  for 
it;  I  do  confess,  the  Countess  Dowager  of  Plymouth 
Built  her  own  Wall ;  I  also  Built  that  new  Wall  adjoin- 
ing to  Storey's  House,  on  the  back  side  of  Princes-Court, 
and  also  took  care  to  fill  up  all  low  Grounds  in  that  part 
of  St.  James's-Park,  behveen  the  Bird -Cages  and  that 
Range  of  Buildings  in  Duke -street,  whose  Back-Front  is 
towards  the  said  Park,  where  the  Water  in  Moist- weather 
Stagnated,  and  was  the  cause  of  Fogs  and  Mists,  with 


Garden-Mould,  and  Sowd  it  with  Hay-Seed,  so  that 
thereby  that  part  of  the  Park  is  as  clear  from  Fogs,  and 
as  Healthy,  as  any  other  part  of  the  said  Park,  for  all 
which  I  was  not  paid  one  Farthing.  I  also  at  my  own 
Cost  Cleans'd  a  great  part  of  the  Common-Shoars,  not 
only  about  the  said  Park,l;but  Westminster  also,  and 
Rais'd  low  Grounds,  and  Laid  out  about  Twelve  Thousand 
Pounds  in  Buildings,  whereby  1  have  made  Westminster 
as  Healthy  a  place,  as  any  other  parts  about  London,  and 
as  Commodious  for  Gentry  to  Live  in,  which  has  brought 
a  Considerable  Trade  to  that  part  of  the  Town.  Among 
other  Buildings,  I  Built  Stables  for  about  Three  Hundred 
Horses,  and  Coach-Houses,  the  best  about  Town ;  and 
although  Prince  George's  Pads,  &c.,  were  on  the  Ground, 
yet  when  His  Majesty  King  William  came  first  to  Lon- 
don, which  was  in  December,  1688,  all  his  Coaches  and 
Horses  were  brought  into  my  Stables  and  Coach-Houses, 
and  His  Grooms  and  their  Wives  and  Children  had  Lodg- 
ings, and  other  Conveniences,  till  King  James'  Horses  and 
Coaches  were  remov'd  from  the  Muse,  which  was  about 
April  following;  about  which  time  I  Lett  that  great 
House,  in  which  the  late  Lord  Chancellor  Jefieries  Liv'd, 
to  the  Three  Dutch  Embassadors  which  came  out  of 
Holland  to  Congratulate  Their  Majesties  Happy  Acces- 
sion to  the  Crown,  after  the  Rate  of  Seven  Hundred  and 
Twenty  Pound  per  Annum.  The  Agreement  I  made, 
was  with  one  Mr.  John  Arnold,  a  Dutch-Man,  their 
Secretary.  Witness  to  the  said  Agreement  were  Mr. 
Ridgley,  (in  whose  House  in  the  Pall- Mall  the  said  Em- 
bassadors Lay  Incognito,)  and  into  whose  hands,  after  our 
Signing  and  Sealing,  we  intrusted  the  said  Contract  to  be 
kept  on  the  behalf  of  us  both ;  as  it  can  be  Testified  by 
on  Mr.  Johnson  a  Coach-Man  in  Hedge-Lane  near  the 
Muse,  who  was  the  other  Witness  to  it.  But  this  said 
Ridgley,  after  my  being  thrown  into  Prison  by  Adiel 
Mill,  did  break  his  Trust,  and  deliver  up  into  the  Hands 
of  my  Adversary'Mill  this  my  Contract,  to  the  Ruin  of 
me  and  my  Family.  What  the  said  Ridgley,  and  Arnold, 
had  of  my  Adversary  Mill  for  this  Breach  of  Trust,  be- 
sides Fish -Dinners,  they  best  know,  I  leave  the  World  to 
judg.  I  am  satisfied  in  my  Conscience  that  Mills  gave 
them  Guineas,  a  considerable  quantity,  besides  a  Present 
of  Dr.  Vossius  Letters,  Printed  by  him,  to  ....  I  am 
inform'd,  that  the  Embassador's  Porter  had  Ten  Guineas, 
besides  Bottles  of  Wine,  and  Neats  Tongues,  for  his  good 
will  in  delivering  the  Keys  of  the  said  House  to  the  said 
Mill,  whilst  the  said  Embassadors  were  in  the  said  House, 
and  the  said  Mill  kept  the  said  Keys  one  Night,  and  sent 
them  to  the  said  Porter  next  Day,  with  some  more  Bottles 
of  Wine,  that  so  he  might  have  Friendship  with  the  said 
Porter,  who  was  Angry  with  the  said  Mill  for  carrying 
away  the  Keys.  The  Porter  and  Mill's  Man,  (whom  he 
had  left  in  the  House  that  Night,  expecting  the  Embas- 
sadors would  have  been  gone  the  next  Morning,  which 
they  did  not,)  had  Fought  a  severe  Battle." 


FOLK  LORE. 

"  Riding  the  Hatchr  —  A  countryman,  retailing 
some  bit  of  scandal  about  an  unco  guid  neighbour, 
a  member  of  a  church  remarkable  for  the  austerity 
of  its  professions,  remarks,  "  He  ought  to  be  made 
to  ride  the  hatch."  To  which  his  companion  sar- 
castically replies,  "  If  the  whole  boiling  of  'em 
were  made  to  ride  the  hatch,  I'll  wage  that  more 
would  fall  outwards  than  inwards." 

The  mode  of  punishment  referred  to,  which  is 
not  to  be  confounded  with  the  popular  exposure 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  N°  86.,  Auo.  22.  '57. 


of  connubial  infidelity,  called  "  a  riding,"  seems  to 
partake  of  the  nature  of  ordeal,  as  well  as  of  pe- 
nance. All  that  survives  of  the  practice  is  the 
very  common  phrase  which  I  have  placed  at  the 
head  of  this  Note.  Can  you  illustrate  this  bit  of 
folk  lore  ?  T.  Q.  C. 

Cornwall. 

Charm  for  the  Stomach  Ache.  —  When  I  was 
a  schoolboy,  the  following  charm  was  considered 
by  my  companions  and  myself  as  a  sovereign  spe- 
cific against  a  complaint  very  prevalent  among 
boys  during  the  fruit  season.  Faith  in  the  charm 
may  have  had  something  to  do  with  its  efficacy, 
but  I  know  that  we  implicitly  believed  in  it : 

"Petrus  sedebat  super  sedem  marmoreum  juxta  aadem 
Jerusalem,  et  dolebat.  Jesus  veniebat,  efc  rogabat,  '  Petre, 
quid  doles  ?  '  *  Doleo  vento  ventre,'  ait :  '  Surge  Peter, 
et  sanus  esto.'  Et  quicunque  base  verba,  non  scripta, 
sed  memoria  tradita,  recitat,  nunquani  dolebit  vento 
ventre." 

JOHN  PAVIN  PHILLIPS. 

Haverfordwest. 

The  Bicker-rade.  —  This  is  a  very  strange  and 
indecent  custom,  practised  by  reapers  in  the 
harvest  time,  chiefly,  I  believe,  in  Berwickshire. 
I  can  say  nothing  as  to  its  origin,  or  for  how  long 
it  has  maintained  its  place  among  the  customs  of 
our  rural  population,  but  I  can  remember  of  its 
observance  among  my  father's  reapers,  in  the 
parish  of  Bunlde,  more  than  fifty  years  ago.  The 
dinner  of  a  Merse  reaper  consists  of  a  choppin  of 
beer,  and  a  loaf  of  wheaten  or  baker's  bread. 
Each  band-wun  —  consisting  of  six  shearers  and  a 
bandster,  had  the  use  of  a  bicker  (a  small  round 
wooden  vessel,  composed  of  staves  or  staps,  and 
neatly  bound  with  willow  girths  or  girds}  ;  some- 
times more  than  one  bicker  was  used  by  the  band- 
wun.  In  an  ordinary  boun  or  band  of  shearers, 
consisting  of  three  or  four  band-wuns,  there  might 
be  half-a-dozen  of  bickers  used.  After  the  dinner 
repast  was  finished,  any  of  the  men  of  the  boun  who 
felt  disposed  to  inflict  on  any  female  the  bicker- 
radc,  extended  her  upon  her  back  on  the  ground, 
and  reclining  upon  her  commenced  a  series  of 
operations  which  are  too  indelicate  to  be  minutely 
described ;  and  those  bickers  which  we  have  just 
mentioned,  being  put  into  the  long  basket  which 
had  contained  the  bread,  were  ruttled  backward 
and  forward  upon  the  man's  back  by  one  of  the 
bystanders.  After  continuing  this  process  for  a 
minute  or  two,  another  female  was  used  in  the 
same  way,  either  by  the  same  man  or  by  one  of  his 
companions,  and  so  on  till  all  the  women,  young 
and  old,  in  the  boun  were  so  served.  The  custom 
was  attended  with  no  little  noise  and  fun ;  and  if 
any  of  the  females,  either  from  a  sense  of  its  in- 
decency, or  from  a  reluctance  to  be  so  roughly 
handled,  showed  any  signs  of  resistance,  they  were 
forced  into  compliance,  and  used  without  cere- 
mony. In  the  custom  of  giving  "  up  in  the  air," 


recently  described  in  "  N.  &  Q."  by  MB.  H.  STE- 
PHENS, some  serious  injuries  have  been  inflicted, 
and  from  the  bicker-rade  bruises  of  a  no  less  dan- 
gerous character  received;  and  I  know  of  one 
female  at  least,  who  was  confined  more  than 
twenty  years  to  bed,  in  consequence  of  a  severe 
injury  received  by  the  latter  custom.  So  that 
the  late  Rev.  Mr.  Sked,  of  Abbey  St.  Bothans, 
had  a  substantial  reason  for  his  annual  admoni- 
tions —  though  referring  to  the  gross  immorality 
which  was  likely  to  result  from  the  affair  —  when 
he  warned  his  flock  agaitist  indulging  in  "that 
wicked  practice  called  the  Bicker-rade,  for,  take 
care,"  said  he,  "  that  it  does  not  turn  out  the 
sicker-rade."  We  believe  that  this  immodest 
practice  is  now  nearly  obsolete.  It  was  time. 

MENYANTHES. 
Chirnside. 

Deerness.  —  In  a  foot  note  to  the  "  Harpers' 
Song  "  (page  257),  in  the  Fairy  Family,  published 
by  Longmans,  it  is  stated  that  there  is  a  tradition 
that  "  the  district  of  Deerness  in  the  island  of 
Pomona  was  once  covered  by  a  splendid  forest 
abounding  with  deer,  and  that  in  one  night  it 
was  submerged  and  laid  waste  by  an  inundation 
of  the  sea." 

I  would  be  glad  if  the  author  of  this  work  or 
any  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  would  inform  me  where 
I  could  meet  with  any  account  of  this  (supposed) 
event.  RUSTICUS. 

Eric  the  Saxon. — Sir  E.  L.  B.  Lytton  says  in  his 
dedication  of  Harold,  to  the  Rt.  Hon.  Mr.  D'Eyn- 
court,  "  There  is  a  legend  attached  to  my  friend's 
house,  that,  on  certain  nights  in  the  year,  Eric  the 
Saxon  winds  his  horn  at  the  door,  and  in  forma 
spectri  serves  his  notice  of  ejectment"  (on  the 
ghostly  father,  the  Bishop  of  Bayeux). 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.  A. 

The  Devil  and  Church  Building.  —  In  the 
course  of  a  day's  ramble  in  Jersey,  I  stumbled  on 
St.  Brelade's  Church,  which  is  reputed  to  be  about 
1  LOO  years  old  —  the  oldest  in  the  island,  and  oc- 
cupies a  very  remarkable  situation,  close  to  the 
tide  mark  in  the  beautiful  little  bay.  The  clergy- 
man of  the  parish  turned  up  whilst  I  was  con- 
templating this  plain  yet  strange  ecclesiastical 
relic,  and  ^volunteered  a  legend  concerning  it,  re- 
markably like  that  of  "  The  Devil  and  Runwell 
Man,"  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (2nd  S.  iv.  25.)  He  said  that 
it  had  been  intended  to  build  the  church  on  the 
spot  now  occupied  by  a  Methodist  chapel,  over- 
looking St.  Peter's  Valley  from  the  summit  ground 
of  the  island ;  but  that,  after  the  materials  for 
the  purpose  had  been  laid  down  at  night,  they 
were  found  removed  to  the  spot  on  which  it  was 
eventually  thought  better  to  build  the  church, 
next  morning ;  and  this,  I  think,  occurred  more 
than  once.  SUOLTO  MACi>urr. 


N°  86.,  AUG.  22.  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


145 


Havering-at-Boiver.  —  There  are  no  nightingales 
at  Havering- at-Bower,  says  the  legend ;  because 
St.  Edward  the  Confessor,  being  interrupted  there 
in  his  meditations,  prayed  that  their  intrusive  song 
might  never  be  heard  again. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Domestic  Incantations.  —  A  gentleman  whose 
name  is  well  known  to  the  public,  and  who  has 
gained  a  deservedly  high  reputation  in  the  pho- 
tographic and  artistic  world,  told  me,  that  when 
in  Finland  he  called  with  some  friends  at  a  road- 
side cottage,  and  desired  to  be  accommodated  with 
some  boiled  eggs,  a  portion  of  which  were  to  be 
boiled  hard.  The  damsel  who  superintended  the 
boiling  chanted  a  sing-song  charm  during  the 
culinary  process.  This  she  repeated  twice,  and 
turned  herself  round  six  times  ;  the  soft  boiled 
eggs  were  then  considered  to  be  sufficiently  done. 
She  then  repeated  her  verse  for  a  third  time,  and 
turned  herself  round  thrice ;  when  the  hard 
boiled  eggs  were  deemed  to  be  ready  for  eating. 
They  had  no  clock,  dial,  clepsydra,  hour-glass, 
burning  of  tapers,  or  any  other  method  of  mea- 
suring the  time  necessary  for  the  egg  boiling,  than 
this  chanting  of  the  song  ;  and  a  like  kind  of  for- 
mula was  repeated  for  similar  domestic  purposes, 
these  "  household  words  "  being  supposed  to  de- 
pend for  their  efficacy  upon  the  full  belief  in  the 
charm  they  were  presumed  to  cause.  The  appli- 
cation of  this  to  the  incantations  of  witches  over 
the  concoction  of  some  "hell-broth"  is  sufficiently 
obvious.  CUTHBE&T  BEDE,  B.A. 

St.  Leonard's  Well  —  Of  St.  Leonard's  well  at 
Winchelsea  the  good  folks  say  that  he  who  drinks 
will  never  rest  till  he  returns  to  slake  his  thirst  at 
its  waters.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Swallowing  live  Frogs. — More  than  forty  years 
ago  I  recollect  seeing  one  of  my  father's  reapers, 
Mary  Inglis  by  name,  swallow  several  live  frogs. 
It  was  done  to  cure  herself  of  some  stomach  com- 
plaint (Pyrosis,  or  water-brush,  I  believe)  under 
which  she  was  suffering.  When  asked  what  she 
swallowed  them  for,  she  replied,  that  "  there  was 
naething  better  than  a  paddy  for  reddin'  ane's 
puddins."  When  she  administered  her  remedy 
she  held  the  reptile  by  the  two  hinder  feet,  and 
bolted  it  over  without  any  seeming  repugnance ! 
Mary  is^  still  alive,  nearly  fourscore  years  of  age, 
in  the  village  of  Auchencrow.  Can  any  one  say 
whether  the  swallowing  of  frogs  was,  to  any 
extent,  used  as  a  remedy  in  former  times  ?  The 
late  eminent  naturalist,  Dr.  George  Johnston  of 
Berwick,  once  told  me  that  he  knew  individuals 
who  had  used  this  remedy.  And  an  aged  ac- 
quaintance has  just  told  me  that,  when  a  girl,  em- 
ployed in  gleaning,  she  once  saw  a  Highlandman 
swallow  a  young  living  frog. 

Chirusidc. 


SCOTTISH  PROVINCIALISMS. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  words  in  common  use 

in  the  South  of  Scotland,  which  are  not  found  in 

the  octavo  abridgment  of  Jamieson's  Etymological 

Dictionary ',  published  in  1818,  which  is  understood 

to  contain  all  the  words  of  the  four  quarto  vols. : 

A-lunt,  in  a  blaze,  on  fire. 

Bais'd,  abashed,  confounded. 

Blush,  water  collected  by  making  a  dam  of  clay,  or  other 
material,  in  a  kennel  or  small  stream.  When  an  open- 
ing is  made  in  the  dam  the  water  gushes 'out,  at  first 
plentifully :  hence,  perhaps,  "  at  the  first  blush." 

Book,  to  steep  foul  linen,  &c.  in  lye.    Buck, — Shakspeare. 

Bude,  behoved,  impelled  by  feeling  or  principle.  Exam- 
ple :  "  I  biide  to  do  it." 

Buist,  a  hospitable  retreat ;  also  a  box,  a  meal  chest.  Ex. 
"  He's  in  a  gude  buist ; "  "  He  is  well  off  in  the  world." 

Chit,  or  Clyte,  a  fall,  by  slipping  or  stumbling. 

Codgbill,  an  earwig. 

Coomceiled,  having  a  concave  ceiling ;  also  any  plastered 
ceiling,  —  formerly  a  remarkable  distinction  in  cottage 
architecture.  Too  many  cottages  have  still  no  ceiling 
under  the  thatched  roof. 

Cork,  a  master ;  a  term  used  by  apprentices  and  work- 
men. 

Corp-house,  a  house  in.  which  a  dead  body  is  laid  out  for 
burial. 

Crame,  a  stall  on  which  goods  are  exposed  for  sale.  Kram, 
German,  kr'dmer,  a  shopkeeper. 

Dais' 'd,  injured  by  dampness,  begun  to  rot. 

Drack,  to  moisten  flour,  in  order  to  make  dough. 

Dung,  depressed,  sad,  grieved.  Ex.  "  He  is  sair  dung," 
having  lost  his  wife  or  child. 

Feel,  soft  and  smooth,  as  fur,  sleek.  Unfeel,  rough,  rude, 
indecent. 

Flech,  filch,  very  light  or  small ;  also  a./Zea. 

Fuffle,  to  handle  carelessly ;  to  crease  or  disarrange  linen 
or  paper,  &c. 

Gome,  to  heed,  look  upon,  recognise.  Ex.  "  He  was  so  ill 
from  sickness  that  he  never  gomed  me."  A.-S.;  gyman ; 
Semi-Saxon  semen. 

Grai,  chastisement,  reproof.  Ex.  "He  has  gotten  his 
grai."  He  has  been  punished. 

Heather  cow,  a  twig  or  stalk  of  heath. 

Hool,  or  Hi'de,  a  capsule,  case,  or  husk.    Ex.  "  To  little 

Eeas."  To  shell,  &c.  "  My  heart  out  o'  its  hool  was 
ke  to  loup." — Ramsay's  Gentle  Shepherd. 

Kaif,  domesticated,  tame. 

Kent,  a  pole,  used  at  the  stern  of  a  boat  to  impel  it  for- 
ward, having  an  iron  bolt  or  spike  inserted  in  its  lower 
end.  "  A  long  staff  used  by  shepherds  for  leaping  over 
ditches  or  brooks." — Jamieson. 

Kythe,  to  be  seen.  Ex.  "  He  now  kythes  in  his  own  co- 
lour." He  now  appears  what  he  is  in  reality.  A.-S. 
cythan. 

Kurr,  to  purr.    Ex.  "  The  cat  purrs."    Germ,  kirren. 

Lainsh,  to  lounge^  to  go  about  idly.  A  beggar  lainshes  for 
food  to  be  given. 

Lether,  to  beat.    A.-S.  IrSeran. 

Lightlify,  to  depreciate,  to  speak  disparagingly. 

Lozen,  a  pane  or  square  of  window-glass. 

Maunder,  to  talk  tediously,  digressively,  incoherently. 

Pant,  or  Pant-well,  a  pump  or  well,  common  to  a  town  or 
village. 

Pirnie,  a  worsted  cap,  usually  red  or  striped,  worn  by 
mechanic  workmen. 

Pook,  to  pluck  at. 

Pyffer->  whyffer,  to  whine,  whimper. 

Riisky,  a  straw  bonnet  worn  by  women,  commonly  by  poor 
old  women. 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  86.,  AUG.  22.  '57. 


Saunted,  vanished  suddenly  or  imperceptibly. 

Scart,  a  Hermaphrodite.     Scarcht. — Jamieson. 

Scraggy,  lean,  scragged. 

Skory-homed,  old  and  wrinkled,  metaphorically,  from  the 

rings  or  marks  on  the  horns  of  an  old  cow. 
Skive,  a  slice,  as  "  a  shive  of  bread." 
Slid,  smooth,  slippery,  as  "  a  slid  stane." 
Spirlie,  slender,  wiry ;  an  unhealthy  plant  or  shrub  grows 

spirlie. 

Sybo,  a  green,  half-grown  onion. 
Tacket,  a  tack  or  small  nail. 

Taircle,  to  catch  a  glimpse  or  sight  of,  to  recognise  quickly 
and  unexpectedly.     Ex.  "  I  taircled  upon  him  in  the 
crowd,  just  as  he  was  stepping  out  of  the  ship." 
Teemse,  a  scarce,  sieve,  boulter. 
Tew,  to  labour  diligently  and  perseveringly. 
Tinkle  tankle,  an  icicle. 

"  Tinkle  tankle,  lang  tail, 
Whan  will  the  scule  skail? 
The  scule  will  skail  at  twal  o'clock, 
I  ken  by  the  tinkle  o't." 

Nursery  Rhyme,  Clydesdale. 

Toot,  fit.    Ex.  "  It's  as  toot  you  as  me." 

Toots,  tut,  interjection. 

Tove,  to  steam,  burn,  or  smoke  briskly. 

Winlin,  a  sheaf  or  bottle  of  straw.  Ex.  "  He  starts  at  a 
strae,  and  lets  a  winlin  gae."  Prov.  He  is  concerned 
about  trifles,  and  neglects  matters  of  importance. 

J.MN. 


RICHARD   SAVAGE    AND   AARON   HILL, 

That  Savage  was  indebted  for  assistance  to 
Aaron  Hill  none  need  be  told  who  are  acquainted 
with  his  works,  or  have  read  the  account  of  his 
life. 

According  to  Dr.  Johnson  his  obligations  were  : 

For  giving  publicity  to  Savage's  story  in  The 
Plain  Dealer,  a  periodical  paper  in  which  he  was 
concerned  with  Mr.  Bond,  for  the  purpose  of 
promoting  the  subscriptions  to  a  "  Miscellany  of 
Poems,"  some  of  which  (including  the  "  Happy 
Man,"  which  was  published  as  a  specimen)  he 
furnished. 

For  a  prologue  and  epilogue  to  the  tragedy  of 
Sir  Thomas  Overbury.  And  for  some  corrections 
of  that  play,  which  seem,  however,  to  have  been 
only  partially  adopted. 

The  services  here  recounted,  though  exhibiting 
much  good  feeling  on  the  part  of  Hill,  are  very 
trifling  in  a  literary  point  of  view. 

In  the  Life  of  Aaron  Hill,  prefixed  to  his  Dra- 
matic Works  (2nd  edit.  1763)  it  is  stated  : 

"  The  poem  called  '  The  Bastard  '  Mr.  Hill  wrote  to 
serve  Mr.  Savage,  and  at  the  same  time  drew  up  a  letter 
of  dedication,  both  of  which  were  sent  to  Sir  Robert 
Walpole." 

Mention  is  then  made  of  the  "  Miscellany  of 
Poems"  by  subscription,  after  which  the  writer 
proceeds : 

*'  And  some  years  after,  in  hopes  of  raising  for  him  a 
more  excellent  and  powerful  friend,  he  wrote  a  poem,  call- 
ing it  *  The  Volunteer  Laureat.' " 


Then  follows  the  poem  on  her  Majesty's  birth- 
day, 1731-2. 

"  After  some  abridgement  this  was  likewise  presented 
to  the  Queen,  and  had  so  happy  an  effect  upon  her  great 
humanity,  that  it  procured  Mr.  Savage  50Z.,  with  liberty 
of  acquiring  annually  the  same  sum,  by  the  same  means." 

I  do  not  imagine  that  the  assertions  here  made 
will  in  any  way  affect  the  estimation  (such  as  it 
is)  in  which  Savage  is  held,  but  the  fact  that  two 
of  his  pieces  are  unhesitatingly  claimed  for  Aaron 
Hill  may  be  worth  recording. 

With  regard  to  the  birth-day  ode,  Savage,  it 
will  be  remembered,  speaks  of  himself  as  the 
author,  in  a  letter  to  the  Gentleman  s  Magazine, 
in  which  he  gives  an  account  of  the  origin  of  his 
title  as  Volunteer  Laureat. 

While  on  this  subject  I  beg  leave  to  remind 
your  readers  of  an  outstanding  Query  from  an- 
other correspondent  (2nd  S.  iii.  247.),  namely,  Was 
Savage  really  the  son  of  the  Countess  of  Maccles- 
field? 

The  Life  of  Hill  to  which  I  have  referred  bears 
date  1759,  and  is  subscribed  with  the  initials  I.  K. 
Who  was  I.  K.  ?  CHARLES  WYLIE. 


The  Curse  of  Minerva.  — 

"  Look  to  the  East,  where  Ganges'  swarthy  race 
Shall  shake  your  tyrant  empire  to  its  base ; 
Lo !  there  Rebellion  rears  her  ghastly  head, 
And  glares  the  Nemesis  of  native  dead ; 
Till  Indus  rolls  a  deep  purpureal  flood, 
And  claims  his  long  arrear  of  northern  blood. 
So  may  ye  perish !     Pallas,  when  she  gave 
Your  free-born  rights,  forbade  ye  to  enslave." 

BYRON. 

The  above  effusion  would  be  improperly  intro- 
duced in  any  one  of  the  ordinary  political  journals, 
as  suggesting  sympathy,  or,  at  any  rate,  foregone 
conclusion,  with  the  miserable  occurrences  of 
Bengal.  But  as  a  curious  literary  coincidence, 
"  N.  &  Q,"  may  publish  it.  ANON. 

Junius :  Edition  of  1772.  —  I  have  not  been 
able  to  find  the  following  among  the  numerous 
editions  of  Junius  registered  in  "  N.  &  Q."  : 

"  JUNIUS.  STAT  NOMINIS  UMBRA.  Vol.  I.  Dublin : 
printed  for  John  Milliken,  College  Green,  and  Caleb 
Jenkin,  Dame  Street.  M.DCC.LXXII." 

The  first  volume,  which  is  all  I  have  seen,  ap- 
pears to  be  a  reprint  of  Woodfall's,  and  contains 
the  "Dedication  to  the  English  Nation,"  the 
"Preface"  of  Junius,  and  29  letters,  12mo., 
pp.  xxiv.  149.  If  this  Dublin  piracy  is  unre- 
corded, your  Junius  correspondents  will  be  obliged 
to  you  for  inserting  this  note.  B.  H.  C. 

News  "The  Coronet  and  the  Cross.""  — The 
Rev.  A.  H.  New  has  lately  published  rather  an 
interesting  work,  entitled  The  Coronet  and  the 


d  S.  N°  86.,  AUG.  22.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


Cross ;  or,  Memorials  of  Selina,  Countess  of  Hunt- 
ingdon (London,  1857)  ;  but  it  contains  some  very 
strange  inaccuracies.  For  example :  he  gives  a 
droll  reason  why  Sir  Robert  Shirley  was  created 
Viscount  Tamworth  and  Earl  Ferrars  in  1711. 
"  By  reason  of  his  grandfather's  marriage  with  the 
youngest  daughter  of  Robert  Devereux,  the  un- 
fortunate Earl  of  Essex,  and  favourite  of  Queen 
Elizabeth!"  He  likewise  tells  us  that  to  Lady 
Huntingdon  "  now  [i.  e.  after  her  marriage  in 
1728]  might  be  applied  the  character  which  was 
afterwards  written,  under  the  name  of  Aspasia,  in 
the  42nd  number  of  the  Tatler"  Mr.  New  evi- 
dently supposes  the  Tatler  to  be  something  very 
modern  :  he  seems  indeed  much  afraid  of  anything 
old ;  and,  when  he  wants  to  stigmatise  any  practice 
or  custom,  he  styles  it  "  the  relic  of  a  by-gone 
age."  ABHBA. 

Unicorns  Horn.  —  Permit  me  to  call  your  at- 
tention to  a  mistake  in  natural  history  by  the 
Athenaum  Fine  Arts  Critic,  in  No.  1554,  Aug.  8, 
1857,  p.  1010.  He  says:  — 

"  It  is  now  known  that  the  unicorn's  horn  of  old  mu- 
seums is  the  horn  of  the  northern  Narwhal  fish ;  they 
were  sold  at  6000  ducats,  and  were  thought  infallible 
proofs  of  poison,  and  specifics  against  its  venom,  just  as 
Venetian  glass  and  some  sorts  of  jewels  were.  The 
Dukes  of  Burgundy  kept  pieces  of  horn  in  their  wine- 
jugs,  and  used  others  to  touch  all  the  meat  they  tasted," 
&c.  &c. 

Now,  in  the  first  place,  the  Narwhal  has  not  a 
horn  but  a  tooth ;  and  in  the  second,  the  sub- 
stance the  "  Critic "  is  talking  about,  is  the  horn 
of  the  rhinoceros,  magnificent  jewelled  cups  of 
which  may  be  seen  at  Dresden  and  elsewhere. 

The  old  story  of  their  being  formed  of  the  horns 
of  animals  killed  by  elephants  in  the  Indian 
jungles  is  most  likely  true  :  for  men  before  tin- 
headed  bullets  would  have  found  it  somewhat 
difficult  to  kill  a  rhinoceros. 

The  narwhal  was  no  such  great  rarity  in  the 
North,  and  could  have  been  the  subject  of  but  few 
fables. 

India  was  the  land  of  wonders  from  whence  all 
wonders  came.  And  every  well-authenticated 
poison-cup  that  I  have  seen  has  been  made  of  that 
beautiful  substance  rhinoceros  horn.  G.  H.  K. 

Half  penny- Green,  Bobbington.  —  A  queer  com- 
bination of  names  !  but  "Halfpenny- Green"  is  an 
important  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Bobbington  (on 
the  borders  of  Staffordshire  and  Shropshire),  and 
contains  many  houses  of  the  better  class ;  and, 
moreover,  finds  its  place  and  title  upon  the  ord- 
nance-map. Whence  did  it  derive  its  name? 
Local  and  county  histories  throw  no  light  upon 
the  subject ;  and  the  latest  historian  (Mr.  Eyton) 
is  mute  on  this  point.  Nor  could  the  parishioners 
help  me  to  the  origin  of  its  name  ;  until,  at  length, 
a  fortunate  application  to  the  oldest  inhabitant 


resolved  the  difficulty.  "  Halfpenny- Green,"  then, 
was,  "  once  upon  a  time,"  really  a  green,  and  not 
(as  now)  an  enclosure  ;  and,  in  the  centre  of  this 
green,  there  was  a  well ;  and  this  well,  being  some 
sort  of  private  property,  the  drawers  of  water 
therefrom  had  to  pay  a  halfpenny  per  bucket  for 
the  water  they  subtracted  from  the  well.  Hence 
it  was  called  "  Halfpenny- Well, "  and  the  green 
upon  which  it  stood  was  named  "  Halfpenny 
Green." 

I  only  deem  this  local  circumstance  worthy  of 
occupying  space  in  "  N.  &  Q."  as  an  example  of 
the  vagaries  of  nomenclature ;  and  because  it 
throws  some  light  on  the  difficulties  that  beset 
those  who  endeavour  to  resolve  by  theory  the 
puzzling  problems  of  proper  names. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

"Rule  of  Thumb"  —  I  am  informed  by  a 
friend  that  the  origin  of  this  phrase,  as  applied  to 
anything  made  or  compounded  without  a  precise 
formula,  is  to  be  found  in  Yorkshire ;  where  ale 
in  which  the  temperature,  and  therefore  the 
proper  period  for  checking  the  fermentation,  is 
ascertained  by  dipping  the  thumb  in  the  wort,  is 
distinguished  by  the  epithet  "  Thumb  Brewed." 

H.  DRAPER. 
Dublin. 


WAS    BISHOP   DAVENANT    MAKING    USE    OP   BACONS 
PECULIAR    PHRASEOLOGY    AS    EARLY    AS    1627  ? 

Mr.  Hallam  has  observed  that  the  little  taste 
which  studious  men  had,  under  the  first  Stuarts, 
for  any  intellectual  pursuits  but  theology,  would 
tend  to  make  them  averse  to  the  study  of  Bacon's 
inductive  philosophy.  (Lit.  of  Europe,  vol.  iii.  ch. 
3.)  I  have  no  wish  to  dispute  the  general  truth  of 
this  observation,  but  happening  to  have  just  met 
with  two  expressions  in  Davenant,  Expos.  Ep. 
Pauli  ad  Coloss.,  cap.  i.  v.  9.,  which  seem  de- 
cidedly Baconian,  I  should  be  glad  to  be  informed 
by  any  of  your  readers  who  possess  the  Novum 
Organum,  whether  they  are  not  to  be  found  in  its 
first  book.  I  have  searched  the  corresponding 
portion  of  Bacon,  De  Augm.  Scient.  (the  fifth 
book),  of  which  I  happen  to  possess  the  earliest 
Paris  edition,  that  of  1624,  but  have  not  found 
them  there.  The  passage  in  Davenant  is  as  fol- 
lows : 

"Est  duplex  plenitude  cognitionis  et  cujuscunque 
gratise :  plenitudo  patrice  et  plenitudo  vice.  Plenitudo  pa- 
trios  est  ilia  maxima  gratiae  mensura,  quam  uniuscuj  us- 
que mens  capere  potest ;  hsec  non  habetur  priusquam 
introducamur  ad  statum  gloria?.  Sed  plenitudo  vies  est 
maxima  ilia  gratiae  mensura,  quam  Deus  unicuique  electo- 
rum  in  hoc  mundo  impertire  decrevit.  Atque  haec  habetur 
ab  omnibus  electis  antequam  migrent  ex  hac  vita." 

Bacon's  peculiar  predilection  for  the  employ- 
ment of  figurative  terms,  when  wishing  to  give 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2*  s.  K«  so,  Aua  22. 


precision  to  what  he  meant  for  definitions^  would 
be  so  exactly  exemplified  by  such  expressions  as 
plenitudopatriaandplenitudo  vice,  that  if  Davenant 
was  not  actually  transferring  them  from  Bacon's 
pages  to  his  own,  he  must  have  been  ^imitating  his 
wonderful  contemporary.  The  edition  of  the 
Expos.  Pauli  ad  Coloss.,  from  which  I  copy,  was 
printed  at  Cambridge  in  1627,  and  the  bishop 
announces  this  volume  as  the  publication  of  lec- 
tures which  he  had  delivered  olim  as  Lady  Mar- 
garet's Professor;  but  this  will  not  necessarily 
mean  that  the  language  has  not  been  revised  and 
altered.  In  the  same  page  (48.)  he  has  said : 
"  Non  frigide,  neque  dicis  causa,  a  Deo  petere 
debemus  beneficia,"  and  dicis  causa  is  such  a  very 
unusual  form  of  expression,  though  to  be  found 
in  Cicero,  that  I  feel  much  disposed  to  suspect 
that  Bacon  had  drawn  it  out  of  the  "great  Roman 
advocate's  stores,  and  then  the  bishop  from  his. 

HENRY  WALTER. 


CLIMACTERICS. 

I  send  you  the  rubbing  of  a  brass  in  the 
church  of  Sidbury,  adjoining  Sidmouth.  It  is 
fixed  against  the  wall  on  the  south  side  of  the 
chancel.  In  inches  it  measures  7£  X  4£.  The 
inscription,  in  Roman  capitals,  has  attracted  at- 
tention, and  has  given  rise  to  some  speculation. 
It  is  this : 

« 1650. 

IIIC  .  IACET  .  IIENRICVS  .  ROBERT!  . 
PARSON!!  .  FILIVS  .  QVI  .  EXIIT  .  ANNO  . 

yETATIS  .  SV.E  .  OLIMACTERICO 
AETTE  POO  PIl'TIl ." 

"  1650.  Hero  lies  Henry,  tho  son  of  Robert  Parsonius, 
who  died  in  the  second-first  climacteric  year  of  his  age." 

The  question  then  arises,  In  what  year  did  he 
die  ?  It  may  be  inquired  whether  he  died  in  the 
second  year  after  having  attained  to  his  first  cli- 
macteric, or  in  the  year  in  which  he  attained  to 
his  second  climacteric  after  the  first  climacteric  ? 
The  superstition  respecting  climacterics,  or  cri- 
tical periods  of  life,  was  very  strong  during  the 
Middle  Ages ;  and  even  down  to  rather  recent 
times  the  mystic  numbers  7  and  9,  so  frequently 
occurring  in  the  Bible,  and  the  combinations  of 
these  numbers,  have  had  their  influence  with 
many  persons.  It  was  believed  that  the  con- 
stitution of  man  changed  every  seven  years  ;  and 
that  during  every  septime  the  whole  of  the  solids 
and  fluids  of  the  body  were  periodically  renewed 
—  the  old  cast  off,  and  new  matter  formed. 
Periods  of  _  seven  years  were  looked  upon  as  steps 
or  stages^  in  life.  At  seven  years  of  age  a  child 
had  left  infancy ;  at  twice  seven,  or  fourteen,  he 
had  attained  puberty;  at  three  times  seven,  or 
twenty-one,  he  had  reached  manhood,  and  so  on. 
But  as  people  advanced  in  years  the  more  critical 
points  were  approached,  and  the  grand  climac- 


teric was  looked  forward  to  with  some  anxiety. 
Combinations  of  the  numbers  3,  7,  and  9  were 
mostly  employed,  and  3x7  =  21,  7x7  =  49, 
7x9=63,  and  9x9=81,  were  important  periods. 
In  the  Thesaurus  Lingua  Romance  et  Britannicce , 
1578,  we  have  — 

"  Climactericus  annus, 
The  perilous  or  dangerous  yeare  of  one's  lyfe. 

"  Climactera. — The  perilous  time  of  one's  life,  at  euery  vii 
yeres'  ende ;  or  after  other,  at  the  end  of  63  yeres ;  at 
which  tyme  he  is  in  some  perill  of  body  or  minde." 

In  Florio's  Worlds  of  Wordes,  London,  1598, 
we  read : 

"  Climacterico,  the  dangerous  and  perilous  yeer  of  one's 
life :  comonly  the  yeere  63. 

Johnson,  in  his  Dictionary,  refers  to  Cotgrave, 
who  says  : 

"  Climactere ;  every  seventh,  ninth,  or  the  sixty-third 
years  of  a  man's  life :  all  very  dangerous,  but  the  last 
most." 

"  Death  might  have  taken  such,  her  end  deferr'd, 
Until  the  time  she  had  been  climacter'd, 
When  she  would  have  been  three  score  years  and  three, 
Such  as  our  best  at  three  and  twenty  be." 

Dray  ton,  On  the  Death  of  Lady  Clifton. 

In  the  59th  number  of  The  Taller  it  is  re- 
marked by  a  jocose  old  gentleman,  that,  having 
attained  to  sixty-four,  he  has  passed  his  grand 
climacteric.  Brown,  in  his  Vulgar  Errors,  de- 
clares that  there  were  two  climacterics,  7  X  9  or 
63,  and  9  X  9  or  81.  If  the  writer  of  the  inscrip- 
tion on  the  brass  were  impressed  with  these  ideas, 
could  he  have  used  the  word  SeurepoTrp^ry  to  imply 
81  ?  Lemon's  Etymological  Dictionary  makes  the 
grand  climacteric  to  be  eighty-one,  though  some  of 
the  other  authorities  speak  of  sixty-three  as  the 
great  and  momentous  period  of  life.  One  of  the 
early  editions  of  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica 
(the  4th,  1810)  speaks  of  two  or  more  : 

"According  to  some,"  it  says,  "the  climacteric  is  every 
seventh  year ;  but  others  allow  only  those  years  produced 
by  multiplying  7  by  the  odd  numbers  3,  5,  7,  and  9  to  be 
climacterical.  These  years,  they  say,  bring  Avith  them 
some  remarkable  change  with  respect  to  health,  life,  or 
fortune.  The  grand  climacteric  is  the  63rd  year;  but 
some,  making  two,  add  to  this  the  81st.  The  other  re- 
markable climacterics  are  the  7th,  21st,  35th,  49th,  and 
56th." 

This  quotation  rather  involves  than  elucidates 
the  point.  In  Kawlins's  Latin  Dictionary,  1693, 
we  have  — 

"  Numerus,  qui  ex  novem  novenariis  resultat.  Nempe, 
unitas  ter  sumpta  conficit  ternarium ;  Ternarius  in  se 
ductus,  novenarium ;  Novenarius  novies  sumptus,  unum 
et  octoginta,  qui  est  numerus  climactericus." 

Foreign  authorities  are  not  more  explicit.  On 
turning  over  several  French,  Spanish,  Italian,  and 
Dutch  writers,  they  all  harp  upon  the  numbers  7 
and  9 ;  but  have  no  clear  ideas  of  the  meaning  of 
the  word  climacteric. 

But  the  word  fevrepoTrpdry  occurs  in  the  first 


86.,  AUG.  22.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


149 


verse  of  the  sixth  chapter  of  St.  Luke's  Gospel : 

5E7eVeTO  Se  eV  ffaSSdrcaSevTepOTTp^T^diaTropeveffdai  alr'bv 
5i«  Ttav  (Tiropinav,  &C. 

The  authorised  version  renders  it  thus  :  "  And 
it  came  to  pass  on  the  second  Sabbath  after  the 
first,  that  he  went  through  the  corn-fields,"  &c. 
On  this  erroneous  translation  Whitby  has  some 
observations  in  his  Commentary.  "This,"  says  he, 
"  should  have  been  rendered,  In  the  first  Sabbath 
after  the  second  day  of  the  Passover,  &c. 

In  applying  this  rendering  to  the  inscription  on 
the  brass,  the  solution  is  still  difficult.  If  Henry 
Parsonius  died  in  the  second  year  after  his  first 
climacteric,  he  died  at  eighty-three,  if  it  were  at 
eighty-one;  or  at  sixty-five,  if  it  were  at  sixty- 
three.  Some  will  have  it,  that  the  first  early  cli- 
macteric in  childhood  was  seven,  and  others  that 
it  was  three,  the  number  of  the  Trinity.  If  the 
first,  he  died  at  nine  ;  if  the  second,  at  five  years 
old. 

These  are  my  Notes :  my  Query  is,  How  old 
was  the  defunct  when  he  died  ?  P.  O.  H. 

Sid  mouth. 


Bernard  Lintot.  —  I  see  it  stated  in  The  Drama, 
or  Theatrical  Pocket  Magazine,  vol.  i.  p.  133., 
1821,  "that  some  portraits  of  the  Lintot  family 
hung  lately  on  the  staircase  of  an  inn  at  Cuck- 
field."  It  would  be  worth  inquiry  what  brought 
them  there,  and  what  has  become  of  them  (1849). 
The  principal  inns  at  Cuckfield  are  the  "  King's 
Head,"  "  Talbot,"  "  Ship,"  and  "  Rose  and  Crown." 

This  celebrated  bookseller,  after  having  been 
the  rival,  for  some  years,  of  Jacob  Tonson,  retired 
about  1730  to  the  enjoyment  of  an  easy  fortune  to 
Horsham,  not  far  from  Cuckfield. 

In  November,  1735,  he  was  appointed  High 
Sheriff  of  the  county,  but  died  3rd  February  fol- 
lowing, before  he  had  actually  entered  on  the 
duties  of  the  office,  to  which  his  son  Henry  Lintot 
was  appointed  in  his  room,  Feb.  5,  1735-6. 

He  died  1758,  his  widow  1763,  and  their  only 
daughter,  Catharine,  was  married  1768,  with  a 
fortune  of  45,000?.,  to  Captain  Henry  Fletcher, 
afterwards  Sir  Henry  Fletcher,  Bart. 

G.  CUBED. 

Museum  Street. 

The  Earl  of  Selkirk's  Seat  at  St.  Mary's  Isle,  N. 
B.  —  Can  any  one  point  out  to  me  an  engraving, 
either  separate,  or  comprised  in  any  work,  of 
St.  Mary's  Isle,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Selkirk, 
near  Kirkcudbright,  N.  B.  ?  This  noble  mansion 
and  demesnes  had  a  visit  a  Timproviste  from  that 
daring  incendiary  and  predatory  navigator  Paul 
Jones,  on  Thursday  23.  April  1778,  of  whose  ma- 
rauding attempts  and  exploits  (the  work  of  a  few 
hours)  the  following  is  a  brief  outline :  —  On  the 


morning  of  April  23,  alluded  to,  he  landed  from 
two  boats,  two  hours  before  daylight,  thirty  armed 
men  of  the  "Ranger"  privateer,  at  Whitehaven 
(where  he  served  his  apprenticeship,  and  had  been 
most  kindly  treated),  who  set  fire  to  the  shipping 
in  the  harbour,  and  then  returned  to  their  vessel ; 
but  most  miraculously,  with  great  efforts,  this  in- 
fernal project  was  defeated.  He  after  this  sailed  ; 
and  in  a  few  hours,  of  the  same  morning,  landed 
at  St.  Mary's  Isle,  where  he  arrived  just  after  the 
family  had  breakfasted,  and  took  away  as  plunder 
the  silver  breakfast  service,  and  all  the  plate  be- 
sides in  the  house.  The  following  day  (Friday 
the  24th)  he  fell  in  with  H.  M.  ship  the  "  Drake," 
which  was  ill- manned  and  inadequately  equipped, 
and  after  a  slaughterous  conflict  she  struck  to 
him.  Further  accounts  of  this  hero  may  be  found 
in  an  interesting  article  in  Colburn's  United  Ser- 
vice Magazine,  for  January  1843,  pp.  58 — 71. 

LOYAL. 

Anonymous  Plays.  —  Could  any  of  your  New- 
castle correspondents  give  me  any  information  re- 
garding the  authors  of  the  following  plays  ?  1st. 
Easter  Monday,  or  the  Humours  of  The  Forth. 
This  piece  was  published  about  1781,  and  is  said 
in  the  Biographia  Dramatica  to  be  written  by  a 
young  gentleman  of  Newcastle.  2nd.  Love  in  the 
Country,  or  the  Vengeful  Miller,  a  new  Rustic 
Drama,  written  by  a  gentleman  of  Newcastle, 
and  acted  at  the  Newcastle  Theatre,  about  April, 
]830.  3rd.  Plumtree  Park,  a  Farce,  written  by  a 
gentleman  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Newcastle, 
acted  at  the  Newcastle  Theatre,  in  November  or 
December,  1856.  X. 

St.  Anne.  —  Was  St.  Anne  the  patron  saint  of 
all  wells  ?  Why  are  there  so  many  wells  called 
St.  Anne's  wells  in  different  parts  of  the  country  ? 

C.  E.  S. 

Song.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  where 
the  (Indian?)  song  is  to  be  found,  beginning  — 

"  Bid  me  not  tell  who  lit  the  flame, 
Lips  may  not  breathe  the  maiden's  name ; 
Musk  in"  her  locks,  sleep  in  her  eyes, 
Who,  without  hope,  looks  on  her  dies." 

I  have  inquired  in  vain  for  it  at  most  of  the 
music  shops  in  London,  though  I  have  often  heard 
it  sung.  B. 

Carisbroke  Castle.  —  Who  erected  the  tower  of 
Carisbroke  Castle  ?  It  is  attributed  to  Lord 
Holmes  in  a  recent  journal.  BYBON  SMYTH. 

Skater's  "Public  Gazetteer."  —  I  have  in  my 
possession  a  4to.  volume  of  Sleater's  [Dublin] 
Public  Gazetteer,  pp.  404,  commencing  with  No.  I. 
published  September  23rd,  1758,  and  ending  with 
No.  LII.j.  published  March  20th,  1759.  It  con- 
tains much  curious  information,  both  foreign  and 
domestic ;  and  is,  I  believe,  rather  uncommon. 


150 


NOTES  AND.  QUERIES. 


S.  N«  86.,  AUG.  22.  '57. 


Did  any  other  numbers  appear,  and  if  so,  Low 
many  ?     An  Introduction,  pp.  14,  is  prefixed  to 


my  copy. 


ABHBA. 


Rev.  H.  Hutton.  —  Could  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  any  information  regarding  the  Rev.  H. 
Hutton,  formerly  of  Birmingham  ?  I  think  he 
was  the  author  (besides  other  works)  of  a  volume 
of  Poetical  Pieces,  published  at  Chiswick  in  1830. 

j\.i 

"  Yend:"'  "  Vouch."  —  What  is  the  etymology 
of  two  words  much  used  by  the  labouring  classes 
in  some  parts  of  Devonshire  ?  They  yend  a  stone 
instead  of  throwing  it,  and  vouch  on  your  corns 
instead  of  treading  on  them.  D.  S. 

Hew  Hewson,  the  original  of  Smolletfs  "  Strap" 
—  I  send  you  the  following  cutting  from  an  old 
magazine  respecting  this  worthy  : 

"In  the  year  1819  was  interred,  in  the  burial-ground  of 
St.  Martin  -in-the-Fields,  the  body  of  Hew  Hewson,  who 
died  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-five.  He  was  a  man 
of  no  mean  celebrity,  though  no  funeral  escutcheons 
adorned  his  hearse,  or  heir  apparent  graced  his  obsequies. 
He  was  no  less  a  personage  than  the  identical  Hugh 
Strap,  whom  Dr.  Smollett  has  rendered  so  conspicuously 
interesting  in  his  life  and  adventures  of  Roderick  Random, 
and  for  upwards  of  forty  years  had  kept  a  hairdresser's 
shop  in  the  above  parish.  The  deceased  was  a  very  intel- 
ligent man,  and  took  delight  in  recounting  the  adventures 
of  his  early  life.  He  spoke  with  pleasure  of  the  time  he 
passed  in  the  service  of  the  doctor,  and  it  was  his  pride, 
as  well  as  his  boast,  to  say  he  had  been  educated  at  the 
same  seminary  with  so  learned  and  distinguished  a  cha- 
racter. His  shop  was  hung  round  with  Latin  quotations, 
and  he  would  frequently  point  out  to  his  customers  and 
acquaintances  the  several  scenes  in  Roderick  Random  per- 
taining to  himself,  which  had  their  foundation,  not  in  the 
doctor's  inventive  fancy,  but  in  truth  and  reality. 

"  The  meeting  in  a  barber's  shop  at  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne,  the  subsequent  mistake  at  the  inn,  their  arrival  to- 
gether in  London,  and  the  assistance  they  experienced 
from  Strap's  friend,  were  all  of  that  description.  He  left 
behind  him  an  interlined  copy  of  Roderick  Random,  pointing 
out  these  facts,  showing  how  far  they  were  indebted  to  the 
genius  of  the  doctor,  and  to  what  extent  they  were  bottomed 
in  reality.  He  could  never  succeed  in  gaining  more  than 
a  respectable  subsistence  by  his  trade,  but  he  possessed  an 
independence  of  mind  superior  to  his  humble  condition. 
Of  late  years  he  was  employed  as  keeper  of  the  prome- 
nade in  Villier's  Walk,  Adelphi,  and  was  much  noticed 
and  respected  by  the  inhabitants  who  frequented  that 
place."* 

I  would  now  make  two  Queries.  1.  Where  was 
Hewson's  shop  ?  2.  Is  this  interlined  copy  of 
Roderick  Random  in  existence,  and  where  ? 

G.  CREED. 

List  of  Scottish  Clergymen.  —  I  have  long  had 
a  wish  to  make  up  a  list  or  catalogue  of  our  Scot- 
tish clergymen  of  every  parish  in  Scotland,  since 
the  Reformation  till  the  present  time,  giving  their 
date  of  admission  to  office,  time  of  their  decease, 
&c.  Does  any  complete  list  of  our  parochial  mi- 


[*  See  «tf.  &Q."  1"  S.  iii.  123.;  vii.  234.] 


nisters  exist  anywhere  ?  The  records  of  Pres- 
byteries, Assemblies,  Sessions,  &c.  are  the  only 
sources  of  information  on  this  matter  with  which 
I  am  acquainted.  Of  the  parishes  of  Berwickshire 
I  have  nearly  a  complete  list ;  but  I  find  it  would 
require  a  long  and  expensive  research  to  finish 
such  a  work  from  the  sources  now  open  to  me ; 
and  I  need  regret  this  the  less,  as  I  have  recently 
heard  that  a  Scottish  clergyman,  Rev.  Hen.  Scott, 
is  engaged  in  such  a  work ;  and  I  trust  that  he 
will  have  due  encouragement  given  him  to  publish 
it.  MENYANTHES. 

Sir  George  Leman  Tuthill  of  Caius  College, 
Cambridge,  B.  A.  1794  ;  M.A.  1809  ;  M.L.  1813  ; 
M.D.  1816,  died  before  1834.  We  hope  through 
your  columns  to  ascertain  the  time  and  place  of 
his  death.  C.  H.  &  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Alderman  Backwell.  —  The  alderman  was  one  of 
the  bankers  robbed  by  Chas.  II.  on  his  shutting 
up  the  Exchequer.  What  bank  of  this  day  re- 
presents the  alderman's  ?  Is  it  Childe's  ?  If  so, 
when  and  why  was  the  style  changed  ?  How  long 
was  Backwell's  bank  current  by  his  name,  and 
who  were  his  partners  in  his  lifetime  ?  and  who 
immediately  succeeded  to  him  in  it  after  his  flight 
to  Holland  ?  Did  he  resume  banking  on  his 
return  ?  J.  K. 

Bishop  of  Rome.  —  In  the  third  volume  of 
Raikes's  Journal,  p.  400,  after  describing  the 
appearance  of  the  Pope  at  a  High  Mass  at  the 
church  of  Sta.  Maria  del  Popolo,  the  writer  goes 
on  to  say  :  — 

"  In  an  opposite  chair  was  another  priest  in  a  mitre 
also,  who  I  found  was  the  Bishop  of  Rome;  he  also 
officiated  at  the  altar." 

Perhaps  some  one  can  inform  me  whether  this 
distinction  is  a  correct  one  ?  and  if  so,  how  long 
the  two  dignities  have  been  held  separately  ? 

W.  H.  WILLS. 

Bristol. 

Scallop  Shells.  —  The  scallop  is  said  to  receive 
its  name  (Pecten  Jacobced)  from  the  shrine  of  St. 
James  at  Compostella;  pilgrims  returning  from 
whence  wore  a  scallop-shell  in  their  hats.  Can 
any  of  the  contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q."  direct  me 
to  the  story  which  connects  this  shell  with  St. 
James  ?  H.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Hull. 

"Rendered"  of  London.  —  Information  is  re- 
quested regarding  this  family,  circa  16 — ,  sed  q.  if 
.Rendred  is  not  a  misprint  of  Pendered  alias  Pen- 
drith?  In  that  case,  what  occurs  under  the 
heading  of  the  latter  name  in  the  Lansdowne  MSS., 
and  the  coat  given  to  Pendrith  of  Kent,  are  known 
to  the  Querist,  JAMES 


.  NO  86.,  AUG.  22.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


Rev.  Thos.  Sparhe,  D.D.,  Chaplain  to  Lord 
Jeffries,  rector  of  Ewhurst,  co.  Sussex,  and  of 
Hog's  Norton,  co.  Leicester,  prebendary  of  Lich- 
field  and  of  Rochester.  Information  is  solicited 
respecting  him  beyond  what  is  contained  in  the 
Athen.  Oxon.  ?  His  share  in  the  Musce  Anglicance 
is  known  to  the  Querist.  JAMES  KNOWLES. 

Rev.  Alexander  Lander.  —  This  clergyman  was 
the  minister  of  the  parish  of  Mordington,  near 
Berwick-upon-Tweed,  in  the  early  part  of  the  last 
century,  and  published  a  volume  entitled  The 
Ancient  Bishops  Considered*  It  is,  I  understand, 
a  very  rare  book,  and  I  have  never  seen  it,  nor  do 
I  know  its  character.  Could  anyone  inform  me 
respecting  the  lineage  of  Mr.  Lauder,  the  time  of 
his  admission  to  Mordington,  the  time  of  his  de- 
cease, and  whether  he  left  any  descendants,  or 
wrote  anything  besides  the  above  ?  It  is  probable 
that  he  was  a  descendant  of  the  Lauders  of  Bass 
and  North  Berwick,  of  which  family  the  Lauders 
of  Eddrington,  in  Mordington  parish,  was  a 
branch.  MENYANTHES. 

Chirnside. 

"Luther's  Hymn"  — In  the  Tables  of  Contents 
to  our  various  hymn-books  I  constantly  find  the 
name  of  Luther  as  the  author  of  the  well-known 
lines  beginning 

"  Great  God !  what  do  I  see  and  hear ! " 
Now,  it  is  true  that  Luther  composed  the  beau- 
tiful melody  to  which  these  lines  are  usually  sung; 
but  with  the  lines  themselves  he  had  nothing  to 
do.  The  style  of  them  —  and  really  they  are  sad 
stuff!  most  unsuitable  for  congregational  singing 
—  is  totally  unlike  the  homely,  rugged  verses  of 
the  Reformer,  as  they  may  be  seen  in  any  edition 
of  his  Geistliche  Lieder :  for  instance,  in  that  by 
Wackernagel  (Stutgardt,  1848).  My  Query  is, 
Who  wrote  the  lines  "  Great  God  ! "  &c.  ?  I  fancy 
they  date  from  the  last  century,  when  created  and 
seated  made  a  good  rhyme.  JAYDEE. 

Trial  of  Warren  Hastings.  —  Having  in  my  pos- 
session two  tickets  of  admission  to  the  trial  of  this 
extraordinary  man,  I  should  feel  obliged  if  any  of 
your  correspondents  could  state  if  a  series  of  them 
are  in  existence,  as  there  appears  to  have  been  an 
issue  for  each  day^,  and  each  of  a  different  cha- 
racter. On  one  is  represented  the  interior  of 
Westminster  Hall,  with  Burke  on  his  legs,  with 
outstretched  arm,  thundering  forth  his  anathemas 
against  the  unfortunate  Governor  of  India;  on  the 
other  is  the  arms  of  the  then  Deputy  Great  Cham- 
berlain. J.  B.  WHITBOBNE. 


[*  This  work  is  entitled  The  Ancient  Bishops  Consi- 
dered, both  with  respect  to  the  extent  of  their  Jurisdiction, 
and  the  Nature  of  their  Power :  in  Answer  to  Mr.  Chil- 
lingworth  and  others.  By  Alex.  Lauder,  Minister  of  the 
Gospel  at  Mordentoun.  Edinb.,  Printed  by  James  Wat- 
son in  Craig's  Closs.  1707.  8vo.] 


George  Meriton.  —  Can  you  or  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents favour  me  with  an  account  of  George 
Meriton,  an  attorney  of  North  Allerton,  author 
of  Anglorum  Gesta,  Landlord 's  Law,  Nomenclatura 
Clericalis,  $*c.,  who  went  to  Ireland,  and  is  said  to 
have  been  made  a  judge  ?  C.  J.  D.  INGLEDEW. 

Sir  Thomas  Sheridan.  —  Where  shall  I  be  able 
to  obtain  any  full  account  of  Thomas  Sheridan, 
sometimes  called  Sir  Thomas  Sheridan,  who  had 
been  Secretary  of  State,  and  a  Revenue  Commis- 
sioner in  Ireland  during  the  Viceroy alty  of  Tyr- 
connel  in  the  reign  of  James  II.,  particularly  of 
his  subsequent  career  after  his  quarrel  with  Tyr- 
connel  ?  I  presume  there  are  more  full  and  pre- 
cise accounts  of  this  quarrel,  than  that  given  in 
the  Full  and  Impartial  Account  of  All  the  Secret 
Consults,  S^c.,  of  the  Romish  Party  in  Ireland,  from 
1660  to  this  present  Year  1689  :  printed  in  London 
by  Richard  Baldwin,  1690.  Was  this  Thomas 
Sheridan  a  relative  of  Sheridan  who  accompanied 
Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart  in  "  45 "  ?  and  if 
so,  how  connected  ?  W.  R.  G. 

firing's  List.  —  What  authority,  as  a  work  of 
historical  reference,  is  the  List  of  Compositions 
for  their  Estates  paid  by  the  Nobility,  Gentry  and 
others,  published  by  T.  Dring  in  1655,  at  Lon- 
don ?  *  Are  copies  of  the  List  scarce  at  the 
present  time  ?  When,  where,  and  by  whom 
were  the  Compositions  enforced  ?  and  more  espe- 
cially how  were  they  regulated  ?  If  they  were 
assessed  at  a  uniform  rate,  applicable  to  each  and 
every  case,  then  the  List  is  valuable  as  showing 
the  amount  of  property  possessed  at  the  time  by 
those  who  were  forced  to  compound ;  but  if  the 
compositions  were  not  assessed  according  to  any 
fixed  rule  or  uniform  rate,  then  the  List  is  valuable 
only  as  a  schedule  of  those  who  had  to  pay.  In 
short,  any  account  of  the  Compositions  and  the 
List  will  be  received  with  thanks  by 

HENRY  KENSINGTON. 

Richard  Kelly,  of  Petworth,  co.  Sussex,  gent., 
living  June  10,  1700.  Is  anything  known  of  him 
to  any  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q. "  ? 

JAMES  KNOWLES. 


foriff) 

Heralds'  Visitations  for  Cornwall. — When  was 
the  last  Heralds'  visitation  made  for  the  county 
of  Cornwall?  and  where  may  the  record  be 
found  ?  D.  J. 

Launceston. 

[The  last  visitation  of  Cornwall  was  made  in  the  year 
1620,  by  St.  George  and  Lennard.  Many  copies  are  ex- 
tant, viz.  five  at  the  British  Museum,  two  at  the  College 
of  Arms,  one  at  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  and  one  in  the 


[*  Some  particulars  respecting  Dring's  List  will  be 
found  in  our  1st  S.  v.  546.] 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  86.,  Au«.  22.  '57. 


Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford  (vide  Sims's  Manual  for  the 
Genealogist,  p.  163.).  A  list  of  the  pedigrees  and  arms 
contained  in  the  copies  at  the  British  Museum  may  be 
found  in  Sims's  Index  to  the  Heralds'  Visitations,  Lond. 
1849.] 

William  Julius  MicTile. — I  have  lately  discovered 
that  Mickle,  the  poet,  resided  at  Wheatley.  I 
have  been  looking  at  his  residence  to-day,  and 
walked  to  Forest  Hill,  where  he  was  buried.  I 
should  like  to  know  who  wrote  his  epitaph  :  — 

"William  Julius  Mickle,  born  29th  Sept.  1734.  Died 
25th  Oct.  1788. 

"  Mickle,  who  bade  the  strong  poetic  tide 
Roll  o'er  Britannia's  shores,  in  Lusitanian  pride." 

Where  shall  I  find  the  lest  account  of  his  life  ? 
Is  it  not  singular  that  both  Milton  and  Mickle 
should  have  married  their  wives  from  the  same 
house  at  Forest  Hill,  the  village  and  neighbour- 
hood referred  to  in  "  L' Allegro."  W.  SANDERS. 

Chil worth  Farm,  Tetsworth. 

[The  two  lines  quoted  as  an  epitaph  on  Mickle  are 
from  the  first  book  of  The  Pursuits  of  Literature,  by  T.  J. 
Mathias,  and  form  part  of  the  following  eulogium  : 

"  To  worth  untitled  would  your  fanc}r  turn  ? 
The  Muse  all  friendless  wept  o'er  Mickle's  urn : 
Mickle,  who  bade  the  strong  poetic  tide 
Roll  o'er  Britannia's  shores  in  Lusitanian  pride." 

Mr.  Isaac  Reed,  who  knew  Mickle  well,  drew  up  the 
first  published  account  of  his  life  in  the  European  Maga- 
zine for  Sept.  and  Nov.  1789,  pp.  155.  317.,  accompanied 
with  a  portrait.  The  best  account,  however,  of  this  poet, 
is  by  his  friend  the  Rev.  John  Sim,  late  of  St.  Alban 
Half,  Oxford,  prefixed  to  Mickle's  Poetical  Works,  12mo., 
1806.] 

Olaus  Magnus. — Is  there  an  English  trans- 
lation of  Olaus  Magnus  f  Who  is  the  translator, 
if  there  is  one  ?  and  where  may  it  be  seen  ? 

MBNYANTHES. 

Chirnside. 

[Cornelius  Scribpnius  Grapheus  abridged  the  work  of 
Olaus  Magnus,  which  has  been  translated  into  English, 
and  is  entitled  A  Compendious  History  of  the  Goths, 
Swedes,  Vandals,  and  other  Northern  Nations,  bv  J.  S. ; 
London,  printed  by  J.  Streater,  1658,  fol.  Two  copies  of 
it  are  in  the  British  Museum.] 

"  Rule  the  roast"  — Is  this  phrase  a  corruption 
of " rule  the  roost"  and  analogous  to  the  pro- 
verbial expression,  "to  be  cock  of  the  walk?" 

Will  any  of  your  correspondents  explain  the 
force  of  " ruling  the  roast"  in  the  sense  of  being 
master  ? 

Any  one  who  has  watched  the  interior  of  a  hen- 
house at  roosting  time,  and  has  witnessed  the 
jealousy  of  the  "  cock  of  the  walk,"  in  not  suffer- 
ing any  of  his  subalterns  to  roost  on  the  same 
perch  as  himself,  will  confess  the  force  of  "  rule 
the  roost." 

I  want  some  illustrations  to  prove  that  "  roast " 
is  the  correct  word.  X.  X.  X. 

[Webster  informs  us  that,  "In  the  phrase  <  to  rule  the 


roast,'  the  word  roast  is  a  corrupt  pronunciation  of  the 
German,  rath,  counsel,  Dan.  raad,  and  Sw.  rad."  Richard- 
son offers  the  following  explanation :  "  To  rule  the  roast 
(sc.)  as  king  of  the  feast,  orderer,  purveyor,  president ;  or 
may  it  not  be  to  rule  the  roost,  an  expression  of  which 
every  poultry-yard  would  supply  an  explanation  ? 

"  Geate  you  nowe  vp  into  your  pulpites  like  bragginge 
cockes  on  the  rowst,  fiappe  your  whinges,  and  crow  out 
aloude."  —  Jewell,  Defence  of  the  Apologie,  p.  35. 

Cleland,  in  his  Specimen  of  an  Etymological  Vocabulary, 
p.  7.,  has  suggested  the  following  as  the  origin  of  the 
phrase :  "  The  Ridings  of  Yorkshire  is  a  corruption  from 
Radtings,  governments.  Radt  signifies  a  subaltern  ruler, 
or  provincial  minister.  A  counsellor  of  state  was  of  old 
called  a  Raadt;  the  council  was  called  the  Raadst :  thence 
whoever  had  the  capital  influence  in  council  was  said  '  to 
rule  the  raadst,'  or  in  the  present  pronunciation  '  to  rule 
the  roast.' "] 

Who  composed  "  Rule  Britannia  f"  —  A  para- 
graph has  appeared  in  the  papers  purporting  to 
be  an  extract  from  Handel :  his  Life  personal  and 
professional,  by  Mrs.  Bray,  in  which  it  is  said  that 
"  Rule  Britannia,  which  is  taken  from  Alfred,  a 
Masque,  by  Dr.  Arne,  is  in  great  part  borrowed 
from  the  poor  Occasional  Oratorio.  In  reality  it 
is  by  Handel ;  for  in  the  whole  air  there  are  only 
two  bars  which  do  not  belong  to  him." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  point  out  the  passage 
or  passages  in  the  Occasional  Oratorio  to  which 
Mrs.  Bray  alludes.  J.  W.  PHILLIPS. 

Haverfordwest. 

[The  "celebrated  Ode  in  Honour  of  Great  Britain," 
was  a  song  well  known  in  1740,  and  performed  as  part 
of  Alfred,  in  that  year,  and  in  the  Judgment  of  Paris  in 
1741.  Handel  must  therefore  have  stolen  the  melody 
from  Arne,  if  it  be  in  the  Occasional  Oratorio,  for  that  was 
not  composed  for  some  years  afterwards.  No  doubt  Dr. 
Arne  composed  Rule  Britannia,  and  without  doubt  also 
Handel  in  the  song,  "Prophetic  visions  strike  my  eye," 
at  the  words,  "  \Yar  shall  cease,  welcome  peace,*"  pur- 
posehr  introduced  the  first  phrase  of  Dr.  Arne's  tune,  to 
please  the  people,  and  to  show  what  he  could  do  with  it. 
But  Arne's  melody  cannot  be  said  to  be  bodily  incor- 
porated in  Handel's  composition.  Alfred  was  written  by 
Mallet  and  Johnson,  and  played  in  1740;  but  Mallet 
wrote  the  "  celebrated  ode,"  which  Southey  describes  as 
"the  political  hymn  of  this  country  as  long  as  she  main- 
tains her  political  power."  Alfred  was  altered  by  Mallet 
in  1751,  and  three  stanzas  of  the  ode  were  omitted  and 
three  others  supplied  by  Lord  Bolingbroke ;  but  the  ori- 
ginal ode  is  that  which  has  taken  root,  and  now  known 
as  one  of  our  national  anthems.  Consult  Dinsdale's  new 
edition  of  David  Mallet's  Ballads  and  Songs,  pp.  292—294. 
1857.] 


SOUTHEYS  COWPEE. 
(2nd  S.  iv.  101.) 

HARVABDIENSIS  is  not  quite  correct  when  he 
says  that  "  an  additional  volume "  of  Cowper's 
letters  "  appeared  from  the  hands  of  the  Rev. 
John  Johnson  (1824)."  The  fact  —  and  it  is  one 
which  fully  accounts  for  "  poor  success  and  heavy 


gaa  g.  H»  86.,  AUG.  22.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


sale  "  —  is,  that  the  publisher  thought  fit  to  spread 
out  what  might,  and  should,  have  been  one  very 
moderate  volume  into  two.  I  forget  what  the 
price  was ;  but  as  the  two  volumes  of  about  400 
pages  each  were  handsomely  printed  in  large  type, 
on  good  paper,  with  ample  margin,  and  engraved 
portraits  of  Cowper  and  Mrs.  Unwin,  I  have  no 
doubt  that  it  was  considerable.  I  scarcely  recol- 
lect having  seen  a  more  barefaced  and  shameless 
specimen  of  book-making.  It  now  lies  before  me ; 
and  as  far  as  I  can  judge  from  very  slight  calcu- 
lation, the  Note  of  HARVARDIENSIS  (occupying 
rather  more  thfin  one  page  and  a  half  of  "  N.  & 
Q.")  would,  if  printed  in  one  of  these  volumes, 
have  occupied  rather  more  than  eight  pages. 
Since  I  wrote  the  foregoing  sentence  it  has  oc- 
curred to  me  that  some  excuse  of  making  the 
work  like  Hay  ley's  Life  of  Cowper  may  have  been 
pleaded  ;  but  it  is  not  surprising  that,  when  pre- 
sented to  them  in  such  a  form,  men  turned  in  dis- 
gust from  volumes  which,  if  they  had  read  them, 
they  might  have  found  to  be,  on  more  than  one 
ground,  as  it  regards  both  style  and  sentiment, 
worthy  of  their  serious  study,  and  entitled  to  a 
place  in  the  first  and  highest  class  of  English  lite- 
rature. It  was  a  just  retribution  that  left  "  a 
thousand  copies  remaining  in  the  publisher's 
warehouse."  Surely,  however  the  volumes  may 
have  been  picked  over,  and  made  use  of,  in  more 
recent  publications,  there  must  be  many  persons 
who  would  gladly  give  more  for  them  than  the 
price  of  "  waste  paper."  This,  however,  is  not  my 
business ;  but  perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  ex- 
press my  satisfaction  in  finding  that  Cowper  and 
his  works  are  more  highly  appreciated  in  America 
than  they  seem  to  be  in  his  own  country.  It  is, 
indeed,  lamentable  that  the  work  of  biography  and 
editing  should  have  been  undertaken  or  meddled 
with  by  men  like  Hayley  and  Southey  —  book- 
makers who,  whatever  pretensions  they  might 
have  to  criticise  the  poet,  were  so  void  of  sym- 
pathy with  the  man,  that  they  could  not  be  ex- 
pected to  form  a  true  opinion,  or  deliver  a  just 
view,  of  his  thoughts,  language,  and  circum- 
stances. To  be  told  by  such  men  that  they  have 
picked  out  all  that  is  worth  having,  and  pieced  it, 
or  kneaded  it,  into  their  own  work,  is  a  trial  of 
one's  temper.  Perhaps  others  besides  myself 
would  be  glad  to  see  in  "  N.  &  Q."  a  brief  notice 
(if  only  a  mere  list)  of  American  editions  of  Cow- 
per, and  works  relating  to  him,  if  HARVARDIENSIS 
can  furnish  such  a  thing.  S.  R.  MAITLAND. 

Gloucester. 


QUADRATURE    OP   THE    CIRCLE. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  57.) 

AVhen  I  say  that  by  consent  of  geometers,  the 
word  geometrical  is  restricted  to  that  which  uses 


Euclid's  allowance  of  means,  of  course  I  deny  that 
the  circle  can  be  squared  geometrically  "  by  other 
means  : "  for  other  means  constitute  that  which  by 
definition  is  ungeometrical.  But  I  apprehend  that 
when  the  question  asks  whether  the  thing  can  be 
done  geometrically  by  other  means,  the  adverb 
signifies  constructively,  without  recourse  to  calcu- 
lation. It  may  be  used  in  two  senses :  either  as 
implying  perfect  accuracy  of  result,  if  perfect  ac- 
curacy of  additional  means  be  postulated ;  or  as 
implying  graphical  correctness,  that  is,  practical 
drawing  on  paper,  with  as  much  accuracy  as  the 
best  draughtsman  requires. 

As  to  the  first  meaning,  it  is  well  known  that  if 
the  reasoner  be  allowed  an  additional  curve,  be- 
sides the  circle,  of  which,  by  postulate,  he  is 
granted  the  perfectly  accurate  construction,  he 
can  square  a  circle  as  accurately  as  Euclid  squares 
a  triangle  ;  the  same  kind  of  perfection  existing  in 
both  cases.  Give  him  the  spiral  of  Archimedes, 
or  the  involute  of  the  circle,  or  the  cycloid,  &c., 
&c.,  and  the  thing  is  done.  But  in  each  of  these 
cases,  the  new  assumption  is  at  least  of  as  difficult 
a  character  as  the  difficulty  which  it  is  to  solve. 
This,  however,  is  to  be  said,  that  there  are  many 
curves,  any  one  of  which,  being  admitted,  will 
conquer,  not  merely  the  quadrature  of  the  circle, 
but  the  rectification  of  any  arc,  and  the  division 
of  the  angle  into  any  number  of  equal  parts.  Of 
all  these  curves  the  cycloid  is  perhaps  the  most 
simple. 

Many  attempts  have  been  made,  and  some  very 
close  ones,  to  give  a  sufficiently  good  graphical 
construction  of  the  circumference  of  a  circle,  from 
which  the  square  equal  to  the  circle  is  readily 
found.  Several  of  these  are  given  in  the  twelfth 
edition  of  Hutton's  Course,  and  in  the  Mechanics' 
Magazine  for  January,  1846.  But  the  old  sur- 
veyor's rule  for  finding  an  arc  approximately 
would  do  very  well.  From  three  times  the  chord 
of  half  the  arc,  take  away  the  third  part  of  the 
sum  of  the  chord  of  the  arc  and  the  chord  of  half 
the  arc  :  the  remainder  is  the  length  of  the  arc, 
very  nearly.  The  smaller  the  arc  chosen,  the 
nearer  to  the  truth  is  this  rule.  Apply  it  to  an 
arc  whose  chord  is  the  radius,  and  we  have  the 
sixth  part  of  the  circumference,  not  wrong  by  one 
part  in  seven  thousand.  A.  DE  MORGAN. 


RICHARD   III.   AT    LEICESTER. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  102.) 

In  your  publication  of  the  8th  of  August  ap- 
pears an  extract  from  a  work  by  Sir  Roger  Twys- 
den,  made  by  one  of  your  correspondents,  relating 
to  the  bedstead  on  which  Richard  III.  slept  while 
a  guest  at  the  Blue  Boar  Inn,  Leicester,  on  the 
few  nights  immediately  preceding  the  battle  of 
Bosworth  Field. 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


NO  86.,  Auo.  22.  '57. 


As  the  story  is  one  of  the  legends  of  Leicester, 
and  the  extract  adds  information  to  the  stock 
already  known,  I  may  be  permitted  to  say  a  word 
or  two  on  the  subject. 

It  is  quite  certain  a  bedstead  has  been  ex- 
hibited in  Leicester,  for  many  years,  as  that  on 
which  Richard  III.  slept ;  for  in  certain  verses  on 
"  Penny  Sights  and  Exhibitions  in  the  reign  of 
James  the  First,"  prefixed  to  Master  Tom  Co- 
ryate's  Crudities,  and  published  in  1611*,  "King 
Richard's  bed-sted  in  Leyster  "  is  included  in  the 
catalogue. 

Whether  the  bedstead  now  or  lately  preserved 
at  a  mansion  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Leicester,  is 
that  which  was  exhibited  in  the  reign  of  James  I., 
I  cannot  undertake  to  say ;  nor  whether  the  story 
about  the  discovery  of  the  gold  is  true  :  but  there 
can  be  no  doubt  about  the  murder  of  the  landlady 
of  the  Blue  Boar,  Mrs.  Clark,  for  in  compiling  the 
materials  of  a  History  of  Leicester,  published  in 
the  year  1849,  I  found  among  the  town  papers  the 
manuscript  depositions  of  the  witnesses  who  bore 
testimony  against  the  murderers,  with  all  the  par- 
ticulars of  the  affair.  The  details  will  be  found 
in  that  history  at  pp.  327,  328,  329,  and  330.  It 
will  prove  a  curious,  and  by  no  means  uninstruc- 
tive,  process,  to  compare  the  ancient  tradition  with 
the  written  record,  in  this  instance  ;  as  it  will  show 
the  proverbial  tendency  of  rumour  and  legend  to 
exaggerate  facts  and  circumstances.  The  murder 
was  committed  in  the  year  1605,  not  1613  ;  and 
one  man  was  hanged,  and  one  woman  burned  to 
death  for  the  offence  —  not  one  woman  and  seven 
men,  as  stated  by  Sir  Roger  Twysden. 

The  question  yet  remains  doubtful  whether  the 
bedstead  on  which  Richard  III.  slept  was  ever 
exhibited,  and  also  whether  he  ever  concealed  gold 
in  any  bedstead.  That  he  lodged  in  the  Blue 
Boar,  which  inn  was  taken  down  about  twenty 
years  ago,  I  think  is  sufficiently  established  ;  but 
beyond  this  fact  it  does  not  appear  to  me  safe  to 
go  on  this  head  in  the  way  of  historical  affirmation. 

JAMES  THOMPSON. 
Chronicle  Office,  Leicester. 


RYGGES    AND    WHAKPOOLES. 
(2«d  S.  iv.  30.) 

The  word  which  is  spelt  "  Wharpooles,"  in  your 
correspondent's  citation  from  Grafton's  Abridge- 
ment (ed.  1571),  respecting  "  great  fishes  "  caught 
in  the  Thames,  is  "  Whyrpooles  "  in  the  edition  of 
1570,  and  "  Whirpooles  "  in  that  of  1572. 

Foreign  writers  of  the  middle  ages  speak  of  the 
"  Whirle-pool,"  the  "  Horlepoole,"  the  "  Whyrle- 
pole,"  the  "  Whorpoul,"  &c.,  as  the  English  name 
of  a  great  fish ;  and  some  mention  is  to  be  found 

*  See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  vol.  viii.  pp.  558,  559, 


in  English  writers  of  the  same  period.  Wil- 
lughby,  in  his  Hist.  Piscium,  edited  by  Ray,  1686, 
states  that  the  Physeter  of  Rondelitius  is  a  Whirle- 
pool  (p.  41 .).  Elyot  writes  in  his  Latin  Dictionary, 
"  Bala3na,  a  greatte  fishe,  which  I  suppose  to  be 
a  Thurlepoll."  Palsgrave,  "  Whirlpole,  a  fisshe, 
chaudron  de  mer." 

From  foreign  writers,  the  first  passage  that 
claims  citation  is  that  in  Gesner  (Icon.  Animal. 
1560),  because  it  apparently  refers  to  the  identical 
occurrence  chronicled  by  Grafton,  as  cited  in  "  N. 
&  Q.,"  namely,  the  extraordinary  capture  of 
"great  fishes"  in  the  Thames  (1551).  Gesner 
writes : 

"  Pistris  aut  Physeter  horribile  genus  cetorum.  Angli 
quidam  eruditi  Physeterem  interpretantur  a  Whyrlepole, 
alii  scribunt  Whirlepoole,  alii  Horkpole.  Non  ita  pridem 
tres  hujus  generis  in  Thamesi  fluvio  Angliae  captos  esse, 
Joan.  Caius  indicavit.  Ego  physeterem  multo  majorem 
puto,  quam  qui  fluvios  intrare  possit,  nisi  prima  setate 
forsan."  — P.  170. 

Dr.  Caius  addressed  to  Gesner  a  memoir  on 
rare  fishes,  which  is  in  print.  But  the  above  ap- 
pears to  have  been  a  private  communication.  So 
also  does  the  following,  which  Gesner  cites  as 
coming  from  "  Gulielmus  Turnerus,"  in  whose 
published  works  I  can  find  nothing  on  the  subject : 

"  Physeterem  nostri  vocant  a  Whorpoul,  qui,  licet  por- 
tentosaB  magnitudinis,  ad  Balagna?  tamen  magnitudinem 
nunquam  accedit.  Hujus  generis  aliquando  vidi."  — 
Gesner,  Icon.  Animal,  p.  170. 

See  also  the  Fischbuch,  which  is  Gesner  in  a 
German  dress  (1563),  and  gives  the  English 
names  Whyrlepole,  Whirlepole,  and  Horlepole 
(p.  100.  verso).  And  conf.  Brisson,  Regne  Ani- 
mal, 1756,  "  Le  Souffleur,  Delphinus  penna  in 
dorso  nulla,  Physeter.  Les  Allemands  1'appellent 
Sprutzwal,  Wetterwal ;  les  Anglais  Whirle-pool" 
P. 374-5. 

With  regard  to  the  French  term  "Chaudron  de 
mer,"  which  Palsgrave  gives  for  "  Whirpole,  a 
fisshe,"  hints  may  be  found  in  Dufresne  (voce 
cauderid),  and  in  Bescherelle  (voce  calderon). 
But  the  expression  does  not  appear  to  have  ever 
been  in  general  use  among  French  writers. 

In  the  absence  of  any  certain  information  re- 
specting the  other  class  of  "  great  fishes  "  called 
"  Ryg£es»"  it  mav  be  allowable  to  hazard  a  con- 
jecture, that  the  Rygge  was  no  other  than  the 
Monodon  vulgaris  (common  Narwhal),  or  else  the 
Monodon  microcephalus. 

A  cow  in  Scotland  is  called  a  riggie,  if  she  have 
a  stripe  running  along  the  back  from  the  nape  to 
the  tail ;  she  is  then  said  to  be  riggit  or  rigged, 
from  rig,  the  back,  in  Swedish  rygg,  or  rijgg. 
Now  the  M.  vulgaris  or  Narwhal  is  described  as 
rigged,  that  is,  as  having  a  prominent  ridge  on  the 
back  extending  all  the  way  from  the  tail  to  the 
blow-holes  on  the  nape.  So  also  is  the  M.  micro- 
cephalus, which  comes  farther  south,  and  therefore 
was  all  the  more  likely  to  find  its  way  into  the 


2»d  S.  NO  86.,  AUG.  22.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


Thames.  And  as  we  learn  from  Crantz's  Green- 
land (1770,  i.  146.),  that  the  "  Jupiter-fisch  "  was 
called  Gibbar,  from  a  hump  on  its  back,  while 
Sir  R.  Sibbard,  in  his  Phalcenologia  Nova,  informs 
us  that  some  whales  were  called  in  Scotland  pyked 
whales  from  having  on  the  back  a  point  or  pyke, 
so  it  is  not  impossible  that  either  the  M.  vulgaris 
or  the  M.  microcephalus  may  have  acquired 
among  'longshore  people  and  fishermen,  from  its 
dorsal  stripe,  the  name  of  Rygge. 

Rig,  which  with  us  has  now  become  ridge,  was 
once  an  English  as  well  as  a  Scottish  word,  in  the 
sense  of  a  back  (a  pake  at  his  rigge,  a  pack  at  his 
back).  In  like  manner  the  old  English  word 
,  brig,  has  become  bridge. 
e  German  word  corresponding  to  rig,  a  back, 
is  rucken,  which  is  used,  like  rig,  in  describing  the 
backs  of  animals.  Thus  we  find  riicken-flosser,  a 
fish  having  dorsal  fins  ;  riicken-haar,  the  ridge  or 
dorsal  stripe  of  a  beaver,  or  in  some  cases  of  a 
dog  ;  rucken-kamm,  the  dorsal  crest  of  some 
lizards.  May  not  a  "  great  fyssche  "  then,  as  well 
as  a  cow,  have  acquired  the  name  of  Rygge  from 
its  dorsal  stripe  ? 

Of  the  two  terms  in  question,  Rygge  and  Whar- 
poole,  neither  appears  to  have  been  at  any  former 
time  very  generally  adopted  by  our  learned  pro- 
genitors, who  chronicled  the  marvels  of  the  sea. 

THOMAS  BOYS. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Photography  Anticipated.  —  I  do  not  know  whether 
your  observation  has  ever  been  called  to  Kearsly's  Pocket 
Ledger  for  the  year  1775,  which  contains  the  following 
extract  from  Dr.  Hooper's  Rational  Recreations  in  four 
volumes :  — 

"  Writing  on  Glass  by  the  Rays  of  the  Sun. 

"Dissolve  chalk  in  aqua  fortis,  to  the  consistence  of 
milk,  and  add  to  that  a  strong  dissolution  of  silver.  Keep 
this  liquor  in  a  glass  decanter,  well  stopped.  Then  cut 
out  from  a  paper  the  letters  you  would  have  appear,  and 
paste  the  paper  on  the  decanter ;  which  you  are  to  place 
in  the  sun,  in  such  a  manner  that  its  rays  may  pass 
through  the  spaces  cut  out  of  the  paper,  and  fall  on  the 
surface  of  the  liquor.  The  part  of  the  glass  through 
which  the  rays  pass  will  turn  black,  and  that  under  the 
paper  will  remain  white.  You  must  observe  not  to  move 
the  bottle  during  the  time  of  the  operation." 

We  see  from  this  interesting  record,  that  photography 
was  discovered  eighty  years  ago!  Had  it  been  duly 
followed  up,  how  many  striking  pictures  might  we  not 
have  had  of  the  tremendous  scenes  which  took  place 
during  the  great  French  Revolution,  and  consequent  wars 
of  Napoleon.  C.  NOEL  WELMAN. 

Norton  Manor,  near  Taunton. 

Mr.  Crookes's  Wax  Paper  Process.  —  Mr.  Crookes, 
whose  opinion  on  every  matter  connected  with  photo- 
graphy is  deserving  of  the  best  attention,  is  of  opinion 
that  the  waxed  paper  process  is  "  more  particularly  ap- 
plicable to  the  requirements  of  the  tourist  or  amateur 
than  any  other  process  whatever;"  and  that,  "though 


the  various  operations  appear  at  first  sight  rather  com- 
plex, they  are  easily  reduced  to  practice,  while  average 
results  can  be  obtained  by  it  with  a  smaller  share  of  ma- 
nipulative skill  than  is  required  in  most  other  paper  pro- 
cesses." Acting  on  this  belief,  Mr.  Crookes  has  just 
published  A.  Hand-book  to  the  Waxed  Paper  Process  in 
Photography,  in  which  he  gives  most  minute  and  definite 
directions  for  the  successful  practice  of  this  process ;  and 
as  Mr.  Crookes  is  not  a  mere  theorist,  but  has  reduced 
his  theory  to  practice  in  his  photometeorographic  regis- 
trations at  the  RatclifFe  Observatory,  the  reader  may  feel 
assured  that  if  he  essays  the  waxed  paper  process  under 
Mr.  Crookes's  directions  —  and  follows  those  directions 
strictly  and  carefully  —  he  need  be  under  no  apprehen- 
sions as  to  the  result. 

Dr.  Diamond's  Portraits. — Dr.  Diamond  has  just  added 
to  his  series  of  truthful  and  characteristic  Portraits  of 
Literary  Men,  a  very  striking  photograph  of  Dr.  Doran, 
whose  pleasant  anecdotical  writings  are  just  now  so  ex- 
tremely popular :  and  one  of  Dr.  Richardson,  the  learned 
editor  of  the  great  Dictionary  of  our  language  which 
bears  his  name.  But  the  work  which  will  probably 
spread  far  and  wide  Dr.  Diamond's  reputation  as  a  skilful 
photographer,  is  his  series  of  four  portraits  of  Douglas 
Jerrold,  taken  by  him  but  a  few  weeks  before  the  death 
of  that  extraordinary  man.  To  those  who  knew  Douglas 
Jerrold  these  portraits  are  invaluable  as  memorials  of 
their  lost  friend ;  while  to  those  who  had  not  that  advan- 
tage, they  give  a  most  accurate  notion  of  the  personal 
characteristics  of  that  brilliant  genius. 


to  M 

Channel  Steamer  (2nd  S.  iv.  106.)  —  In  answer 
to  EXPLORATOR'S  inquiry  respecting  "  Channel 
Steamers,"  I  beg  to  state  that  I  had  the  honour 
to  command  the  first  sea-going  steamer  that  ever 
went  down  St.  George's  Channel  into  the  Atlantic. 
She  was  called  the  "  St.  Patrick,"  of  300  tons, 
and  120  horse-power  engines,  and  was  built  at 
Liverpool,  under  my  superintendence,  expressly 
to  run  between  Liverpool,  Dublin,  and  Bristol, 
and  she  made  her  first  trip  in  May,  1822.  The 
complete  success  which  attended  this  undertaking 
led  to  the  establishment  of  Her  Majesty's  mail 
steam  packets  between  Liverpool  and  Dublin,  one 
of  which  I  commanded  during  a  period  of  twenty 
years.  I  am  aware  that  a  small  steamboat  was 
taken  from  the  Clyde  to  the  Thames,  by  a  Captain 
Dodd,  as  early  as  the  year  1815,  but  this  vessel 
was  a  mere  river  boat,  not  a  "  sea-going  steamer," 
and  that  hap-hazard  and  tedious  enterprise,  oc- 
cupying upwards  of  three  weeks,  could  not  justly 
be  called  the  inauguration  of  the  sea  steamer. 

JOHN  P.  PHILIPPS,  Lieut.,  R.N. 

Leaving  the  main  question  to  be  settled  by  others, 
it  is  worthy  of  record  that  the  first  steamer  esta- 
blished on  the  Mersey,  for  river  traffic,  was  in 
1815  ;  and  that  to  the  late  Mr.  George  La  French 
is  due  the  honour  of  running  the  first  steamboat 
between  Birkenhead  and  Liverpool  in  1821. 

T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  N°  86.,  AUG.  22.  '57. 


Prof.  Young  and  Gray's  "Elegy"  (2nd  S.  iii. 
506. ;  iv.  35.  59.)— Till  the  mistake  of  Y.  B.  1ST.  J., 
in  confounding  Professor  Moor  with  his  successor 
in  the  Glasgow  Greek  chair,  I  never  heard  any 
doubt  expressed  as  to  the  authorship  of  A  Criti- 
cism on  Gray's  Elegy  in  a  Country  Churchyard, 
Boswell  alludes  to  Professor  Young  as  the  author, 
and  eulogises  it  as  "  the  most  perfect  imitation  of 
Johnson,"  although  Croker  characterises  it  as 
"  one  of  the  most  insipid  and  unmeaning  volumes 
ever  published."  A  copy  was  sent  to  Dr.  John- 
son, who,  in  a  letter  to  Thrale,  July  5,  1783,  says 
he  never  cut  the  leaves.  I  have  reason  to  know 
that  the  Professor  acknowledged  the  work,  though 
published  anonymously ;  and  I  recollect  seeing  a 
copy  of  it  which  he  sent  to  a  near  relation  of 
mine,  to  whom  he  was  formerly  tutor.  J.  O. 
seems  puzzled  by  the  advertisement  in  the  first 
edition  of  1783  being  dated  from  Lincoln's  Inn  ; 
but  did  it  not  occur  to  him  that  a  writer,  wishing 
to  preserve  his  incognito,  would  naturally  fix  on 
a  locality  remote  from  his  own.  Would  he  have 
had  Mr.  Young  date  hisjeu  d' 'esprit  from  Glasgow 
College  ?  R.  K. 

Johannes  Homer  (2ad  S.  iv.  108.)  —  There  is 
a  tradition  in  Somersetshire,  that  the  Abbot  of 
Glastonbury  hearing  that  Henry  VIII.  had  spoken 
with  indignation  of  his  building  such  a  kitchen  as 
the  king  could  not  burn  down,  being  domed  over 
with  stone,  sent  up  his  steward.  Jack  Horner,  to 
present  the  king  with  an  acceptable  dish,  viz.  a 
dish  which,  when  the  crust  was  lifted  up,  was 
found  to  contain  deeds  transferring  twelve  manors 
to  his  sovereign  ;  and  that  as  Jack  Horner  tra- 
velled up  to  town,  in  the  abbot's  waggon,  he  lifted 
up  the  crust  and  stole  out  the  gift  of  the  manor 
of  Wells,  still  possessed  by  his  descendants,  and 
when  he  returned,  told  the  abbot  that  the  king 
had  given  it  to  him,  but  was  found,  or  suspected, 
to  have  imposed  on  his  patron.  Hence  the  satire 
vested  under  the  nursery  lines  : 

"  Little  Jack  Horner 

Sat  in  a  corner  [viz.  that  of  the  waggon], 
Eyeing  his  Christmas  pye  {i.e.  looking  at  it  till  he 

coveted  a  portion]  ; 
lie  put  in  his  thumb 
And  pulled  out  a  plumb  [the  deeds  of  the  manor  of 

And  said,  '  What  a  brave  boy  am  I.' " 

A.  B.  C. 

" Felix  culpa"  frc.  (2nd  S.  iv.  107.)— These  words 
are  not  the  beginning  of  a  Latin  proverb,  but  of 
a  beautiful  sentence  in  the  form  of  Blessing  the 
Paschal  Candle,  which  is  chanted  by  the  deacon 
on  Holy  Saturday.  It  runs  thus  :  "  Ofelix  culpa, 
qiicc  tulem  ac  tautum  meruit  habere  Redemptorem  I " 
The  form  of  Benediction  in  which  these  words 
occur  has  been  attributed  to  various  authors,  as 
St.  Ambrose,  St.  Augustin,  Pope  Zosimus,  St. 
Leo,  &c.,  but  the  author  is  absolutely  unknown. 


Its  use  in  the  Church,  however,  is  of  remote  an- 
tiquity. F.  C.  H. 

"  Men  of  the  Merse"  —  I  feel  much  indebted 
to  M.  E.  F.,  (Dunse)  for  his  obliging  reply  to  my 
Query  concerning  the  ballad  of  the  "  Men  of  the 
Merse  "  (2nd  S.  iv.  57.)  ;  but  I  deeply  regret  that 
the  source  which  he  indicates  has  been  recently 
closed  by  the  death  of  the  worthy  individual  (Mr. 
Thomas  Edgar,  farmer,  Harcarse  Hill,  Berwick- 
shire), to  whom  I  would  have  gladly  applied,  as 
he  was  not  unknown  to  me,  and  I  have  no  doubt 
would  have  readily  furnished  me  with  a  copy  of 
the  ballad  in  question.  Mr.  Edgar  died  on  the 
30th  ultimo,  aged  seventy-four.  But  perhaps 
M.  E.  F.  may  be  able  to  point  out  some  other 
source,  where  I  may  yet  obtain  what  I  want.  This 
instance  shows,  however,  that  individuals  engaged 
in  any  kind  of  antiquarian  research  should  lose 
no  time  in  availing  themselves  of  those  sources  of 
information  open  to  them  :  as  Death,  the  destroyer, 
is  every  day  cutting  oft'  or  lessening  all  such 
sources.  MENYANTHES. 

Chirnside. 

Cups:  Tobacco  (2nd  S.  iv.  117.)  —  MR.  CHAR- 
NOCK'S  mention  of  an  inscription  on  an  ancient 
wooden  bowl  reminded  me  of  Pauper  Johannes. 
In  the  year  1743,  there  was  in  the  buttery  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  a  cup  so  named, 
which  is  immortalised  in  a  poem  written  by  Vin- 
cent Bourne,  under  the  title  of  "  Pauper  Jo- 
hannes." The  first  six  lines  are  : 

"  Insignis  fama  scyphus  est,  et  splendidus  usu, 

Qui  suum  ab  inscripto  carmine  nomen  habet, 
Nocturnus  studiis  saspe  ille  adjutor,  alumnus 

Cum  solus  fruitur  se  fruiturque  libris. 
Nee  comes  ingratus,  prctum  cum  leniter  haurit, 

Et  reh'cit  sese  lentus  oclore  tubi." 
The  inscription  referred  to  in  the  second  line  is, 
"  Pauper  Johannes,  dictus  cognomine  Clarkson, 
Hunc  Cyathum  dono  gratuitoque  dedit." 

Does  "Pauper  Johannes"  survive  save  in  V.  B.'s 
poem  in 

"Versu,  quern  simplex,  sed  pia,  Musa  canit  ?  " 

J.  W.  FARRER. 

"Arsenal"  (2lU  S.  iii.  348.  437.)— The  origin 
of  this  word  is  involved  in  some  obscurity,  and 
many  are  the  etymologies  that  have  been  sug- 
gested. Dufresne  objects  to  a  Turkish  derivation, 
because,  as  he  alleges,  the  armamentarium  was 
called  apcnjvdX-ris  at  Constantinople  long  before  the 
Turks  came  there.  If  this  objection  be  deemed 
valid,  we  seem  constrained  to  fall  back  upon  the 
old  derivation  from  the  Latin. 

No  wonder,  indeed,  that  the  etymology,  arsenal 
=  arx  iiavalis,  should  be  deemed  not  "  particularly 
satisfactory."  But  this  is  not  precisely  the  form 
in  which  Dr.  Richardson  presents  us  with  the  de- 
rivation. He  writes,  "  Junius  conjectures  that  it," 
arsenal,  "  is  contracted  from  the  It.  arce  navale" 


2ni  S.  NO  86,  AUG.  22. '57.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


157 


Now,  ere  this  derivation  is  rejected,  it  should 
be  borne  in  mind  that  Italian  nouns  derived  from 
the  Latin  are  very  generally  formed  on  the  ob- 
lique cases,  not  on  the  nominatives.  Thus  the 
Latin  words  felix,  atrox,  velox,  audax,  pax,  falx, 
become  in  Italian  felice,  atroce,  veloce,  audace, 
pace,  falce.  In  like  manner,  the  Latin  arx,  if 
employed  in  the  formation  of  an  Italian  word, 
would  become  arce.  And,  therefore,  though  the 
derivation  of  arsenal  from  arx  navalis,  does  look 
a  little  forced,  yet  surely  arsenale,  from  arce 
navale,  may  pass  muster  as  a  fair  conjecture  ;  — 
especially  as  arce  and  navale  were  both  mediaeval 
words,  the  former  meaning  a  place  of  deposit  or 
a  depot,  the  latter  a  dockyard. 

In  thus  deriving  arsenale  from  arce  navale, 
should  any  objection  be  made  to  the  contraction 
of  navale  into  -nale,  it  may  suffice  to  mention  that 
this  sort  of  contraction  is  strictly  conformable  to 
the  genius  of  the  Italian  language ;  as  in  the 
name  of  the  illustrious  Dante,  which  was  originally 
Durante.  If  Durante  became  Dante,  surely  na- 
vale might  become  -nale. 

In  one  respect  our  own  language,  and  the 
French  also,  formerly  came  nearer  to  arce  navale 
than  even  the  Italian  did.  For  we  occasionally 
find  the  word  spelt  both  in  French  and  in  English, 
two  centuries  ago,  with  a  c — arcenal. 

Before  the  Turks  took  Constantinople,  there 
was  ample  time,  not  only  for  the  Italians  to  trans- 
mute arce  navale  into  arsenale,  but  for  the  Orientals 
to  reproduce  arsenale  under  the  form  of  apa"r)vd\T)s. 

THOMAS  BOYS. 

The  Peafowl  (2nd  S.  iv.  98.)  —  I  have  often 
been  asked  if  I  could  make  a  peacock  spread  his 
tail,  by  persons  who  had  never  seen  it  done.  Will 
ME.  CROUCH  say  that  by  frightening  or  surprising 
a  bird  he  ever  gratified  a  similar  wish  ?  I  am 
.truly  sorry  to  have  given  him  offence,  and  espe- 
cially because  he  signs  his  name  like  a  man,  which 
I  do  not.  Peafowl  have  bred  in  my  plantations, 
fed  from  my  hand,  and  graced  my  board  for  well 
nigh  fifty  years.  Being  continually  about  my 
doors  they  have  lost  all  fear  of  cows,  pigs,  dogs, 
and  men,  unless  pursued.  The  peacock  behaves 
as  if  he  thought  his  train  must  be  admired  by 
everything,  and  when  free  from  fear  and  in  a 
strutting  mood  I  have  seen  him  show  it  off  to  all 
these  creatures,  and  even  to  a  guinea  pig,  with 
apparent  vanity.  But  as  soon  as  he  is  alarmed 
down  go  the  feathers  in  a  moment.  Strangers 
who  are  not  aware  that  they  spread  the  tail  chiefly 
in  the  spring,  will  often  try  to  make  them  do  it 
when  not  inclined  by  shouting,  clapping  hands,  or 
other  frightening  gestures,  but  I  never  saw  the 
effort  prove  successful.  The  long  feathers  fall 
in  June,  and  are  not  fully  grown  until  the  winter. 
Thus  he  goes  without  protection  half  the  year.  I 
will  not  quote  Bewick,  White,  and  others  on  my 
side  the  question,  .because  we  are  each  giving  our 


own  experience ;  but  many  of  your  readers  must 
have  peafowl,  and  if  they  can  frighten  the  cocks 
into  putting  up  their  feathers,  it  is  only  fair  to 
MR.  C.,  and  a  proper  rebuke  to  me,  that  they 
should  say  so.  P.  P- 

The  corrective  Note  of  P.  P.  about  peacocks  is 
itself  full  of  errors,  and  lacks  information. 

I  have  seen  a  peahen  destroy  a  brood  of  ten  or  a 
dozen  chickens  in  as  many  minutes ;  just  in  the  same 
fashion  as  they  peck  the  adders.  Game  is  not  so 
much  in  their  way,  or  there  is  not  the  least  doubt 
about  it.  Peacocks  will  erect  their  feathers  when 
disturbed  or  approached  by  strangers,  or  on  being 
fed  by  friendly  hands,  or  when,  indeed,  there  is  no 
apparent  cause  of  rivalry  ;  they  do  not  commonly 
fly  off.  A  little  poetry  may  be  pardonably  be- 
stowed on  such  a  beautiful  bird  as  the  peacock, 
and  the  quotation  from  Crouch's  Illustrations 
combine  with  it  facts  which  will  ensure  it  a  pass- 
port to  future  editions.  I  have  had  a  peahen 
upwards  of  twenty  years.  Query,  What  age  do 
peacocks  attain  ?  J.  J. 

The  Sense  of  Pre-existence  (2nd  S.  ii.  517. ;  iii. 
50.  132.)  — Permit  me  to  contribute  the  following 
to  the  interesting  Notes  already  collected  on  this 
subject ;  first  stating  that  I  agree  with  one  of 
your  correspondents  in  objecting  to  the  term  of 
"  pre-existence  "  as  applied  to  these  phenomena. 

A  gentleman  of  high  intellectual  attainments, 
now  deceased,  once  told  me  that  he  had  dreamed 
of  being  in  a  strange  city,  so  vividly  that  he  re- 
membered the  streets,  houses,  and  public  build- 
ings as  distinctly  as  those  of  any  place  he  ever 
visited.  A  few  weeks  afterwards  he  was  induced 
to  visit  a  panorama  in  Leicester  Square,  where  he 
was  startled  by  seeing  the  city  of  which  he  had 
dreamed.  The  likeness  was  perfect,  except  that 
one  additional  church  appeared  in  the  picture. 
He  was  so  struck  by  the  circumstance  that  he 
spoke  to  the  exhibitor,  assuming  for  his  purpose 
the  air  of  a  traveller  acquainted  with  the  place. 
He  was  informed  that  the  additional  church  was 
a  recent  erection.  This  circumstance  can  hardly 
be  accounted  for  on  the  hypothesis  of  Dr.  Wigan. 

I  have  myself  more  than  once  or  twice  felt  the 
mysterious  sense  of  having  been  surrounded,  at 
some  previous  time,  by  precisely  the  same  circum- 
stances, and  taken  a  share  in  the  same  conversa- 
tions. Nor  can  I  admit  the  hypothesis  of  Dr, 
Wigan  in  explanation  of  this  phenomenon,  though 
possibly  it  may  account  for  other  instances  of  a 
similar  kind.  It  does  not  accord  with  my  ex- 
perience, because  my  mind  has  been  perfectly 
active  at  such  times,  and  thoroughly  self-conscious. 

The  expressions  of  Sir  Edward  Bulwer  Lytton 
(ante,  ii.  51.)  are  worthy  of  note.  He  alludes  to 
this  feeling  of  reminiscence  as  "  that  strange  kind 
of  inner  and  spiritual  memory."  Whether  he 
purposely  chose  the  words  to  express  his  philo- 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  N°  86.,  AUG.  22.  '57. 


sophical  belief  may  be  doubted,  but  they  do  in 
fact  express  a  philosophy  of  the  consciousness. 
This  inner  state  of  consciousness  has  already  a 
history  of  which  clairvoyance  is  a  part,  and  which 
commences  with  the  Homeric  ages,  or  even  earlier. 

E.  RICH. 

"Lathe,"  or  "Lethe"  (2nd  S.  iii.  448.)  — Per- 
haps this  word  may  not  be  peculiar  to  Kent ;  for 
the  steep  hill  leading  down  to  Bransford  Bridge, 
three  miles  from  Worcester,  is  called  "  Lathe,"  or 
"  Lethe "  Hill ;  though  I  am  not  aware  if  the 
word  was  ever  applied  to  the  hundred  of  the 
county  in  which  the  hill  is  situate,  nor  can  I  find 
any  mention  of  the  hill  in  any  of  my  large  collec- 
tion of  Worcestershire  books.  The  Worcester 
Herald  of  June  6,  in  its  report  of  the  monthly 
meeting  of  the  turnpike  trustees,  says  : 

"The  tender  of  Messrs.  Walford  and  Hayes  for  im- 
proving the  road  at  Lathe  Hill,  on  the  Bransford  district, 
for  the  sum  of  495J.  5s.  6d  was  accepted." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

Francis  Rons  (2nd  S.  iv.  107.)  —In  reply  to 
H.  G.  D.,  Richard,  Anthony,  and  Thomas  were  first 
cousins  of  Thomas  Rous,  the  Speaker.  From 
Thomas  I  am  directly  descended ;  and  if  querist 
will  favour  me  with  a  letter  per  post,  I  may  be 
able  to  assist  him  in  his  inquiries.  His  Thomas 
Rous  of  1687,  is  another  person  ;  and  is  the  same, 
I  think,  who  was  under-sheriff  of  Middlesex  in 
1684. 

Will  H.  G.  D.  favour  me  with  the  names  he  has 
met  with  in  the  register  of  Trinity  Chapel  ? 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Clyst  St.  George,  Topsham,  Aug.  7,  1857. 

Birkhead  Family  (2nd  S.  i.  374. ;  iv.  107.)  - 
This  was,  originally,  a  Cheshire  family,  and  has 
spelt  its  name,  at  different  periods,  Birket,  Birk- 
head, and  Birkenhead.  Sir  John  Birkenhead,  the 
political  writer  of  the  Cavalier  period,  author  of 
The  Assembly  Man,  and  editor  of  the  Mercurius 
Aulicus,  was  of  this  family.  There  are  nume- 
rous references  to  the  Birkheads  among  the  MSS. 
in  the  British  Museum,  e.  g.  Birchett  of  Middle- 
sex, 1468,  fol.  131  b. ;  Birkhead  of  Crowton  and 
Huxley,  in  Cheshire,  1535,  fols.  10.  31  b,  78  b, 
111.,  &c.  T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

French  Protestants  in  London  (2nd  S.  iv.  90.) — 
MELETES  is  referred  to  Burn's  History  of  the 
Foreign  Refugees  settled  in  England,  Longman, 
1846.  J.  S.  B. 

Coffin-plates  in  Churches  (2nd  S.  iv.  107.)  — At 
Dolgelley  decorated  coffin-plates  are  hung  in  re- 
markable profusion  over  the  pillars  of  the  church, 
and  convey  an  idea  of  the  votive  offerings  to  saints 
in  Catholic  places  of  worship ;  this  is  a  usual  prac- 
tice here.  The  plates  are  taken  from  a  coffin  when 


a  person  is  buried,  and  hung  up  there.  This  is, 
no  doubt,  a  relic  of  some  Catholic  superstition,  and 
it  has  a  most  singular  effect.  —  The  Falls,  Lakes, 
and  Mountains  of  North  Wales,  by  Louisa  Stuart 
Costello,  p.  174.  B.  G.  J. 

In  reply  to  G.  R.  G.  I  beg  to  say  that,  during  a 
tour  in  N.  Wales  lately,  I  noticed  a  number  of  coffin 
plates  nailed  up  to  the  walls  in  the  parish  church 
of  Efenechtyd,  near  Ruthin.  Efenechtyd  is  in- 
teresting for  an  ancient  font  and  roodloft  in  its 
interior ;  and  the  neat  graveyard  adjoining  is  sin- 
gularly beautiful,  on  account  of  a  very  fine  lofty 
fence  of  boxtree  which  surrounds  it.  N.  L.  T. 

Proxies  and  Exhibits  (2nd  S.  iv.  106.)  — 

"  Proxies  "  or  "  Procurations  "  are  "  certain  sums  of 
money  which  Parish  Priests  pay  yearly  to  the  Bishops 
or  Archdeacon,  ratione  visitationis ;  formerly  the  visitor 
demanded  a  proportion  of  meat  and  drink  for  his  refresh- 
ment, when  he  came  abroad  to  do  his  dutj',  and  examine 
the  state  of  the  Church ;  afterwards  these  were  turned 
into  annual  payments  of  a  certain  sum,  which  is  called  a 
Procuration,  being  so  much  given  to  the  visitor,  ad  pro- 
curandum  cibum  et potum" 

There  are  three  kinds  of  Procurations,  or 
Proxies,  viz.  " ratione  visitationis"  " consuetudinis" 
et  "pacti"* 

Some  of  these  procurations  were  so  exorbitant, 
that  frequent  complaints  were  made,  and  they 
were  forbidden  "by  councils  and  bulls."  Pope 
Clement  IV.  issued  a  bull  against  them,  in  which 
mention  is  made  of  the  Archdeacon  of  Richmond, 
who  travelled  with  "  103  horses,  21  dogs,  and 
3  hawks  ; "  a  goodly  retinue  forsooth  for  an  arch- 
deacon !  but  more,  I  should  say,  Ratione  vena- 
tionis,  than  " visitationis" 

"  Exhibits,"  or,  as  they  were  sometimes  called, 
"  Exhibitions,"  I  find  to  be  allowances  "  for  m.eat 
and  drink  such  as  was  customary  among  the  re- 
ligious appropriators  of  churches,  who  usually 
made  it  to  the  depending  vicar."  HENRI. 

The  great  Douglas  Cause  (2nd  S.  iv.  69.)  — 
There  is  no  printed  Report  of  this  curious  and  ex- 
traordinary case  extant  that  I  know  of,  but  L.  F. 
B.  will  find,  on  a  reference  to  Lowndes'  Biblio- 
graphers' Manual,  tinder  the  head  "  Douglas 
Cause,"  a  very  good  list  of  the  most  important 
works  which  have  been  printed  and  published  on 
the  subject.  Bos  well's  preface  to  his  Summary  of 
the  Speeches,  $c.,  of  the  Judges,  gives  an  impartial 
and  distinct  account  of  the  suit.  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

The  Theodosian  Code  (2nd  S.  iii.  291.)— Your 
correspondent  A.  will  find  the  information  he  re-' 
quires  in  the  Penny  Cyclopaedia,  art.  "  Theodosian 
Code."  RESUPINUS. 


*  The  former  of  these  is  of  ecclesiastical  cognizance ; 
the  other  two  are  to  be  tried  at  law. 


2«*  S.  N«  86.,  AUG.  22.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


Mrs.  Siddons  (lrt  S.  xi.  424. ;  2nd  S.  ii.  89. 120.) 
—  One  of  the  great  uses  of  "  N.  &  Q."  being  to 
point  out  to  the  workers  in  the  field  of  literature 
the  places  from  which  material  for  their  work 
may  be  derived,  I  trust  that  my  motives  may  not 
be  misconstrued,  when  I  direct  attention  to  an 
article  of  my  own  ("SIDDONIANA")  in  the  cur- 
rent number  of  Titan,  as  containing  many  facts, 
now  first  published,  concerning  Mrs.  Siddons's 
early  years,  education,  youthful  performances, 
marriage,  &c.,  which  may  be  of  use  to  the  future 
biographer  or  compiler  of  her  life. 

CTJTHBERT  BBDE,  B.A. 

Robin  a  Rie  (2nd  S.  iv.  57.)  — We  believe  that 
this  song  was  first  printed  in  The  Gallovidian 
Encyclopedia,  by  John  Mactaggart,  one  of  the 
most  curious  books  ever  printed.  In  his  commu- 
nication, L.M.M.R.  explains  the  Meggy-mony-feet 
to  be  the  wood-louse.  We  never  heard  this  in- 
sect called  the  Meggy-mony-foot  in  Scotland  ;  but 
the  lulus  terrestris  is  so  called,  also  the  electric 
centipede  (Scolopendra  electrica),  commonly  found 
below  stones  in  old  ruinous  walls.  The  connoch 
worm  seems  to  be  some  destructive  caterpillar. 
Jamieson  explains  connoch  to  mean  anything  that 
destroys.  MENTANTHES. 

Chirnside. 

Pomfrefs  Choice  (2nd  S.  iv.  106.)  —  Granger 
says  (vol.  ii.  401.)  :  "  There  is  a  poem  called  *  Hob- 
son's  Choice  "  which  I  have  seen  printed  in  a  folio 
pamphlet,  together  with  the  '  Choice  '  by  Pomfret." 

This  was  probably  the  form  in  which  it  was 
first  published,  and  the  mention  of  it  may  assist 
N.  O.  in  his  inquiry ;  as  to  the  date  I  can  offer 
no  suggestion. 

Dr.  Johnson's  remark  that  "  Perhaps  no  com- 
position in  our  language  has  been  oftener  perused 
than  'Pomfrefs  Choice'  reads  rather  strangely 
now."  CHARLES  WYLIE. 

Colours  for  Glass  (2nd  S.  iv.  129.)  —The  ordi- 
nary powder  colours  sold  by  the  artists'  colourmen 
are  used  for  painting  magic-lantern  slides  ;  those 
of  course  only  being  available  which  are  trans- 
parent. 

Canada  balsam,  diluted  to  the  required  thinness 
with  turpentine,  is  employed  for  mixing  them. 
When  dry  this  forms  a  remarkably  hard  and 
transparent  varnish.  I  believe  it  is  the  same  as 
that  known  by  the  name  of  crystal  varnish. 

T.  GREENWOOD. 

Weymouth. 

Painting  on  Leather  (2nd  S.  iii.  229.  416.)— The 
pictures  in  the  Titian  Gallery  at  Blenheim  are 
painted  upon  leather.  F.  M.  MIDDLETON. 

Stanton,  near  Ashbourne. 

Womanly  Heels  (2nd  S.  iii.  307.) —This  is  a 
strange  expression,  and  apparently  inapplicable 


to  the  Spanish  proverb,  for  the  chapin  is  without 
heels,  being  a  slipper  or  clog  to  protect  the  shoe 
from  dirt.  With  this  use  the  Spanish  proverb 
literally  accords  —  metaphorically  :  to  raise  one- 
self above  one's  deserts ;  "  s'elever  au-dessus  de 
son  merite." 

This,  like  many  other  Spanish  proverbs,  al- 
though very  expressive,  is  now  seldom  used. 

J.  B. 

Second  thoughts  not  always  best^  (2nd  S.  iv.  8.)  — 
In  Hare's  Guesses  at  Truth,  I  think  I  have  seen  a 
remark  to  this  effect,  that  a  wise  man's  answer  to 
a  question  is  first  yes,  then  no,  and  lastly  yes. 

Marrying  a  Widow  (2nd  S.  iv.  91.)  —  A  gentle- 
man who  marries  a  widow  may  not  use  either  the 
title,  surname,  or  arms  of  her  former  husband. 

P.P. 

Mayors  Re-elected  (2nd  S.  ii.  384.  477. ;  iii.  19. 
99.  159.)  —  Sir  George  Goodman,  M.P.,  has  been 
four  times  Mayor  of  Leeds.  MERCATOR,  A.B. 

The  Chisholms,  frc.  (2nd  S.  iv.  68.)  —  The 
O'Conor  Don,  of  Belenegare,  co.  Roscommon,  and 
the  O'Donoghue  of  the  Glens,  Kerry  (M.P.),  re- 
present the  heads  of  the  old  Irish  Septs  of  co. 
Kerry  ;  the  first  O'Conor  "  Don "  (the  dark}  was 
Tirlagh,  in  the  reign  of  Richard  II.  The  Chis- 
holm  (of  Erchless  Castle)  is  the  translation  of  the 
vernacular  "  An  Siosalach,"  by  which  the  High- 
landers of  the  Clan  designated  their  chief.  The 
Knight  of  Kerry  is  the  representative  of  the  old 
branch  of  the  Fitz  Geralds ;  the  head  of  the 
O'Neils  styled  himself  the  O'Neil.  John  Francis 
Fitzgerald,  of  Glin  Castle,  is  called  the  Knight  of 
Glin.  John  of  Callan  in  Kerry,  the  ancestor  of 
the  Fitzgeralds,  was  slain  at  Callan  ;  his  eldest  son 
Gibbon  was  the  White  Knight ;  his  second  son, 
John,  the  Knight  of  Glin  (the  vale}  ;  and  his 
third  son,  Maurice,  was  Knight  of  Kerry. 

ANON. 

"Lover,"  as  applied  to  a  Woman  (2nd  S.  iv. 
107.)  — A  correspondent  asks  for  instances  of  the 
use  of  the  word  "  lover  "  in  reference  to  a  female. 
He  will,  I  know,  thank  me  for  recalling  to  his 
memory  the  exquisitely  musical  lines  into  which 
Dryden  has  translated  the  Virgilian  description  of 
the  death  of  Dido.  Iris  is  despatched  by  the 
pitying  Juno  to  give  release  to  the  poor  queen : 

"  Downward  the  various  goddess  took  her  flight, 
And  drew  a  thousand  colours  from  the  light ; 
She  stood  beside  the  dying  lover's  head, 
And  '  Thus  I  do  devote  thee  to  the  dead, 
This  offering  to  the  infernal  gods  I  bear,'  — 
And  while  she  spoke,  she  cut  the  fatal  hair, 
The  struggling  soul  was  loosed,  and  life  dissolved  in 
air." 

SHIRLEY  BROOKS. 
Garrick  Club. 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  86.,  AUG.  22.  '57. 


John  Charles  Brooke,  F.S.A.,  Somerset  Herald 
(2nd  S.  iv.  130.)  —  Besides  the  reference  to  Ni- 
chols's Literary  Anecdotes,  another  should  have 
been  made  to  the  sixth  volume  of  the  Literary 
Illustrations,  which  contains  the  fullest  memoir  of 
Mr.  Brooke  hitherto  published,  followed  by  135 
letters,  being  his  correspondence  with  Mr.  Gough 
and  Mr.  Nichols.  Nor  should  any  time  be  lost  in 
contradicting  the  slander  copied  from  Cole's  MSS., 
for  it  was  surely  wholly  unfounded,  as  Mr.  Brooke 
continued  to  enjoy  the  esteem  of  a  large  circle  of 
friends  throughout  the  year  1780,  and  until  his 
unfortunate  death,  nearly  fourteen  years  after ; 
when  his  funeral  was  attended,  not  only  by  his 
brother  heralds,  but  by  the  Earl  Marshal  (Duke 
of  Norfolk),  the  Presidents  of  the  Society  of  An- 
tiquaries and  Royal  Society  (the  Earl  of  Leicester 
and  Sir  Joseph  Banks),  by  John  Topham,  Craven 
Ord,  and  Edmund  Turner,  Fellows  of  the  Royal 
and  Antiquarian  Societies,  the  Rev.  John  Brand, 
Sec.  Ant.  S.,  John  Caley,  James  Moore,  and  John 
Lambert,  Fellows  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries — 
most  of  them  still  very  generally  known  for  their 
eminence  and  high  character.  His  epitaph,  in  St. 
Benet's,  Paul's  Wharf  (which  is  printed,  ibid. 

£358.),  was  written  by  the  late  Norroy,    Mr. 
odgc.  JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS. 

Butlers  "  Hudibras?  1732  (2nd  S.  iy.  131.)  —  A 
copy  of  Hudibras  in  my  possession,  12mo.  pp.  385, 
printed  by  S.  Powell,  Dublin,  1732,  is  "  Adorn*  d 
with  a  new  Set  of  Cuts  from  the  Designs  of  Mr. 
Hogarth.1"  These  cuts  are  sixteen  in  number 
(five  of  them  folding  plates),  Phillip  Simms, 
Sculpt,  appearing  on  a  few,  the  remainder  without 
engraver's  name  ;  also  with  a  portrait  of  Butler 
fronting  the  title-page.  It  is  probable  that  the 
plates  of  this  Irish  edition  is  a  reproduction  of  the 
plates  of  the  English  editions  of  1726  and  1732 
(the  latter  mentioned  by  "  DEVA  "  as  containing 
only  nine  plates),  and  that  Hogarth  may  have 
provided  additional  new  designs  Tor  the  Irish 
printer.  The  plates  are  also  misplaced  (as  in  the 
English  edition  of  1732),  corrected  through  an 
index.  Some  of  them  are  in  a  much  better  style 
of  engraving  than  others,  but  in  design  the  whole 
do  not  belie  the  genius  of  the  pictorial  humourist. 

G.  N. 

Oddities  in  Printing  (2ml  S.  iii.  f*08.)  — I  have 
copies  of  a  32ino.  edition  of  the  Book  of  Common- 
Prayer,  printed  by  Whittingham  in  1806.  Some 
of  them  are  printed  with  black  ink  on  buff,  and 
others  oii  pink  paper.  T.  P. 

Tivcrton. 

Peter  Pindar  (2nd  S.  iv.  103.)  —  Your  corre- 
spondent incorrectly  spells  the  true  name  of  this 
witty  writer,  as  "  Walcot :  "  it  should  be  "  Wol- 
cot,"  or  "  Y/olcott."  He  was  a  native  of  Kings- 
bridge,  co.  Devon  (see  Murray's  Handbook  for 


Devon,  p.  59.),  and  there  is  a  family  of  the  name 
residing  at  Knowle  House,  which  is  of  Norman  ex- 
traction. Watt  spells  the  name  "  Wolcott ; "  the 
obituary  notice  in  the  Annual  Register  runs  "  Jan. 
1819.  At  Somers'  town  in  his  81st  year,  Dr.  John 
Wdcot."  A  Roger  Wolcott  published  some  "  Po- 
etical Meditations."  The  arms  of  the  two  families 
are  essentially  distinct. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Tympan  (2nd  S.  iv.  135.)  —  The  note  there  upon 

the  word  tympan,  seems  to  throw  light  upon  the 

following  sentence  of  Horace  Walpole.     Speaking 

of  Lady  Pomfret  at  Oxford,  he  says : 

"Do  but  figure  her,  her  dress  had  all  the  tawdry 
poverty  and  frippery,  with  which  you  remember  her,  and 
I  dare  swear  her  tympany,  scarce  covered  with  ticking, 
produced  itself  through  the  slit  of  her  scowered  damask 
robe."  —  See  the  new  edition  of  Horace  Walpole's  Letters, 
vol.  iii.  p.  25. 

F.  B. 

Ordination  Query  (2nd  S.  iv.  70.)  —  Your  cor- 
respondent M.  W.  D.  may  refer  to  Burns,  sub 
voce  Dispensation,  vol.  ii.  p.  165.,  edit.  1842,  In 
all  probability  he  would  be  required  to  wait  for 
the  following  Ordination ;  though  under  peculiar 
circumstances  his  future  diocesan  might  give  him 
letters  dimissory  for  some  intermediate  Ordina- 
tion to  another  bishop. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Kirltham  Families  (2nd  S.  iii.  427.)  —  There  is 
and  was  no  gentle  Lancashire  family  of  the  name 
ofKirkham.  P.P. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

SIR  TOIUE  MATTHEW'S  COLLECTION  OP  LETTERS.    8VO.    I860. 

***  Letters,  statino;  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  he 
sent  to  MESSRS.  HELL  ft  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  .NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  180.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  tiiey  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose  : 

BIOGRAPHIZE  BRITANNIC*:.    7  Vols.    1747—1766.    Vols.  VI.  &  VII. 
lluo's     INTRODUCTION    TO    THE    WRITINGS    oc     THE    NEW    TESTAMKNT. 
Translated  by  Fosdick,  with  Notes  by  Stuart.    Andover,  Massachu- 
setts, 1836. 
WYATT'S  LACHRYMJK  EccMssijB.    1814.    Title-page. 

Ten  shillings  is  offered  for  the  loan  of  Huo's  INTRODUCTION  for  a  'CW 
weeks. 

Wanted  by  Rev .  J.  Elcasdell,  Byron  Terrace,  Macclesfield. 


to 

We  have  this  iveek  to  apologise  to  several  Correspondents  for  the  pos 
ponement  of  articles  of  yreat  interest,  and  we  have  also  been  compelled  to 
omit  our  usual  NOTES  ox  BOOKS. 

JOHN  W.  CLARK  ;  W.  J.  S. ;  ROBERT  S.  SALMON  5  E.  A.  D.  are  thanked . 
They  will  see  that  their  communications  have  been  anticipated. 

MENVANTHES.  Lcet,  or  Leat,  according  to  Webster,  is  from  the  Ang- 
Sax.  last,  duxit,  a  trench  to  conduct  water  to  or  from  a  mill. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  a7so 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
&ix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Pul)lishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  4<J.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  B.C.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


2»d  S.  N°  87.,  AUG.  29.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  29,  1857. 


PANCAKES. 

It  was  only  last  April*  that  the  question  of 
"  Cross-Buns"  led  to  a  Tartar  elucidation  ;  and  it 
will  be  scarcely  more  surprising  to  find  the  subject 
of  pancakes  now  affecting  the  destinies  of  India. 
That  "  there  are  more  things  between  heaven  and 
earth  than  are  dreamed  of  in  philosophy"  is 
proved,  and  too  fatally  proved,  by  this  fact. 

It  seems  that  "  from  the  Himalayas  to  Cape 
Comorin  "  there  was  not  a  single  individual  that 
anticipated  the  storm,  though  its  cloudy  precursor 
was  even  then  sailing  up  against  the  wind  in  the 
open  face  of  heaven  !  For  nearly  a  twelvemonth, 
we  are  told,  the  mystic  cakes  and  flowers  were 
passing  everywhere  from  village  to  village,  from 
regiment  to  regiment,  from  hand  to  hand  ;  and 
yet,  so  far  as  appears,  not  one  functionary  in  India 
found  it  within  his  scope,  one  scholar  within  his 
knowledge,  one  native  in  bis  duty,  to  explain  the 
meaning  of  this  direful  symbol  — 

"ij  nvpC  'Axcuois  a\ye  eOn]Ke" 

with  the  rest  of  the  consequences  too  painfully 
appropriate,  as  "  the  will  of  Jove  is  being  fulfilled." 

In  England  the  notices,  even  in  the  precision  of 
The  Times,  were  so  slight  and  inefficient  that  no 
clue  was  obtainable,  till  Mr.  D'Israeli's  speech  of 
Monday  fortnight  too  late  revealed  the  details. 
If  given  in  proper  time  to  the  world,  one  single 
hour  had  discovered  the  scheme,  and  saved  Eng- 
land and  India  from  this  dread  disruption.  The 
lotus  of  my  former  Note  has  indeed  had  its 
mystery. 

This  philological  point,  peculiarly  within  the 
province  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  developes  an  innocence  of 
India,  its  history,  prejudices,  and  feelings,  that 
sanctifies  the  remark  of  Oxenstiern.  As  my  last 
letter  connected  linguistics  with  religion,  let  your 
patriotism  suffer  politics  to  combine  with  them 
here. 

The  mutiny  in  India  is  declared  to  be  causeless, 
and  this  by  one  of  the  most  amiable  and  admired 
soldiers  of  the  day,  whose  high  and  merited  po- 
sition near  royalty  gives  a  weight  to  his  words 
even  beyond  their  value  ;  for  the  frantic  Sepoy, 
maddened  to  horrors  the  most  detestable,  pro  aris 
etfocis,  is  yet  human,  and  acting  under  impulses 
intelligible,  though  abhorrent,  to  humanity.  But 
he  has  no  representative  here. 

Alas,  then,  for  Hindostan  if  royalty  be  no  better 
informed  than  this  !  And  yet  how  have  we  used 
our  superior  information  and  means  there  ?  By 
trampling  on  usage,  ignoring  learning,  upholding 
imposture,  and  consolidating  superstition.  The 
tree  of  evil  has  thus  produced  its  fruit  —  of  injury, 
ignorance,  and  crime.  "  Wisdom  crieth,  but  no 


[*  "N.  &Q.,"2"dS.  iii.450.] 


man  regardeth  :  "  murder  spoke  aloud,  but  none 
could  recognise  the  accents  :  natives,  and  scholars, 
and  military,  and  functionaries,  and  supreme 
councils,  and  commanders-in-chief,  and  governors- 
general  in  India, — merchants,  and  East  India  Com- 
pany, and  directors,  and  boards  of  control,  and 
presidents,  and  ministers,  and  cabinet  councils 
here,  —  could  in  all  these  twelvemonths  throw 
no  light  on  the  subject,  divine  the  symptoms,  or 
reveal  the  treachery.  From  the  catastrophe  of 
Belshazzar  to  our  own,  "  see  with  what  wisdom 
the  world  is  conducted ! "  In  both  cases  the 
identical  ignorance  produces  the  disastrous  result : 
a  grain  of  learning  had  anticipated  all  the  evil. 

The  system,  its  sources,  forms,  modes  of  opera- 
tion, ties,  secrets,  sympathies,  aims,  and  ramifica- 
tions, are  they  all  really  inscrutable  ?  Certainly 
not. 

"  Come  then  some  beggar  of  the  strolling  crew, 
To  do,  what  all  those  Princes  could  not  do." 

How  far  such  discovery  can  be  carried  it  is  not 
easy  to  determine ;  but,  once  made,  its  use  offers 
the  sole  security  to  the  Asiatic  empire  and  its 
European  sister,  and  saves  years  and  oceans  of 
blood,  and  millions  of  treasure  to  England  and 
humanity.  R.  G.  POTE. 

P.S.  Can  anyone  say  whether  the  lotus  flowers 
sent  round  to  the  regiments  were  of  any  particular 
colour,  or  of  all  indifferently  ?  The  point  is  most; 
material  to  ascertain, 


KING    CHARLES   II.    AND    MR.    BUDWAYES. 

[The  following  amusing  and  characteristic  anecdote  of 
the  Merry  Monarch  is  taken  from  a  MS.  (written  circa 
1712)  entitled  Great  Britain's  Honeycombe.~\ 

There  was  a  Gentleman  whose  name  was  Master 
Budwayes,  whose  Estate  was  very  great ;  he  lived 
at  Dotchet  near  Windsor,  which  had  the  Care 
of  King  Charles  very  much.  Master  Budwaies 
taking  his  opportunity  one  day  when  the  King 
was  hunting  in  Windsor  Forrest,  humbly  be- 
seeched  him  that  he  would  be  pleased  to  honour 
him  with  his  presence  at  his  little  Habitation  at 
Dotchet,  to  take  a  glass  of  his  wine.  The  King 
very  readily  told  him  that  he  would  come  one 
Morning  or  other  and  catch  him  Naping  before 
he  was  stirringe.  Mr.  Budwaies  returned  him 
most  humble  thanks  for  kind  condescention  for  his 
gratious  promise.  But  with  all  told  the  King  he 
must  come  early  in  the  morning  if  he  intended  to 
catch  him  in  bed,  for  he  was  an  early  riser.  His 
Majesty  replyed,  lie  warrant  you,  Budwaies,  I  will 
be  as  good  as  my  word,  rise  as  early  as  you  will. 
Mr.  Budwaies  taking  his  leave  of  his  Majesty  for 
that  time,  and  went  home  after  killing  a  Buck. 
Now,  some  little  time  after  it  so  happened  out 
that  the  King  one  night  could  not  sleep  very  well, 
being  disturbed  either  with  the  heat  of  the 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  N«  87.,  AUG.  29.  57. 


weather,  or  the  biting  of  the  fleas  :  as  he  lay  in 
Bed  awake  pondering  with  himself,  at  length  it 
came  into  his  head  that  he  had  promised  Mr.  Bud- 
waies  to  catch  him  naping  one  Morning,  gits  up 
very  early,  and  so  privately  walks  away  from  the 
Cas'tle  to  Budwaies  Mantion  house,  which  was  but 
a  small  mile.  But  it  so  hapned  that  Mr.  Budwaies 
had  been  drinking  hard  over  night  with  some 
friends,  which  occasioned  him  to  be  abed  longer 
the  next  morning  than  he  used  to  do.  The  King 
knocking  at  the  door,  the  maid  went  and  opened 
the  door  :  the  King  asked  her  if  Budwaies  was 
stirring  ;  the  Maid  staring  him  in  the  face,  say- 
ing, What !  plaine  Budwaies,  have  you  nere  an  Mr. 
under  your  Girdle  ?  The  King  pleased  with  the 
blunt  expression  of  the  Maid,  he  forced  his  way 
forward ;  the  Maid  letting  him  into  the  parlour, 
looked  very  gruff  upon  the  King  for  want  of  an 
(M)  for  her  Master,  and  told  him  her  Master  was 
not  stirring  ;  so  the  King  bid  her  goe  up  stairs 
and  tell  him  there  was  one  below  was  come  to  see 
him.  So  the  Maid  went  up  staires  and  told  her 
Master  that  there  was  a  blunt  kind  of  a  Gentle- 
man in  the  Parlour  wanted  to  speak  with  him,  and 
withall  told  her  Master  that  when  she  had  opned 
the  door  he  asked  her  if  Budwaies  was  stiring  ;  so 
I  answered  him  againe,  saying,  What !  plaine  Bud- 
waies, have  you  nere  an  (M)  under  your  Girdle  ? 
Her  master  asked  her  what  manner  of  Gentleman 
he  was.  She  told  him  he  was  a  tall  black  man, 
and  had  a  silver  badge  upon  one  side  of  his  breast, 
saying,  I  believe  he  is  some  officer  belonging  to 
the  Castle :  with  that  Mr.  Budwaies  bethought 
with  himselfe  that  it  must  be  King  Charles  which 
promised  to  catch  him  naping  one  morning  or 
other.  With  that  he  put  on  his  Nightgown  and 
breeches,  and  put  on  his  slippers  in  great  hast 
with  much  concerne,  which  made  the  Maid  think 
something  more  than  ordinary,  and  was  resolved 
to  watch  her  Master  narrowly  when  he  went  into 
the  parlour.  Mr.  Budwaies,  when  he  came  down 
stairs,  went  into  the  parlour  and  bowed  one  knee, 
beging  the  King's  pardon  that  he  should  come  so 
far  and  catch  him  in  bed.  The  Maid  peeping  at 
the  door,  and  seeing  her  Master  on  his  bended 
knee,  thought  then  who  he  was ;  her  Master 
calling  her  bid  her  wash  a  glass  or  two,  and  bring 
in  a  bottle  of  wine. 

In  the  meane  time  Mr.  Budwaies  humbly  beged 
leave  of  the  King  to  goe  up  and  put  on  his  Coat 
and  stockings.  The  Maid,  while  her  Master  was 
gon  up  stairs,  getts  glasses  on  a  silver  salver,  and 
a  bottle  of  wine,  and  carryes  it  into  the  parlour. 
The  Maid  staring  upon  the  King  very  eagerly, 
the  King  aeked  her  whether  she  knew  him  or  no, 
because  she  stared  so  upon  him.  She  replyed, 
saying,  Yes,  Sir,  I  know  who  you  are  now.  Why, 
who  am  I  ?  said  the  King.  The  Maid  replyed, 
Why  you  are  my  Master's^Godfather.  The  King 
burst  out  into  a  Laughture,  saying,  Why  should 


you  think  so  ?  The  Maid  replyed,  Because  I  did 
see  my  Master  ask  your  blessing ;  so  that  the 
Ignorance  of  the  Maid  pleased  the  King  exceed- 
ingly. So  the  King  and  Mr.  Budwaies  took  the 
bottle,  telling  him  he  had  now  paid  his  visit,  and 
so  marched  up  to  the  Castle  againe  without  being 
missed.  ANON. 


A  FEW  NOTES  ON  TOBACCO  FROM  BOOKS  AND 
OBSERVATION. 

Tobacco  for  Wounds,  Sfc. — I  believe  that  most 
bodies  of  people,  from  nations  to  country  towns, 
have  notions  peculiarly  their  own  with  regard  to 
efficacious  cures  and  healing  substances.  Even  in 
trades  the  rule  holds  good,  and  we  see  the  shoe- 
maker binding  a  bit  of  wax  on  the  cut  finger  of 
his  child,  while  the  carpenter  glues  on  a  shaving. 

In  the  Southern  States  of  America  nothing  is 
more  common  than  the  application  of  tobacco  leaf 
to  a  wound,  whether  the  result  of  a  cut,  bruise,  or 
bite. 

I  have  seen  young  negroes  in  Arkansas  and 
Missouri  running  around  with  their  fingers  and 
toes  tied  up ;  and  from  the  numerous  jagged  ends 
of  tobacco  leaves  projecting  from  their  extremi- 
ties giving  one  the  idea  that  some  casting  or 
peeling  process  was  going  on,  and  that  they  were 
gradually  being  skinned. 

I  ence  saw  a  negro  at  work,  hoeing  tobacco 
plants,  with  the  lower  portion  of  his  legs  encased 
in  large  sucker  tobacco  leaves,  which  he  had  tied 
on  with  string.  Upon  asking  the  overseer  the 
fellow's  reason  for  wearing  such  "leggins,"  he  re- 
plied that  many  of  the  hands  were  troubled  with 
scurvy,  and  they  found  more  relief  from  tobacco 
than  from  Dr.  Jeanes'  or  any  of  the  other  popular 
lotions. 

In  the  case  of  a  snake  bite  nothing  is  so  fre- 
quently applied  as  tobacco  leaf  or  sweet  oil.  I 
remember  the  circumstance  of  a  man  who  had 
been  to  the  "  timber  "  for  a  load  of  rails,  and  in 
returning  home  stopped  to  drink  at  a  small  spring 
a  few  rods  off  the  main  road,  and  upon  rising  was 
bitten  in  the  leg  by  an  old  rattle-snake.  The 
man's  leg  soon  swelled  enormously,  and  the  pain 
increased ;  but  upon  the  application  of  some  oil, 
which  he  procured  at  a  cabin  a  mile  or  two  on  the 
road,  and  then  a  lot  of  "  cut-and-dry  "  (the  most 
trashy  tobacco),  well  damped  and  bound  round 
the  swelling,  all  danger  passed,  and  his  leg  was 
reduced  to  its  natural  size  by  the  time  he  reached 
home,  late  in  the  night.  Indeed  the  domestic 
medicine  chest  of  the  American  backwoodsman 
may  be  said  to  contain  but  two  specifics,  —  calo- 
mel for  the  stomach,  and  tobacco  for  the  skin. 

If  an  old  negro  finds  his  person  too  thickly  set- 
tled with  small  settlers,  his  mode  of  ejectment  is 
much  more  simple  than  that  practised  by  the 


87.,  AUG.  29.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


landlords  in  Ireland.  He  well  soaks  some  strong 
tobacco  and  thoroughly  washes  himself.  A  few 
applications  of  this  sort,  and  he  is  left  quietly  to 
himself.  Nothing  is  more  common  along  the  Mis- 
sissippi or  the  Missouri  than  to  see,  in  the  twilight 
of  a  summer's  evening,  a  large  pan  of  tobacco 
burning  and  smoking  away  before  the  front  door 
of  the  settler's  cabin.  The  reason  is  that  the  mos- 
quitos  are  rather  plaguy,  and  the  tobacco  smoke 
drives  them  away. 

Tobacco  and  Negroes.  —  If  tobacco  was  first 
grown  and  used  after  the  present  fashion  in  Ame- 
rica, it  must  have  spread  to  and  permeated  the 
most  remote  countries  with  amazing  rapidity.  I 
have  an  old  book  before  me  which,  for  pious  ear- 
nestness and  equivocal  morality,  is  not  often  to  be 
equalled.  It  is  entitled 

"  The  Sea-Surgeon,  or  the  Guinea  Man's  Vade  Mecura ; 
in  which  is  laid  down  the  Method  of  curing  such  Dis- 
eases as  usually  happen  Abroad,  especially  on  the  Coast 
of  Guinea;  with  the  best  way  of  treating  Negroes,  both 
in  Health  and  in  Sickness ;  for  the  use  of  young  Sea-Sur- 
geons, by  T.  Aubrey,  M.D.,  who  resided  many  years  on 
the  Coast  of  Guinea,  12ino.,  London,  1729." 

On  page  132.  the  author  mentions  tobacco  as  a 
nationality  among  the  negroes  : 

"  Some  ships,"  says  the  author,  "  take  in  five  or  six 
hundred  slaves,  yet  perhaps  by  such  times  as  they  arrive 
at  the  West  Indies,  or  Virginia,  they  lose  above  three 
parts  of  them.  Moreover,  they  are  accustomed  to  divert 
themselves  at  home  with  dancing,  and  singing,  and  drink- 
ing, altho'  in  moderation,  and  are  also  not  everlasting,  but 
lasting  smoakers,  and  therefore  you  must  observe  to  order 
them  now  and  then  a  glass  of  brandy,  especially  when 
you  see  them  a  little  dull  and  melancholy ;  and  give  them 
betwixt  whiles  tobacco  and  pipes  ;  for'as  they  are  used  to 
smoak  from  their  infancy,  it  will  be  very  pernicious  to 
them  to  leave  it;  and  seeing  the  owners  allow  both 
brandy  and  tobacco  sufficiently  for  them  (altho'  it's 
very  often  embezzled  away  for  other  uses),  you  must 
speak  boldly  for  it,  and  tell  the  commander  such  and 
such  things  are  absolutely  necessary." 

Aubrey  appears  to  have  resided  on  the  African 
Coast  as  early  as  1700,  and,  supposing  some  of 
the  negroes  to  have  been  fifty  years  of  age  who 
had  "smoaked  from  their  infancy,"  this  will  throw 
the  period  of  a  general  use  of  tobacco  in  Africa 
as  far  back  as  the  year  1650. 

Perfumed  Swiff  in  Italy  in  1646.  — Jo.  Ray- 
mond, gent.,  in  1648,  gave  to  the  world  his  Itine- 
rary, contayning  a  Voyage  made  through  Italy  in 
the  years  1646  and  1647,  illustrated  with  divers 
Figures  of  Antiquities,  12mo.  At  page  49.  Ray- 
mond says, 

"  The  next  morning  we  rode  through  a  village  Barba- 
rino,  from  whence  the  mighty  stirring  family  of  the 
Cardinalls  tooke  their  originall.  We  din'd  at  Poggio 
Bond,  a  place  noted  for  the  perfumed  tobacco  composed 
there ;  which  the  Italians  through  custome  take  in  pow- 
der as  profusely  as  we  in  England  doe  in  the  pipe." 

Tobacco  and  Scorpions. — Raymond,  in  speaking 
of  the  Italians,  says, 
"Amongst  their   medicinall   plants,   scarce  knowne 


amongst  us  but  in  apothecaries  shoppes,  I  tooke  notice 
of  one  odoriferous  hear  be  called  Basilico,  which  hath  this 
innate  power,  that  if  laid  under  a  stone  in  some  moyst 
place,  in  two  dayes  it  produceth  a  scorpion ;  this  I  can 
assert  by  experience,  and  to  countenance  this  stoxy,  there 
fell  out  a  strange  accident  in  my  stay  at  Siena.  A  gen- 
tleman was  so  pleas'd  with  the  smell  of  this  Basilico,  that 
he  had  some  dry'd  and  beaten  into  powder,  which  he  snift 
up ;  imagining  it  of  the  same  force  with  tobacco  to  cleare 
the  head,  but  hee  bought  the  experience  at  the  price  of 
his  life,  for  hee  dyed  distracted.  His  skull  being  after- 
wards opened  by  the  chyrurgion,  a  nest  of  scorpions  were 
found  feeding  on  his  brame." 

JOHN  CAMDEN  HOTTEN. 
Piccadilly. 


PROCLAMATION    OF    CHARLES    II. 

I  send  you  a  copy  of  a  document  in  my  posses* 
sion,  which,  if  it  seems  to  you  to  have  sufficient 
interest,  you  are  most  welcome  to  publish  in  your 
Notes. 

The  original  is  on  parchment,  and  the  "  C.  R." 
is  apparently  an  autograph  of  the  Merry  Monarch. 
This  order  was  made  to  an  ancestor  of  mine,  Sir 
John  Rogers  of  Edmundham,  the  last  male  de- 
scendant of  the  Brianstone  family.  . 

I  believe  it  is  not  generally  known  that  the 
fowling  pieces  had,  at  that  period,  so  completely 
superseded  the  crossbow  as  an  instrument  for  the 
destruction  of  game,  that  the  latter  is  not  even 
mentioned  in  the  enumeration  of  sporting  imple- 
ments. The  spelling  of  the  original  is  of  course 
preserved,  and  the  signature  at  bottom  also  ac- 
curately copied.  WM.  W.  COKER. 

Parkstone,  near  Poole,  Dorset. 

"CHARLES  R. 

"Charles,  by  the  grace  of  God  King  of  England,  Scot- 
land, France,  and  Ireland,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  etc. 
To  our  trusty  and  welbeloved  Sir  John  Rogers,  Kight, 
Greeting.  Whereas,  We  are  informed  that  our  Game, 
Hare,  Pheasant,  Partridge,  Heron  and  other  wild  fowle 
in  and  about  our  Counties  of  Dorset,  Somerset,  and  Wilts 
is  much  destroyed  by  divers  disorderly  persons  with 
Greyhounds,  Mongrells,  Setting  dogs,  guns,  trammels, 
tunnells,  netts  and  other  Engines  contrary  to  the  Statuts 
of  this  our  Realme  in  the  case  provided ;  for  the  better 
prevention  hereof,  and  that  the  game  may  be  the  better 
preserved  for  our  Sport  and  recreation  at  such  time  as  We 
shall  resort  into  those  parts,  We  doe  hereby  will  and 
Command  you  to  have  a  spciall  care  that  no  person  or 
persons  doe  hereafter  use  any  of  the  said  unlawfull 
meanes  or  Engines  for  the  destroying  of  our  game  within 
10  miles  of  your  House  at  Ensom  within  our  Countie  of 
Dorset.  And  if  any  person  after  the  signification  of  this 
our  pleasure  shall  presume  with  Greyhounds,  Mongrils, 
Setting  dogs,  gunns,  tramels,  netts  or  other  Engines  to 
hurt  or  kill  our  said  game  of  Hare,  Pheasant,  Partridge, 
Heron  or  other  wildfowle  within  the  said  distance,  We 
do  hereby  give  full  power  and  Authority  unto  you  and  to 
your  deputy  or  deputies  to  seize  and  take  away  all  or  any 
of  the  said  Greyhounds,  Mongrels,  Setting  dogs,  tramills, 
tunnels,  gunns,  netts  or  other  engines,  and  them  to  detain 
and  Certify  to  us  or  our  privy  Councell,  the  names  of  any 
persons  so  offending,  to  the  end  such  further  order  may 
be  taken  for  their  punishment,  as  shall  be  fitt  in  cases  of 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  87>)  AUG.  29.  '57. 


such  Misdemeanour  and  Contempt,  and  requiring  all 
Maiors,  Sheritfes,  Justices  of  Peace,  Bayliffes  and  other 
our  officers  and  Ministers  to  be  aiding  and  assisting  to 
you  and  your  deputies  herein.  And  for  so  doing  these 
our  letters  shall  be  unto  you  and  your  deputies  sufficient 
warrant.  Given  at  our  Court  at  Whitehall  the  15  day  of 
August,  1664,  in  the  sixteenth  year  of  our  Raigne. 
"  By  his  Majties  Command. 

"  WILL.  MORRICE." 


HAY   LIFTS. 

A  very  old  friend  of  mine  has  just  been  highly 
delighted,  and  I  am  sure  I  shall  be  forgiven  for 
stating  the  circumstance  :  for  what  more  agree- 
able to  think  about  than  the  play  of  satisfied  smile 
on  a  face  which  has  already  experienced  upwards 
of  eighty  years  of  the  cares  of  life  ?  And  when  I 
also  state  that  the  person  to  whom  I  am  alluding 
is  even  now  under  the  necessity  of  earning  a  bit 
of  bread  for  himself  and  poor  wife,  by  doing  what 
he  can  yet  do  in  the  way  of  shoemaking,  I  am 
sure  that  his  must  be  considered  as  having 
been  a  life  of  severe  cures.  Nevertheless,  the 
jolly  old  man  is  always  ready  with  a  hearty  laugh 
—  discovering  the  pleasurable  countenance  when- 
ever possible,  and  therefore  his  delight  on  the 
occasion  to  which  I  am  now  referring. 

"Here,"  said  I,  "look  at  this;"  at  the  same 
time  putting  into  his  hand  a  copy  of  a  late  num- 
ber of  the  Illustrated  London  News.  "  Oh,  yes," 
was  the  reply  ;  "  you  know  I  am  always  fond  of 
pictures;"  and  then,  wiping  his  spectacles,  com- 
menced at  once  his  inspection.  I  said  nothing 
more,  well  knowing  he  would  soon  come  to  the 
particular  part  I  intended  for  his  notice  ;  and  he 
did  so  —  that  of  an  account,  accompanied  with  an 
engraving,  of  how  some  hay  had  lately  been  lifted 
up  from  its  comfortable  quarters  on  the  warm 
ground  and  drifted  over  various  fields  in  scat- 
tered patches  ;  and  this,  too,  at  a  time  so  remark- 
ably calm  in  its  atmospheric  conditions  as  the 
present  summer  season  has  altogether  proved. 
While,  stranger  still,  the  hay  is  stated  to  have 
been  carried  off  in  quite  a  different  direction  to 
the  blowing  of  such  trifling  wind  as  could  be  de- 
tected. 

Now,  how  is  this  ?  And  my  old  friend  has  long 
been  asking  himself  exactly  the  same  question  in 
regard  to  a  closely  similar  occurrence.  In  his 
childhood,  aa  he  tells  me,  (and  as  he  himself  has 
written  out  the  full  story  in  connexion  with  a 
series  of  Irish  Faery  and  other  Legends*,)  when 
about  four  years  old — that  is,  seventy-seven  years 
ago  —  he  remembers  seeing  a  considerable  portion 
of  hay  clinging  to  parts  of  the  roofage  of  the 
Exchange  at  Waterford.  This  every  one  in  the 


*  A  section  of  these  Tales  was  printed  two  or  three 
j'ears  ago,  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall  having  written  an  Introduc- 
tion to  the  little  book  in  favour  of  its  aged  author. 


town  was  marvelling  at,  and  how  the  hay  could 
become  so  posited  !  Waterford  is  washed,  as  he 
says,  by  the  noble  river  Suir,  which  is  much  wider 
there  than  the  Thames  is  at  London  ;  and  on  the 
opposite  of  the  river  is  a  village  or  hamlet  called 
Portmore,  consisting  of  but  a  sparce  scattering  of 
houses,  backed  by  the  open  country.  Here  then, 
in  the  close  vicinity  of  Portmore,  were  some  lusty 
hay-makers  at  work,  though  not  in  scything  down 
the  long  grass,  but  in  forming  the  dried  brown 
produce  into  those  kind  of  piles  called  hay-cocks. 
And  now  what  happens  ?  Why,  one  of  these  new 
up-buildings,  even  while  two  or  three  men  are 
busy  in  its  erection,  is  observed  to  become  inter- 
nally disturbed,  and  actually  moving  in  manner 
truly  miraculous.  When,  lo  !  in  another  instant, 
the  whole  bulk  is  forced  upwards  into  the  air,  and, 
taking  a  most  leisurely  flight  right  across  the 
river, — still  more  and  more  widening  at  its  base, 
the  higher  and  further  it  got,  but  keeping  in  the 
main  pretty  well  together  ;  and  then  progressing 
so  far  on  its  journey  as  Waterford  itself,  it  still 
continued  sailing  forward,  until,  coming  in  unfor- 
tunate contact  with  the  cupola,  or  other  of  the 
higher  points  of  the  building  before  mentioned, 
all  further  progress  was  arrested  ;  and  there  the 
results  were  to  be  seen,  as  my  friend  is  still  him- 
self alive  to  testify. 

Nor  is  this  all.  That  were  impossible  among  a 
people  so  imaginative  as  the  Irish  are  :  so,  in  time, 
that  which  remained  for  so  long  a  period  the  sub- 
ject of  everybody's  talk  became  dovetailed  into 
the  legend,  —  the  version  of  the  story  being,  that 
a  large  troop  of  freakish  fairies,  taking  it  into 
their  heads  to  have  a  summer  gambol,  and  at  the 
same  time  to  surprise  the  staid  folk  of  the  ancient 
city  of  Waterford,  sallied  boldly  out  from  their 
clay-coverts,  crept  artfully  under  the  said  hay- 
cock, and,  by  either  putting  their  very  un- Atlas- 
like  shoulders  to  the  superincumbent  burthen,  or 
through  some  other  agency  only  known  to  them- 
selves, so  bore  or  impelled  along  the  odoriferous 
gathering,  as  gently  gliding  through  the  air ;  the 
narrator  in  all  cases  forgetting  to  explain  how 
they,  the  "  Good  People,"  escaped  from  the  peril 
of  their  position  when  their  strange  car  or  ship 
struck  upon  the  Exchange,  and  all  became  a  total 
wreck  ! 

That,  however,  is  not  his  business.  Pleasingly 
deceived  himself,  he  has  no  desire  to  undeceive 
others  ;  and  so  the  fact  and  the  falsehood  come 
down  to  us  almost  inextricably  mingled  in  most  of 
these  legends  ;  and  who,  on  such  subjects,  would 
wish  for  a  separation  ? 

In  conclusion,  then,  can  any  satisfactory  reason 
be  assigned  for  these  hay-lifts,  or  flights?  for, 
certainly,  there  seems  to  be  much  difference  be- 
tween the  presumed  causatory  power  of  carrying 
frogs  about  in  showery  batches,  and  snails,  crabs, 
or  herrings  in  like  manner  (as  a  statement  of  the 


2nd  S.  X"  87.,  AUG.  29.  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


latter  kind  has  also  been  lately  made  known 
through  our  journals),  and  this  careering  through 
the  air  of  the  harvest  of  the  hay-field,  as  has  just 
occurred  in  Denbighshire,  or  as  seventy-seven 
years  ago  the  same  sort  of  thing  took  place  at 
Waterford.  J.  D.  D. 


NEW   GAMES    AT    ST.    STEPHEN'S    CHAPEL. 

The  following  poem  I  copied  early  in  the  pre- 
sent century  from  a  collection  of  similar  articles 
in  the  common-place  book  of  a  friend.  Whether 
it  has  ever  appeared  in  print  I  am  unable  to  say, 
or  even  to  hazard  a  guess  ;  but  it  seems  to  de- 
serve a  mausoleum  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

"  New  Games  at  St.  Stephen's  Chapel 

"  While  honest  John  Bull, 

With  sorrow  brimful, 
Lamented  his  trusty  friend  Pitt ; 

Some  sharpers,  we're  told, 

In  cheating  grown  old, 
Thus  tried  all  the  talents  and  wit. 

*'  Let's  invite  him  to  play, 

John  never  says  nay, 
So  they  ask'd  him  what  game  he  approved; 

John  talk'd  of  All  Fours, 

Or  Seat  knave  out  of  doors, 
The  games  of  his  youth  which  he  loved. 

"  Lord  H— w— k  spoke  first  $ 

'  In  those  games  I'm  not  vers'd, 
But  they  surely  are  old-fashion'd  things ; 

The  best  game,  entre  nous, 

Is  the  good  game  of  Loo, 

Where  Knaves  get  the  better  of  Kings.' 

"  Sam  Wh— tb— d  rose  next, 

By  all  court  cards  perplext, 
Since  at  his  trade  they  reckon  no  score ; 

For  at  Cribbage,  'tis  known, 

That  with  court  cards  alone 
You  can't  make  fifteen  two,  fifteen  four. 

/'Then  Sh— r— d— n  rose, 

Saying,  he  should  propose, 
Though  at  all  times  he  play'd  upon  tick, 

The  good  old  game  of  Whist, 

For  if  Honours  he  miss'd, 
He  was  sure  to  succeed  by  the  Trick. 

"  Now  with  blustering  voice 
T — rn— y  roars  out,  '  My  boy  a ! 

1  approve  none  of  all  your  selections ; 
What  I'll  recommend 
To  myself  and  my  friend, 

Is  to  play  well  the  game  of  Connections.' 

"  By  his  master  respected, 

But  by  both  sides  neglected, 
Telle  est  la  fortune  de  la  guerre, 

Once  the  minister's  ombre, 

Now  deserted  and  sombre, 
The  good  S— dm— h  prefers  Solitaire. 

"Next,  with  perquisites  stored, 

Spoke  T — mpl — 's  good  lord, 
All  whose  wants  are  supplied  by  the  nation, 

1  From  our  memory  blot 

Pique,  Repique,  and  Capot, 
And  let's  practise,  my  friends,  Speculation.' 


"  Lord  G — nv — 1 —  stood  by, 
With  considerate  eye, 

Which  forbore  e'en  his  hopes  to  express, 
But  W— ndh— m,  less  mute, 
Own'd  each  game  in  each  suit 

He  had  play'd  without  any  success. 

" '  Try  again,  Sir,  your  skill,' 

Says  B— rd— t,  '  at  Quadrille, 
There  seem  none  but  your  friends  to  ask  leave ; 

As  for  calling  a  King, 

I  shall  do  no  such  thing, 
But  shall  soon  play  alone,  I  believe.' 

"  Braced  with  keen  Yorkshire  air, 
Young  Lord  M — It — n  stood  there, 

Who,  improved  in  all  talents  of  late, 
Said  he  fear'd  not  success 
At  a  bold  game  of  Chess, 

And  should  soon  give  the  King  a  check-mate. 

" '  Hush ! '  says  Gr— nv— 11— ;  '  young  man, 
I'll  whisper  my  plan ; 

While  professing  great  zeal  for  the  throne, 
We  may  leave  in  the  lurch 
Both  the  King  and  the  Church, 

By  encouraging  slily  Pope  Joan.' 

"  In  one  hand  a  new  dance, 
In  the  other  Finance, 

To  throw  on  each  object  new  light, 
Young  P — tty  appear'd, 
And  begg'd  he  might  be  heard 

In  settling  the  game  of  the  night. 

" '  Casino,'  he  cries, 
'  Sure  of  all  games  supplies 

Amusement  unblended  with  strife ; 
For  that  black,  gray,  or  fair, 
With  their  fellows  should  pair 

Must  to  all  form  the  pleasures  of  life. 

"  Without  farther  debate, 
Down  to  Cass  then  they  sate ; 

But  how  strange  is  the  game  I  record ; 
The  Knaves  are  pair'd  off, 
Of  all  Court  cards  the  scoff, 

And  in  triumph  the  King  clears  the  board. 

"  John,  rubbing  his  eyes, 

At  length  with  surprise 
Discover' d  the  tricks  of  the  crew ; 

And  gaining  in  sense 

What  he  first  lost  in  pence, 
From  these  wolves  in  sheep's  clothing  withdrew." 

Two  only  of  the  several  parties  above  men- 
tioned are  at  the  present  time  in  existence. 

N.  L.  T. 


Derivation  of  "  Notes  and  Queries.1"  —  Sanskrit 
jnd  (7i-7«/-w<r/«o),  gn-osco,  nosco,  notum  (or  jna, 
jnatam,  gndtam,  gnotarn,  gnotum,  notum),  nota, 
note,  NOTES.  En,  enti,  anti,  ant,  AND  ;  or  thus, 
erra,  einta,  ainta,  anta,  ant,  AND  :  or  from  Sans,  da, 
thus,  da,  do,  ad- do,  adde,  andde,  ande,  AND.  Heb. 
Nip,  to  cry  out,  call  out  (perhaps  formed  by 
onomat.)  ;  thus,  kara,  quara,  quaro,  qucero,  qucere, 
quere,  query,  QUERIES.  Nunnesius  derives  qucero 
from  xnP^t  careo,  "  quod  qui  re  aliqua  careat, 
earn  queerit."  But  see  Junius,  Skinner  (Etym.), 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2*d  S.  NO  87,,  AUG.  29.  '57. 


Littleton  (Lat.  Diet.),  Gesenius,  and  Parkhurst 
(Heb.),  Monier,  Williams,  Wilson,  Bopp,  and 
Vans  Kennedy  (Sansk.),  and  the  different  forms 
of  and  in  the  old  Teutonic  dialects. 

K.  S.  CHAKNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

Alteration  of  the  Liturgy  :  Dr.  Tillotson.—Ex- 
tract  from  a  private  letter,  dated  Nov.  21,  1689  : 

"  Our  convocation  for  the  settling  of  religion  is  broken 
all  to  pieces.  ';, Our  presbyterian  party  hoped  Dr  Tillotson 
would  Lave  been  chosen  prolocutor  as  they  call  it,  but  the 
vote  being  between  him  and  Dr  Jean,  the  latter  had  it. 
Dr  Tillotson  would  have  granted  us  all  we  could  have 
wished  for,  both  in  the  alteration  of  the  Liturgies,  prayers, 
ceremonies,  and^so  forth.  But  Dr  Jean  is  so  stiff  for  the 
Church  of  England,  that  he  will  grant  nothing.  Dr  Fair- 
fax proposed  an  alteration  in  the  Lord's  prayer,  viz.  "  Our 
Father  which  art  in  heaven"  that  it  was  not  grammar, 
and  therefore  ought  not  to  be.  That  the  petition,  '  Lead 
us  not  into  temptation,'  should  be  expunged,  as  it  made 
God  the  author  of  sin.  This  was  not  regarded,  and  Bax- 
ter, and  all  the  other  presbyterian  good  men  will,  we  are 
afraid,  declyne  meeting  any  more."  * 

Ci/.  HOPPER. 

A  Note  from  Chester.  —  The  first  line  of  one  of 
the  inscriptions  on  the  front  of  houses,  sent  to  you 
by  MR.  MACKENZIE  ,WA:LCOTT,  I  saw  a  few  days 
since  on  the  front  of  a  house  in  Chester,  namely, 
"  God's  providence  is  my  inheritance."  The 
house  which  bears  this  pious  device  is  popularly 
said  to  have  been  the  only  house  in  Chester  which 
escaped  the  plague.  In  this  ancient  city  the 
curfew  is  still  regularly  rung,  at  nine  o'clock,  not 
merely  as  a  memorial,  but  with  a  purpose.  At 
that  hour  the  leave  of  absence  to  the  maids  and 
female  servants  of  the  city  expires,  and  there  is  a 
general  scudding  of  holiday  damsels  homewards,  as 
the  curfew  tolls.  It  is  customary  for  these  ancilla 
to  be  told,  on  being  engaged,  that  curfew  time  is 
that  observed  in  the  household.  This  is  perfectly 
understood,  and  at  that  hour  the  humble  and 
happy  lovers  lingering  in  the  street  cover  up 
their  fires  and  separate.  There  are  some  illus- 
trious names  in  this  imperial  city  of  Chester.  The 
first  costermonger's  cart  I  encountered  in  the  High 
Street  boasted  no  less  a  proprietor  than  "  Au- 
gustus Caesar."  Indeed,  very  ancient  and  royal 
families  are  not  extinct  in  other  parts.  Last  May 
I  was  loitering  along  the  street  between  Battle 
Abbey  and  the  fields  beyond,  and  there,  close  to 
the  old  fighting  ground  on  which  William  con- 
quered, I  saw  that  "  Harold  "  was  quietly  settled 
as  a  chemist  and  druggist.  J.  DORAN. 

Prison-rents  under  the  Stuarts.  —  One  of  your 
correspondents  (to  whose  communication  I  am 
unable  to  make  clear  reference,  being  far  away 
from  my  books  and  papers,)  recently  expressed 
some  surprise  at  the  amount  of  rent  which  the 

[*  See  Birch's  Life  of  Alp.  Tillotson,  p.  184.,  edit.  1753 ; 
aud  Life  of  Dr.  Prideaux,  Dwn  of  Norwich,  pp.  54—56.] 


French  ambassador  is  said,  in  Monarchs  retired 
from  Business,  to  have  given  for  the  hire  of  a 
mansion  in  London,  in  the  reign  of  William  III. 
High  prices  had  been  no  uncommon  thing  for 
a  long  time  previously.  In  the  article  in  the 
Athenceum,  on  Luttrell's  Diary,  I  see  that,  under 
Charles  II.,  a  guinea  was  the  price  of  a  ticket  of 
admission  to  a  public  political  dinner.  It  is  not 
more  now,  nor  so  much  if  the  difference  of  value 
of  money  be  taken  into  account.  With  regard  to 
prison-rents,  they  were  exorbitantly  high  before 
the  latter  reign.  In  a  "  humble  remonstrance  and 
complaint  of  many  thousand  poor  distressed  pri- 
soners, in  prison  in  and  about  London,  to  the 
High  Court  of  Parliament,"  A.D.  1642,  I  find  the 
remonstrants  saying  that  "  the  extraordinary  rent 
of  our  chambers  in  prison  surpasses  all  the  usage 
and  brokery  in  the  world,  50,  30,  20,  10,  and  8 
pounds  per  annum  being  an  ordinary  rent  for  a 
chamber  which  a  man  can  scarce  turn  himself  in." 

J.  DORAN. 

Abergele,  K  Wales. 

P.  S.  Permit  me  to  add  here,  in  reference  to 
the  hope  expressed  by  J.  P.  K.,  that  I  would  not 
transfer  the  French  King  John's  prison  from 
Somerton  in  Lincolnshire  to  Somerset,  that  I  had 
never  thought  of  doing  so.  When  BALLIOL  de- 
clared that  there  was  no  Somerton  in  Lincoln- 
shire (the  topography  of  which  county  is  among 
the  very  many  things  of  which  I  know  nothing), 
I  concluded  he  did  so  on  personal  knowledge.  It 
then  occurred  to  me  that  Somercot  might  have 
been  the  locality.  The  interesting  communica- 
tion of  J.  P.  K.,  however,  leaves  no  excuse  for 
any  mistake  hereafter  made  in  this  matter. 

Sun-Dial  Mottoes.  — 

"  Discite  justitiam  moniti."  —  New  Palace  Yard,  West- 
minster. 

"  Vestigia  nulla  retrorsum."  —  Essex  Court,  Temple. 

"  Time  and  tide  tarry  for  no  man."  —  Brick  Court, 
Temple. 

"Pereunt  et  imputantur."  —  Opposite  the  Library, 
Temple. 

MERCATOR,  A.B. 

Posies  for  Wedding  Rings.  —  I  send  for  your 
consideration  the  following  posies  for  wedding 
rings,  if  worthy  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

"  Hearts  united  live  contented." 
"  None  can  prevent  the  Lord's  intent." 
"  As  God  decreed  so  we  agreed." 
"  Christ  for  me  hath  chosen  thee." 
By  God  alone  we  two  are  one." 
God's  blessing  be  on  thee  and  me." 
'  Love  me  and  be  happy." 
The  love  is  true  I  owe"  you." 
God  did  foresee  we  should  agree." 
In  God  and  thee  my  joy  shall  be." 
Absence  tries  love." 
Virtue  surpasseth  riches." 
"  Let  virtue  rest  within  thy  breast.' 


W.  P.  L. 


Greenwich. 


2nd  S.  N°  87.,  AUG.  29.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


Scolds  in  Carrickfergus. —  There  was  a  most 
wholesome  regulation  for  maintaining  the  peace  of 
Carrickfergus,  in  the  county  of  Antrim,  in  olden 
times,  by  providing  the  following  punishment  for 
the  "  noisy  nuisance  of  women  scolding  :"  — 

"  October,  1574 :  —  Ordered  and  agreed  by  the  whole 
Court,  —  That  all  manner  of  scolds  which  shall  be  openly 
detected  scolding,  or  evil  words  in  manner  of  scolding, 
and  for  the  same  shall  be  condemned  before  Mr.  Maior, 
shall  be  drawne  at  the  sterne  of  a  boate  in  the  water  from 
the  end  of  the  peare  round  about  the  Queen's  Majesties 
Castle  in  manner  of  ducking;  and  after  when  a  cage 
shall  be  made,  the  party  so  condemned  for  a  scold  shall 
be  therein  punished  in  the  manner  noticed."  —  Town 
Records. 

ABHBA. 

Scott's  "  Waverley"  —  The  following  statement 
of  Sir  Richard  Phillips,  the  extraordinary  author 
of  that  extraordinary  book  of  books,  A  Million  of 
Facts,  may  be  classed  amongst  "  Things  not  ge- 
nerally known  : " 

"  Scott's  Waverley  was  offered,  anonymously,  to  the 
editor  of  this  volume.  The  price  asked  for  it  was  refused. 
It  then  appeared  as  W.  Scott's ;  but  in  a  few  days  the 
name  and  placards  were  withdrawn,  and  the  author  said 
to  be  unknown."  —  C.  648,  ed.  1842. 

That  Scott  made  some  difficulty  about  the 
price  is  evident  from  Lockhart ;  Constable  offer- 
ing 700Z.,  Scott  suggesting  1000/.,  —  the  former  de- 
clining the  suggestion,  and  ultimately  publishing 
the  work  "  on  the  footing  of  an  equal  division  of 
profits  between  himself  and  the  author."  (iv.  167.) 
ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 

Discovery  of  Ancient  Remains.  —  There  was 
discovered  in  May  last,  while  some  workmen  were 
employed  in  improving  the  churchyard  of  Colding- 
ham,  the  tombs  of  two  of  the  priors  of  that  once 
famous  abbey.  The  one  was  that  of  Ernald,  who 
was  prior  from  1202  to  1208  ;  the  other  was  that 
of  Radulf,  who  was  prior  for  one  year  only,  in 
1209.  The  slabs  were  removed,  and  two  of  the 
workmen  went  down  into  the  vaults  with  lighted 
candles  in  their  hands.  The  body  of  Ernauld  is 
sewed  in  leather.  His  shoes  were  found  on  his 
feet,  and  a  hazel  rod,  about  thirty  inches  long, 
lying  upon  his  breast.  The  body  of  Radulf,  or 
Ralfph,  is  wrapt  in  a  coarse  description  of  woollen 
cloth.  The  inscriptions  on  the  slabs  are  as  follows : 
"  Ernauld,  Prior. 
Radulf,  Prior,  D.  G.  Coldingham." 

The  first  is  entire,  the  last  broken  into  frag- 
ments. Both  inscriptions  are  in  Latin.  The 
above  I  copy  from  a  provincial  newspaper,  as  I 
think  it  is  proper  to  preserve  all  such  Notes. 

MENYANTHES. 

Chirnside. 

Origin  of  the  National  Song  "  God  save  the 
King."  —  If  the  following  has  not  already  ap- 
peared in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  it  may  be 
worth  recording.  The  reader  will  find  the  pas- 
sage in  the  State  Papers,  vol.  i.  p.  184.,  under  the 


orders  for  the  "Flete   taken  by  the  Lord  Ad- 
rnirall,  the  10th  day  of  August,  1545  : " 

"The  watch  wourde  in  the  night  shalbe  thus:  'God 
save  King  Henrye,'  thother  shall  aunswer,  « And  long  to 
raign  over  us.' " 

R.C. 

Cork. 


"THE  JACOBITE'S  CURSE." 

In  a  small  quarto  tract,  entitled  The  Jacobite's 
Curse,  or  Excommunication  of  King  George  (Glas- 
gow, 1714),  I  find  the  following,  which  is  perhaps 
worth  preserving  in  "  N.  &  Q."  :  — 

"  God  bless,  preserve,  and  restore  our  Royal  Sovereign 
King  James  the  Eight.  Curse,  Confound,  and  Destroy 
the  Contrivances,  and  Machinations  of  his  Enemies,  Let 
the  plagues  of  ^Egypt  be  upon  them,  Let  their  Children, 
be  Fatherless,  and  their  Wives  widows,  let  them  beg 
their  Bread  in  a  strange  Land,  and  let  there  be  none  to 
pity  their  Fatherless  Children,  Let  them  wander  thro' 
the  Earth  like  Cain  and  McKartney,  Let  them  be  afflicted 
with  Job,  but  abstract  his  Patience :  Let  them  be  disap- 
pointed like  the  white  trac'd  Hatt  Gentleman.  Let  them 
be  banished  their  Country  like  Marlborough,  dye  of  a 
phrenzy  like  Queensberry  and  Godolphin,  Let  them  be 
guilty  "of  Bigamy,  &c.,  like  Wharton.  Let  them  be  as 
great  Atheists  as  Sunderland,  and  as  great  Sots  as  Suther- 
land. Let  them  prosecute  other  at  Criminal  Courts  like 
the  Whig  Ministers,  and  let  them  be  in  as  great  Confu- 
sion as  the  General  Assembly.  Let  them  be  like  the  Squa- 
dron Lords,  to  change  themselves  from  being  Members  of 
Parliament,  to  be  Members  of  the  General  Assembly. 
Let  them  be  like  the  Makers  of  the  Union,  to  dye  without 
Beds,  and  like  the  Mock  Hannoverian  Club  at  Leith,  to 
burn  their  Shirts  and  Gravats  in  Emulation  of  Hannover, 
that  they  may  become  a  Laughter  to  their  Countrey.  Let 
them  be  as  Spurious  as  the  Brood  of  the  Duke  of  Bruns- 
wick. Let  them  be  as  great  Fools  as  the  Magistrates  of 
Edinburgh,  the  Whig  Lords  of  England,  and  the  House 
of  Commons  in  Ireland,  and  as  great  Fools  as  the  Fol- 
lowers of  the  Kirk- Session,  and  let  all  the  Curses  from 
the  Beginning  of  Genesis  to  the  End  of  the  Revelations 
be  upon  all  these  who  have  sold  their  Country,  and  de- 
sign to  destroy  the  King." 

There  are  some  allusions  in  the  foregoing  worth 
elucidation.  For  example:  Who  is  McKartney, 
here  coupled  with  Cain  ?  and  who  the  white-hatted 
gent?  and  where  may  be  found  further  parti- 
culars about  the  Leith  Club  ?  The  author  of  my 
book  holds  up  this  Hellish  Lybel  to  public  reproba- 
tion, and  commences  by  ascribing  it  to  "  A  Cer- 
tain Person  who  has  render'd  himself  infamous  by 
his  Doggrel  against  the  Kirk  and  Magistrates  of 
Edinburgh;"  adding,  "M'Fleckno  is  not  better 
known  in  England,  than  this  uncircumcised  Doctor 
is  in  Edinburgh,"  which  seems  to  point  at  Dr. 
Pitcairn ;  although  he  farther  on  ascribes  it  to 
Mr.  R.  C — 1 — d — r.  If  a  true  bill  against  the 
latter,  where  is  Calder's  doggrel  to  be  found  ? 

J.  O. 

[Calder  disclaimed  both  the  doggrel  and  The  Jacobite's 
Curse.  He  says,  "  It  is  nothing  with  this  scandalous 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2«*  S.  N°  87.,  AUG.  29.  '57. 


author  to  speak  at  random,  as  he  does  where  he  asserts 
that  Mr.  R.  C.  made  a  doggrel  upon  the  magistrates  of 
Edinburgh,  which  is  as  gross  a  lie  as  the  other,  viz.  that 
he  was  the  author  of  The  Curse,  for  he  professes  upon  the 
former  asseveration,  that  he  never  made  nor  heard  any 
such  thing."  See  "  The  Spirit  of  Slander  Exemplified  in 
a  scandalous  pamphlet  called  The  Jacobite's  Curse,  written 
by  a  scandalous  scribbler,  an  undoubted  child  of  him  that 
is  styled  '  the  accuser  of  the  brethren,  a  liar  and  mur- 
derer from  the  beginning.'  To  which  the  principal  per- 
son, Mr.  R C — Id — r,  that  is  traduced  in  page  8.  gives 

this  Reply  to  a  Member  of  Parliament : 

If  some  mischief  thou  didst  not  hatch  and  plot, 

Thou'd  hang  thyself,  as  did  Iscariot. 

Edinburgh,  by  R,  Freeman,  12mo.,  1714."] 


DR.  GOLDSMITH  I        LIFE  S    PAINTER. 

In  a  curious  little  book  now  before  me,  entitled  : 

"  LIFE'S  PAINTER  of  Variegated  Characters  in  Public 
and  Private  Life,  by  George  Parker,  Librarian  to  the 
College  of  Wit,  Mirth,  and  Humor,  and  Author  of  the 
Views  and  Society  of  Manners,  &c.  To  which  is  added, 
A  Dictionary  of  Modern  Flash,  or  Cant  Language,  so 
much  in  use  with  the  Swells  of  the  Town. 

*  The  proper  study  of  mankind  is  man.' 
'  In  life's  journey  rather  seek  a  safe  than  a  primrose  path.' 

A  modern  Bamfylde  Moore  Carew,  but  not  like  him,  who 
ended  his  Days  comfortably  in  the  Country ;  this  went 
about  from  Race  to  Race  selling  Gingerbread  Nuts,  and 
at  last  finished  his  Career  in  the  Poor- House  at  Liverpool. 
London  :  printed  by  R.  Bassam,  No.  53,  St.  John's  Street, 
West  Smithfield.  (Price  One  Shilling.)  Post,  n.  d." 

In  this  volume  occurs  the  following  strange  pas- 
sage. The  author,  describing  night-houses,  and  a 
particular  drink  called  "  Hot,"  says  : 

"  This  was  a  favourite  liquor  of  the  celebrated  Ned 
Shuter's :  I  remember  spending  an  evening  with  him,  in 
company  with  that  darling  of  his  age,  Doctor  Goldsmith ; 
staying  rather  late,  as  we  were  seeing  the  doctor  to  his 
chambers  in  the  Temple,  where  he  then  lived,  Shuter 
prevailed  on  him  to  step  into  one  of  these  houses,  just  to 
see  a  little  fun,  as  he  called  it,  at  the  same  time  assuring 
the  doctor,  that  no  harm  might  be  apprehended,  as  he  was 
well  acquainted  with  the  Cove  and  Covess,  Slavey  and 
Moll  Slavey,  that  is,  the  landlord  and  landlady,  man  and 
maid  servant:  upon  the  strength  of  this,  we  beat  our 
rounds  till  we  arrived  at  the  door  of  the  house ;  in  the 
middle  of  the  door  was  a  wicket,  through  which  the 
landlord  looked,  and  the  moment  he  saw  Shuter,  without 
any  questions  the  door  flew  open  as  if  by  enchantment ; 
we  entered ;  the  doctor  slipt  down  on  the  first  seat  he  saw 
empty.  Shuter  ordered  a  quart  of  gin  hot;  we  had  no 
sooner  tasted  it  but  a  voice  saluted  Shuter  thus:  '  I  say, 
master  Shuter,  when  is  your  benefit?  Come,  tip  us  a 
chaunt,  and  hand  us  over  a  ticket,  and  here's  a  bobstick 
(shilling).'  Shuter  took  the  man  by  the  hand,  and 
begged  to  introduce  him  to  the  doctor,  which  he  did  in 
the  following  manner:  'Sit  down  by  my  friend;  there, 
doctor,  is  a  gentleman  as  well  as  myself,  whose  family  has 
made  some  noise  in  the  world ;  his  father  I  knew,  a  drum- 
mer in  the  third  regiment  of  guards,  and  his  mother  sold 
oysters  at  Bill  ngsgate;  he's  likewise  high  horned,  and 
deep  learned,  fur  he  was  borned  in  a  garret,  and  bred  in  a 
night-cellar.'  As  I  sat  near,  the  doctor  whispered  me,  to 
know  whether  I  knew  this  gentleman  Mr.  Shuter  had  in- 


troduced ;  I  replied,  I  had  not  that  honour,  when,  imme- 
diately, a  fellow  came  into  the  box,  and  in  kind  of  under 
voice  asked  the  person  Mr.  Shuter  had  introduced,  '  How 
many  there  were  crap'd  a  Wednesday  ? '  The  other  re- 
plied, 'three.'  'Was  there  e'er  a  cock  among  them?' 
resumed  the  other  (meaning  a  fellow  who  died  game). 
'  No,  but  an  old  pal  of  yours,  which  I  did  a  particular 
piece  of  service  to  as  he  was  going  his  journey ;  I  took 
the  liberty  of  troubling  him  with  a  line,  which  he  no 
sooner  got  about  his  neck,  than  I  put  mv  thumb  under 
the  bur  of  the  left  ear,  and  at  the  same  time,  as  I  de- 
scended from  the  cart,  I  gave  him  such  a  gallows  snatch 
of  the  dew  beaters,  that  he  was  dead  near  twenty  minutes 
by  the  sheriff's  watch  before  the  other  two.  I  don't  re- 
collect that  I  have  crap'd  a  man  better  for  this  last 
twelvemonth.'  The  doctor  beckoned  to  Shuter,  and  in 
the  same  breath  cried  out,  '  for  heaven's  sake  who  is  this 
man  you  have  introduced  to  me?  '  'Who  is  he?  '  says 
Shuter;  '  why,  he's  squire  Tollis,  don't  you  know  him?  ' 
'No,  indeed,'  replied  the  doctor.  'Why,'  answered 
Shuter,  '  the  world  vulgarly  call  him  the  hangman,  but 
here  he  is  stiled  the  crap'  merchant.'  The  doctor  rose 
from  his  seat  in  great  perturbation  of  mind,  and  exclaimed, 
'  Good  God!  and  have  I  been  sitting  in  company  all  this 
while  with  a  hangman?'  The  doctor  asked  me  if  I 
would  see  him  out  of  the  house,  which  I  did,  highly 
pleased  with  the  conversation  of  two  men,  whose  feelings 
of  nature  as  widely  differed  as  those  of  the  recording 
angel  in  heaven's  high  chancery  (as  mentioned  in  Sterne's 
story  of  La  Fevre)  to  the  opposite  one  of  the  midnight 
ruffian,  who  murdered  the  ever-to-be-lamented  Linton."  * 

My  Queries  are,  1.  Has  this  strange  adventure 
ever  appeared  in  any  Life  of  Goldsmith  ?  2.  Is 
anything  known  of  this  book  and  its  author  ? 

M.  E.  BERRY, 

[George  Parker  was  born  in  1732,  at  a  village  called 
Green  Street,  near  Canterbury,  and  in  his  early'days  en- 
tered the  naval  service,  which  he  soon  quitted  for  the  gay 
scenes  of  London  life.  He  was  compelled  through  dis- 
tress to  enter  as  a  private  soldier  in  the  67th  regiment  of 
foot,  under  the  command  of  the  immortal  Wolfe,  then 
colonel  of  the  regiment.  In  this  regiment  he  continued 
a  private,  corporal,  and  Serjeant  for  seven  years ;  but  at 
the  end  of  the  war  returned  home  as  a  supernumerary 
exciseman.  He  subsequently  went  upon  the  stage  in 
Ireland,  and  in  company  with  that  facetious  gentleman 
the  Rev.  Brownlow  Ford,  strolled  over  the  greater  part  of 
the  island.  On  his  return  to  London  he  played  several 
times  at  the  Haymarket;  and  was  afterwards  introduced 
to  Mr.  Colman  through  the  friendship  and  interest  of  Dr. 
Goldsmith.  But  on  account  of  his  figure  being  too  gross, 
Mr.  Colman  declined  his  services.  Parker  then  joined 
the  provincial  strolling  companies,  and  was  engaged  for 
one  season  with  Mr.  Digges,  then  manager  of  the  Edin-? 
burgh  Theatre.  Returning  to  England,  he  commenced 
lecturer  upon  elocution,  and  in  this  character  travelled 
through  France  and  Holland.  In  1782,  we  find  him. 
seated  in  the  chair  of  the  school  of  eloquence  at  the  Ly- 
ceum in  the  Strand,  which  probably  proved  an  easy  chair 
to  him  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  The  edition  of  Life's 
Painter,  published  by  J.  Ridgway  in  1789,  8vo.,  contains 
his  portrait,  Parker  was  also  the  author  of  A  View  of 
Society  and  Manners  in  High  and  Low  Life :  being  his 
Adventures  in  England,  Ireland,  Scotland,  Wales,  France, 
Sfc.,  in  which  is  comprised  a  History  of  the  Stage  Itinerant, 
London,  2  vols.  12mo.,  1781;  Humorous  Sketches,  Satir- 
ical Strokes,  and  Attic  Observations,  8vo.,  1782.]  . 


*  Mr.  Linton,  a  musician,  who  was  robbed  and  mur- 
dered in  St.  Martin's  Lane. 


2nd  S.  N°  87.,  AUG.  29.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


169 


SIB   WILLIAM   KEITH. 

The  precise  locale  of  Sir  Wm.  Keith's  decease 
seems  to  be  involved  in  some  obscurity.  R.  R.,  in 
reply  to  my  Queries,  intimates  that  there  was 
such  a  prison  as  the  "  Old  Bailey."  ("  N.  &  Q.," 
June  6th.)  F.  A.  C.  (June  27th)  disagrees  with 
him  in  this  particular.  I  am  sure  that  I  have  fre- 
quently heard  the  Old  Bailey*  spoken  of  as  a 
prison,  and  when  in  London  some  twelve  years 
since,  such  a  building  was  pointed  out  to  me  by 
my  guide ;  but  the  location  I  have  forgotten. 
Perhaps  he  was  imposing  upon  my  credulity  or 
ignorance  as  a  stranger  in  "  the  world  of  brick 
and  mortar." 

I  am  inclined  to  the  belief  that  Sir  William 
died  in  the  Fleet  Prison :  for  in  a  letter  to  John 
Adams,  in  1813,  Thos.  McKean  of  Pennsylvania, 
writes,  in  alluding  to  Keith's  plan  of  taxing  the 
colonies  (the  first  on  record,  by-the-by),  suggested 
to  Sir  Robert  Walpole  :  "  He  was  then,  I  believe, 
in  the  Fleet  Prison  ; "  intimating  also  that  Sir 
William  is  alluded  to  by  Peregrine  Pickle,  in  his 
amusing  autobiography,  as  one  of  the  inmates  of 
that  institution.  Sir  William,  it  is  known,  was 
very  poor,  and  burthened  with  debt  for  several 
years  previous  to  his  death.  I  also  find  that  in 
1732  he  was  in  Parliament,  in  place  of  Sir  Arch. 
Grant,  expelled.  (Qent's  Mag.,  1732,  vol.  ii.) 
Lady  Keith  died  in  Philadelphia  in  the  year  1740. 
Her  tombstone  may  still  be  seen  in  Christ  church- 
yard, Philadelphia. 

It  may  not  be  generally  known  on  your  side  of 
the  water  that  Sir  William.  Keith's  "  baronial 
seat"  is  still  an  object  of  interest  here.  The 
house  erected  by  him  in  1722  is  still  in  fair  pre- 
servation. It  is  situated  in  the  county  of  Mont- 
gomery, Pa.,  about  twenty  miles  from  Philadelphia. 
There  he  had  a  "  plantation  "  of  1200  acres,  and 
lived  in  a  style  becoming  his  descent,  and  con- 
genial to  his  tastes.  I  am  preparing  a  history 
of  that  noble  estate  from  the  date  of  its  foundation 
to  the  present  time,  with  its  varied  and  inter- 
esting social,  literary,  and  political  associations. 
Keith's  career  in  the  colonies  was  a  chequered 
one,  and  he  has  the  credit  of  first  suggesting  to 
the  crown  the  taxing  of  the  colonies.  I  have  a 
document  which  shows  this  conclusively.  I  also 
have  a  document  containing  a  schedule  of  his  per- 
sonal property  conveyed  to  his  wife  when  he  left 
"Fountain-Low,"  his  plantation,  for  England. 
It  evinces  that  he  lived  in  elegant  style  for  that 
day.  His  stud  consisted  of  four  stallions  for  the 
coachj  seven  saddle  horses,  and  six  others  for 
breeding  and  draught.  He  had  large  herds  of 
choice  cattle,  some  twelve  negro  slaves,  besides 


[*  Newgate,  the  chief  prison  for  the  city  of  London,  is 
in  the  Old  Bailey;  the  Court  at  which  the  criminals  are 
tried  is  the  Old  Bailey:  hence  the  confusion  referred  to  by 
our  correspondent.  — ED.  "  N.  &  Q."] 


other  domestics  ;  plate,  china,  and  glass  in  profu- 
sion, and  furniture  of  the  most  costly  description. 
He  also  had  a  brewhouse  on  his  premises  for  the 
manufacture  of  his  own  beer.  The  traditions  of 
the  neighbourhood  relate  that  he  kept  an  open 
house  to  his  friends,  and  that  there  were  many 
convivial  gatherings  under  his  ample  roof.  Much 
more  of  interest  I  have,  which  may  not  be  in- 
truded upon  your  columns  at  present. 

I  am  very  desirous  of  learning  something  re- 
garding Hugh  Henry,  or  Henry  Hugh,  Fergusson, 
as  mentioned  to  you  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  iii.  266.  ; 
I  believe  I  stated  all  I  knew  of  him.  He  was  Com- 
missary of  Prisoners  for  General  Howe  in  1777-8, 
went  to  England  in  1779,  and  is  supposed  to  have 
died  in  Flanders  in  the  service  of  the  government. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  enlighten  me 
farther,  at  an  early  date  ?  H.  C.  W. 

New  York. 


Syon  Sancti  Adriani.  —  In  a  recent  number  of 
"N.  &  Q."  (2nd  S.  iii.  421.)  mention  is  made  of 
the  village  of  Eckeren,  near  Antwerp,  by  a  corre- 
spondent who  seems  well  acquainted  with  it  and 
its  vicinity.  Perhaps  he  or  some  other  corre- 
spondent would  be  so  obliging  as  to  inform  me 
whether  there  is  or  was  a  monastery  or  convent 
there  known  as  "  Syon  Sancti  Adriani,"  or  by  any 
equivalent  appellation.  I  am  well  aware  that  the 
great  monastery  of  St.  Adrian  is  or  was  at  Gram- 
mont.  The  motive  of  this  inquiry  is  the  hope  of 
elucidating  an  obscure  legend  on  a  conventual 
seal.  W.  S.  W. 

Lady  Chichester.  —  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  explain  the  following  passage  written  in  May, 
1615: 

"  The  Ladie  Chichester,  the  onelye  sister  of  the  Coun- 
tesse  of  Bedford,  is  dead,  wch  gaue  a  new  wound  to  her 
and  the  olid  Ladye." 

The  then  Earl  of  Bedford  was  Edward  Rus- 
sell, the  third  earl,  who  married  Lucy,  sister  and 
coheir  of  John,  second  Lord  Harrington  ;  but 
whom  did  the  other  coheir  marry  ?  I  am  unable 
to  trace  any  Lady  Chichester  who  was  sister  to  a 
Countess  of  Bedford.  Sir  Arthur  Chichester, 
created  Baron  Chichester  of  Belfast  in  1612,  mar- 
ried Letitia,  daughter  of  the  famous  Sir  John 
Perrott.  His  elder  brother,  Sir  John  Chichester, 
Knight,  married,  but  his  wife's  name  is  not  given 
in  the  pedigrees  to  which  I  have  access ;  whilst 
his  younger  brother,  called  Sir  John  Chichester 
the  Tounger,  is  not  stated  to  have  been  married. 
He  had  been  taken  prisoner  and  beheaded  in  Ire- 
land in  1597,  by  James  MacSorley  MacDonald, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Antrim.  Who  was  the  old 
lady  referred  to  ?  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2«a  S.  N«  87.,  AUG.  29.  '57. 


Envelopes  first  Introduced.  —  Were  envelopes 
ever  used  previous  to  the  present  century  ?  In 
examining  some  papers  recently  at  the  State 
Paper  Office,  I  met  with  one  cut  nearly  the  same 
as  one  of  our  modern  envelopes,  and  attached  to 
a  letter  of  1696,  May  16  ;  addressed  by  Sir  James 
Ogilvie  to  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Wm.  Trumbull, 
Secretary  of  State.  The  size  was  4£  by  3  inches. 

CL.  HOPPER. 

Old  Ballad  of  the  Means.  —  The  following 
couplets  form  a  portion  of  a  song,  or  rather  an- 
cient ditty,  which  may  yet  be  heard  among  the 
peasantry  of  the  Mearns,  and  which  my  informant, 
a  very  sagacious  person,  tells  me  she  has  not  only 
oftentimes  heard  sung,  but  sung  herself  in  her 
younger  days.  The  lines  quoted  are  all  which 
now  apparently  exist,  and  I  should  be  glad  to  have 
the  name  of  the  author  of  the  words,  chiefly 
notable,  I  admit,  for  their  simplicity.  One  "  Cap- 
tain Wedderburn,  servant  to  the  king,"  proposes 
to  his  mistress,  who,  it  appears,  is  somewhat  nice 
as  respects  her  palate  as  well  as  her  lovers  ;  and 
she  in  reply,  to  try  his  troth,  or  perhaps  from  some 
wish  to  start  difficulties  in  the  way  of  loves  which 
before  seemed  to  have  "  run  smooth,"  is  made  to 
require  of  him  as  under: 

"I  must  have  to  my  supper  a  bird  without  a  bone, 
And  I  must  have   to  my  supper  a  cherry  withouten 

stone ; 

And  I  must  have  to  my  supper  a  bird  withouten  ga', 
Before  I  lie  in  your  bed  either  at  stock  or  wa'." 

To  these  demands  he  replies  : 

"  When  the  bird  is  in  the  shell  I'm  sure  it  has  no  bone, 
And  when  the  cherry  is  in  the  bloom  I'm  sure  it  has  no 

stone; 

The  Dove  she  is  a  gentle  bird,  she  flies  withouten  ga", 
And  so  we'll  lie  in  one  bed,  and  you'll  lie  next  the  wa'." 

I  should  be  glad  to  have  the  "  hole  in  the  bal- 
lad "  supplied,  or  if  you  were  to  direct  me  to  a 
quarter  in  which  I  can  get  it  done,  you  will 
oblige  K. 

Arbroath. 

Mitred  Allots  North  of  Trent.  —  Can  any  cor- 
respondent of  "N.  &  Q."  inform  me  whether 
there  were  any  more  than  two  mitred  abbots  north 
of  the  Trent,  namely,  the  abbots  of  Selby  and  S. 
Mary's  at  York?  During  a  recent  ramble  in 
Wensleydale  I  paid  a  visit  to  the  interesting  ruin 
of  Jerveaux  Abbey,  near  Middleham,  so  rich  in 
sepulchral  slabs,  and  was  told  that  its  abbot  was 
mitred.  Is  this  correct  ? 

The  privileges  of  the  mitred  abbot  were  (Fos- 
broke's  British  Monach.,  c.  viii.)  : 

"  The  dalmatic  or  seamless  coat  of  Christ  signified  holy, 
and  immaculate  piety:  the  mitre  was  emblematical  of 
Christ  the  head  of  the  church,  whose  figure  bishops  bore : 
the  crosier  or  pastoral  staff,  their  pastoral  care:  the 
gloves,  because  occasionally  worn  or  laid  aside,  typified 
the  concealment  of  good  works  for  shunning  vanity,  and 
the^demonstration  of  them  for  edification  :  the  ring  that 


as  Christ  was  the  spouse  of  the  Church,  so  scripture  mys- 
teries were  to  be  sealed  from  unbelievers,  and  revealed  to 
the  Church :  and  the  sandals,  because  as  the  foot  was 
neither  covered  nor  naked,  so  the  gospel  should  neither 
be  concealed  nor  rest  upon  earthly  benefits." 

OxONIENSIS. 

Rev.  Richard  Graves. — If  the  present  possessor 
of  Mickleton,  Gloucestershire,  or  any  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Graves  family,  are  in  possession  of  any 
letters  or  other  documents  illustrative  of  the  life 
and  character  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Graves,  some 
time  rector  of  Claverton,  near  Bath,  the  communi- 
cation of  such  to  the  Rev.  T.  KTLVERT  of  Claver- 
ton Lodge,  near  Bath,  who  is  employed  on  a  Me- 
moir of  Mr.  Graves,  will  be  duly  esteemed. 

Witchcraft. — Few  are  the  subjects  which  do 
not  directly  or  incidentally  fall  under  discussion 
in  the  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  perhaps  I  may  obtain  in- 
formation relative  to  branding  a  female  with  the 
appellation  of  a  witch.  I  beg  to  quote  two  entries 
of  burials  from  the  register  of  the  parish  of  Tet- 
bury,  as  specified  at  p.  130.  of  "the  History  of 
that  town  by  the  Rev.  A.  T.  Lee,"  recently  pub- 
lished :  — 

"  167§,  March  12th,  a  child  of  Witch  Warrand." 
"  1689,  a  child  of  Witch  Comleys,  May  1st." 

May  I  ask  if  such  insertions,  in  a  public  re- 
gister, defamatory  as  at  least  they  were,  were  not 
also  actionable  as  libellous?  And  whether  the 
officiating  clergyman  making  such  entries  would 
incur  the  responsibility  of  them  ?  QUJERITUR. 

Portraits  of  Henrietta  Maria  and  Prince  Charles. 
—  I  lately  purchased  a  copy  of  The  Life  and 
Death  of  Henrietta  Maria  de  Bourbon,  Queen  to 
Charles  the  First,  which  is  a  reprint  of  Smeaton, 
dated  1820,  of  the  edition  by  Dorman  Newman, 
1685.  There  is  an  engraved  frontispiece  to  it, 
representing  Henrietta  Maria  and  Prince  Charles, 
with  their  right  hands  joined.  There  is  no  en- 
graver's name  to  the  print,  and  I  do  not  find  it 
mentioned  in  Granger. 

I  shall  therefore  feel  particularly  obliged  if 
any  one,  conversant  wto  prints,  would  inform  me 
by  whom  it  was  originally  engraved,  and  if  ex- 
pressly for  the  above  work  in  1685.  Also,  if  the 
portrait  of  the  Prince  has  been  copied  from  any 
previous  print.  P. 

"Siege  of  Vienner  —  Who  is  the  author  of  The 
Siege  of  Vienne,  a  tragedy,  published  by  Bell  and 
Bradfute,  Edinburgh,  1839  ?  X. 

Collections  of  Prints.  —  1ST.  J.  A.  would  thank 
some  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q."  for  directions 
or  suggestions  as  to  the  best  manner  of  preserving 
(and  also  of  arranging)  a  collection  of  from  4000 
to  5000  old  prints  and  etchings.  They  have  been 
kept  for  a  long  time  in  portfolios,  some  with  and 
some  without  leaves,  but  neither  will  prevent  their 


s.  N«  87.,  AUG.  29.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


171 


often  being  damaged.     Is  there  any  piece  of  fur- 
niture made  to  contain  such  a  collection  ? 

James  Johnson,  M.D.  —  I  would  feel  greatly 
obliged  to  anyone  who  would  supply  a  complete 
list  of  the  works  (and  last  editions)  of  James 
Johnson,  M.D.,  Physician  Extraordinary  to  the 
late  King."  S.  G. 

Dublin. 

The  Auction  of  Cats.  —  In  the  memoir  of  the 
eccentric  Richard  Robert  Jones,  given  in  the  Im- 
perial  Magazine,  July,  1826,  it  is  stated  : 

"Another  of  his  peculiarities  is  a  partiality  for  the 
'whole  race  of  cats,  which  he  seems  to  regard  with  the 
greatest  affection,  and  to  resent  any  injury  done  to  them 
with  the  utmost  indignation.  This  singular  predilection 
has  led  him  to  adorn  the  numerous  books  on  grammar 
which  he  has  himself  written,  with  prints  of  cats  cut  from 
old  ballads,  or  wherever  else  he  can  discover  them,  and  to 
copy  everything  that  has  been  written  and  strikes  his 
fancy  respecting  them,  amongst  which  is  The  Auction  of 
Cats  in  Cateaton  Street,  the  well-known  production  of  one 
of  the  most  celebrated  wits  of  the  present  day." 

What  is  this  "Auction  of  Cats"?  To  what  does 
it  allude  ?  Is  it  a  print  or  a  poem  ?  and  who  was 
its  well-known  author  ?  When  the  above  memoir 
was  written,  Jones  was  resident  at  Liverpool.  Is 
he  still  alive  ?  G.  CREED. 

3Iuseum  Street. 

Arms.  —  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform 
me  to  whom  the  following  arms  belong  :  Argent, 
a  fess  sable,  charged  with  a  mullet  between  2 
pellets  of  the  field.  D.  J. 

Manners  Family.  —  Edward  Manners,  Esq.,  of 
Goadby  Marwood,  co.  Leicester,  who  died  Feb.  19, 
1811,  had  a  sister,  Rosalia,  wife  of  Thos.  Thoro- 
ton,  Esq.  How  were  they  connected  with  the 
Rutland  family  ?  and  were  there  any  other  bro- 
thers or  sisters  ?  C.  J. 

Quotation  Wanted:  "  Dingle' and  Derry  "  Sfc. — 
Of  what  production  do  the  following  lines  form  a 
portion  ?  — 

"  Dingle  and  Derry  sooner  shall  unite, 
Shanon  and  Cashan  both  be  drain'd  outright, 
And  Kerry  men  forsake  their  cards  and  dice, 
Dogs  be  pursu'd  by  hares,  and  cats  by  mice, 
Water  begin  to  burn,  and  fire  to  wet, 
Before  I  shall  my  College  friends  forget." 

"Dingle  and  Derry"  remind  one  of  Dan  and 
Beersheba.  ABHBA. 

Thomas  Ingram  and  Thos.  Bennett.  —  These 
names  figure  at  p.  121.  of  Musce  Anglicance,  as 
part  authors  of  the  verses  entitled  "  Desiderium 
Gulielmi."  Information  is  wanted  respecting  them, 
and  especially  of  their  parentage. 

JAMES  KNOWLES. 

Lost  Manuscripts. —  Many  valuable  manuscripts 
have  been  lost,  or  lost  sight  of.  It  might  lead  to 


useful  results,  and  would  certainly  be  very  inter- 
esting, if  some  of  your  correspondents  would  re- 
gister in  your  pages  all  the  "modern  instances" 
of  which  they  know.  It  is  desirable  that  time  and 
circumstances  of  disappearance  should  be  recorded 
when  practicable,  with  any  other  matters  of  con- 
sequence. B,  H.  C. 

John  Bracholme,  of  London,  citizen'and  tobac- 
conist, living  April  4,  1701.  Anything  relating 
to  him  would  be  acceptable.  JAMES  KNOWLES. 

Valence. — I  am  desirous  to  ascertain  the  mean- 
ing of  this  word.  It  is  the  name  of  two  villages 
in  England, — Newton  Valence,  in  Hampshire  ;  and 
Sutton  Valence,  in  Kent.  Is  the  surname  Va- 
lentia  derived  from  it?  F.  M.  MIDDLETON. 

Stanton,  near  Ashbourne. 

Lightning  on  the  Stage.  —  How  is  lightning 
represented  on  the  stage  ?  In  Mrs.  London's 
Botany  for  Ladies,  1851,  she  says  :  — 

"  The  seeds  of  the  common  club-moss  (Lycopodium 
clavatum)  are  used  at  the  theatres  to  imitate  lightning." 

F.  M.  MIDDLETON. 

Stanton,  near  Ashbourne. 

Prester  John.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  in" 
form  me  whether  the  question  of  Prester  John 
has  been  definitely  settled,  and  the  different  ac- 
counts of  his  "habitat"  reconciled.  E.  II.  E. 

"  Mrs.  Macdonald."  —  When,  and  by  whom, 
was  the  exquisite  little  Scotch  air,  "Mrs.  Mac- 
donald "  composed  ?  Are  there  any  words  to  it, 
and  what  is  the  origin  of  the  name  ?  A.  C. 

Bristol. 

Heat  and  Cold.  —  I  enclose  an  extract  from  Dr. 
Kane's  Expedition  to  the  Arctic  Regions;  in  re- 
ference to  which,  will  any  of  your  scientific  readers 
state  what  are  the  conditions  which  influence  our 
perceptions  of  different  degrees  of  heat  and  cold, 
which  so  frequently  differ  so  essentially  from  those 
indicated  by  the  thermometer ;  as  in  the  instance 
mentioned  by  Dr.  Kane  in  the  enclosed  extract : — 

"  For  the  last  four  days  of  the  month  we  were  at  the 
margin  of  the  Arctic  circle,  alternating  within  and  without 
it.  We  passed  to  the  south  of  it  on  the  30th,  to  recross 
it  on  the  31st  with  an  accidental  drift  to  the  northward. 
We  were  experiencing  at  this  time  the  rapid  transitions 
of  seasons  which  characterise  this  climate.  The  mean  of 
the  preceding  month,  April,  had  been  +  7°  96' ;  that  of 
May,  20°  22'— a  difference  of  nearly  twelve  degrees.  At 
the  same  time  there  was  a  chilliness  about  the  weather, 
an  uncomfortable  rawness,  both  in  April  and  May,  which 
we  had  not  known  under  the  deep  perpetual  frosts  of 
winter.  Cold  then  seemed  a  tangible  palpable  some- 
thing, which  we  could  guard  against  or  control  by  cloth- 
ing and  exercise ;  while  warmth,  as  an  opposite  condition, 
was  realisable  and  apparent.  But  here,  in  temperatures 
which  at  some  hours  were  really  oppressing,  60°  to  80° 
in  the  sun,  and  with  a  Polar  altitude  of  45°,  one  half  the 
equatorial  maximum,  we  had  the  anomaly  of  absolute 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  tfo  87.,  AUG.  29.  '57. 


discomfort  from  cold.  I  know  that  hygrometric  condi- 
tions and  extreme  daily  fluctuations  of  the  thermometer 
explain  much  of  this;  but  it  was  impossible  for  me  to 
avoid  thinking  at  the  time  that  there  must  also  be  a 
physiological  cause  more  powerful  than  either." 

G. 
Sidmouth. 

James  II.  and  Court  of  Rome.  —  Where  can  I 
find  a  full  account  of  the  negociations  between 
King  James  II.  and  the  Court  of  Rome,  as  well 
during  his  reign,  as  during  his  residence  in  Ire- 
land and  St.  Germains  ?  Wishing  to  examine  it 
for  a  special  purpose,  perhaps  some  of  your 
readers,  possessing  a  knowledge  of  the  subject, 
would,  in  a  letter  under  cover  to  the  editor,  state 
if  there  are  any  references  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  in  England  and  Ireland,  particularly  the 
latter,  and  if  the  question  of  the  regalities  be 
mooted.  W.  R.  G. 

Haworths  of  Haworth,  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me,  or  tell  me  where  I  may  find, 
some  information  respecting  the  Haworths  of 
Haworth,  near  Keighley  ?  How  long  the  family 
lived  there,  when  they  left,  whether  they  are  now 
extinct,  and  what  were  their  arms  ?  MOWBRAY. 

" Die  arme  Seele"  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  who  is  the  author  of  a  short  German 
poem  called  "  Die  arme  Seele  "  ?  It  is  translated 
in  Boyd's  Collection  of  Ballads,  but  I  have  never 
oeen  able  to  meet  with  it  in  the  original.  KARL. 

Regimental  Colours.  —  Can  any  of  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  what  is  the  origin  and 
meaning  of  blessing  colours  before  presenting 
them  to  a  regiment  ?  F.  L.  MILLS. 

Gloucester. 

Nell  Giuyiis  Sister. — Eleanor  Gwyn,  the  mo- 
ther of  the  Duke  of  St.  Albans,  had  a  sister 
Rose,  married  to  Captain  John  Cassells  ;  a  man  of 
some  fortune,  who.  spent  it  in  the  service  of  the 
crown.  He  died  in  1675,  leaving  his  widow  in  a 
destitute  condition,  whom  King  Charles  II.  re- 
lieved with  a  pension  of  200£.  per  annum.  This 
she  received  until  the  accession  of  William  and 
Mary.  It  appears  that  in  that  reign  she  was  a 
second  time  a  wife,  having  married  a  person  of 
the  name  of  Forster.  She  was  living  a  widow  in 
the  year  1694.  Is  anything  further  known  of 
either  of  these  two  husbands,  and  had  she  issue  of 
either?*  CL.  HOPPER. 

[*  In  the  biography  of  Nell  Gwyn  this  sister  is  noticed 
under  both  names.  In  a  bill  for  a" sedan  is  the  following 
item :  «  For  careing  you  to  Mrs.  Knights,  and  to  Mrs. 
Cassdh,  and  to  Mrs.  Churchills,  and  to  Mrs.  Knights, 
4s."  In  the  codicil  to  her  will,  made  October  18,  1687,  is 
the  following  bequest:  "That  Mrs.  Rose  Forster  may 
have  two  hundred  pounds  given  to  her,  any  time  within 
a  year  after  my  decease."— Cunningham's  Nell  Gwyn, 
pp.  142. 168.  —!»  ED.  ] 


Dr.  Young's  "Sea  Piece.'"-- Can  any  of  your 
readers  explain  the  connection  between  this  poem 
and  the  Foreign  Address  by  the  same  author  ? 
The  Sea  Piece  was  written  in  1733,  and  the 
Foreign  Address  in  1734;  but  the  earliest  edition 
of  The  Sea  Piece  which  I  have  seen  is  in  4 to., 
1755,  published  by  Dodsley;  and  it,  as  well  as  the 
reprint  of  his  Works  in  1762,  (which  also  passed 
under  the  author's  eye,)  contains  verses  almost 
literally  identical  with  some  in  the  Foreign  Ad- 
dress. F.  R.  DALDI-. 

Henry  Butler.—  Was  there  a  Henry  Butler  of 
note  in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth  ?  If  so,  was 
he  publicly  employed  ?  I  should  be  glad  of  any 
information  concerning  him.  J.  C.  J. 

Copes.  —  Have  copes  ever  been  worn  by  cler- 
gymen in  the  ordinary  services  in  the  present 
century  ?  And  can  anyone  say  why  they  have 
fallen  into  disuse  ?  By  ordinary  services,  I  mean 
other  than  coronations  or  state  funerals. 

M.  W.  C. 

Kymyn.—  On  the  horologe  of  the  Earl  of  Essex 
and  Ewe  in  my  possession,  the  name  of  the  maker 
is  thus  engraved,  "James  Kymyn  fecit  1593." 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  furnish  particu- 
lars of  this  man  ?  E.  D. 


(Hutrfetf  imti) 

Walewski.  —  "  N".  &  Q."  seems  to  be  open  te  all 
kinds  of  inquiries,  whether  wise  or  otherwise.  I, 
therefore,  "  will  be  a  fool  in  question,  hoping  to 
be  the  wiser  by  your  answer."  I  wish  to  be  in- 
formed whether  our  newspaper  writers  have  any, 
and,  if  any,  what  authority  for  mentioning,  as  they 
constantly  do,  the  Count  Walewskz/  and  Countess 
Walewska  ?  If  these  eminent  persons  are,  as  I  sup- 
pose them  to  be,  man  and  wife,  can  the  use  of  the 
distinctive  termination  be  supported  by  any  pa- 
rallel instance  ?  It  does  not  occur  to  me  that  in 
any  other  Russian  or  Polish  name  I  have  ever  met 
with  a  similar  practice.  For  example,  we  do  not 
meet  with  Count  Wielhorsky  arid  Countess  Wiel- 
horska,  or  of  Count  Chreptowitsch  and  Countess 
Chreptovna.  If  among  families  of  Slavonic  origin 
this  fashion  prevails,  can  any  similar  practice  be 
adduced  from  other  races  ?  In  England  it  would 
certainly  startle  us  to  be  informed  that  Mr.  Abbot 
and  Mrs.  Abbess  had  entertained  their  friends  at 
dinner,  or  that  Mr.  King  and  Mrs.  Queen  had 
arrived  in  town  ;  and  equally  strange  would  it 
seem  to  learn  "  through  the  usual  channels  of  in- 
formation "  that  John  Bull,  Esq.,  with  Mrs.  Cow, 
and  their  juvenile  family  had  taken  their  departure 
for  their  country  seat  at  Ball's  Cross,  near  Ches- 
hunt.  R.  S.  V.  P. 

[The  nature  of  the  Polish  language  requires  the  change 
of  termination  in  all  Polish  names  to  distinguish  the  sex, 


2*»  S.  NO  87.,  AUG.  29.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


as  there  is  no  necessity  of  using  the  prefixes  Mr.  and  Mrs., 
or  the  titles  Count  and  Countess;  and  if  these  are  used 
out  of  compliment,  the  name  must  agree  in  gender, 
number,  and  case,  with  the  title.  Thus,  if  you  say,  at 
Countess  Walewska's  ball,  you  change  the  termination  of 
the  nominative  a  into  iej  :  Na  balu  Hrabiny  Walewskiej, 
&c.  Jt  may  be  that  our  correspondent  has  never  met  with 
the  names"  Wielhorska,  Chreptowiczowa,  but  in  the  Polish 
language  the  change  of  the  termination  is  indispensable. 
With  regard  to  foreign  names  the  Polish  language  follows 
the  rules  of  the  language  from  which  they  are  derived, 
and  would  thus  appear  to  be  more  tolerant  than  the 
English.  With  respect  to  names  like  those  of  Bull, 
Abbot,  and  King,  though  there  are  scarcely  any  of  that 
import,  most  of  the  Polish  names  being  derived  from 
places,  such  names  do  not  take  the  sexual  appellative, 
but  merely  the  termination  of  the  gender.  Thus,  if  there 
be  such  a  name  in  the  Polish  language  as  Bull,  Byk,  the 
feminine  would  not  be  Cow,  Krowa,  but  Bykowa,  &c.] 

Bishop  of  Aleria.  —  Some  one  of  your  readers 
may  possibly  be  able  to  inform  me  who  was  "  the 
Bishop  of  Aleria "  mentioned  by  Johnson  in  his 
preface  to  Shakspeare.  I  have  searched  all  the 
books  I  know  of  likely  to  help  me  to  the  name, 
and  have  inquired  of  all  the  reading  men  in  my 
circle  of  acquaintance,  but  in  vain. 

A.  M.  CANTUABIENSIS. 

["This  bishop  was  John  Andreas,  born  at  Vigevano  in 
1417,  who  became  secretary  to  the  Vatican  library  under 
Paul  II.  and  Sixtus  IV.  By  the  former  he  was  employed 
to  superintend  such  works  as  were  to  be  multiplied  by  the 
new  art  of  printing,  at  that  time  brought  into  Rome.  He 
published  Herodotus,  Strabo,  Livy,  Aulus  GelHus,  &c. 
His  schoolfellow,  Cardinal  de  Cusa,  procured  him  the 
bishoprick  of  Accia,  a  province  in  Corsica ;  and  Paul  II. 
afterwards  appointed  him  to  that  of  Aleria,  in  the  same 
island,  where  he  died  in  1493.  See  Fabric.  Bibl.  Lot.  iii. 
894.  Beloe,  who  has  abridged  many  of  Andreas's  pre- 
faces, justly  observes,  that  "  when  the  length  of  time  is 
considered  which  at  the  present  day  would  be  required  to 
carry  any  one  of  the  classical  works  through  the  press,  it 
seems  astonishing,  and  hardly  credible,  that  so  much 
should  have  been  accomplished  in  so  very  short  a  pe* 
riod." — Anecdotes,  iii,  274.] 

Christopher  Love.  —  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain 
the  parentage  of  Christopher  Love,  whose  long 
trial  appears  in  the  State  Trials,  who  was  exe- 
cuted on  Tower  Hill  in  1651,. by  Cromwell's  par?- 
ticular  prosecution.  This  eminent  Presbyterian 
is  described  in  Biographical  Dictionaries  as  a 
native  of  Cardiff.  He  was  attended  on  the  scaf- 
fold by  Manton,  Calamy,  and  Ash.  Was  he  not 
the  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Love,  Vice- Admiral  of  the 
Fleet,  who  mentions  in  his  will  his  son  Christo- 
pher, student  of  Winchester  College,  1627  ? 
Christopher  Love,  the  Presbyterian  martyr,  was 
an  Oxford  man.  Sir  Thomas  Love  was  a  native 
of  Eawats  in  North  ants.  He  mentions  this  place 
in  his  will ;  and  also  his  kinsman  Dr.  Nicholas 
Love,  Warden  of  Winchester  College.  There  is 
no  doubt,  therefore,  that  be  belonged  to  the  an- 
cient family  of  Love  of  Northants,  whose  pedigree 
is  recorded  in  the  Heralds'  College.  The  name  of 
Dr.  Nicolas  Love  appears  therein.  T,  L. 

L  Wood  in  his  Athena,  iii.  278.,  states  that  «  Christopher 


Love,  son  of  a  father  of  both  his  names,  was  born  at  Car- 
diff in  Glamorganshire,  became  a  servitor  of  New  Inn, 
1635,  aged  seventeen  years."  This  statement  is  also  con- 
firmed by  a  MS.  Life  of  Christ.  Love  in  the  Sloane  MS. 
3945.,  evidently  written  by  some  one  personally  ac- 
quainted with  him.  It  states,  that  "he  was  the  son  of 
Mr.  Christopher  Love  of  Cardiff  in  Wales.  His  mother 
was  a  lady's  daughter  of  a  great  family.  He  was  the 
youngest  child  of  his  parents,  and  being  the  child  of  their 
old  age  (his  mother  being  fifty  years  old  when  she  did 
bear  him),  he  was  dearly  beloved  of  them.  They  were  no 
way  wanting  to  bring  him  up  in  learning,  though  they 
never  intended  him  for  the  ministry ;  but  from  a  child  he 
was  very  much  taken  with  his  book ;  and  though  his 
father  and  mother  were  too  indulgent  over  him  in  giving 
him  time  for  play  and  sinful  recreations,  in  carding  and 
dicing,  yet  I  have  heard  him  say,  that  he  never  neglected 
his  learning."  See  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  xii.  266.] 


NIEBUHR   AND    THE    ABBE    SOULAVIE. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  401.) 

The  extraordinary  .hallucination  of  Niebuhr  in 
pronouncing  the  spurious  Memoirs  of  the  Minority 
of  Louis  XV.,  published  by  the  Abbe  Soulavie 
as  the  production  of  Massillon,  to  be  "  the  best 
historical  work  in  the  French  literature,"  and 
worthy  to  be  placed  "  beside  Thucydides  and  Sal- 
lust,"  has  been  satisfactorily  exposed  by  your 
correspondent  E.  T.  Some  of  your  readers  may, 
however,  ask  who  the  Abbe  Soulavie  may  be,  and 
what  was  the  literary  character  and  position  of  a 
man  capable  of  composing  memoirs  which  Nie- 
buhr, even  under  the  erroneous  belief  that  they 
were  written  by  Massillon,  could  deliberately 
place  at  the  head  of  the  historical  literature  of 
France,  and  could  consider  as  standing  on  a  level 
with  the  history  of  Thucydides. 

According  to  the  detached  life,  in  the  Biogra- 
phie  Universelle,  the  Abbe  Soulavie  was  born  in 
1751  or  1752,  and  he  was  cure  of  Seven t,  and 
vicar-general  of  the  diocese  of  Chalons  at  the  out- 
break of  the  French  Revolution.  He  adopted 
warmly  the  new  ideas,  and  became  a  member  of 
the  Jacobin  Club.  He  was  allied  with  the  ex- 
treme revolutionary  party,  such  as  Chabot,  Collot- 
P'Herbois,  Barere,  &c. ;  and  used  all  his  influence 
in  the  press  for  promoting  the  overthrow  of  the 
monarchy.  He  was  one  of  the  first  priests  who 
married.  In  1790  he  promulgated  a  false  charge 
against  the  Abbe  de  Citeaux,  of  having  shut  up 
a  monk  of  his  order  in  a  wooden  cage,  and  left  him 
to  die,  in  revenge  for  a  blow  which  he  had  re- 
ceived. At  this  time  he  published  the  four  first 
volumes  of  the  Memoirs  of  Richelieu,  founded 
upon  papers  communicated  to  him  by  the  family ; 
but  of  which  he  made  a  fraudulent  use,  with  a 
view  of  blackening  the  memory  of  Richelieu,  and 
of  nattering  the  revolutionary  ideas  of  the  day. 
In  reference  to  this  work,  the  writer  of  his  life  in 
the  Biogr.  Univ.  calls  him  a  "  hardi  faussaire." 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  87.,  AUG.  29.  '57. 


In  1791,  the  Memoirs  of  the  Minority  of  Louis 
XV.  appeared  as  the  work  of  Massillon,  under  the 
editorship  of  Soulavie.  The  French  critics  are 
unanimous  in  regarding  this  work  as  spurious, 
and  as  the  production  of  the  supposed  editor. 
The  author  of  the  art.  MASSILLON,  in  the  same 
excellent  Dictionary,  says  of  these  Memoirs,  that 
they  "passent  generalement  pour  un  ouvrage 
suppose ;  ils  offrent  des  traits  hasardes  et  des  ex- 
pressions inconvenantes,  non  moins  indignes  de 
1'orateur  que  du  prelat."  In  this  censure  the 
writer  of  the  life  of  Soulavie  himself  concurs  :  he 
characterises  these  Memoirs  as  a  "rhapsodic  fa- 
briquee  par  le  pretendu  editeur.  Jamais  le 
brigandage  litteraire  ne  fut  pnusse  pins  loin. 
Soulavie  prete  a  1'auteur  du  Petit  Careme  des 
phrases  et  des  expressions  que  le  valet  de  chambre 
du  Cardinal  Dubois  ne  se  fut  pas  permis  d'ecrire." 

In  May  1793,  Soulavie  was  appointed  President 
of  the  French  Republic  at  Geneva.  From  this 
post  he  was  dismissed  in  the  December  following, 
but  the  execution  of  the  decree  was  suspended 
through  the  influence  of  Barere.  He  was  recalled 
after  the  fall  of  Robespierre  (Aug.  1794),  and 
sent  to  prison,  where  he  remained  until  1796. 
After  the  18th  Brumaire  Sieyes  and  Roger  Ducos 
placed  his  name  on  a  list  of  persons  sentenced  to 
transportation,  but  he  was  saved  by  Bonaparte. 

From  this  time  he  devoted  himself  exclusively 
to  literature.  In  1799  he  published  spurious  me- 
moirs of  the  ex- director  Barthelemy,  and  sold  the 
manuscript  as  genuine.  In  the  latter  part  of  his 
life,  he  was  reconciled  to  the  church,  and  he  pub- 
lished an  avowal  of  his  religious  errors.  He  died 
in  March,  1813.  He  had  made  a  collection  of 
engravings  relating  to  French  history  in  162  folio 
volumes,  which  Napoleon  seized  after  his  death. 

The  literary  character  of  Soulavie  is  thus  sum- 
med up  by  the  author  of  his  life  in  the  Biographic 
Universelle :  — 

"  Quelque  mepris  que  meritent  les  falsifications  his- 
toriques  de  Soulavie,  son  style  trivial  et  prolix,  et  ses  j 
tableaux  souvent  obscenes,  toujours  de  mauvaise  societe; 
on  est  quelquefois  seduit  par  la  grande  facilite  de  sa  nar- 
ration et  par  la  hardiesse  de  ses  apei^us.  Ses  ecrits  seront 
utiles  a  consul ter  pour  ceux  qui  voudront  ecrire  avec 
impartialite  1'histoire  de  nos  troubles;  ils  pourront  y 
trouver,  au  milieu  d'une  foule  de  mensonges,  des  docu- 
mens  authentiques,  des  revelations  precieuses,  et  des 
aveux  qu'on  n'aurait  pas  obtenu  sans  la  revolution.  En 
un  mot,  pour  un  historien  judicieux  et  instruit,  les  indi- 
gestes  compilations  de  Soulavie  peuvent  devenir  ce  que 
le  fumier  d'Ennius  fut  pour  Virgile." 

Such  is  the  literary  character  of  Soulavie,  and 
such  is  the  estimate  of  his  works  formed  by  well-  I 
informed  critics  of  his  own  nation.     Now  if  Nie-  I 
buhr   had   been   simply   deceived   by   a   literary  j 
forgery,  he  would  have  committed  an  error  which  j 
has^  been  committed  by  many  persons  of  perspi-  | 
cacity  and  sound  sense.    But  that  he  should  dis- 
cover surpassing  excellences  in  the  spurious  work 


of  such  a  writer,  and  that  he  should  deliberately 
put  a  production  of  the  Abbe  Soulavie  at  the 
head  of  French  historical  literature,  and  on  a  level 
with  the  greatest  histories  of  classical  antiquity, 
must  be  considered  as  an  indication  of  the  pre- 
dominance of  fancy,  uncontrolled  by  judgment 
and  discretion.  L. 


GRAVESTONES    AND    CHURCH   REPAIRS. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  366.  453.  494. ;  iv.  136.) 

The  practice  of  removing  tombstones,  so  justly 
condemned  by  K.,  does  not  appear  to  be  alto- 
gether a  modern  invention.  Mr.  Raine  tells  us 
that  when  St.  Cuthbert's  tomb,  in  Durham  Cathe- 
dral, was  opened,  May  17,  1827  — 

"  The  blue  stone  was  found  to  rest  upon  soil  eighteen  or 
twenty  inches  in  thickness,  beneath  which  was  a  large 
slab  of  freestone  of  nearly  a  similar  size,  containing  upon 
its  lower  face  the  name  of  RICHAKD  HESWELL,  a  monk 
who  is  known  to  have  died  before  the  year  1446,  and 
which  must  have  been  removed,  in  1542,  from  the  ceme- 
tery garth  on  the  south  side  of  the  church,  the  onlv 
burial  place  of  the  monks,  to  serve  as  a  cover  to  the  vault 
below  it.  Its  surface  was  purposely  turned  downwards, 
to  show  that  it  was  converted  to  a  use  for  which  it  was 
not  originally  intended."  —  Brief  Account  of  Durham 
Cathedral,  p.  58. 

Upon  this  subject,  the  Rev.  C.  Boutell  says :  — 

"  It  may  be  confidently  asserted  that  incised  slabs  of 
memorial  were  once  very  common  in  our  churches,  particu- 
larly in  the  churches  of  tbos"e  districts  which  produce  the 
stone,  though  now  they  have  generally  been  demolished 
or  removed.*  This  may,  in  most  cases,  have  resulted 
from  the  unsightly  aspect  of  the  slabs  when  worn  away, 
as  they  would  be  liable  to  be  worn  away  by  habitual 
attrition ;  they  would  according!}'  be  taken  up  when  the 
church  was  undergoing  some  repair  or  alteration,  and, 
being  considered  as  altogether  unfit  to  appear  in  the  re- 
newed structure,  they  would  be  built  up  in  the  walls  of 
the  new  portions ;  or,  in  some  instances,  they  would  be 
again  laid  down  in  the  pavement,  but  not  until  the  ori- 
ginal surface  of  the  stone  had  been  entirely  cut  away ;  or 
they  would  be  reversed,  and  worked  to  a  smooth  surface 
on  the  other  side.  This  system  of  demolishing  the  mo- 
numental memorials  of  others,  and  indeed  of  appropriat- 
ing them  afresh  (as  was  constantly  done)  in  the  capacity 
of  monuments,  it  is  most  difficult  to  account  for,  parti- 
cularly in  men  who  bestowed  so  much  care  and  attention 
upon  what  they  designed  to  commemorate  themselves."  f 
—  Christian  Monuments,  p.  10. 

It  is  indeed  difficult  to  account  for  this  species 
of  sacrilege,  —  which,  as  has  been  shown,  dates 
back  to  a  period  when  churchwardens  were  not, — 
for  the  sanctity  of  the  grave  is  respected  even 

*  In  the  Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  iv.  pp.  37.  58.,  is 
an  interesting  account  of  the  discovery  of  a  vast  number 
of  early  incised  slabs,  during  the  recent  repairs  in  Bake- 
well  Church,  Derbyshire.  In  many  other  churches  similar 
collections  of  monumental  slabs  have  been  observed.  I 
may  add,  that  a  very  considerable  number  of  slabs  of  this 
character  now  form  part  of  the  pavement  of  the  church 
at  Gorleston,  in  Suffolk. 

t  Archaologia,  vol,  xxx.  p.  121, 


2nd  S.  N"  87.,  AUG.  29.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


among  savage  and  heathen  nations.  It  proves,  at 
any  rate,  the  existence  of  a  mean,  irreligious,  uti- 
litarian spirit,  as  well  as  the  "keen  desire  for 
church  renovation,"  mentioned  by  your  corre- 
spondent:  and,  as  monumental  memorials  are 
admissible  for  legal  evidence,  their  wilful  destruc- 
tion, obliteration,  or  concealment,  can  scarcely  be 
"  in  harmony  with  the  law."  That  this  abomina- 
ble system  was  rife  in  Shakspeare's  day,  we  might 
conclude  from  his  well-known  epitaph  (which  I 
here  copy  from  Mr.  Fairholt's  Home  of  Shak- 
speare,  almost  the  only  work  in  which  it  is  cor- 
rectly given)  :  — 

"GOOD    FREND    FOR    lESVS    SAKE   FORBEARE, 
TO   DIGG    TIE    DVST   ENCLOASED    tEARE  : 

BLES'E  BE  YB  MAN  YT  SPARES  TIES  STONES, 

AND    CVRST    BE   HE    YT    MOVES    MY    BONES." 

There  is  a  traditionary  story,  that  "his  wife 
and  daughters  did  earnestly  desire  to  be  laid  in 
the  same  grave  with  him ;  but  that  not  one,  for 
fear  of  the  curse  above  said,  dare  touch  his  grave- 
stone." As  times  go  (and  have  gone),  it  would 
be  better  if  some  such  lines  as  these  of  Shak- 
speare  took  the  place  of  those  fulsome  churchyard 
chronicles  that  have  given  rise  to  the  proverb 
" Menteur  comme  une  epitaphe"  The  non-inter- 
ference with  Shakspeare's  gravestone  has  not 
been  extended  to  the  gravestones  of  his  family  ; 
for  Mr.  Fairholt,  in  his  account  of  the  stone  com- 
memorating the  last  resting-place  of  Susanna, 
wife  of  Dr.  John  Hall,  says  : 

"  The  whole  of  the  rhyming  part  of  her  epitaph  had 
been  obliterated ;  and  upon  the  place  was  cut  an  inscrip- 
tion to  the  memory  of  one  Richard  Watts.  This  has  in 
its  turn  been  erased,  and  the  original  inscription  restored 
by  lowering  the  surface  of  the  stone,  and  recutting  the 
letters." 

I  also  (like  your  correspondent  K.)  could  men- 
tion a  church,  where  two  gravestones  to  the 
members  of  an  ancient  family  had  been  removed 
to  the  outside  of  the  entrance  to  the  south  porch, 
where  they  still  lie,  with  their  inscriptions  (one  of 
them  to  a  person  possessing  the  singular  name  of 
Scudamore  Cheese)  well-nigh  obliterated.  Last 
year  the  chancel  of  this  same  church  was  restored. 
The  chancel  was  unusually  large,  and  free  from 
pews,  &c. ;  on  its  floor  were  about  a  score  of  me- 
morials, the  inscriptions  on  some  being  very  in- 
teresting, and  one  (which  has  already  been  given 
in  "  N.  &  Q.")  very  curious.  The  whole  of  these 
inscriptions,  with  their  coats-of-arms,  &c.,  are 
now  concealed  by  a  flooring  of  encaustic  tiles  laid 
over,  and  upon  them.  The  inscriptions  have  not 
been  transferred  to  the  tiles  (in  the  manner  men- 
tioned by  the  REV.  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE)  save  in 
one  instance,  that  of  the  rector's  own  family. 
Happening  to  be  on  the  spot  before  the  tiles  were 
laid  down,  I  made  a  plan  of  the  gravestones,  and 
an  accurate  copy  of  their  inscriptions  ;  and  this  is 
the  only  record  existing  of  these  now-unseen  me- 


morials ;  though  I  am  about  to  make  a  duplicate 
copy  to  present  to  the  register-box  of  the  parish. 
CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 


DR.  JOHN    DONNE  S    WILL. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  127.) 

W.  L.  inquires  for  a  curious  document :  think- 
ing it  may  probably  interest  your  readers  at  large, 
I  send  you  a  copy  taken  from  a  Broadside  printed 
Feb.  23,  1662. 

"  Dr.  Donne's  Last  Will  and  Testament,  July  21,  1657. 
Video  meUoraproboque. 

In  the  name  of  God.  Amen.  I  John  Donne,  by  the 
Mercy  of  Christ  Jesus,  being,  at  this  time,  in  good  and 
perfect  understanding,  do  hereby  make  My  last  Will  and 
Testament  in  manner  and  form  following :  First,  I  give 
my  good  and  gracious  God  an  Intire  Sacrifice  of  Body 
and  Soul  with  my  most  humble  Thanks,  for  that  his 
Blessed  Spirit  imprints  in  me  now  an  assuredness  of  Sal- 
vation  of  one,  and  the  Resurrection  of  the  other ;  and  for 
that  Constant  and  Cheerful  Resolution  which  the  same 
Spirit  Established  in  me,  to  live  and  dye  in  the  same  Re- 
ligion Established  in  England  by  the  known  Law.  In 
Expectation  of  the  Resurrection,  I  desire  that  my  Body 
may  be  buried  in  the  most  private  manner  that  may  be 
in  the  Churchyard  of  the  Parish  where  I  now  live,  without 
the  Ceremony  of  Calling  an}'  Officers.  And  I  desire  to  be 
Carried  to  my  Grave  by  the  ordinary  Bearers  of  the  Dead, 
without  troubling  any  of  my  Friends,  or  letting  them 
know  of  my  Death  by  any  means,  but  by  being  put  into 
the  Earth.  And  I  desire"  my  Executor  to  interpret  my 
meaning  on  this  Request,  by  my  Word,  and  not  by  his 
own  Discretion;  who  peradventure,  for  fashion's  sake,  and 
apprehending  we  shall  never  meet,  may  think  to  order 
things  Better  for  my  Credit.  (God  be  thanked)  I  have 
not  lived  by  Jugling,  therefore  I  desire  to  dye  and  be 
buried  without  any :  And  not  having,  (as  I  hope,)  been 
burdensome  to  my  Friends  in  my  Life,  I  would  not  load 
their  shoulders  being  Dead.  I  desire  and  appoint  the 
Right  Honourable  Jerome,  Earl  of  Portland  to  be  my 
Executor,  hoping  that  for  all  his  Cares  of  me,  and  Kind- 
nesses to  me,  he  will  undertake  to  see  this  my  Will  punc- 
tually performed ;  Especially  concerning  my  Burial.  To 
the  Most  Excellent,  Good,  Kind,  Vertuous,  Honorable  Lady 
Portland,  I  give  all  the  Rest  that  I  have  in  this  Will  Tin- 
bequeathed:  And  I  do  not  this  foolishly  (as  may  at  the 
first  sight  appear)  because  my  Lord  is  my  Executor ;  but 
because  I  know  it  will  please  the  Gaiety  of  her  Humour, 
which  ought  to  be  preserv'd  for  all  their  sakes  that  have 
the  honour  and  happiness  to  be  known  unto  her.  To  the 
Right  Honourable  The  Lord  Newport,  I  bequeath  the 
Picture  of  St.  Anthony  in  a  round  Frame.  To  my  very 
good  friend  Mr.  John  Harvy,  the  Picture  of  the  Samaritan, 
by  whose  kindness  I  have  been  often  refreshed.  To  my 
good  friend  Mr.  Chr.  Gise,  Sir  Thomas  Moor's  Head, 
which  upon  my  Conscience  I  think  was  not  more  Inge- 
nious than  his  o'wn.  And  I  write  this  rather  as  a  Comme- 
moration than  a  Legacy,  for  I  have  always  made  a  diffe- 
rence between  Kindnesses  and  Courtesies.  To  Mr.  George 
Pitt,  I  give  the  Picture  of  my  Dutch  Fair,  which  is  full  of 
Business,  but  where  there  is'alwaies  room  for  a  Kindness. 
And  I  brag  of  the  favours  I  received  from  him,  because 
they  came  not  by  Chance.  To  my  Cousin  Henry  Stafford, 
son  to  my  kind  friend  Mr.  William  Stafford,  I  give  all  my 
Printed  Books,  which  although  they  are  of  no  great  value, 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


87., 


29.  '57. 


yet  the)7  may  seem  proportionable  to  his  youth,  and  may 
serve  as  a  Memorial  to  encline  him  to  be  as  indulgent  to 
poor  Scholars  as  his  Father  and  Grand-Father  have  been 
before  him.  And  by  this  means  I  give  not  only  a  Legacy, 
but  entangle  it  upon  other  men  that  deserve  their  Kind- 
ness. To  my  honourable  Friend  Sir  Allen  Broderick  I 
give  my  Cedar  Table,  to  add  a  fragour  to  his  Excellent 
writing.  To  my  kind  Friend  Mr.  Thomas  Killigrew,  I 
give  all  my  Doves,  that  something  may  descend  upon  a 
Courtier  that  is  an  Emblem  of  Kindness  and  Truth.  To 
my  servant  Mary  Web,  if  she  be  with  me  at  the  time  of 
my  death,  I  give  all  my  Linnen  that  belongs  to  my  per- 
sonal use,  and  Forty  Shillings  above  her  Wages,  if  it  does 
not  appear  that  she  hath  occasioned  my  death,  which  I 
have  often  lived  in  fear  of,  but  being  alone  could  never 
help  ;  although  I  have  often  complained  of  my  sad  Condi- 
tion to  my  nearest  Relations,  'twas  not  fit  to  trouble 
others.  To  Mr,  Isaac  Walton,  I  give  all  my  Writings 
under  my  Father's  hand,  which  may  be  of  some  use  to  his 
Son,  if  he  makes  him  a  scholar.  To  the  Reverend  Bishop 
of  Chichester  [Henry  King],  I  return  that  Cabinet  that 
was  my  Father's,  now  in  my  Dining-Room,  and  all  those 
Papers  which  are  of  Authors  Analysed  by  my  Father,  many 
of  which  he  hath  already  received  with  his  Common-Place 
Book,  which  I  desire  may  pass  to  Mr.  Walton's  Son,  as 
being  more  likely  to  have  use  for  such  a  help,  when  his 
age  shall  require  "it.  These  four  Sides  of  this  Small  Paper 
being  written  by  my  own  hands,  I  hope  will  be  a  Suffi- 
cient Testimony  that  this  is  my  last  Will.  And  such 
Trivial  things  were  not  fit  for  a  greater  Ceremony  than 
my  own  Hand  and  Seal,  for  I  have  lived  alwaies  without 
all  other  Witnesses  but  my  own  Conscience,  and  I  hope  I 
have  honestly  discharged  that.  I  have  in  a  Paper  an- 
nexed something  at  this  present ;  and  may  do  some  things 
hereafter,  which  I  presume  my  most  honourable  good 
Lord  of  Portland  will  see  performed. 

"  JOHN  DONNE. 

fMARLEBURGH. 

{WILL.  GLASCOCKE. 

"When  I  made  this  Will  I  was  alone;  afterwards  I 
desired  my  good  friends  the  Earl  of  Marleburgh,  and  Mr. 
Glascocke,  to  witness  it,  which  was  in  Nov,  the  2nd,  1661. 

"  JOHN  DONNE. 
" '  Non  Curo  quid  de  me  Judicet  haeres.'  —  Hor." 

J.  O. 

[Our  best  thanks  are  presented  to  J.  0.  for  this  curious 
document;  but  it  is  not  the  will  of  Dr.  John  Donne,  Dean 
of  St.  Paul's,  inquired  after  by  W.  L.,  but  that  of  his  son, 
who  is  described  by  Anthony  a  Wood,  in  his  usual  sar- 
castic mariner,  as  no  better  than  "an  atheistical  buffoon, 
a  banterer,  and  a  person  of  over-free  thought,  yet,  valued 
by  Charles  II."  This  will  is  printed  in  the  Appendix  to 
Sir  Harris  Nicolas's  Life  of  Izaak  Walton,  p  cxlix.,  pre- 
fixed to  The  Complete  Angler,  edit.  1836.  John  Donne, 
jun.,  was  born  in  1604,  educated  at  Westminster  and 
Christ  Church  College,  Oxford.  He  took  the  degree  of 
LL.D.  at  Padua,  and  at  Oxford,  June  30,  1638.  "That 
he  was  a  clergyman," observes  Dr.  Zouch,  "and  had  some 
preferment  in  the  diocese  of  Peterborough  [the  rectory  of 
UpfordJ,  we  learn  from  a  letter  written  to  him  by  Dr. 
John  Towers,  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  his  diocesan, 
wherein  his  lordship  thanks  him  for  the  first  volume  of 
his  father's  Sermons,  telling  him  that  his  parishioners 
may  pardon  his  silence  to  them  for  a  while,  since  by  it 
he  hath  preached  to  them,  and  to  their  children's  chil- 
dren, and  to  all  our  English  churches,  for  ever."  This 
letter,  dated  July  20, 1640,  is  prefixed  to  the  third  volume 
of  his  father's  Sermons  ;  but  afterwards  to  the  time  of  his 
death,  he  dates  "From  my  house  in  Covent  Garden."  He 
died  in  the  winter  of  1662,  and  was  buried  near  the  stand- 


ing dial,  at  the  west  end  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  Covent 
Garden.] 


t0  Minav 

Bottfe  (2nd  S.  iv.  87.)—  The  French  bouteille, 
the  Italian  bottiglia,  and  the  Spanish  botija,  are 
the  modern  forms  of  the  Low  Latin  buticula. 
This  word  is  the  diminutive  of  butta,  a  cup,  cask, 
or  other  vessel  for  holding  wine  ;  of  which  a  full 
account  is  given  by  Ducange  in  v.  butta.  The 
latter  word  corresponds  with  the  German  butte  or 
biltte,  concerning  which  see  Adelung,  in  v.  The 
Low  Latin  butta  passed  into  Byzantine  Greek, 
which  had  the  words  fiovrrts  and  &OVTTIOV  for  cup  : 
Meurs.  Gloss.  Grcecobarb.  in  jSour^j. 

The  phrase  "  bottle  of  hay "  is  not,  as  MR. 
KEIGHTLEY  supposes,  a  corruption  of  "  bundle  of 
hay,"  but  is  derived  from  the  French  "  botte  de 
foin,"  or  rather  from  the  old  word  botlel  or  boteau, 
which  is  explained  by  Roquefort  (Glossaire  de  la 
Langue  Romane),  "  une  botte,  une  poignee,  un 
faisceau,  plusieurs  choses  attachees  ensemble." 
This  word  seems  to  be  derived  from  botulus  or 
botellus,  which  signified  in  ancient  Latinity  a 
sausage,  a  collection  of  stuffed  meat*  Botulus  is 
cited  by  Gellius  from  the  Mimes  of  Laberius  (xvi. 
7.),  and  both  botulus  and  botellus  are  used  by 
Martial  (xiv.  72.;  v,  78.;  xi.  31.).  Botellus, 
from  its  meaning  of  sausage,  afterwards  acquired 
the  signification  of  bowel,  whence  the  Ital.  budello, 
and  the  French  boyau  (Ducange,  in  botellus). 

The  same  erroneous  conjecture  as  to  the  cor- 
ruption of  "  bottle  "  from  "  bundle  "  of  hay  had 
been  previously  made  by  Skinner.  See  Richard- 
son in  bottle. 

The  phrase  "bottled  spider,"  in  Shakspeare, 
which  MR.  KEIGHTLEY  finds  it  difficult  to  explain, 
and  which  he  proposes  to  alter  into  "  bloated 
spider,"  occurs  in  the  following  passage  : 

"  Poor  painted  queen,  vain  flourish  of  m}-  fortune ! 
Why  strew'st  thou  sugar  on  that  bottled  spider, 
Whose  deadly  web  ensnareth  thee  about?  " 

Rich.  ///.,  Act  I.  Sc.  3. 

where  Johnson  explains  the  epithet  as  meaning 
that  a  spider  resembles  a  bottle  as  having  a  pro- 
tuberant belly.  This  explanation  is  adopted  by 
Todd,  in  his  edition  of  Johnson  s  Dictionary,  and 
it  appears  to  be  satisfactory.  It  is  confirmed  by 
the  use  of  botija,  which  is  stated  in  the  Dictionary 
of  the  Spanish  Academy  to  be  a  term  applied  in 
jest  to  a  short  fat  man,  from  the  shape  of  a  wine 
cask  or  jar.  If  any  alteration  is  needed,  it  would 
be  better  to  read  bottle-spider,  according  to  the 
same  idiom  as  bottle-nose.  L. 

The  Winged  Burgonet  (2nd  S.  iv.  129.)  — This 
unlucky  piece  of  spurious  armour  might  have  been 
sent  to  Manchester ;  but  Certainly  not  by  the 
Tower  authorities,  as  I  have  seen  it  fot  sale  in  a 


2-ds.N'87.,AtG.29.'57.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


shop  in  Holborn,  long  before  the  Exhibition  was 
opened.  W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

Pedigree  (2nd  S.  iv.  69.)— Those  who  speculate 
so  boldly  on  this  word,  seem  to  overlook  the  early 
modes  of  spelling  it;  which  rather  countenance 
the  suggestion  that  it  is  to  be  referred  to  pied  de 
grue.  It  is  found  as  pedegru,  petygru,  pedegrw, 
pedygru,  pedegrewe,  petygowe,  and  pedicru. 

Cranmer  Family  (2nd  S.  iv.  68.)  --Your  cor- 
respondent MB.  JAMES  KNOWI^ES  will  find  in 
Thoroton's  Hist,  of  Notts,  s.  v.  "  Aslacton,"  a  pe- 
digree of  the  Archbishop's  branch  of  the  Cranmer 
family  for  ten  descents,  viz.  from  Hugh  de  Cran- 
mer (c.  Ed.  I.  ?)  to  Thomas  Cranmer  de  Aslacton, 
great  nephew  of  the  archbishop,  who  married 
Alice,  daughter  of  John  Lucy,  ux.  1. ;  and  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Thomas  Hutchinson,  relict  of 
Will.  Brookesby,  ux.  2.  This  Thomas  (the  last  of 
the  Cranmers  of  this  branch)  appears  to  have  died 
8th  Dec.,  1  Eliz,  J.  SANSOM. 

A  Watery  Planet  (2nd  S.  iv.  127.)  —  By  a 
"watery  planet"  we  may  understand  a  planet 
that  was  supposed  to  produce  an  excess  of  aqueous 
humours  in  patients  under  its  influence. 

When  u  Mr.  Havers  "  wrote  in  his  cash  or  day 
book  that  he  "  was  stroken  with  a  waterye  planet," 
and  withdrew  from  his  "  comptinge  house  "  to  his 
chamber,  "  his  face  and  brest  being  all  wett," 
there  is  good  reason  for  inferring  from  the  Symp- 
toms that  his  malady  was  no  other  than  a  mitigated 
form  of  the  sweating  sickness ;  and  the  very  ex- 
pression that  he  employed,  — "  stroken  with  a 
waterye  planet "  —  points  to  this  conclusion.  We 
throw  in  a  qualifying  term,  and  say  "  a  mitigated 
form,"  because  the  patient  did  not  die  till  the 
third  day  ;  and  the  regular  disease,  when  it  killed, 
made  much  shorter  work.  Its  last  appearance, 
as  an  epidemic,  was  in  1551. 

There  is  extant,  by  Dr.  Caius,  A  Sake  or  Coun- 
Seill  against  the  disease  commonly  called  the  sweate, 
or  sweating  sicknesse  (1552),  in  which  the  Doctor 
expressly  indicates  sidereal  influences  as  one  cause 
of  the  disease.  "  To  this  mai  be  ioyned  the  evel 
disposition  of  constellation,  whiche  hath  a  great 
power  and  dominion  in  ai  erthly  thinges."  (Fo. 
13.  verso.)  This,  then,  is  the  explanation  of  the 
"  waterye  planet." 

But  if  in  those  days  not  only  popular  opinion, 
but  medical  science,  imputed  human  maladies  to  the 
stars,  how  could  George  Lord  Carew  be  at  a  loss 
to  understand  the  phrase  "  stroken  wth  a  waterye 
planet  ?  "  It  is  very  possible  that  at  the  period 
when  his  Lordship  penned  the  account  of  "  Mr. 
Havers"  and  his  malady,  1615,  the  sweating  sick- 
ness had  well  nigh  died  out ;  and  the  old  idea  of 
its  originating  in  the  watery  influences  of  a  planet 


may  have  been  one  of  which,  as  he  expressed  him- 
self, he  was  "merelye  ignorant."  But  Havers 
may  have  retained  the  notion,  and  may  have  ap- 
plied it  to  his  own  case.  The  power  of  the  stars 
Dver  the  affairs  of  men  found  credit  with  some 
persons  up  to  a  far  later  period.  THOMAS  BOYS. 

Artillery  and  the  Bow. — I  have  an  indistinct 
recollection  of  a  Query  in  your  pages  respecting 
the  simultaneous  use  of  artillery  and  the  bow.  I 
have  not  "  N.  &  Q«"  at  hand,  and  send  the  follow- 
ing "  on  chance :  " 

"  Now  mariners  do  push 

With  right  good  will  the  pike, 
The  hailshot  of  the  harquebush 
The  naked  slaue  doth  strike. 
Through  targe  and  body  right 

That  downe  he  falleth  dead,  ^ 

His  fellow  then  in  heauie  plight 

Doth  swimme  away  afraid. 
To  bathe  in  brutish  bloud 

Then  fleeth  the  grey  goose  wing, 
The  halberdiers  at  hand  be  good, 

And  hew  that  all  doth  ring. 
Yet  gunner  play  thy  part, 

Make  hailshot  walk  againe, 
And  fellows  row  with  like  good  heart, 
That  we  may  get  the  maine. 

Our  arrowes  all  now  spent, 
The  negroes  'gan  approach/' 

Voyage  of  R.  Baker  to  Guinie,  1562. 
Hakluyt,  p.  133.,  edit  of  1589. 

E.  H.  E. 

"Teed?  "Tidd"  (2nd  S.  iv.  127.)  — On  the 
title-page  of  my  copy  of  Spelman's  Glossary  is  the 
name  of  a  former  owner  of.it,  "  Chr.  Theed'," 
and  in  the  text  at  the  word  Theada  is  this  mar- 
ginal note : 

"  Fortasse  ex  hinc  nomen  meum  Theed  originern  capit." 
Theada,  Theoda,  Theuda,  is  from  the  Sax.  Deob, 
"  people*  nation,  or  province." 

Deadman  (ib.  128.)  is,  according  to  Halliwell, 
a  west  country  word  for  "  scarecrow ; "  may  it 
not,  however,  as  a  surname,  be  connected  with 
the  above  ?  J-  EASTWOOD. 

"Flash:"  "Argot''  (2nd  S.  iv.  128.)— Ros- 
trenen  (Diet.  Franc.  Bret.,  Rennes,  1732),  under 
**  Argot,"  refers  to  — 

«•  Narquois,  1'argot,  le  Jargon  des  Giieux  $  Narquoist 
filou,  adroit.  C'est  unfin  narquois." 

Bescherelle  (Diet.  Nat.,  Par.,  1845)»  under 
" Narquois"  says : 

"  Ce  mot,  dans  le  xvii  siecle,  a  ete  synonytne  d'argot. 
On.' Ais&it  parler  le  narquois,  savoir  le  narquois,  pour  dire 
Parler  efr  entendre  le  jargon  qu'employaient  entre  eux 
les  voleurs  et  les  escrocs.  II  est  employe  ainsi  dabs 
Tallement  des  Reaux,  torn.  i.  p.  139.*'  Also  "Narquois, 
homrne  fin,  subtil,  ruse',  qui  se  plait  a  tromper  les  autres, 
ou  a  s'en  moquer,"  from  "  Narquin,  mendiant,  voleur, 
coupeur  de  bourses." 

Menage,  under  "  Narquois"  says  : 

"  On  appelle  ainsi  le  jargon  des  Gueux.  Du  mot  nar- 
quin,  qui  giguifioit  mendiant,  contrefaisant  le  soldat  d£- 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[2 


.,  AUG.  20.  '57. 


trousse'.  Ce  jargon  est  ancien :  et  au  rapport  du  Presidant 
Faucbet  (livre  1.,  De  I'Origine  des  Chevaliers,  ch.  i.),  il  a 
commence  du  tans  de  Charles  VI.  ou  de  Charles  VII., 
duquel  tans,  il  dit  eu  avoir  vu  des  Ballades  et  des  Rimes. 
11  y  a  un  Dictionnaire  de  ce  jargon,  intitule  Le  Jargon, 
ou  langage  de  V Argot  reforms,  comme  il  est  presentement  en 
usage  parmy  les  bons  pauvres  :  tire  et  recueilli  des  plus 
fameux  Argotiers  de  ce  temps  :  imprime  a  Troye  chez  Ni- 
cholas Oudot.  Et  dans  ce  Dictionnaire,  le  mot  de  narquois 
est  explique  par  celuy  de  soldat." 

The  Fr.  argu  (obs.)  is  "  fin,  subtil,  ruse ; "  said 
to  be  from  Lat.  argutus.  The  Bas  Bret,  argu  is 
"  debat."  If  argot  is  from  the  Celtic,  query  Bas 
Bret,  var,  oar,  and  wad,  coed  in  Welsh,  ar  and 
coed,  whence  argoed,  which  is  (says  Owen)  "a 
surrounding  wood,  and  that  many  places,  from 
their  being  situated  amidst  woods,  are  called 
Argoed"  But  see  Menage  under  "  Ergo-glu" 
" Ergot"  and  "Ergoter"  Also  Roquefort  (<?to.) 
under  "  argu"  et  seq.  R.  S.  CHAENOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

Surname  "  Deadman"  (2nd  S.  iv.  128.)  — I 
think  I  can  satisfy  your  correspondent  as  to  the 
origin  of  the  surname  Deadman,  which  he  con- 
jectures may  have  been  applied  in  the  first  instance 
to  a  gravedigger ;  a  very  unsatisfactory  guess  by 
the  way. 

I  know  a  person  vulgarly  called  by  the  same 
name,  which  I  thought  an  unaccountable  one,  till 
I  found  his  name  was  in  fact  Debenham :  I  have 
heard  him  called  Deadmewi?  or  Deadmant.  Simi- 
larly I  know  a  family  commonly  called  Bradman ; 
they  spell  their  name  Bradnam ;  it  ought  most 
likely  to  be  Bradenham.  Debenham  is  a  parish  in 
Suffolk  ;  Bradenham  a  parish  in  Norfolk. 

Without  some  such  elucidation  as  this  there  is 
but  little  doubt  that  had  the  origin  of  the  name 
Bradman  been  required,  some  one  would  have 
suggested  that  the  first  of  the  name  was  a  nail 
worker,  a  maker  of  brads. 

Corruptions  of  names  are  strange,  and  strange 
too  are  sometimes  the  attempted  corrections  of 
corruptions.  I  have  seen  inscribed  over  the  shop 
of  a  tradesman  the  name  Bacchus,  undoubtedly 
the  right  name  would  be  Backhouse,  often  pro- 
nounced Back-us. 

In  the  same  town  might  be  seen  the  name  Ba- 
laam, which  should,  I  conceive,  have  been  spelt 
Baylham,  for  in  the  same  county  there  is  a  parish 
of  the  latter  name. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  explain  the 
name  Totman  f  Is  it  not  most  probable  that  it 
should  (on  the  same  principle  as  the  first  two 
names  mentioned)  be  Tottenham  ? 

A  good  deal  has  been  writ  about  the  name  Anne, 
as  applied  to  a  man,  and  as  a  surname  :  did  none 
of  the  inquirers  know  that  there  was  a  King  of 
the  East  Angles  named  Anna  f  BRAMBLE. 


NOTES   ON   RECENT    BOOK    SALES. 

A  very  important  collection  of  early  English  Bibles  and 
Testaments,  Liturgies,  Psalters,  and  portions  of  the  Scrip- 
tures and  old  English  literature,  was  sold  by  Messrs. 
SOTHEBY  &  WILKINSON,  on  Aug.  20,  21,  22,  1857.  We 
confine  ourselves  in  the  present  article  to  the  biblical 
literature  : 

109.  Bible  and  Holy  Scriptures  conteyned  in  the  Olde 
and  Newe  Testament,  translated  according  to  the  Ebrue 
and  Greke  and  conferred  with  the  best  translations,  with 
most  profitable  annotations,   &c.,  woodcuts,   maps,  &c. 
Olive  morocco  extra,  gilt  edges,  by  F.  Bedford  (No.  25. 
of  Lea  Wilson).     Geneva,  Rouland  Hall.     1560.     1W.  10s. 

First  and  most  rare  edition  of  the  famous  "  Genevan 
Version "  (dedicated  to  Queen  Elizabeth'),  better 
known  as  "  the  Breeches  Bible,"  on  account  of  the 
quaint  translation  of  Genesis  vii.  7.,  which  however 
was  anticipated  by  Caxton  in  his  Golden  Legend, 
printed  in  1483  (folio  27). 

110.  Byble  (The  Whole),  that  is  the  Holy  Scripture  of 
the  Olde  and  Newe  Testament,  faythfully  translated  into 
Englyshe,  by  Myles  Coverdale,  and  newly  oversene  and 
corrected.     Black-letter,  extremely  rare  (No.  19.  of  Lea 
Wilson).     Prynted  for  Andrewe  Hester.  1550.     28Z.  10s. 

The  first  quarto  edition  of  Coverdale's  Bible  in  a  nearly 
perfect  state,  is  quite  as  rare  as  the  folio  edition  of 
1535.  It  was  printed  at  Zurich,  by  Christopher 
Froschover  in  1550,  and  had  18  preliminary  leaves 
in  the  type  of  the  text,  containing  brief  summaries 
of  every  chapter  in  the  Bible,  but  without  Preface 
or  Dedication ;  and  it  contained  also  three  leaves  of 
table  at  the  end.  A  perfect  copy  in  this  state  is  pre- 
served in  the  Public  Library  at  Zurich,  from  which 
a  facsimile  of  the  title  has  recently  been  taken  and 
inserted  in  this  copy.  It  has  the  device  of  Froschover 
(frogs  climbing  a  tree),  as  well  as  his  name.  No 
copy  with  these  18  leaves  is  known  in  this  country, 
and  but  one,  we  believe,  in  America.  On  coming  to 
England  Froschover's  title  and  preliminary  leaves 
were  cancelled,  and  the  edition  was  issued  by  Hester 
in  1550,  with  eight  preliminary  leaves  in  the  form  of 
this  copy,  containing  a  new  title,  list  of  books,  dedica- 
tion to  Edward  VI.,  and  preface,  copied  with  slight 
variations  from  the  first  folio  edition  of  1535,  though 
in  the  preface  Coverdale  interpolates  an  important 
historical  sentence  showing  the  date  when  he  went 
abroad  to  print  the  first  edition.  Hester's  eight 
leaves  were  again  cancelled,  and  the  book  was  issued 
by  Richard  Jugge  in  1553,  with  12  preliminary 
leaves,  being  a  reprint  of  the  eight  by  Hester,  and 
with  four  additional  leaves  containing  an  Almanac 
and  Calendar.  A  facsimile  of  Jugge's  title  is  also 
inserted  in  this  copy.  It,  is  doubtful  whether  Hester 
and  Jugge  cancelled  also  the  three  leaves  of  table. 
At  all  events,  they  are  so  rare  that  few  collectors 
have  seen  them.  They  are  added  to  this  copy  in 
facsimile. 

112.  Bible  (The)  containing  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ment, with  Apocrypha.     Black-letter,  very  rare  (No.  32. 
of  Lea  Wilson),  wants  title  and  preliminary  pieces  before 
the  end  of  Letanie  (A  8),  and  the  two  leaves  of  table,  else 
good  copy  with  the  exception  of  having  a  few  of  the 
margins  pieced,  red  morocco  super  extra,  gilt  edges,  by 
F.  Bedford.     Ihon  Cawood.     1569.     6/. 
No  perfect  copy  of  this  edition  is  known.     The  present 
is  not  mixed  with  any  leaves  from  the  other  two  of 
this  date,  as  is  usually  the  case. 
114.  Bible  (The),  containing  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 


2«4  S.  NO  87.,  AUG.  29.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


179 


ment,  with  Apocrypha  and  Booke  of  Psalmes  in  metre. 
Woodcuts.     Rare,  but  dedication  mutilated  and  wants 
title,  last  leaf  of  Calendar  and  List  of  Faires  in  the  com- 
mencement, and  also  wants  fol.  66,  67.  80,  and  81.  in  the 
Catechism,  &c.,  printed  at  end  of  Psalmes  in  metre.     Red 
morocco  super  extra,  gilt  edges,  by  F.  Bedford.     Geneva, 
by  John  Crespin.    1569.    41.  18s. 
No.  35.  of  Lea  Wilson.    The  New  Testament  is  dated 
1568. 

222.  Bible.    The  Golden    Legende,  conteynynge  the 
Lyves    and    Hystoryes  taken    out  of   the  Byble,   and 
Legendes  of  the  Saintes.     2  parts  in  1,  woodcuts,  black- 
letter,  very  rare,  fine  large  copy,  but  wanting  six  leaves 
in  the  second  part  (folio  40,  41,  42,43.  111.  and  258.  con- 
taining colophon),  splendidly  bound  in  morocco,  super 
extra,  gilt  edges,  tooled  in  the  antique  style,  by  Hayday. 
Julian  Notary.     1503.     21Z. 

This  extraordinary  work  exhibits  the  earliest  printed 
specimen  of  an  "English  translation  of  the  Bible,  or 
rather  portions,  as  it  confines  itself  chiefly  to  the 
historical  Books  and  Gospels.  A  very  curious  fact  is, 
that  the  editor  and  translator,  William  Caxton,  has 
used  the  word  "breches"  in  his  rendering  of  Genesis 
iii.  7.  "  And  thenne  they  toke  fygge  levys  and  sewed 
theym  tog3'der  for  to  cover  theyr  membres  in  the 
nianer  of  breches,"  showing  that  the  Genevan  Ver- 
sion is  not  the  original  of  this  quaint  expression. 

223.  The  Bible,  that  is  the  Holy  Scripture  of  the  Olde 
and  New  Testament,  faithfully  and  truly  translated  out 
of  Douche  and  Latyn  into  Englishe  (by  Miles  Coverdale), 
Woodcuts  by  H.  L.  Beham  (No.  1.  of  Lea  Wilson).  Black 
letter  (Angular  Swiss  or  German),  quite  perfect,  with  the 
exceptions  mentioned  in  the  note,  bound  in  rich  brown 
morocco  super  extra,  tooled  edges  and  sides,  by  F.  Bed- 
ford.    First  English  Bible  printed,  extremely  rare.    1535. 
1907. 

This  first  Protestant  translation  of  the  whole  Bible  into 
English,  and  probably  one  of  the  rarest  books  in  the 
language,  is  considered  as  the  joint  production  of 
Tyndale  and  Coverdale,  but  is  usually  termed  "  Co- 
verdale's  Bible."  The  possession  of  a  fragment  only 
of  our  earliest  Bible  has  always  been  deemed  a  sine 
qua  non  with  Biblical  collectors,  and  the  prices  paid 
for  such  fragments  ranging  from  307.  to  1507.,  is  the 
surest  test  of  the  difficulty  experienced  in  procuring 
even  these.  The  present  is  a  most  desirable  copy,  but 
having  the  preliminary  leaves,  folios  1,  2,  5,  6  in 
Genesis,  the  last  seven  leaves  of  Revelations,  and  the 
map  in  wonderful  facsimile  by  Harris.  When  it  is 
remembered  that  no  perfect  copy  as  yet  is  known,  and 
that  the  Earl  of  Leycester's  is  the  only  one  with  the 
title,  we  need  not  be  surprised  at  the  late  Mr.  Lea 
Wilson,  who  possessed  one  with  title  and  first  leaf  of 
dedication  in  facsimile,  offering  1007.  to  any  person 
furnishing  him  the  original  title,  and  the  like  sum 
for  the  next  leaf,  or  that  he  did  not  live  to  see  the 
accomplishment  of  his  earnest  desire  to  be  the  owner 
of  the  first  complete  copy.  At  his  death  his  copy 
passed  into  the  hands  of  Mr.  Dunn  Gardner,  at  whose 
sale  on  July  7,  1854,  despite  the  facsimiles,  it  pro- 
duced 3657.  Mr.  Henry  Stevens,  in  his  forthcoming 
account  of  English  Bibles,  has  the  following  interest- 
ing note  with  regard  to  the  printing  of  the  work : 
"Nothing  whatever  is  known  as  to  where,  or  by 
whom  it  was  printed.  Since  the  time  of  Humphry 
Wanley  it  has  generally  been  ascribed  to  Christopher 
Froschover,  of  Zurich,  who  printed  the  quarto  edition 
in  a  similar,  though  smaller  type,  in  1550  ;  but  Chris- 
topher Anderson,  in  his  'Annals  of  the  English 
Bible,'  says,  in  his  Historical  Index,  p.  xxxi.  that 
Froschover  '  was  certainly  not  the  printer  of  Coverdale's 
Bible  in  1535,  as  ascertained  by  the  present  author 


when  at  Zurich.'  Anderson  does  not  give  the 
grounds  of  his  conclusion,  but  he  is  probably  correct, 
as  no  conclusive  evidence  has  yet  been  adduced  in 
favour  of  the  Zurich  printer.  My  late  and  lamented 
friend  Mr.  Wm.  Pickering  had  as  early  as  August, 
1851,  completed  a  series  of  investigations,  by  which 
he  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  book  was  printed 
by  Christian  Egenolf,  of  Frankfort.  He  based  his 
argument  upon  the  similarity  of  the  woodcuts  and 
the  type  of  Coverdale's  Bible,  and  a  German  Bible  of 
the  same  sized  page  printed  by  Egenolf  in  1534;  and 
upon  a  little  volume  of  Bible  plates  by  H.  S.  Beham, 
first  printed  by  Egenolf  in  1533,  and  again  in  1536, 
1539,  and  1551,  with  some  additions."  Mr.  Stevens, 
however,  after  examining  the  works  mentioned  by 
Pickering,  came  to  precisely  the  opposite  conclusion, 
for  he  found  that  although  the  woodcuts  and  type 
closely  resembled  each  other,  they  were  not  identical, 
and  therefore  naturally  observes,  "  as  it  is  unlikely 
that  any  printer  of  that  day  would  have  in  his  office 
two  sets  of  woodcuts  and  two  founts  of  type  so  nearly 
alike  yet  different,  we  may,  I  think,  fairly  conclude  that 
Egenolf  was  not  the  printer."  Mr.  Stevens  seems  to 
have  taken  great  pains  to  solve  the  mystery,  but 
after  many  fruitless  comparisons  of  his  Coverdale  with 
works  from  the  presses  of  coeval  printers,  candidly 
confesses  "  I  have  found  no  clue."  A  leaf  of  Egenolf 's 
German  Bible  of  1534  is  inserted  in  the  present  copy, 
so  as  to  enable  every  beholder  to  judge  this  knotty 
point  by  comparing  the  one  with  the  other. 

224.  Byble,  which  is  all  the  Holy  Scripture,  in  whych 
are  contayned  the  Olde  and  Newe  Testament  truly  and 
purely    translated  into  Englysh  by  Thomas    Matthew. 
Woodcuts.     Black-letter,  very  rare  (No.  4.  of  Lea  Wil- 
son), a  desirable  volume,  but  has  the  title  and  next  five 
leaves  in  admirable  facsimile,  and  wants  the  first  and  last 
of  the  13  leaves  of  table,  the  list  of  Books,  the  title  to  the 
New  Testament,  O  1  in  Revelations,  the  last  leaf  of  the 
New  Testament,  and  the  two  following  leaves  of  table.    A 
few  leaves  mutilated  are  mended.     No  other  defects  are 
known,  but  the  volume  will  be  sold  not  subject  to  colla- 
tion, good  copy  in  old  calf.     1537.     23/. 

This  edition  was  apparently  printed  abroad  for  Grafton 
and  Whitchurch,  and  although  the  version  is  styled 
Matthew's,  it  varies  but  little  from  Tyndal  and  Co- 
verdale's translation,  the  few  emendations  and  addi- 
tions it  contains  having  been  furnished  by  John 
Rogers,  the  first  martyr  in  Queen  Mary's  reign,  who 
under  the  assumed  name  of  Matthew  superintended 
the  publication.  The  work  is  beautifully  printed,  but 
a  few  important  errors  occur  in  the  text,  e.  g.  John 
20,  "  and  put  my  finger  into  the  holes  of  the  nails,"  is 
omitted,  and  so  is  in  1  Cor.  11.,  "  This  cup  i$  the  new 
testament  in  my  blood."  In  Hebrews  6.,  "  Let  us  LOVE 
the  doctrine "  is  printed  for  "  Leave  the  doctrine." 
The  disputed  verse  in  3  John  v.  is  in  smaller  type. 

225.  Bible  (The  most  sacred)  which  is  the  Holy  Scrip- 
ture, conteyning  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  translated 
into  English,  and  newly  recognized  with  great  diligence 
after  most  faythful  exemplars    by   Rye-hard   Taverner. 
Black-letter  (No.  5.  of  Lea  Wilson),  fine  copy,  quite  com- 
plete, with  the  exception  of  having  the  title  in  beautiful 
facsimile  by  Harris,  and  wanting  the  three  leaves  of  table 
at  end.     Morocco  extra,  gilt  edges,  by  F.  Bedford.    John 
Byddell  for  Thomas  Barthlet.     1539.     367. 

This  is  the  first  edition  of  Taverner's  Bible,  and  is  of 
great  rarity.  In  it  the  disputed  text,  1  John  v.,  is 
printed  in  smaller  type.  The  word  peace  is  uniformly 
printed  peax,  thus  showing  its  transition  from  the 
Latin.  Mr.  Lea  Wilson  not  having  been  fortunate 
enough  to  secure  a  perfect  copy,  fell  into  some  errors 
in  giving  his  collation. 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2^  S.  No  87.,  AUG.  29.  '57. 


226.  Byble  (The)  in  Englyshe,  of   the  largest  and 
greatest  volume,  auctorysed  and  apoynted  by  the  com- 
maundement  of  oure  moost  redoubted  Prynce,  and  Soue- 
raygne  Lorde,  Kynge  Henrye  the  VIII.  supreme  heade 
of  this  his  churche  and  Realme  of  Englande :  to  be  fre- 
quented and  used  in  every  churche  w*in  this  his  sayd 
realme,  accordynge  to  the  tenour  of  his  former  iniunctions 
geuen  in  that  behalfe.     Ouersene  and  perused   at  the 
comaundemet  of  the  kynges  hyghnes,  by  the  ryghte  re- 
uerende  fathers  in  God  Cuthbert  [  Tonstall~]  bysshop  of 
Duresme,  and   Nicolas   [Heath]   bisshop   of   Rochester, 
1541.    Black-letter,  extremely  rare,  fine  copy,  quite  com- 
plete, morocco,  super  extra,  gilt  edges,  by  F.  Bedford. 
Printed  by  Edwarde  Whitchurch,  fynyshed  in  Nov.  1541. 
90/. 

This  is  apparently  No.  11.  or  12.  of  Lea  Wilson's  List, 
whose  copy  must  have  been  not  quite  perfect.  The 
title  within  the  Holbein  Border  has  the  arms  of 
Cromwell  effaced,  and  the  wood  block  cracked.  The 
Prologue  of  Archbishop  Cranmer  occupies  three 
leaves.  We  do  not  call  to  mind  a  perfect  copy  of  this 
edition  of  Cranmer's  Bible  having  occurred  for  sale 
for  many  years. 

227.  Byble  (The),  that  is  to  say  all  the  Holy  Scripture, 
in  whych  are  cotayned  the  Olde  and  New  Testamente, 
truly  and  purely  traslated  into  English.     Black-letter, 
extremely  rare  edition,  quite  complete,  with  the  exception 
of  the  bottom  of  the  title,  which  is  restored  by  Harris  in 
his  best  style,  fine  copy  (having  a  few  of  the  margins  re- 
paired), splendidly  bound  in  dark  blue  morocco,  super 
extra,  gilt  edges,  by  Bedford.     Imprinted  by  John  Daye 
and  Willyam  Seres.     1549.     22Z. 

This  is  Matthews'  translation,  edited  and  revised  by 
E.  Becke.  A  collation  is  given  by  Mr.  Lea  Wilson, 
in  whose  Catalogue  it  is  No.  15. 

575.  Testament  (New)  both  in  Latin  and  English,  after 
the  vulgare  texte  which  is  read  in  the  churche.      Trans- 
lated and  corrected  by  Myles  Couerdale  (No.  15.  of  Lea 
Wilson).     Black-Letter,  very  rare,  fine  copy,  but  title- 
page,  dedication  (1  leaf),  last  three  pages  of  calendar, 
and  first  leaf  of  Matthew  in  facsimile,  brown  morocco 
extra,  gilt  edges,  by  F.  Bedford.     Paris,  F.  Regnault  for 
R.  Grafton  and  E.  Whitchurch,  1538.     19/. 

Mr.  Dunn  Gardner's  copy  of  this  scarce  edition,  which 
was  corrected  by  Coverdale  himself,  sold  for  82Z. 

576.  Testament  (New)  in  Englishe,  after  the  greeke 
translation,  annexed  wyth  the  translation  of  Erasmus  in 
Latin  (by  W.  Tyndale).      Black-letter  for  the  English 
portion  (No.  25.  of  Lea  Wilson).     Rare,  tall  copy,  quite 
complete,  morocco  extra,  gilt  edges.     Thomas  Gaultier 
pro  J.  C.  1550.     14/. 

610.  Wilson  (Lea)  Bibles,   Testaments,   Psalms,  and 
other  Books  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  English,  in  his 
Collection.    Privately  printed,  rare.     1845.    8l.2s.Gd. 
( To  be  continued.} 


NOTES    ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

If  the  reader  who  sees  the  announcement  of  the  new 
edition  of  Pope,  which  is  about  to  form  a  portion  of  Bohn's 
Illustrated  Library,  supposes  that  it  will  be  a  mere  reprint 
of  Mr.  Carruthevs'  former  edition,  he  will  certainly  find 
himself  greatly  and  agreeably  mistaken  —  at  least  so  far 
as  the  volume  which  is  entitled  The  Life  of  Alexander 
Pope,  including  Extracts  from  his  Correspondence,  is  con- 
cerned. Since  the  publication  of  Mr.  Carruthers'  original 
sketch  of  the  poet's  biography,  that  subject  has  received  a 
large  amount  of  attention  from  various  writers.  Week 
after  week  have  the  columns  of  The  Athenaeum,  and  week 
after  week  have  our  own  columns,  contained  contributions 


towards  the  clearing  up  of  the  obscurity  which  still  over- 
hangs so  much  of  the  personal  and  literary  history  of  the 
bard  of  Twickenham,  —  whose  biography  may  be  said, 
when  we  bear  in  mind  the  fact  that  he  lived  so  much 
nearer  to  our  own  times,  to  be  comparatively  as  obscure 
and  unknown  as  that  of  Shakspeare  himself.  Of  the  new 
materials  thus  laid  before  the  world,  Mr.  Carruthers  has 
availed  himself  with  industry  and  judgment ;  he  has  ap- 
plied himself,  too,  with  diligence  to  the  investigation  of 
many  of  the  more  mysterious  points  in  Pope's  history,  and 
the  result  is  a  biography  of  the  poet  far  more  complete 
than  any  which  has  yet  appeared.  The  volume  is  indeed 
most  creditable  to  Mr.  Carruthers,  and  ought  to  find  a 
place  on  the  shelves  of  every  admirer  of  those  master- 
pieces of  highly  finished  poetry,  the  writings  of  Alexander 
Pope. 

Mr.  Bentley  seems  determined  to  show  that  good  books 
at  a  price  which  shall  place  them  within  the  reach  of 
readers  of  all  classes  can  be  published  at  the  West  End. 
He  has  just  issued  a  series  of  two  shilling  volumes,  of 
great  variety  and  great  interest.  Reade's  powerful  and 
most  touching  story,  Never  too  Late  to  Mend,  is  one  of 
them.  Another  is  Mrs.  Moodie's  simple  and  truthful  pic- 
ture of  Canadian  life,  Roughing  it  in  the  Bush,  which 
ought  to  be  read  by  all  intending  emigrants,  and  all  who 
have  friends  now  resident  in  Canada.  The  third  is  Mrs. 
Colin  Mackenzie's  Six  Years  in  India,  now  called  Delhi, 
the  City  of  the  Great  Mogul,  which  throws  great  light  on 
the  question  of  Missionary  influences,  and  their  share  in 
the  terrible  outbreak  which  has  spread  such  sorrow  over 
many  English  hearts.  And  lastly,  a  new  story  by  Cuth- 
bert Bede,  Nearer  and  Dearer,  the  literary  merits  and 
artistic  illustrations  of  which  are  quite  worthy  of  the 
author  of  Verdant  Green.  Some  idea  of  the  demand  for 
cheap  books  may  be  formed  from  the  fact  that  5000  copies 
of  Mrs.  Mackenzie's  Delhi,  and  10,000  of  Cuthbert  Bede'a 
Nearer  and  Dearer,  were  sold  on  the  day  of  publication. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  aud  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose  : 

MOSHEIM'S  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.    Soames'  Edition.    Vol.  II. 
Wanted  by  //.  W.  Shackell,  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge. 


THE  TIMES  for  December,  1824. 
DITTO  January,  1825. 

Wanted  by  Edward  Y.  Lowne,  13.  New  Broad  Street,  City. 


HULLAH'S  PART  Mcsic.    Vol.  II.    Score.    Sacred  and  Secular. 

SARUM  BREVIARY.     Pars  Hyemalis.    12mo.     Paris,  1556.    Or  the  end 

of  it. 
DITTO  DITTO  12mo.    Paris,  1524. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Jackson,  17.  Sutton  Place,  Lower  Clapton. 


ta 

MAB  has  been  ffronsly  misinformed.  There  is  no  charge  for  the  inser- 
tion of  QUERIES  in  this  Journal. 

X.  Y.  Z.  is  too  personal.  We  cannot  and  will  not  insert  articles  of 
such  a  character. 

A  nswers  to  other  Correspondents  next  week. 

ERRATA.  —2nd  S.  iv.  113.  col.  1. 1.  32.,  dele  "In  addition  ;  "  1.  41.,  for 

"  deposits  "  read  "  deposit." 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
&ix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  \\s.\d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.G.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


S.  N°  88.,  SEPT.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  5.  1857. 


NIEBUHR  ON   PYRRHUS,    KING   OF   EPIRUS. 

Niebuhr,  in  his  Lectures  on  ancient  Ethno- 
graphy and  Geography,  has  the  following  passage 
upon  the  character  of  Pyrrhus,  King  of  Epirus, 
who  invaded  Italy  and  smade  war  against  the 
Romans  in  the  year  280  B.C.  : 

"  Pyrrhus  is  one  of  the  most  splendid,  nolle,  and  amiable 
characters  in  all  history.  Often  have  I,  when  a  young 
man,  exclaimed  in  full  enthusiasm  with  Hesiod :  et  /w-er* 
exeiVois  eyevowv  I  At  such  times  one  has  the  feeling,  that 
one  would  be  greater  by  coming  in  contact  with  such 
men.  I  have  collected  much  about  the  history  of  Pyrrhus, 
and  1  know  him  thoroughly ;  I  hope  one  day  to  represent 
him  in  his  true  light  and  in  his  indescribable  splendour. 
To  be  great  as  a  general  is  certainly  one  of  the  highest 
distinctions  in  the  world:  he  was  not  always  quite  just, 
but  always  noble  and  generous,  far  from  petty  egotism, 
and  free  from  everything  that  degrades  man ;  he  had  a  full, 
large,  and  warm  heart ;  he  looked  upon  his  country  not 
as  a  domain,  but  loved  his  people  with  his  whole  soul.  Dear 
as  Roman  history  is  to  me,  I  must  nevertheless  assign  a 
higher  place  to  the  two  greatest  enemies  of  Rome, 
Pyrrhus  and  Hannibal."  —  Vol.  i.  p.  265.,  ed.  Schrnitz. 

It  is  difficult  to  discover  the  grounds  for  this 
exalted  estimate  of  Pyrrhus ;  nor,  indeed,  does 
Niebuhr's  own  account  of  him  in  his  History  of 
Rome,  and  in  his  Lectures  on  Ancient  History,  at 
all  support  this  view  of  his  surpassing  excellence. 
It  seems  to  be  mainly  due  to  the  same  desire  of 
panegyrising  the  enemies  of  Home,  which  led 
Niebuhr  to  find  such  eminent  qualities  in 
Pontius,  the  Samnite  general  who  passed  the 
llomans  under  the  yoke  at  Candium  in  the  Se- 
cond Samnite  War.  Pyrrhus  was  a  brave  war- 
rior, and  an  energetic,  perhaps  an  able  general ; 
in  other  respects  he  bore  the  common  type  of  a 
military  king  of  the  post- Alexandrine  age.  His 
character  is  painted  by  Bishop  Thirlwall  in  colours 
quite  as  favourable  as  the  truth  of  history  jus- 
tifies : 

"  He  was  undoubtedly  one  of  the  nobler  spirits  of  his 
age,  though  it  would  seem  that  it  could  have  been  only 
in  one  which  was  familiar  with  atrocious  crimes,  that  he 
could  have  gained  the  reputation  of  unsullied  virtue, 
more  particularly  of  probity,  which  we  find  attached  to 
his  name.  With  extraordinary  prowess,  such  as  revived 
the  image  of  the  heroic  warfare,  he  combined  many 
qualities  of  a  great  captain,  and  was  thought  by  some  to 
be  superior  even  to  Alexander  in  military  art.  But  his 
whole  life  was  not  only  a  series  of  unconnected,  mostly 
abortive,  enterprises,  but  might  be  regarded,  with  respect 
to  himself,  as  one  ill -concerted,  perplexed,  and  bootless 
adventure.  From  beginning  to  end  he  was  the  sport,  not 
so  much  of  fortune,  as  of  desires  without  measure  or  plan, 
of  an  impetuous,  but  inconstant  will.  His  ruling  passion 
was  less  ambition  than  the  love  of  action ;  and  he  seems 
to  have  valued  conquest  chiefly  because  it  opened  new 
fields  of  battle."  —  Hist,  of  Greece,  ch.  60.,  ad  fin. 

The  "  thorough  knowledge  "  of  Pyrrhus  which 
Niebuhr  believes  himself  to  have  possessed,  must 


have  been  as  much  founded  on  imagination  as  his 
enthusiastic  admiration  of  the  great  qualities  of 
this  singular  idol ;  for  our  only  connected  inform- 
ation respecting  Pyrrhus  is  derived  from,  the  Life 
of  Plutarch,  assisted  by  a  few  notices  in  Pausanias 
and  other  writers  ;  the  books  of  Livy  and  Diony- 
sius,  which  contained  a  detailed  account  of  his 
Italian  campaign,  are  lost. 

It  may  be  added  that  the  exclamation  which 
Niebuhr  professes  to  find  in  Hesiod  does  not,  and 
for  metrical  reasons  could  not,  occur  in  his  poems. 
It  appears  to  be  an  imperfect  reminiscence  of  the 
passage  in  his  Works  and  Days,  v.  172-3. : 

"  jinjKeY  eTreiT*  w^eiXov  e-yw  7reju,7TTOiOT  (j-erelvai 
avSpdtriv,  aAA.'  rj  np6<r6e  Qavciv  r)  eVeira  yevevOai." 

The  circumstances  which  attended  the  death  of 
King  Pyrrhus  are  thus  described  subsequently  by 
Niebuhr,  in  his  notice  of  Ambracia  : 

"  The  statement  in  Ovid's  Ibis,  that  the  remains  of 
Pyrrhus  were  dragged  from  a  tomb  at  Ambracia  and 
scattered  about,  renders  it  probable  that  this  was  done  by 
the  Romans  out  of  revenge,  a  horribly  unworthy  revenge 
upon  a  great  hero.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  this  may 
have  been  done  during  the  disgraceful  madness  of  the 
nation  in  its  rebellions  against  the  successors  of  Pyrrhus. 
Afterwards  the  name  of  Ambracia  disappears ;  its  acro- 
polis has  now  for  a  considerable  time  been  called  Rogus." 

In  the  note  is  this  additional  remark  : 

"  I  have  here  mentioned  the  Ibis  on  account  of  this  his- 
torical fact,  which  is  not  the  only  one  in  that  poem.  I 
recommend  its  study  to  any  scholar  who  wishes  to  ascer- 
tain whether  he  is  thoroughly  conversant  with  poetical 
mythology  and  ancient  history."  —  Ib.,  vol.  i.  p.  271. 

The  passage  of  the  Ibis  to  which  Niebuhr  refers 
is  the  following  : 

"  More  vel  intereas  capti  su'spensus  Achsei, 
Qui  miser  aurifera  teste  pependit  aqua. 
Aut,  ut  Achillidaj  cognato  nomine  clarum, 

Opprimat  hostili  tegula  jacta  manu. 
Nee  tua,  quam  Pyrrhi,  felicius  ossa  quiescant, 
Sparsa  per  Ainbracias  quas  jacuere  vias." 

V.  301—6. 

The  first  couplet  refers  to  AchaBus,  who  was  put 
to  a  cruel  death  by  Antiochus  the  Great,  at 
Sardes  on  the  Pactolus,  in  th$  year  214  B.C.,  as 
related  by  Polybius. 

The  second  couplet  alludes  to  the  death  of 
King  Pyrrhus,  who  was  killed  in  272  B.C.,  during 
a  conflict  in  the  streets  of  Argos. 

According  to  Plutarch  (Pyrrh.  34.)  Pyrrhus 
was  about  to  cut  down  a  soldier,  by  whom  he  had 
been  wounded,  when  the  mother,  seeing  her  son's 
danger,  dropped  a  tile  (wepa^is)  on  the  king's  head : 
he  fell  senseless  from  his  horse,  and  was  carried 
out  of  the  tumult,  but  was  afterwards  despatched 
by  a  Macedonian.  The  account  of  Polydorus 
(viii.  68.)  agrees  with  that  of  Plutarch.  Pausa- 
nias (1.  13.  8.)  likewise  relates  the  death  of 
Pyrrhus  to  have  occurred  within  the  town,  and  to 
have  been  caused  by  a  tile  thrown  on  his  head  by 
a  woman.  He  adds  that  Leuceas,  an  antiquarian 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2na  S.  NO  88.,  SEPT.  5.  '57. 


Argive  poet,  and  the  Argives  themselves,  de- 
clared the  tile  to  have  been  thrown  by  the  goddess 
Ceres  in  the  likeness  of  a  woman.  A  temple  of 
Ceres  was,  by  the  command  of  the  oracle,  built  on 
the  spot  where  Pyrrhus  died,  and  in  this  temple 
he  was  buried.  Strabo  (viii.  6.  18.,  p.  376.)  like- 
wise describes  him  as  having  been  killed  by  a  tile 
thrown  down  on  his  head  by  an  old  woman,  but 
states  that  the  event  took  place  outside  the  town 
wall.  Nepos  (xxi.  2.),  Justin  (xxv.  5.),  and 
Orosius  (iv.  2.),  concur  in  attributing  the  death 
of  Pyrrhus  to  the  blow  of  a  stone,  not  of  a  tile. 
On  the  other  hand  Victor  (de  vir.  ill.  35.),  in  ac- 
cordance with  Plutarch  and  Pausanias,  says  that 
he  was  killed  by  the  blow  of  a  tile  while  he  was 
besieging  Argos  ;  and  that  his  body  was  brought 
to  Antigonus,  and  honoured  with  a  sumptuous 
funeral.  The  account  of  Valerius  Maximus  (v.  i. 
ext.  4.)  is,  that  Antigonus  caused  the  body  of 
Pyrrhus  to  be  honourably  burned,  and  gave  his 
ashes,  enclosed  in  a  golden  urn,  to  his  son  Helenus, 
to  be  carried  to  Epirus  for  his  brother  Alexander. 
The  details  in  this  anecdote  agree  with  the  ac- 
count of  Plutarch,  who  mentions  the  honourable 
burning  of  the  body  of  Pyrrhus  by  Antigonus, 
and  his  kind  treatment  of  Helenus.  The  Alex- 
ander here  spoken  of  was  the  son  of  Pyrrhus  by 
Lanassa,  daughter  of  Agathocles.  He  was  the 
elder  brother  of  Helenus,  and  succeeded  his/ather 
as  King  of  Epirus. 

The  words  "  Achillidee  cognato  nomine  clarum," 
mean  that  the  name  of  the  historical  Pyrrhus  was 
borrowed  from  that  of  his  mythical  ancestor, 
Pyrrhus  the  son  of  Achilles.  Jt  is  well  known 
that  the  royal  family  of  Epirus  considered  them- 
selves as  zEacidas,  and  as  descended  from  the  son 
of  Achilles.  Hence  the  names  zEacides,  Neopto- 
lemus,  Pyrrhus,  Deidamia  (the  mythical  mother 
of  Pyrrhus),  Phthia  (the  territory  of  Achilles), 
which  occur  in  it.  When  Pyrrhus  was  requested 
by  the  Tarentine  envoys  to  assist  them  in  the  war 
against  Rome,  it  occurred  to  him  as  a  good  omen 
that,  being  a  descendant  of  Achilles,  he  would  be 
waging  war  against  a  Trojan  colony  (Paus.  i. 
12.  1.).  The  epigram,  moreover,  inscribed  upon 
the  arms  of  the  Gauls  dedicated  by  Pyrrhus,  al- 
ludes to  his  .ZEacid  oriin  : 


l  /cal  vvv  Kat  rrapos  Aia/a'Sau" 

Anthol.  Palat.,  vi.  130. 
*'Tn  the  verses  next  after  those  cited  from  Ovid, 
King  Pyrrhus  is  described  by  the  epithet  ^Eacides  : 

"  Nataque  ut  ^Eacidrc,  jaculis  moriaris  adactis  ; 
Non  licet  hoc  Cereri  dissimulare  nefas." 

The  person  here  signified  is  Deidamia,  the 
daughter  of  King  Pyrrhus,  who  was  slain  in  a 
temple  at  Ambracia.  (See  Droysen,  Hellen., 
vol.  ii.  p.  432.)  _  Pyrrhus  was  likewise  called 
JEacides  by  Ennius,  in  the  well-known  verse  : 
"  Aio,  te,  /Eacida,  Romanes  vincere  posse." 

Cicero  de  Divin.,  ii.  56. 


The  third  couplet  refers  to  the  Pyrrhus  or 
Neoptolemus  of  mythology,  the  son  of  Achilles 
and  Deidamia.  According  to  Hyginus,  fab. 
123.,  he  was  slain  at  Delphi  by  Orestes,  and  his 
bones  were  scattered  in  the  district  of  Ambracia. 

"  Orestes  injuriS,  accepta  Neoptolemum  Delphis  sacrifi- 
cantem  occidit,  et  Hermionen  recuperavit :  cujus  ossa  per 
fines  Ambraciae  sparsa  sunt,  qu«  est  in  Epiri  regionibus." 

The  slaughter  of  Neoptolemus  at  Delphi, 
though  attributed  to  different  origins,  is  the  re- 
ceived account.  According  to  Pindar,  Nem.  vii. 
62.,  and  Paus.  x.  24.  6.,  his  remains  were  not 
scattered  at  Ambracia,  but  he  was  buried  at 
Delphi. 

The  mistake  of  referring  this  couplet  to  Pyrrhus, 
the  historical  King  of  Epirus,  which  is  committed 
by  Niebuhr,  had  been  previously  committed  by 
Casaubon ;  see  the  notes  in  Burmann's  edition,  on 
v.  306.  It  is  clear  that  the  previous  couplet  refers 
to  Pyrrhus  who  was  killed  by  a  tile,  and  that  this 
couplet  must  refer  to  a  different  Pyrrhus.  It  may 
be  added  that  King  Pyrrhus  was  honourably 
buried  at  Argos,  where  he  died,  and  that  the  place 
of  his  sepulture  was  shown  in  the  temple  of  Ceres 
in  that  town. 

There  is  a  statement  of  the  historian  Hierony- 
mus  (in  Paus.,  1.  9.  §  7.)  that  Lysimachus  violated 
the  sepulchres  of  the  Epirot  kings  in  his  invasion 
of  Epirus  ;  and  it  has  been  suggested  that  the 
couplet  of  Ovid  may  refer  to  this  fact.  (See  notes 
on  Ovid.)  But  even  supposing  that  Pausanias  is 
mistaken  in  discrediting  the  statement  in  question, 
it  is  to  be  observed  that  this  expedition  of  Lysi- 
machus occurred  in  286  B.C.,  during  a  war  against 
Pyrrhus,  and  fourteen  years  before  his  death  ;  and 
therefore  that  the  remains  of  Pyrrhus,  who  was 
still  alive,  could  not  have  been  exhumed  on  this 
occasion.  (See  Droysen,  Ib.,  vol.  i.  pp.  670.  736.) 
It  may  be  added  that,  when  his  death  had  taken 
place,  he  was  buried,  not  in  Epirus,  but  at  Argos. 

Lastly,  Niebuhr' s  statement  that  the  Acropolis 
of  Ambracia  has  now  for  a  considerable  time  been 
called  Rogus,  appears  to  be  as  inaccurate  as  the 
previous  part  of  the  passage. 

A  full  description  of  it  is  given  by  Mr.  Hughes 
in  his  Travels  in  Greece  and  Albania. 

"  In  less  than  half  an  hour  (he  says)  we  saw  the  ruins 
of  an  immense  fortress,  called  the  castle  of  Rogous,  sur- 
mounting a  fine  eminence,  still  a  place  of  rendezvous  for 
the  banditti  of  these  regions." 

The  distance  is  three  hours  from  Arta,  the 
ancient  Ambracia,  and  Hughes  identifies  it  with 
the  ancient  castle  called  Charadrus  or  Charadra, 
vol.  ii.  p.  461.,  ed.  ii.  1830.  The  same  identifica- 
tion is  made  by  Col.  Leake,  Travels  in  Northern 
Greece,  vol.  iv.  p.  255.,  and  it  is  adopted  on  his 
authority  by  Dr.  Smith's  Diet,  of  Anc.  Geog.,  art. 
"  Charadra."  A  full  discussion  on  the  site  of 
Arta  may  be  found  in  Lord  Broughton's  Journey 
through  Albania,  Letter  4.  L. 


2«a  s.  N°  88.,  SEP*.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


SATIRICAL   VERSES. 

In  a  MS.  volume  of  Law  Readings,  in  the  Uni- 
versity Library  at  Cambridge,  written  about  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  are  the  follow- 
ing satirical  verses  on  the  times.  They  perhaps 
have  not  been  printed,  but  this  is  a  question 
which  may  be  cleared  up  by  your  giving  them  a 
place  in  "  N.  &  Q."  Though  not  in  Skelton's 
published  works,  the}7  so  much  resemble  his  style, 
particularly  in  his  "  Maner  of  the  World  now-a- 
Dayes,"  that  I  am  inclined  to  ask,  are  they  Skel- 
ton's ? 

"  Now  the  lawe  is  ledde  by  clere  conscience 
Full  seld.    Covetise  hath  divercion 
In  every  place.     Right  hath  residence 
Neyther  in  town  ne  feld.     Simulation 
Ther  is  truly  in  every  cas.    Consolacion 
The  pore  peple  no  tyme  hase,  but  right 
Men  may  fynd  day  ne  night.     Adulacion 
Nowe  reigneth  treuth  in  every  mannys  sight. 

"  In  women  is  rest  peas  and  pacience 

No  season,  for  soth  ought  of  charite 

Bothe  be  nyght  and  day,  thei  have  confidence 

All  wey  of  treeson.    Owt  of  blame  thei  be 

Sotyme  as  men  say ;  mutabilitie 

Thei  have  without  nay,  but  stedfastnes 

In  theym  may  ye  never  fynd  y  gesse.    Cruelte 

Suche  condicions  they  have  more  and  lesse. 
"  Now  is  Englond  perished  in  sight, 

W*  moche  people  and  consciens  light. 

Many  knyghts  and  lytyll  myght, 

Many  lawys  and  lytyll  right, 

Lytyll  charite  and  fayn  to  please, 

Many  galants  and  peny  lese, 

Great  courtears  and  small  wags, 

Many  gentilmen  and  few  pags, 

Short  gownys  and  slyt  slevys, 

Welbesee  and  strong  thevys, 

Great  boost  and  gay  clothis, 

Mark  them  well,  thei  lak  now  othes. 

Many  fals  slawnders  of  riches, 

And  yet  poverte  apperith  neverthelesse. 

Many  beads  and  fewe  prayers, 

Many  dettes  and  fewe  good  payers. 

Small  festyng  and  lytyll  penance, 

Thus  all  is  turned  in  to  myschance. 

Extorcion  and  mock  Symony, 

Fals  covetyse  w*  perjurye, 

W*  lechery  and  advowetrye, 

Fayned  frenship  and  ypocresye, 

Also  gyle  on  every  syde, 

W*  murdr  and  muche  pride. 

Great  envy  and  wilful  ness, 

Without  mercy  or  rightwysnes. 

The  cause  is  for  lak  of  light, 

That  shuld  be  in  the  church  of  right. 

Who  so  wille  be  wise  in  purchesyng, 

Consider  thes  poyntes  that  ben  folowyng : 

Se  that  the  seller  be  of  age, 

And  that  the  lond  be  in  no  morgage. 

Se  whether  the  lond  be  bond  or  fre, 

And  se  the  reles  of  every  feofie. 

Looke  what  quy  te  Rent  therof  out  must  goo, 

And  what  service  longith  therto. 

Looke  whethir  it  moveth  of  a  weddyd  woman, 

And  ware  well  of  covert  de  baron. 

Loke  whether  therof  a  tayl  may  be  found, 

And  whether  it  stand  in  statut  merchaund  bound. 


And  if  thou  be  ware  and  wyse 

Se  that  the  chartre  be  made  w*  werentyse. 

And  if  it  be  lordship  lond  or  housyng, 

To  these  in  longith  diverse  paying. 

And  if  thow  wise  purchaser  be, 

In  x.  yere  day  thou  shalt  thi  mony  se." 

E.  VENTRIS. 


MILTON  AS  A  LATIN  LEXICOGRAPHER. 

There  can  be  no  chance  of  error  in  asserting 
that  the  labours  of  Milton  as  a  Latin  lexicographer 
have  seldom  been  fairly  appreciated. 

Fenton,  whose  memoir  of  Milton  has  been  much 
read,  gives  no  information  on  this  point,  and  the 
same  remark  applies  to  Birch,  who  wrote  the  me- 
moirs contained  in  the  Heads  of  illustrious  persons 
of  Great  Britain.  The  later  biographers  of  the 
poet  are  not  so  defective.  Johnson  treats  the 
subject  precisely,  yet  briefly;  Todd,  if  I  may 
trust  to  memory,  makes  no  other  addition  to  the 
statement  of  Johnson  than  a  suggestion  that  Phil- 
lips may  have  used  the  collections  of  Milton  for 
his  own  lexicographical  volume ;  and  Symmons 
was  too  intent  on  blowing  the  trumpet  of  whiggism 
to  spare  time  for  research.  He  gives  only  a  faint 
outline  from  Johnson. 

All  the  information  on  the  subject  which  is  now- 
attainable  seems  to  be  comprised  in  two  short 
paragraphs,  and  the  juxta-position  of  those  para- 
graphs is  obviously  desirable : 


contests,  he 

and  private  designs ;  which  were  his  foresaid  History  of 
England,  and  a  new  Thesaurus  Linguce  Latinos.,  according 
to  the  manner  of  Stephanus ;  a  work  he  had  been  long 
since  collecting  from  his  own  reading,  and  still  went  on. 
with  it  at  times,  even  very  near  to  his  dying  day;  but 
the  papers  after  his  death  were  so  discomposed  and  de- 
ficient, that  it  could  not  be  made  fit  for  the  press ;  how- 
ever, what  there  was  of  it,  was  made  use  of  for  another 
dictionary."—  [Edward Phillips]  Life  of  Milton,  prefixed 
to  Letters  of  State,  London,  1694.  12mo. 

^  "  We  had  by  us,  and  made  use  of,  a  manuscript  collec- 
tion in  three  large  folios  digested  into  an  alphabetical 
order,  which  the  learned  Mr.  John  Milton  had  made,  out 
of  Tully,  Livy,  Ccesar,  Sallust,  Quintus  Curtius,  Justin, 
Plautus,  Terence,  Lucretius,  Virgil,  Horace,  Ovid,  Mani- 
lius,  Celsus,  Columella,  Varro,  Cato,  Palladius ;  in  short 
out  of  all  the  best  and  purest  Roman  authors.  In  using 
the  assistances  mentioned  [Stephanus,  etc.],  we  did  not 
take  every,  nay  scarce  any  word,  any  signification,  or 
construction  of  a  word,  upon  trust ;  but  the  way  we  took 
to  make  these  great  mens  labours  useful  to  us,  was  this ; 
they  seldom  omit  naming  not  only  the  author,  but  th  3 
place  in  him,  whence  they  fetch  their  authorities.  This 
is  known  to  be  Stephens'  method,  and  the  same  may  be 
seen  in  Mr.  Milton's  manuscript,  by  the  curious  or  doubt- 
ful." —  The  editors  of  Linguae  Romance  dictionarium  lucu- 
lentum  novum.  A  new  dictionary  in  five  alphabets,  etc. 
Cambridge,  1693.  4to. 

It  would  be  a  waste  of  time  to  examine  all  the 
biographers  of  Milton  with  a  view  to  this  ques- 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2»a  S.  NO  88.,  SEPT.  5.  '57. 


tion :  it  may  be  of  some  importance  to  give  a 
hint  to  future  biographers.  BOLTON  CORNET. 

Fontainebleau. 


ETYMOLOGIES. 

Set.  —  This,  like  sept,  seems  to  be  merely  a 
form  of  sect.  "  This  falls  into  different  divisions 
and  sets  of  nations  connected  under  particular  re- 
ligions," &c.  (Ward,  Law  of  Nations,  ap.  Web- 
ster.) 

Tittle-tattle.  —  I  have  shown  that  tittle  is  merely 
little^  and  tattle  is  plainly  talkie  ;  so  that  tittle-tattle 
is  simply,  small  talk.  Tittle,  by  the  way,  reminds 
me  that  when  I  was  on  the  subject  of  titmouse  I 
should  have  observed  that  mouse  is  a  sort  of  cor- 
ruption of  mdse  (Germ,  meise),  the^  Anglo-  Saxon 
name  of  this  bird. 

Inkle.  —  This  term,  formerly  used  for  tape,  may 
be  nothing  more  than  the  Anglo-Saxon  diminu- 
tive incel,  and  the  entire  word  from  which  it  came 
by  aphaeresis  may  have  been  rdpincel,  a  little  rope 
or  cord.  I  would  further  ask,  May  not  inkling  be 
inkle-line  (like  Tom  Bowling  from  bowline),  and 
have  an  inkling  be  like  have  a  clew  ? 

Wig.  —  Here  again  we  have  an  instance  of 
aphtm-esis  —  a  figure  so  dear  to  our  countrymen, 
especially  of  the  lower  order,  as  witness  van,  buss, 
etc.  —  for  it  comes  from  periwig,  the  form  given 
in  English  to  the  French  perruque.  Here  etymo- 
logists stop  ;  but  perruque,  and  the  Italian  par- 
ruca,  and  Spanish  pelaca,  are  the  Greek  Tnji 
mpr/Ki?,  which  is  evidently  connected  with 
woof. 

Prig.  —  In  this  word  we  have  perhaps  an  in- 
stance of  another  favourite  figure,  apocope  (ex. 
gr.  cub,  cad,  &c.)  ;  for  it  seems  to  come  from  bri- 
gand, as  its  original  sense  was  robber,  thief.  It  is 
curious  to  remark  its  altered  signification. 

Rascal.  —  This  Somner  gives  as  an  Anglo- 
Saxon  word,  signifying  "  a  lean,  worthless  deer." 
I  think  him  in  error,  both  as  to  its  sense  and  its 
origin;  and  if  he  really  found  it  in  any  A.-S. 
MS.,  it  must  have  been  a  very  late  one,  into 
which  it  had  been  adopted  from  the  vernacular  of 
the  time  ;  for  it  appears  to  me  to  be  a  compound 
term.  The  following  passage  in  Ben  Jonson's 
Staple  of  Ncu's  (iii.  1.)  seems  to  give  the  true 
sense  : 

"  A  new  park  is  a-making  there  to  sever 
Cuckolds  of  antler  from  the  rascals.     Such 
Whose  wives  are  dead  and  have  since  cast  their  heads 

.  Shall  remain  cuckolds  pollard." 

The  rascals,  then,  are  not  the  "  lean,  worthless 
deer,"  but  those  young  males  who  had  not  yet  got 
antlers,  the  common  herd  as  it  were  ;  in  which 
sense  we  find  the  word  used  in  "  Ptolemy,  whom 


or 


Alexander  had  promoted from  a  raskal 

souldiour."  (Golding's  Justin,  ap.  Richardson.) 
May  not,  then,  the  rascals  of  the  herd  have  been 
the  raw-skulls ;  those  whose  heads  were  not  yet 
furnished  with  their  branching  honours  ?  I  take 
raw  in  its  proper  sense  of  immature,  as  it  was  used 
by  our  ancestors,  in  which  sense  we  still  say  raw 
youths,  raw  recruits,  &c. 

Danger.  — This  of  course  is  the  French  danger, 
which  is  said  to  come  from  damnum.  But  anyone 
who  reads  the  Roman  de  la  Rose,  the  Poesies  de 
Charles  d  Orleans,  and  other  compositions,  in 
which  Danger  appears  as  a  person  (ex.  gr.  D"1  Or- 
leans, p.  53.,  edit.  Guichard),  will  find  that  the 
modern  sense  of  the  term  does  not  by  any  means 
accord  with  his  acts  and  character.  He  appears 
there  as  a  persevering,  insidious,  and  even  malig- 
nant opponent,  who  throws  every  obstacle  in  the 
way  of  the  lover ;  and  he  is  styled  rebelle,  vilain, 
faux,  orgueilleux,  &c.  I  would  therefore  derive 
danger  from  the  German  zanh,  zanken,  zanker, 
strife,  contention,  &c. 

Dinner.  —  Here  again  I  feel  inclined  to  have 
recourse  to  the  German.  It  is  the  French  disner, 
diner,  the  Italian  desinare,  infinitives  we  may  ob- 
serve. The  Italians  derive  their  verb  from  the 
Latin  decenare ;  but  there  is  no  such  compound, 
and  c  before  e  and  i  in  Latin  was  never  pro- 
nounced s  by  the  Italians,  and,  except  in  dix,  the 
Latin  e  never  became  i  in  French.  I  would 
then  hazard  the  conjecture  (and  it  is  but  a 
conjecture)  that  the  original  may  have  been  the 
German  "dem  Tische  nahern,"  to  come  to  the 
table,  or  to  the  meat  on  it.  From  Tisch,  by  the 
way,  the  Italians  made  their  desco,  table,  whence 
our  desk,  possibly  introduced,  like  bankrupt,  along 
with  Italian  book-keeping. 

Piece.  —  This  word  is  used  for  woman  by  our 
old  dramatists,  and,  as  the  critics  assure  us,  al- 
ways in  a  bad  sense.  Of  this  I  have  my  doubts. 
Mammon,  for  example,  in  The  Alchemist  (Act  II. 
Sc.  1.)  has  not  the  shadow  of  a  doubt  of  the  purity 
of  Doll  Common  when  he  exclaims  — 

"  'Fore  God,  a  Bradamante,  a  brave  piece ! " 
And  Richardson    quotes   from   the  Mirrour  for 
Magistrates,  p.  208. : 

"  I  had  a  wife,  a  passing  princely  peece, 
That  far  did  pass  that  gallant  girl  of  Greece." 

So  also  — 

"  Thy  mother  was  a  piece  of  virtue." — Temp.  Act  I.  Sc.  2. 
as  we  say,  "  a  woman  of  virtue."     Piece  was  pro- 
bably originally  "  a  piece  of  womankind." 

Laced  Mutton. — The  critics  take  this  expression 
likewise  in  a  bad  sense;  and  here  again  I  have  the 
misfortune  to  be  sceptical.  In  the  Two  Gentlemen 
of  Verona  (Act.  I.  Sc.  1.),  Speed  uses  it  of  Julia, 
against  whose  virtue  he  would  not  have  dared  to 


S.  NO  88.,  SEPT.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


185 


make  the  slightest  insinuation;  and  Jonson  has,  in 
his  Neptune  s  Triumph,  — 

"  A  fine  laced  mutton 

Or  two ;  and  either  has  her  frisking  husband 
That  reads  her  the  Corranto  every  week." 

Mutton,  in  the  sense  of  sheep  or  ewe,  seems  to 
have  been  a  familiar  term  for  woman,  and  laced 
was  added,  as  their  dresses  were  laced  in  front. 
Our  ancestors  seem  to  have  delighted  in  thus 
using  the  names  of  animals,  witness  lamb,  coney, 
mouse,  &c. 

Peep.  —  Like  so  many  other  terms,  this  word 
had  in  the  mouths  of  our  ancestors  a  somewhat 
different  sense  from  that  which  it  bears  at  pre- 
sent. I  will  venture  to  assert  that,  with  two  ex- 
ceptions, its  meaning,  everywhere  that  it  occurs 
in  Shakespeare,  is  simply  to  look,  to  gaze,  without 
any  idea  of  secrecy.  The  exceptions  are,  "peep 
out  his  head"  (2  Henry  IV.  Act  I.  Sc.  2.),  and 
"No  vessel  can  peep  forth"  (Ant.  and  Cleop.  Act 
I.  Sc.  4.),  which  last  is  not  certain,  where  peep  is 
pop,  like  peer  for  pore  (Mer.  of  Ven.  Act  I.  Sc. 
1 .).  We  thus  see  that  much  of  the  difficulty  is 
removed  from 

"Nor  heaven  peep  through  the  blanket  of  the  dark," 
Macb.  Act  I.  Sc.  5. 

which  we  have,  perhaps,  as  the  poet  wrote  it, 
though  I  still  boggle  at  the  blanket.  In  the  solemn 
dream  in  Cymbeline  (Act  V.  Sc.  4.),  Jupiter  is 
thus  addressed : 

"  Peep  through  thy  marble  mansion ;  help ! " 
In 

"  Then  by  peeping  in  an  eye 
Base  and  illustrous  as  the  smoky  light 
That's  fed  with  stinking  tallow." 

Cymb.  Act  I.  Sc.  7. 

we  should  surely  read  be  or  lie  peeping,  for  a  verb 
is  wanted  to  make  grammar.  Never  was  any  cor- 
rection more  unfortunate  than  that  of  Mr.  Col- 
lier's corrector,  bo-peeping,  which  leaves  the  place 
ungrammatical,  and  introduces  a  verb  which  I 
believe  has  never  existed.  I  must  notice  another 
of  this  person's  vagaries.  In  "  To  winter-grozm^ 
thy  corse  "  (Act  IV.  Sc.  2.),  he  reads  "  winter- 
guard"  instead  of,  with  Warburton,  "  winter- 
gown,"  which  is  clearly  suggested  by  the  preced- 
ing "furred  moss." 

But  what  is  the  origin  of  peep  ?  All  I  can  say 
is  that  it  possibly  may  come,  by  apha3resis  and 
apocope,  from  specular  or  aspicio,  £c. ;  for  p  is 
commutable  with  both  c  and  t,  as  sept,  sect ;  pip- 
liin,  potkin ;  potgun,  popgun  (so  pop  may  be  put)  ; 
and  vowels  are  not  regarded  in  etymology. 

THOS.  KEIGHTLEY. 


A    SHAKSPEARE    8OCIETT   AT    EDINBURGH    IN    1770. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Thorn,   of  Govan,  illustrating 
another  of  his  topics,  in  a  pamphlet  referred  to 


("N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  iv.  104.),  incidentally  intro- 
duces this  Society  in  his  own  humorous  manner  : — 

"  I  observe  (says  he,  p.  78.),  for  instance,  that  a  num- 
ber of  Gentlemen  in  Edinburgh  have  erected  themselves 
into  a  Society  for  encouraging  a  taste  for  Shakespeare; 
an  undertaking  very  necessary,  it  must  be  confessed,  in 
this  cold  region;  and  Avho  on  account  as  I  suppose  of 
their  projecting  faculties,  have  thought  proper  to  dis- 
tinguish themselves  by  the  appellation  of  Knights  of  the 
Cape.  The  employment  of  these  Knights  is,  it  must  be 
confessed,  sufficientl}'  painful;  for  it  is  the  business  of 
some  of  them  to  write  odes,  and  of  others  to  set  these  odes 
to  music.  By  the  way,  I  apprehend  much  that  there  is  a 
literal  mistake  in  their  designation;  and  if  my  conjecture 
should  prove  just,  it  will  demonstrate,  in  a  most  con- 
vincing manner,  that  the  author  of  the  Edinburgh  Cou- 
rant,  \vho  is  the  source  from  which  my  authority  is  taken, 
is  far  from  being  the  most  exact  of  writers.  I  conjecture 
that  the  e  final,  in  the  word  Cape,  has  been  added  by 
mistake ;  and  that,  instead  of  the  Knights  of  theCape,  their 
true  designation  is,  and  ought  to  be — the  Knights  of  the 
Cap ;  by  which  term  I  here  mean  a  wooden  mug,  which 
the  country  people  of  this  kingdom  use  to  drink  ale  out 
of.  This,  however,  is  only  a  private  thought  of  my  own, 
and  as  such  I  leave  it  with  the  public.  But  passing  this 
—  Another  distinguishing  mark  of  these  admirers  of  our 
Avonian*  bard  is,  that,  when  they  meet  in  a  social  capa- 
city, they  place  themselves  in  the  figure  of  a  circle.  For 
thfs  there  may  be  two  good  reasons  assigned :  The  first  is, 
the  universal  law  of  gravitation ;  by  which  each  of  the 
members  is  attracted  with  equal  force  towards  the  com- 
mon center  —  which  is  a  cold  mutton  pye —  and  so  they 
fall  naturally  into  thajt  round  situation :  Or  the  second  is, 
that  by  working  themselves  into  this  most  beautiful  of  all 
figures,  they  may  express  with  more  energy  the  perfection 
of  Shakespeare's  drama.  Now  I  would  propose  that  in 
imitation  of  the  Knights  of  the  Cap,  and  other  societies  of 
laudable  name  which  exist  in  many  parts  of  this  king- 
dom, a  competent  number  of  the  most  zealous  advocates 
for  orthodoxy  should  form  themselves  into  a  Society  of 
the  same  nature.  This  society  might  at  first  meet  clan- 
destinely at  Glasgow,"  &c. 

It  is  not  within  our  scope  to  prosecute  this  in- 
genious application  of  the  reverend  author  to  the 
objects  of  this  new  orthodoxical  Society  of  his 
clerical  brethren,  under  the  title  of  the  "  Knights 
of  the  Porter  Barrel"  The  above  extract  would, 
however,  be  so  far  incomplete  without  adding  a 
foot  note  pretended  to  be  given  by  the  printers 
(the  Messrs.  Foulis),  but  which,  in  the  latter  part 
of  it,  undoubtedly  flows  from  the  same  ready  pen, 
and  may  even  yet  be  useful  to  the  contributors  to 
"N.  &Q.":  — 

"Edinburgh  — While  the  friends  of  the  buskin  were 
celebrating  the  memory  of  the  great  father  of  the  drama 
on  the  banks  of  his  native  Avon*,  his  admirers  here  have 
not  been  wanting  in  testimonies  of  their  respect  and 
reverence  for  that  darling  of  all  the  Muses.  A  Society  of 
Gentlemen  in  this  city,  distinguished  by  the  appellation 
of  Knights  of  the  Cape,  held  a  musical  festival  in  honour 
of  Shakespeare.  On  Wednesday  last,  an  ode  written  on 
this  occasion  by  one  of  these  Gentlemen,  and  set  to  music 

*  An  ode  on  that  occasion  was  composed  by  Gat-rick, 
beginning  — 

"  Ye  Warwickshire  lads  and  ye,  lasses 

See  what  our  jubilee  passes." 
The  Glasgow  (weekly)  Museum  for  May  \,  1773. 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  No  88.,  SEP*.  5.  '57, 


by  another,  was  performed;  which  was  followed  by  a 
Grand  Concert  of  music,  conducted  by  the  best  performers 
in  this  country.  An  elegant  cold  collation  was  served 
up,  and  a  generous  glass  circled  round  the  company,  who 
spent  a  truly  Attic  evening,  and  perfectly  enjoyed  — 

"  « The  feast  of  reason,  and  the  flow  of  soul.' 

Edinburgh  Evening  Courant  for  Saturday, 
September  9." 

"It  is  well  known  to  those  who  are  conversant  in  lite- 
rary affairs  how  severely  Monsieur  de  Voltaire  has  been 
treated  for  omitting,  when  he  records  facts,  to  quote  his 
authorities.  He  has  been  censured  as  a  careless,  vague, 
incorrect  writer ;  as  a  man  of  no  learning  and  little  depth  ; 
and  it  has  been  ignorantly  enough  asserted,  that  the 
reason  why  he  has  not  produced  his  documents  is  —  that 
he  was  not  able  to  produce  them.  This  error  our  author 
very  judiciously  here  endeavours  to  avoid." 


DIVINATION. 


The  following  piece  of  conjuring  was  commu- 
nicated to  me  by  a  friend.  It  is  so  very  simple 
to  those  who  are  fit  to  see  the  rationale  that  I 
shall  not  explain  it,  in  order  that  the  adepts  may 
have  the  use  of  it.  The  person  who  is  to  be 
astonished  is  directed  to  think  of  one  of  the  num- 
bers 1,2 9  and  put  it  by.  He  is  then  told 

to  write  down  any  number  he  pleases,  no  matter 
of  how  many  figures,  to  write  down  a  number 
made  of  the  same  figures  in  another  order,  and  to 
subtract  one  from  the  other.  Suppose  he  thinks 
of  17629738,  and  proceeds  as  follows  : 

17629738 

93768172 


76138434 

He  is  then  told  to  take  the  number  of  letters  in 
bis  father's  and  mother's  Christian  names,  and  in 
the  name  of  one  of  the  apostles,  and  to  add  them 
together,  to  multiply  this  number  by  4,  the  in- 
verted number  by  5,  and  to  add  to  both  of 
these  put  together  the  number  he  first  thought 
of.  Say  William  Henry,  Jane,  Peter,  21  letters 
in  all,  12  when  inverted  ;  4  times  21  is  84,  5 
times  12  is  60,  and,  8  being  the  number  thought 
of,  84,  60,  8,  make  152.  This  1,  5,  2  he  is  to  mix 
up  with  the  7,  6,  1,  &c.  above  in  any  order  he 
pleases,  and  to  give  the  list  to  the  conjuror.  Say 
he  gives 

31182457364 

All  this  he  has  done  in  private.  The  conjuror  sees 
nothing  but  this  list  of  figures,  and  tells  him  im- 
mediately that  the  figure  he  thought  of  was  8. 

A.  DE  MOEGAN. 


A  Hint  to  Architects.  —  Allow  me  to  call  your 
attention  to  (what  appears  to  me)  an  absurd 
custom,  viz.  placing  in  the  fronts  of  new  houses 


old  figures  or  dates  belonging  to  some  ancient 
building  near  the  spot.  In  Ironmonger  Lane, 
adjoining  the  Mercers'  Hall,  there  have  been 
erected  lately  two  new  houses,  and  in  .the  fronts 
there  is  in  the  centre  of  one  house  the  figure  of  a 
woman  with  the  date  1668,  and  in  the  other  house 
that  of  a  man  with  a  crown,  without  any  other 
reference.  Now  some  day  when  the  smoke  has 
sufficiently  "  aged  "  these  houses,  persons  not  ac- 
quainted with  the  fact  will  suppose  these  houses 
of  a  much  greater  age  than  they  are  really.  It 
appears  to  me  that  whenever  these  old  relics  are 
inserted  in  walls,  there  should  be  also  a  reference 
when  the  place  was  rebuilt. 

A  CONSTANT  READER. 

Irish  Freaks  of  Nature.  —  Philip  Luckombe, 
who  published  a  Tour  through  Ireland^  London, 
1783,  says,  when  at  Cork,  — 

"Among  other  things,  I  was  here  shown  a  set  of 
knives  and  forks,  whose  handles  were  made  of  a  bony 
substance,  or  excrescence,  that  grew  out  of  the  heels  of  the 
wonderful  ossified  body  of  the  man  I  saw  in -Trinity 
College,  Dublin ;  he  was  a  native  of  this  place.  These 
bones  grew  in  the  form  of  a  cock's-spur,  but  much  larger, 
as  you  may  easily  imagine,  since  the  handles  are  of  a 
common  size.  They  were  not  sawed  off,  but  fell  yearly, 
like  the  horns  of  a  stag,  without  any  force,  or  pain  to  the 
limbs  that  bore  them.  They  were  well  polished,  and  of  a 
very  hard  substance,  equal  to  ivory,  though  not  so  white." 

The  oldest  inhabitant  of  this  place  now  never 
heard  of  these  curiosities  ;  they  may  perchance  be 
in  some  museum  elsewhere.  A  full  account  of 
Clark's  skeleton,  and  his  extraordinary  case,  will 
be  found,  with  an  engraving,  in  Smith's  Hist,  of 
the  co.  Cork.  R.  C. 

Cork. 

Blackguard,  —  In  the  ballad,  "  Voyage  of  R. 
Baker  to  Guinie,"  1562,  Hakluyt,  edit,  of  1589 
(which  bears  strong  marks  of  truthfulness),  we 
find  a  mention  of  the  time  (dis)  honoured  black- 
guard : 

"  Our  maisters  mate  his  pike  eftsoons, 

Strikes  through  his  targe  and  throat, 
The  capteine  now  past  charge 
Of  this  brutish  Blacke  gard, 
His  pike  he  halde  backe  wh  in  targe 
Alas  were  fixed  hard." 

The  application  of  the  term  to  a  truculent 
negro  is  charmingly  appropriate.  E.  H.  E. 

Singular  Tenures  in  Warwickshire. — The  fol- 
lowing is  a  cutting  from  a  late  number  of  the 
Birmingham  Journal :  — 

"  In  the  General  View  of  the  Agriculture  of  the  County 
of  Warwick,  by  Adam  Murray,  8vo.,  1816,  p.  26.,  the 
following  instances  are  given :  —  At  Hainpton-in-Arden, 
if  a  man  possessed  of  an  estate  marries,  and  has  several 
children  by  the  issue  of  that  marriage,  he  cannot  give  it 
away  by  will  without  his  wife's  consent,  nor  does  it  de- 
scend to  his  children;  but  the  wife,  after  the  death  of 
her  husband,  has  then  the  absolute  power  to  give  it  to 
the  children  of  another  person,  or  to  whom  she  pleases. 


2nd  S.  N°  88.,  SEPT.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


187 


In  another  manor  in  the  same  parish,  if  a  widow  marries 
without  having  put  her  finger  into  a  hole  in  a  certain 
post,  and  there  craved  the  consent  of  the  Lords  of  the 
Manor,  she  forfeits  her  estate." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

Vanbrugh  Family.  —  Here  are  three  notes  re- 
ferring to  the  family  of  the  celebrated  Sir  John  : 
they  may  assist  those  readers  interested  in  his 
career :  — 

"  June  29th,  1721,  Charles  Vanbrugh  of  S*  Martin  in 
ye  fields,  and  Ann  Burt  of  ye  same,  married  by  Dr  Hough, 
rector  of  S*  George's."  —  Register  of  Trinity  Chapel, 
Knightsbridge. 

"  April  26,  Lady  Vanbrugh,  aged  90,  relict  of  the 
celebrated  Sir  John  Vanbrugh."  —  London  and  County 
Magazine  (Obituary),  1776,  p.  279. 

"  At  his  house,  in  Brook- street,  Bath,  Edward  Vanbrugh, 
esq.,  an  immediate  descendant  of  the  celebrated  Sir  John 
V."  —  Obituary  in  Gent's  Mag.,  1802,  p.  1065. 

H.  C.  D. 

"Parson" — My  opinion  of  the  merits  of  the 
Imperial  Dictionary  was  very  much  lowered  the 
other  day  by  finding  that  the  editor  not  only 
gives  a  new  derivation  to  this  word,  but  also  ut- 
terly ignores  the  old  derivation  and  meaning 
which  is  given  by  Spelman,  Blackstone,  £c.,  and 
which  certainly  to  ordinary  readers  seems  more 
satisfactory  than  pfarrherr,  of  which  the  Imperial 
Dictionary  itself  confesses  not  to  know  the 
origin :  — 

"  A  parson,  persona  ecclesice,  is  one  that  hath  full  pos- 
session of  all  the  rights  of  a  parochial  church.  He  is 
called  parson,  persona,  because  by  his  person  the  Church, 
which  is  an  invisible  body,  is  represented,"  &c.  —  Slack- 
stone's  Comm.,  book  i.  chap.  ii. 

In  a  letter  from  Queen  Elizabeth  to  King  James 
(Camd.  Soc.  edit.,  p.  28.),  we  meet  with  parson, 
where  it  undoubtedly  means  person :  — 

"  Determining  with  myselfe  to  sende  you  some  one  of 
whose  affection  I  had  profe  towarde  your  estat  and 
parson." 

So  obvious  a  derivation  should  surely  have  been 
alluded  to,  even  though  the  editor,  Scotch  or 
American,  might  have  his  own  national  *  or  eccle- 
siastical reasons  for  rejecting  it.  J.  EASTWOOD. 

Eckington. 

Hyde  Park  in  1654.  — 

"  It  is  sayd  on  all  handes  y *  Mrs  Garrard  is  very  shortly 
to  marry  her  old  servant  Mr  Heveningham,  whose  son, 
they  say,  died  about  |rs  of  a  yeare  since,  and  that  is  his 
incentive  to  marriage ;  all  y*  family  is  very  well,  as  their 
freq*  being  in  Hyde  parke  doth  verifie,  where  stil  also  I 
see  Mrs  Bard's  faire  eyes.  Yesterday  each  coach  (&  I  be- 
lieve there  were  1500)  payd  2s.  6rf.  and  each  horse  Is. 
but  ye  benefit  accrewes  to  a  brace  of  cittizens  who  have 
taken  ye  herbage  of  ye  parke  of  Mr  Deane,  to  wch  they 
adde  this  excise  of  beauty :  there  was  a  hurlinge  in  ye 
paddocke- course  by  Cornish  gentlemen  for  ye  greate 

*  It  reminds  one,  I  hardly  know  why,  of  Dr.  Johnson's 
not  being  able  to  keep  his  national  prejudices  out  of  his 
Dictionary.  Vide  OATS,  &c. 


solemnity  of  ye  daye,  wch  indeed  (to  use  my  Lord  pro~ 
lectors  word)  was  great :  when  my  Lord  protectors  coach 
came  into  y°  parke  wth  Col.  Ingoldsby  and  my  lord's 
daughters  onely  (3  of  them  all  in  greene-a)  the  coaches 
and  horses  flock'd  about  them  like  some  miracle,  but 
they  galloped  (after  ye  mode  court -pace  now,  and  wch 
they  all  use  where  ever  they  goe)  round  and  round  ye 
parke,  and  ally* great  multitude  hunted  them  and  caught 
them  still  at  ye  turne  like  a  hare,  and  then  made  a  Lane 
wth  all  reverent  hast  for  them,  and  soe  after  them  againe, 
that  I  never  saw  yc  like  in  my  life." 

******* 
["  Letter  of  J.  B.  '(John  Barber  ?)  to  Mr.    Scudamore, 
dated  London,  2  Maij,  1654."] 

CL.  HOPPER. 

Sir  William  Dolben.  —  MR.  Foss  may  feel  in- 
terested in  the  following  quotation  from  a  letter 
written  January  25,  1693,  by  Roger  Comber- 
bach,  recorder  of  Chester.  Hailing  from  the 
Inner  Temple,  he  informs  his  correspondent,  the 
royalist  Colonel  Roger  Whitley,  then  mayor  of 
Chester,  that  — 

"  Sir  William  Dolben,  Second  Justice  of  the  King's 
Bench,  dyed  suddenly  this  morning,  when  he  had  just 
put  on  his  robes,  and  was  about  to  go  to  Court.  He  was 
a  Judge  of  great  integrity." 

T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 


fitter  tef, 

THE     ULTIMA*    THULE    OP    THE     LATIN     WRITERS  : 
WHERE    WAS   IT  ? 

The  following  from  the  columns  of  the  Dorset 
County  Chronicle  may,  perhaps,  deserve  preserva- 
tion by  translation  to  those  of  "  1ST.  &  Q. :  " 

u  Some  Roman  writers,  and  especially  some  of  the 
poets,  spoke  of  a  remote  land,  seemingly  an  island,  under 
the  name  of  Thule.  It  was  the  farthermost  land.*  It 
was  west  of  Italy  or  Europe,  t  It  was  thought  to  be  far 
from  the  torrid  zone,  in  a  climate  dark  as  to  daylight  or 
cloudy  skies  |;  and  it  was  deemed  a  place  almost,  or 
quite,  without  the  circle  of  civilisation.  §  Procopius 
thought  that  it  was  Jutland  or  Scandia  (Norway  and 
Sweden),  which  is  neither  ultima,  the  last  land  in  a  line 
from  Italy,  nor  westward  of  Europe.  Pythea  of  Mar- 
seilles took  it  to  be  somewhere  north  of  Britain,  in  a 
place  which  would  answer  to  that  of  Ireland ;  and  Ptolemy 
thought  it  was  near  Britain,  hardly  two  days'  sail  from  it, 
and  thence  some  commentators  have  taken  it  to  be  the 
Orkneys,  and  others  the  Shetland  Islands,  which  they 
say  are  called  by  the  sailors  Thylensel;  while  others 
again  believe  Tilemark  in  Norway  to  be  the  Ultima 
Thule,  though  ultima  clearly  it  is  not.  But  the  writer  of 
the  Drych  y  pryf  oesoedd,  or  « Mirror  of  the  Early  Ages,' 
a  British  history  of  great  name,  in  the  Welsh  language, 
says :  « There  has  been  no  little  disputation  as  to  what 
land  is  meant  by  the  one  which  the  old  sailors  called 
Thule,  but  if  they  had  known  Welsh  there  would  have 
been  no  contention  or  disputation  in  the  case;  for  in 


*  "  Tibi  serviat  ultima  Thule."  —  Virg.,  Georg.  i.  30. 
f  "  Hesperia?  vada  caligantia  Thules."  —  Stat.  4. 
J  "  Nigrae  littora  Thules."  —  Stat.  4. 
§  "De  conducendo   loquitur  jam  Retore  Thule."—- 
Juven,  15. 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  tfo  88.,  SEPT.  5.  '57. 


reading  some  old  manuscripts,  I  found  there,  "Tylau 
Iscoed,  sef  yw  hyny,  Tylau'r  Iwerddon,"  «  Tylau  of  the 
Scots ;  that  is  to  say,  Tylau  of  the  Irish,"  for  Scotia  in 
Latin,  from  the  British  word  Iscoed,  was  given  by  all  the 
old  writers  to  Ireland.  Tylau  (Tulai)  might  well  be- 
come the  Latin  Thule,  as  the  Latin  u  represents  the  Welsh 
y  in  Cunobelin  for  Cynvelyn,  and  in  Prasutagus  for  Brasy- 
dag.  But  Tylau  is  sometimes  found  in  Welsh  under  the 
form  Tyle  (Teelae).  Ireland  is  an  island,  and  so  answers 
to  the  idea  of  Thule  among  the  Roman  and  Greek  writers. 
It  is  west  of  Europe,  and  taking  into  account  the  width  of 
the  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  the  late  discovery  of  America,  it 
was  Ultima,  or  the  last  land,  and  therefore  the  Ultima 
Thule  of  the  Latins  seems  to  have  been  Ireland.  Its 
name  could  have  reached  the  Romans  through  the  Celtic 
tribes  on  the  continent." 

Pliny,  Solenus,  and  Mela,  a  Spanish  geographer, 
who  lived  in  the  time  of  Claudius  Csesar,  took  the 
Ultima  Thule  to  be  Iceland  ;  Camden  to  be  Shet- 
land. Might  not  the  description  we  have  of  it 
rather  incline  us,  however,  to  suppose  that  New- 
foundland was  the  real  Ultima  Thule,  and  that 
the  Latins  derived  their  notion  of  it  from  the  old 
Scandinavian  Sagas,  in  which  its  discovery  was 
sung  long  before  Home  was  dreamt  of?  It  might 
well  have  been  mistaken  for  an  island,  and  its  re- 
moteness, and  the  then  supposed  dreary  solitude 
of  its  position,  magnified  by  the  poets  of  the  north, 
would  readily  lead  the  poets  of  the  south  to  invest 
it  with  the  dismal  horrors  of  the  Ultima  Thule. 

T.  LAMPKAY. 


PARISH   REGISTERS. 

Having  had  occasion  lately  to  look  at  the_parish 
register  of  the  town  in  which  I  live,  I  have 
found  several  entries  which  I  do  not  understand, 
or  on  which  I  should  be  glad  of  farther  informa- 
tion and  illustration. 

1.  One  register  begins  Nov.  17,  1559,  which  is 
called  "  Initium  regni  domino?  nostrse  Elizabeths 
reginse."     Is  this  a  common  mistake  ? 

2.  In  the  years  1650,  '51,  '52,  and  '53,  the  mar- 
riages are  very  much  below  the  average  number ; 
in  1654,  '55,  '56,  and  '57,  they  are  above  it ;  and 
then  again  below  it  in  each  of  the  years  1658  to 
'62.     This  deficiency  is  partly  to  be  explained  by 
the  defective  state  of  the  registers  during  all  these 
years,  but  the  excess  would  seem  to  depend  on  (or 
at   any   rate   be   connected   with)    the  fact  that 
during  the  years   1654  to  '57,   all  the  marriages 
(with  only  three  or  four  exceptions,)  were  per- 
formed by  the  Mayor,  or   by  a  Justice   of  the 
Peace,  or   without  any  other   ceremony   than    a 
proclamation  in  the   market  "  on   three  market 
days,"    or   in   church   "  on   three   Lord's    days." 
From  Graunt's  Observations  on  the  Sills  of  Mor- 
tality it  appears  that  there  is  in  the  parish  regis- 
ters  of  some  other  places   the  same   excess   of 
marriages  in   very  nearly  the  same  years,  pre- 
ceded and  followed  by  the  same  deficiency.     Will 
any  of  your  readers  explain  or  illustrate  this  ? 


3.  About  the  year  1783  there  seems  to  have 
been  a  tax  on  baptisms  and  burials.     When  did 
this  begin,  and  how  long  did  it  continue  ?* 

4.  Some  persons  are  specified  as  having  been 
buried  "  in  linen."     Many  more  are  said  to  have 
been  buried  "  in  all  woollen,"  especially  about  the 
year  1678,  when  after  almost  every  name  a  cer- 
tificate to  that  effect  is  said  to  have  been  received 
from  a  magistrate  or  member  of  the  corporation. 
In  one  or  two  instances  the  clergyman  mentions 
that  he  received  no  certificate  "  within  the  time 
limited  by  the  Act  of  Parliament."     Indeed  the 
burying  in  woollen  about  this  time  seems  to  have 
been  so  general  that  during  the  years  16fg  to  '85 
there  is  a  column  in  the  register  headed,  "  By 
whom  the  certificate  was  granted  for  the  Burying 
in  Woollen."     What  was   the  meaning  of  this 
custom,  and  how  long  did  it  continue  ?         M.  D. 


Mints* 

Payment  of  M.P.'s.  —  When  was  the  practice 
of  remunerating  M.P.'s  introduced  into  this 
country  ?  and  when  did  it  terminate  ?  Mr.  George 
Dawson,  M.A.  (of  Birmingham),  in  a  lecture 
lately  delivered  in  the  metropolis,  stated  that  he 
believed  Andrew  Marvel,  the  zealous  patriot  of 
the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  to  have 
been  the  last  British  representative  that  received 
a  salary  from  his  constituents  for  his  services  in 
parliament.  Marvel  sat  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons for  Hull,  [his  native  place,  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  II.  Out  of  what  funds  was  this  item 
defrayed  ?  Was  it  registered  in  the  journals  of 
the  corporation,  and  is  any  record  of  the  same 
still  extant  ?  The  idea  of  paying  a  member  to 
take  his  seat  would  not  be  countenanced  in  these 
days ;  it  being  more  the  custom  for  a  member  to  pay 
his  electors,  as  the  recent  disclosures  of  bribery 
and  corruption  amply  testify.  HENRY  GODWIN. 

42.  Upper  Gower  Street,  Bedford  Square. 

The  Sign  of  '•'•The  Case  is  altered:1— I  have 
frequently  heard  persons  of  the  lower  order  in 
this  neighbourhood  say,  in  reference  to  families 
which  had  sunk  in  the  social  scale  through  their 
own  improvidence,  "Aye,  aye,  they  have  come  to 
the  sign  of  '  The  Case  is  altered.' "  I  used  to 
wonder  what  this  could  mean,  although  the  re- 
ference was  obvious  enough.  After  many  years 
had  elapsed  I  actually  once  saw  a  public-house 
which  had  legibly  inscribed  on  its  sign-board 
"  The  Case  is  altered."  May  I  inquire  whether 
this  is  a  common  tavern  sign  ?  and  if  so,  to  what 
it  owes  its  origin  ?  JOHN  PAVIN  PHILLIPS. 

Haverfordwest. 

*  For  notices  of  the  stamp-duty  on  baptismal  registers, 
see  «N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  ii.  10.  60.;  iii.  94.;  2«*  S.  iii.  240. 
298. ;  and  for  "  burial  in  woollen,"  see  1"  S.  vols.  v.  vi.  x. 


2nd  g.  NO  88.,  SEPT.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


Guelph  Family :  Family  Name  of  Emperor  of 
Austria.  —  The  dynasty  of  the  Guelphs  will  cease 
at  the  death  of  our  present  sovereign.  W"nat  w^l 
be  the  name  of  the  next  dynasty ;  or,  in  other 
words,  what  is  the  family  name  of  the  house  of 
Saxe  Cobourg  ?  I  cannot  find  it  in  the  Almanack 
de  Gotha. 

Also,  what  is  the  family  name  of  the  Emperor 
of  Austria  ?  Hapsburg  was  the  title  of  his  an- 
cestors ;  was  there  no  name  besides  ?  STYLITES. 

MS.  Note  in  Locke.  —  I  have  a  folio  edition  of 
Locke,  in  the  broad  margin  of  which  are  many 
notes,  in  what  I  conceive  to  be  a  hand  of  the  early 
part  of  the  last  century.  The  writer  must  have 
been  a  man  of  much  reading.  At  B.  i.  c.  ii.  §  23., 
is  written  : 

"  Some  have  maintained  that  the  same  thing  may  be 
and  not  be,  and  yet  have  called  themselves  natural  phi- 
losophers. We  hold  that  it  is  obviously  impossible  for 
the  same  to  be  and  not,  and  that  ignorance  alone  seeks 
demonstration  of  what  is  incontrovertible;  everything 
cannot  be  demonstrated,  as  to  do  it  we  must  go  backward 
infinitely." 

This  is  marked  as  a  quotation.  If  it  is  one, 
who  is  the  author,  and  who  are  the  natural  philo- 
sophers ?  R.  A. 

Mother  of  the  late  Czar  of  Russia.  —  I  have 
been  long  endeavouring  to  discover'something  of 
the  history  of  the  mother  of  the  *  late  Czar  of 
Russia ;  would  you  be  good  enough  to  supply  me 
with  the  information  ?  TREBOR. 

Oxford. 

Princess  Charlotte  de  Rohan.  —  I  have  been 
very  desirous  to  know  what  the  fate  of  Prin- 
cess Charlotte  de  Rohan  was.  I  mean  the  ill-fated 
young  lady  who  was  engaged  to  the  Due  d'En- 
ghien,  who  was  shot  at  Vincennes  in  1804.  Could 
you  insert  in  your  columns  a  brief  narrative  of 
her  life  ?  THEBOR. 

Macistus.  —  Where  were  the  Manlo-rov  ffKoiral, 
mentioned  in  ^Eschylus,  Agamemnon,  v.  289.  (ed. 
Dindorf)  ?  I  presume  that  reference  is  made  to 
some  mountain  in  Eubcea,  but  I  can  find  nothing 
about  it  in  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman 
Geography.  Is  Mount  Macistus  of  Euboea  men- 
tioned by  any  other  author  ?  RESUPINUS. 

Family  of  Mayhew.  —  The  arms  of  this  family 
are  registered  thus : 

"Mayhew,  Hemingston,  co.  Suffolk,  gu.  a  cheveron 
vaire  between  three  crowns,  or;  crest,  a  unicorn's  head, 
erased,  gu.,  armed  and  maned,  or,  charged  on  the  neck 
with  a  cheveron,  vaire." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  state  when  these 
arms  were  granted?  what  motto  has  ever  been 
used  with  them  ?  and  who  are  the  present  repre- 
sentatives of  the  family  ?  Also,  in  what  part  of 
Suffolk  Hemingston  is  situated  ?  S.  W. 


Edmonton,  Middlesex.  —  Are  there  any  collec- 
tions relative  to  this  parish  beyond  what  is  pub- 
lished in  Dr.  Robinson's  History  ? 

A  CONSTANT  READER. 

"Caracalla."  —  Who  is  the  author  of  Caracallat 
a  Tragedy,  by  H.  T.  T.  ?  Published  in  1832  ? 

_?v. 

"A  Royal  Demise."  —  Was  Thomas  Hood  or 
Theodore  Hook  the  author  of  the  following  lines : 

"  A  Royal  Demise. 

"  How  monarchs  die  is  easily  explain'd, 

And  thus  upon  the  tomb  it  might  be  chisel 'd, 
As  long  as  George  the  Fourth  could  reign,  he  reigned, 
And  then  he  mizzled." 

HARRY  NORTON. 

"A  Regal  crown."  —  Where  shall  I  find  the 
following  ? 

"  A  Regal  crown  is  but  a  crown  of  thorns." 

J.  C.  E. 

Gilding  the  Beard  at  Funerals.  —  In  The  Olio, 
viii.  333.,  it  is  stated  that  — 

"  the  manner  of  the  death  of  Charles  the  Rash  has  been 
differently  described  by  historians ;  it  appears  that  he  fell 
by  the  treachery  of  his  favourite,  Nicolas  de  Campadossa, 
who  was  mainly  instrumental  in  causing  his  death  by  the 
poniards  of  hired  assassins.  The  Duke  of  Lorraine, 
Charles's  mortal  foe,  took  pains  to  show  decent  regard 
towards  his  breathless  body ;  he  paid  the  singular  respect 
of  walking  in  the  funeral  procession  with  his  beard  covered 
with  leaf  gold" 

Where  is  the  authority  for  this  statement  ?  and 
is  it  the  first  instance  of  gilding  the  beard  at 
funerals  ?  G.  CREED. 

Museum  Street. 

William  Fell,  of  London,  circa  1640-50,  proba- 
bly either  a  merchant  or  a  lawyer.  Anything  re- 
lating to  him  would  be  useful. 

JAMES  KNOWLES. 

Turner.  —  The  ancient  family  of  this  name, 
resident  since  the  reign  of  King  Edward  VI.  at 
Througham,  in  the  parish  of  Bisley,  Gloucester- 
shire, bears,  Ermine  on  a  fesse,  gules,  three  lyons, 
rampant,  argent.  This  coat  is  so  widely  different 
from  those  of  other  families  of  the  same  name  in 
the  county,  and  so  nearly  resembles  the  arms  of 
Barrett,  that  information  on  the  subject  is  re- 
quested from  your  correspondents  skilled  in 
questions  of  heraldry.  E.  D. 

Crusade  of  Children.  — E.  Crowe,  in  his  History 
of  France  (Lardner's  Cabinet  Library,  vol.  i. 
p.  71.),  speaking  on  the  subject  of  the  Crusades, 
observes : 

"  Both  (Barons  and  Clergy)  were  considered  unworthy 
to  advance  the  cause  of  Heaven.  It  was  for  the  innocent 
and  the  humble,  for  those  untainted  with  the  vices  of  the 
time  —  luxury,  avarice,  violence,  and  pride  —  to  come 
forth,  and  support  the  standard  which  they  did  not  dis- 
grace. The  same  idea  had  formerly  prevailed,  when  many 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


S.  N«  8&,  SEPT.  5. '57. 


thousands  of  children  were  collected  in  a  kind  of  crusading 
expedition,  and  perished  miserably." 

The  last  paragraph  I  have  put  in  italics,  to 
mark  the  passage  I  wish  to  be  informed  about. 
What  expedition  is  here  alluded  to  ?  Where  can 
I  read  aught  about  it  ?  I  cannot  trace  any  special 
mention  of  this  circumstance  in  the  History  of  the 
Crusades.  GEORGE  LLOYD. 

"Convivium" — Where  is  to  be  found  an  ac- 
count of  a  "  Convivium,"  in  which  John  Hoskins, 
Christopher  Brooke,  and  Dr.  Donne  take  part  — 
the  latter  two  under  the  titles  of  Christophorus 
Torrens  and  Joannes  Factus  ?  B.  D. 

Gardiners  of  Aldborough. — Who  were  the  Gar- 
diners  of  Aldborough  in  Suffolk  ?  Do  you  know 
anything  of  their  pedigree  ?  J.  M. 


Paul  Hiffernan.  —  I  have  a  pamphlet  entitled 
Criticisms  on  the  Drama,  by  Paul  Hiffernan,  M.D., 
London,  1769,  which  contains  a  few  clever  re- 
marks and  much  flippancy.  He  quotes  freely, 
but  does  not  always  say  whence.  As  an  example 
of  "  pure  classical  fustian  : " 

"  Exploded  tyrant  fettered  though  I  be, 
I'll  break  thy  bonds  and  rise  up  to  the  spheres, 
Pluck  flaming  bolts  from  Jove's  red  thundering  hand, 
And  down  to  hell  as  with  hot  snow-balls  pelt  thee." 

Of  "  modernised  classical  fustian  :" 

"  But  he  Avith  vulture's  look  and  fiery  face 
Pursues  his  victim  through  the  crowd,  and  finds  him, 
When  at  the  altar's  foot  he  quivering  lies, 
Discounting  death  with  fear.     With  giant  power 
He  flings  him  at  the  stars,  and  tints  the  clouds 
With  wandering  blood.     The  severed  trunk  descends 
Upon  the  bridge  ;  the  head  falls  in  a  sack  ; 
One  rope  binds  each."  * 

Was  Paul  Hiffernan  a  real  name  ?  Are  the 
passages  above  quotations,  or  made  for  the  occa- 
sion ?  .  H.  S.  F. 

[Paul  Iliffernan  was  a  minor  poet  of  slender  abilities, 
who  occasionally  associated  with  Foote,  Garrick,  Murphy, 
Goldsmith,  Kelly,  &c.  He  was  born  in  Dublin  in  1719, 
and  educated  for  orders  in  the  Roman  church,  but  after 
all  took  his  degree  of  Bachelor  in  Physic.  He  came  to 
London  about  1753,  and  was  employed  by  the  booksellers 
in  the  compilation  and  translation  of  various  works.  The 
publication  of  his  work,  The  Philosophic  Whim,  gave  rise 
to  one  of  the  last  flashes  of  poor  Goldsmith  :  "  How  does 
this  poor  devil  of  an  author,"  says  a  friend,  "contrive  to 
get  credit  even  with  his  bookseller  for  paper,  print,  and 
advertising?"  —  "Oh,  my  dear  Sir,"  says  Goldsmith, 
"  very  easily  —  he  steals  the  brooms  ready  made  !  "  Foote 
meeting  Hiffernan  one  morning  rather  early  in  the  Hay- 
market,  asked  him  how  he  was  ?  "  Why,  faith,  but  so 
so,"  replied  the  Doctor.  "What,  the  old  "disorder —  im- 

*  "  Mori  per  lo  spavento 
Prima  ch'  avesse  morte 
Tal,  che  poco  rimase 
Di  lui," 


pecuniosity —  I  suppose.  (Here  the  Doctor  shook  his 
head.)  Well,  my  little  Bayes,  let  me  prescribe  for  you; 
I  have  been  lucky  last  night  at  play,  and  I'll  give  you  as 
many  guineas  as  }rou  have  shillings  in  your  pocket  — 
come,  make  the  experiment."  Hiffernan  most  readily 
assenting,  pulled  out  seven  shillings,  and  Foote,  with  as 
much  readiness,  gave  him  seven  guineas,  adding  with  a 
laugh,  "  You  see,  Paul,  Fortune  is  not  so  fickle  as  you 
imagine,  for  she  has  been  favourable  to  me  last  night,  and 
equally  so  to  you  this  morning."  Hiffernan's  place  of 
rendezvous  was  the  Cider  Cellar,  Maiden  Lane,  a  place  lie 
usually  resorted  to  on  those  evenings  when,  to  use  his  own 
expression,  "  he  was  not  housed  for  the  night."  Here  it 
was  he  played  the  part  of  patron  .or  preceptor  with  some 
dexterity.  If  any  painter  found  his  favourite  work  ex- 
cluded a  place  in  the  Exhibition,  or  wanted  his  piece 
puffed  through  the  papers,  Hiffernan  was  "  the  lord  of 
infamy  or  praise."  If  any  player  took  dudgeon  at  his 
manager  or  rival  brother,  our  author's  pen  was  ready  to 
defend  him.  One  of  his  peculiar  fancies  was  to  keep  the 
place  of  his  lodging  a  secret,  which  he  did  so  completely, 
that  he  refused  to  disclose  it,  even  when  dying,  to  a  friend 
who  supported  him,  and  actually  received  his  last  con- 
tributions through  the  channel"  of  the  Bedford  coffee- 
house. He  died  in  June,  1777,  when  it  was  discovered 
that  he  had  lodged  in  one  of  the  obscure  courts  near  St. 
Martin's  Lane.  His  Criticisms  on  the  Drama  has  escaped 
the  notice  of  Watt,  as  well  as  that  of  his  biographers,  nor 
is  a  copy  of  it  to  be  found  in  the  British  Museum.  For 
farther  particulars  of  him  see  Baker's  Biog.  Dramatica ; 
Davies's  Life  of  Garrick;  Ireland's  Life  of  Henderson ; 
and  European  Magazine,  xxv.  pp.  110.  179. 

General  Ximenes.  —  Information  is  requested, 
and  any  details  would  be  thankfully  received,  of 
Lieut.- General  Sir  David  Ximenes,  of  the  family 
of  the  illustrious  Cardinal  Ximenes,  who  appears 
to  have  died  somewhere  in  Berkshire  in  1848. 
The  following  are  the  words  of  Dr.  Hefele  in  his 
Life  of  the  Cardinal,  — 

"  Vor  nicht  langer  Zeit  starb  em  sehr  angesehener 
Sprossling  derselben,  der  Englische  General-Lieutenant 
Sir  David  Ximenes,  in  August  1848,  zu  Berkshire  in  Eng- 
land, in  einem  Alter  von  71  Jahren." 

F.  C.  H. 

[A  memoir  of  Lieut.-Gen.  Sir  David  Ximenes  is  given 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  October,  1848,  p.  424. ; 
see  also  the  Annual  Register,  vol.  xc.  p.  246.  Sir  David 
died  at  Bear  Ash,  near  Maidenhead,  Berkshire,  on  Au- 
gust 16,  1848,  aged  seventy-one.] 

St.  Isaac,  —  Who  was  St.  Isaac,  to  whom  the 
cathedral  at  St.  Petersburg  is  dedicated  ? 

C.  BED. 

[We  have  consulted  several  works  on  St.  Petersburg, 
and  find  that  the  prefix  St.  is  usually  omitted  in  the  de- 
scriptions of  this  noble  edifice.  See  especially  Murray's 
Handbook  for  Northern  Europe,  p.  473.,  which  contains 
some  interesting  particulars  of  The  Izak  Church.'} 

"  Water,  water"  &c.  —  Whose  is  the  following 
expression,  and  where  does  it  occur  ? 
"  Water,  water,  everywhere, 
Not  any  drop  to  drink." 

R.  C.  L. 

[The  passage  occurs  in  The  Rime  of  the  Ancient  Mari- 
ner, by  S.  T.  Coleridge.] 


2n*  s.  N«  88.,  SEPT.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


BUTLER'S  "  HUDIBRAS. 
(2nd  S.  iv.  131.) 

DEVA  says  he  has  in  his  possession  a  12mo. 
edition  of  Hudibras,  dated  1732.  I  have  a  like 
edition  dated  1720.  The  title  is  similar,  except 
that  it  does  not  name  "  Mr.  Hogarth"  and  more 
publishers  are  mentioned.  My  copy  also  has  a 
portrait  of  Butler  as  a  frontispiece,  and  a  boldly 
executed  engraving  it  is.  DEVA  states  that  his 
copy  has  "  nine  other  plates  illustrating  the  poem, 
some  of  them  double-page  width  ; "  mine  has 
seventeen  plates  elucidatory  of  the  poem,  one  being 
double-page  and  one  treble-page  width,  .  both 
folded.  No  name  appears  on  any  of  them,  but 
they  are  obviously  the  original  designs,  as  those 
which  we  now  possess,  avowedly  by  Hogarth,  have 
similar  scenes,  groups,  and  figures.  The  main 
differences  are,  higher  finish/more  elaborate  details, 
and  the  humorous  effect  more  carefully  and  ma- 
turely worked  out.  Hogarth,  as  is  known,  was 
apprenticed  to  a  silversmith ;  but  he  relates  that 
in  1718,  "  I  determined  that  silver  plate  engraving 
should  no  longer  be  followed  by  me."  He  was 
then  "  out  of  his  time."  He  adds,  copper-plate 
engraving  had  been  the  utmost  of  his  ambition. 
"His  livelihood,  however  (after  his  apprentice- 
ship), was  earned  by  engraving  arms,  crests,  ci- 
phers, shop-bills,  and  other  similar  works."  These 
occupations  have  always  been  assigned  as  the  cause 
of  that  "  pewtery"  style  of  engraving  which 
characterised  especially  his  early  efforts. 

Unless  we  are  to  consider  Hogarth  a  wholesale 
plagiarist,  instead  of  having  much  improved  those 
productions  published  in  1720,  I  venture  to  sub- 
mit that  there  can  be  no  doubt  about  their  being 
the  bond  fide  labours  of  Hogarth  ;  at  least  I  have 
no  hesitation  about  my  edition  of  1720,  and  as 
little  about  that  of  1732.  Whether  the  latter  is 
"  scarce  "  1  know  not.  I  can  only  remark  that  I 
have  always  considered  my  copy  published  twelve 
years  earlier,  and,  as  it  now  turns  out,  having  eight 
more  plates  than  a  subsequent  edition,  as  very 
curious  and  valuable.  For  the  diminution  of  the 
number  of  plates  in  a  later  edition,  I  have,  at 
present,  no  means  of  accounting ;  though  perhaps 
it  may  safely  be  conjectured  that  as  Hogarth 
advanced  in  skill,  taste,  and  judgment,  for  the 
sake  of  his  reputation,  although  still  working  for 
the  booksellers,  he  deemed  it  judicious  to  prune 
his  labours. 

It  would  be  curious  to  ascertain  which  of  the 
seventeen  were,  twelve  years  afterwards,  sup- 
pressed or  rejected.  That  can  only  be  done  by 
comparing  the  two  editions.  If  the  editor  of  "  N. 
&  Q."  should  think  that  the  investigation  might 
lead  to  a  result  worthy  of  the  trouble,  and  if  he 
would  afford  his  practised  skill  in  such  matters, 


my  copy  is  at  his  service,  and  no  doubt  the  edi- 
tion of  1732  would  be  forthcoming. 

A  HERMIT  AT  HAMPSTEAD. 


DEVA'S  12mo.  edition  of  1732  has  only  the  por- 
trait and  nine  illustrative  plates :  and  of  these, 
you  state,  from  an  examination  of  the  same  edition 
in  the  British'Museum,  that  some  of  them  have  not 
Hogarth's  name,  but  have  been  re-engraved  ;  that 
impressions  of  those  with  the  name  are  much  in- 
ferior, as  if  the  plates  had  already  done  good 
service ;  and  that,  owing  to  a  difference  in  the 
pagination  in  Part  ii.  of  the  edition  of  1732  and 
1726,  Hogarth's  plates  are  misplaced  in  that  por- 
tion of  the  edition  of  1732. 

My  copy  of  the  12mo.  edition  of  1726  has  some 
peculiarities,  perhaps  worth  notice  in  "  N.  &  Q.," 
in  hope  of  an  explanation  from  one  of  your  corre- 
spondents. 

1st.  It  has,  besides  the  portrait,  sixteen  illus- 
trative plates,  all  by  Hogarth,  and  all  good  im- 
pressions, 'except  the  Skimmington,  which  seems 
never  to  have  been  properly  finished,  owing  per- 
haps to  its  size,  the  extent  of  the  subject,  and  the 
impatience  of  the  publisher :  for  it  was  in  the  very 
year  1726  that  Hogarth  engraved  seventeen  plates 
for  a  12mo.  edition.  All  the  plates  are  correctly 
placed  in  Part  ii.,  because  the  pagination  of  that 
part  is  not  continuous  from  Part  i.,  but  is  begun 
so  as  to  be  adapted  to  the  numbers  on  the  plates, 
referring  to  the  pages  which  they  illustrate. 

Probably,  in  the  copy  of  1732,  the  pagination 
of  Parts  i.  and  ii.  is  continuous ;  which  would 
necessarily  cause  the  misplacement  of  the  plates, 
if  inserted  with  reference  to  the  pages  marked  on 
them. 

2nd.  My  copy  of  1726  is,  as  originally  bound, 
in  three  volumes,  (i.e.)  each  part  separately. 
Part  i.  has  a  general  title ;  but  Parts  i.  and  ir. 
have  only  titles  of  those  parts  respectively.  The 
general  title  is  the  same  as  in  DEVA'S  1732 ;  ex- 
cept that  mine  of  1726  has  at  the  bottom,  "  Lon- 
don :  printed  by  T.  W.  for  D.  Brown,"  and 
seventeen  others,  including  B.  Motte,  for  whom 
alone  the  edition  of  1732  was  printed. 

Part  i.  ends  with  p.  142.  and  the  catch  word 
"  BOOK  ;  "  but  that  word  does  not  begin  Part  ii. 
in  my  copy,  nor  in  any  other  that  I  have  seen. 
The  title  of  Part  ii.  has  no  printer's  or  publisher's 
name,  nor  date,  but  has  the  catch  "  Hu-"  —  being 
the  first  syllable  of  the  title  of  Part  iii. ;  at  the 
bottom  of  which  title  is,  "  London :  printed  for 
Francis  Fayrham  "  (one  of  the  seventeen  named 
in  the  general  title),  "  at  the  south  corner  of  the 
Royal  Exchange,  MDCCXXVI."  It  ends  with  p. 
424.,  followed  by  twenty- one  pages  of  Index,  not 
numbered.  The  ornaments  are  different  in  the 
three  parts,  but  the  type  and  letter-press  appear 
to  be  the  same  In  all,  P.  H.  F. 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  NO  88,,  SEPT.  5.  '57. 


WORKMEN  S  TERMS. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  135.) 

If  printers'  terms  have  not  already  been  an 
overdose,  perhaps  you  may  find  room  for  these 
few  more,  which  I  think  are  not  devoid  of  interest. 

Scabbord.  —  Strips  of  hard  wood  not  thicker 
than  a  thin  card,  used  principally  for  "  making 
register."  The  following  extract  from  Moxon's 
Mechanical  Exercises,  1683,  gives  its  derivation  : 

"  Printers'  scabbord  is  that  sort  of  scale  commonly  sold 
by  some  ironmongers  in  bundles,  and  of  which  the  scab- 
bords  for  swords  are  made." 

Query,  What  was  the  scale  thus  sold  by  iron- 
mongers P 

Horse.  —  A  workman  "  horses  it "  when  he 
charges  for  more  in  his  week's  work  than  he  has 
really  done.  Of  course  he  has  so  much  unprofit- 
able labour  to  get  through  in  the  ensuing  week, 
which  is  called  "  dead  horse." 

The  gods.  —  When  compositors  appeal  to  the 
laws  of  chance  they  never  think  of  tossing  up,  but 
cry  "  fetch  out  the  gods."  These  are  em  quad- 
rats of  not  too  large  a  body,  and  generally  nine 
in  number  :  they  are  shaken  up  in  the  hollow  of 
the  hands  and  ejected  on  to  the  imposing  stone, 
he  who  throws  the  greatest  number  with  their 
nicks  up  being  the  winner. 

Moke  ;  Pig ;  Devil.  —  Compositors  are  jocosely 
called  mokes  or  donkeys,  and  pressmen  pigs. 
These  nicknames  are  general  in  the  trade,  and 
can  lay  claim  to  some  antiquity,  as  they  were  well 
understood  in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century. 
This  is  shown  by  reference  to  No.  148.  of  the 
Grub  Street  Journal  for  1732,  in  which  appears  a 
humorous  woodcut  of  "The  Art  and  Mystery 
of  Printing  Emblematically  Displayed."  A  com- 
positor is  drawn  with  an  ass's  head  and  an  ex- 
traordinarily fine  pair  "of  ears,  a  gressman  is  at 
work  with  a  huge  hog's  head  on  his  shoulders,  and 
a  devil  is  standing  as  fly-boy  to  take  the  printed 
sheets  off  the  tympan.  Compositors,  God  knows, 
often  require  a  large  stock  of  patience  to  make 
out  the  bad  copy  and  scored  proofs  of  some  au- 
thors, and  thus  they  may  in  that  respect  have 
resembled  their  brute  namesakes  ;  while  doubtless 
the  nasty  process  that  the  pressman  of  old  had  to 
go  through  with  the  pelts  (the  skin  which  covered 
the  balls),  inducing'  a  disregard  for  any  kind  of 
filth,  and  the  dirty  holes  in  which  they  mostly 
worked,  were  the  origin  of  the  still  less  flattering 
epithet  they  have  borne  so  long.  The  phrase 
"  Printer's  devil,"  applied  to  the  errand  boy,  is  an 
outside  term,  used  by  authors  and  others  from 
time  immemorial,  but  never  heard  inside  a  print- 
ing office. 

Way-goose.  —  The  meaning  and  origin  of  this 
term  has  in  a  late  number  of  "  N.  &  Q."  been 
editorially  elucidated,  and  I  will  only  add  that 
11  goose  day  "  is  now  in  nearly  all  the  London  houses 


held  in  May  or  June  instead  of  at  Michaelmas, 
and  is  quite  unconnected  with  "  lighting  up." 
Mr.  Halliwell  is  wrong  in  describing  it  in  his 
Dictionary  as  "  an  entertainment  given  by  an  ap- 
prentice to  his  fellow-workmen."  As  "  N.  &  Q." 
is  known  to  have  a  very  extensive  circulation  in 
America,  may  I  inquire  of  some  of  your  many 
readers  there,  acquainted  with  our  "  art  and 
mystery,"  if  transatlantic  printers  have  inherited 
any  of  the  time-honoured  terms  of  typography  ? 

EM  QUAD. 

I  am  afraid  EM  QUAD  is  easily  "  puzzled  "  when 
he  cannot  account  for  the  employment  by  printers 
of  the  word  stick  in  the  compounds  composing- 
stick,  shooting-stick,  footstick,  sidestick,  &c.  Now 
if  we  remember  that  all  these  articles,  except  the 
first,  were,  and  still  are  in  the  greatest  number  of 
cases,  made  of  wood,  the  derivation  of  ^the  term, 
and  its  propriety  also,  is  manifest.  And  even  now 
wooden  composing-sticks  are  occasionally  met 
with.  Neither  do  I  think  there  is  much  mystery 
about  the  other  words  for  which  he  seeks  explana- 
tions. Quoin  (cuneus,  Latin,  coin,  French),  is 
plain  English  for  a  wedge ;  the  words  are  synony- 
mous. Tympan  is  but  a  clip  of  tympanum,  a  drum, 
i.e.  a  piece  of  skin  stretched  over  a  frame  (e.g.  the 
tympanum  of  the  ear).  These  two  words  are  ge- 
neral ;  the  next  two  are  more  technical.  The 
form  is  not  so  called  until  the  pages  in  their  places 
in  the  chase  (chdsse,  Fr.,  a  frame)  are  furnished 
with  whatever  is  necessary  to  complete  the  thing, 
i.e.  the  back-sticks,  side-sticks,  foot-sticks,  &c.,  in 
short,  the  furniture ;  and  this  word  is  by  no  means 
confined  to  printers.  A  slight  amount  of  reading 
would  furnish  many  instances,  especially  in  our 
elder  writers,  of  its  general  application.  J.  S.  D. 


OLD  PRAYER  BOOKS :  GODLY  PRAYERS. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  187.  232.  353. ;  iv.  35.) 

I  have  before  me  — 

"  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  and  administration  of 
the  Sacraments:  And  other  Kites  and  Ceremonies  of  the 
Church  of  England.  Imprinted  at  London  by  Robert 
Barker,  Printer  to  the  Kings  most  Excellent  'Majestic, 
and  by  the  Assignes  of  John  Bill.  1G41.  Cor  mundum 
crea  in  me  Deus.  Psa.  51." 

The  book  occupies  104  pages  small  octavo.  The 
title  is  engraved.  A  crowned  figure  holding  a 
harp  is  kneeling  at  the  threshold  of  a  temple, 
which  is  surmounted  by  FIDES  praying  and  RE- 
LIGIO  trampling  on  Death.  The  Contents  at  back 
of  title  ends  with  "  22.  A  commination  against 
sinners,  with  certain  praiers  to  be  used  divers 
times  in  the  yeer."  There  is  no  imprint  at  the 
end  of  the  book.  At  G  3  commence  the  Godly 
Prayers,  which  are  as  under  : 
A  Prayer  containing  the  duty  of  every  true  Christian  ("  0 

most  mighty  God  ") ; 


88.,  SEPT.  5.  '57.]  NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


193 


Certain  godly  Prayers  for  certain  dayes  (the  days  of  the 
week— two  for  Saturday) ; 

A  prayer  for  trust  in  God  ("  The  beginning  of  the  fall  of 
man  was  trust  in  himself.  The  beginning  of  the  re- 
storing of  man  was  distrust  in  himself,  and  trust  in 

God"); 
A  generall  confession  of  sins  to  be  said  every  morning 

("  O  Almighty  God  ")  ; 
Prayers  to  be  said  in'  the  morning  ("  0  mercifull  Lord 

G*od ; "  "  All  possible  thanks,  that  we  are  able ; "  "  O 

Lord  Jesus ; "  and  "  O  God  ")  ; 
A  prayer  against  temptation  ("  0  Lord  Jesus  ")  ; 
A  prayer  for  the  obtaining  of  wisdom  ("  0  God  of  our 

fathers  ") ; 
A  prayer  against  worldly  carefulnesse  ("  0  most  dear  and 

tender  Father  ") ; 

A  prayer  necessary  for  all  persons  ("  0  mercifull  God  ") ; 
A  prayer  for  patience  in  trouble  ("  How  hast  thou,  0 

Lord,  humbled  and  plucked  me  down? ") ; 
A  prayer  to  be  said  at  night  going  to  bed  ("  0  merci- 
full ") ; 
A  prayer  to  be  said  at  the  hour  of  death  ("0  Lord 

Jesus"). 

The  book  contains  "An  Act  for  the  Uniformitie 
of  Common  Prayer,"  which  is  followed  by  "A 
•Proclamation  for  the  authorizing  an  uniformitie 
of  the  book  of  Common  Prayer  to  be  used  thorow- 
out  the  realm."  This  is  in  Black  Letter,  and  is 
"  Given  at  Our  Palace  of  Westminster,  the  5.  day 
of  March,  in  the  first  yeer  of  Our  reign  of  Eng- 
land, France,  and  Ireland,  and  of  Scotland  the 
seven  and  thirtieth."  The  Lessons  for  the  6th 
Sunday  after  the  Epiphany  are  omitted  —  or 
rather,  those  for  the  Fifth  are  ordered  to  be 
used,  and  Proper  Psalms  are  not  assigned  to  Ash 
Wednesday  or  Good  Friday.  Under  the  heading 
"  These  to  be  observed  for  Holy  dayes,  and  none 
other,"  no  mention  is  made  of  the  Conversion  of 
St.  Paul,  nor  of  St.  Barnabas.  There  is  no  ac- 
count of  Vigils,  Fasts,  and  Days  of  Abstinence. 
The  Third-  Collect  for  Grace  finishes  Morning 
Prayer.  St.  Athanasius  is  ignored,  the  rubric 
preceding  the  Creed  ending  with  "this  confes- 
sion of  our  Christian  faith."  The  second  prayer 
in  time  of  Dearth  and  the  General  Thanksgiving 
are  omitted,  and  another  is  added  to  time  of 
Plague.  The  first  anthem  for  Easter  Day  is  not 
inserted,  and  the  Collects  for  Tuesday  in  Easter 
Week  and  Second  Sunday  after  Trinity  differ 
from  those  now  in  use.  The  Petition  in  the  Le- 
tany  is  in  behalf  of  "our  gracious  queen  Mary, 
prince  Charles,  and  the  rest  of  the  royall  Pro- 
genie."  (See  W.  W.|S.,  2nd  S.  iii.  353.) 

In  the  Communion^  Service  the  third  rubric 
ends  with  "  obstinate,"  and  that  preceding  the 
Commandments  is,  "  Then  shall  the  priest  re- 
hearse distinctly  all  the  ten  commandments,  and 
the  people  kneeling,"  &c.  —  omitting  the  words 
"  turning  to  the  people "  and  "  still."  In  the 
prayer  for  the  King,  "  congregation  "  is  used,  not 
"church."  In  the  rubric  preceding  the  Creed, 
nothing  is  said  about  "  the  people  still  standing." 
The  Homilies  are  "set  forth  by  common  au- 
thority," and  all  is  omitted  from  "  And  then  also" 


to  "  discretion."  In  the  prayer  for  the  Church 
Militant  "  and  oblations  "  is  omitted,  and  "  Pas- 
tors "  inserted  before  Curates,  while  nothing  from 
"And  we  also  bless"  to  "kingdom"  is  to  be 
found.  The  Exhortation  ends  thus :  "  for  the 
obtaining  whereof  we  shall  make  our  humble  pe- 
titions, while  we  shall  receive  the  holy  commu- 
nion." In  "  Dearly  beloved  in  the  Lord,"  eight 
lines  more  are  used  after  "  kinds  of  death."  The 
rubric  preceding  the  Proper  Preface  —  "Then 
shall  the  Priest  turn  to  the  Lord's  Table  "  —  is 
omitted. 

The  Marriage  Service  says,  "  the  new  married 
persons  the  same  day  of  their  marriage,  must  re- 
ceive the  holy  communion  : "  the  Visitation  of  the 
Sick,  "The  minister  may  not  forget  nor  omit  to 
move  the  sick  person  (and  that  most  earnestly) 
to  liberality  towards  the  poor."  "  Here  shall  the 
sick  person  make  a  speciall  confession,  if  he  feel 
his  conscience  troubled  with  any  weighty  matter. 
After  which  confession  the  priest  shall  absolve  him," 
— the  words  "if  he  humbly  and  heartily  desire  it'* 
are  not  there.  This  Service  ends  with  the  prayer 
"The  Almighty  Lord."  The  excommunicating 
rubric  is  not  given  in  the  Burial  service,  which 
is  transposed,  and  does  not  contain  any  Psalms. 
In  Churching  of  Women  the  Psalm  given  is  the 
121st.  The  Commination  service  ends  with  "  mer- 
cies look  upon  us,"  omitting  "  through  the  merits 
and  mediation  of  thy  blessed  Son."  Then  follow 
the  Psalms  of  David,  "of  that  translation  which 
is  commonly  used  in  the  Churches,"  and  the  Godly 
Prayers.  None  of  these  appear,  — Forms  at  Sea ; 
Forms  of  making  Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons  ; 
Consecration  of  Bishops ;  and  the  Articles  of  Re- 
ligion. K.  WEBB. 

40.  Hanover  Street,  Pimlico,  S.  W. 

It  has  occurred  to  me,  in  reference  to  the 
Query  of  your  correspondent  J.  B.  WILKINSON, 
as  to  the  authorship  of  the  "  Godly  Prayers,"  that 
it  is  desirable  to  ascertain,  as  far  as  practicable, 
whether  those  prayers  are  varied  in  different 
Prayer-Books  in  like  manner  as  the  petitions  in 
the  Litany  for  the  king  and  his  family.  I  there- 
fore forward  to  you  a  list  of  the  Godly  Prayers  as 
contained  in  a  small  octavo  Prayer  Book  in  my 
possession.  This  book  (like  most  of  those  men- 
tioned by  your  correspondents)  wants  the  title. 
It  is  bound  up  with  the  versified  Psalms,  which 
are  dated  1631,  to  which  year  we  may,  I  think, 
pretty  safely  assign  the  Prayer  Book.  The  Litany 
petitions  are  for  t;  Charles  our  most  gracious  King 
and  Gouernour,"  and  "  our  gracious  Queene,  Mary, 
Prince  Charles,  Frederiche,  the  Prince  Elector 
Palatine,  the  Lady  Elizabeth  his  wife,  with  all 
their  Princely  issue."  The  Godly  Prayers  follow 
the  Psalms  and  consist  of — 

"  A  Prayer  containing  the  duty  of  euery  true  Chris- 
tian." 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  P.  N°  88.,  SEPT.  5.  '57. 


"  Certaine  Godly  Pravers  for  certaine  dayes,"  comprising 
one  for  each  of  the  seven  days,  excepting  Saturday  for 
which  there  are  two. 

"  A  Prayer  for  trust  in  God." 

"  Certaine  Godly  Prayers  to  be  vsed  for  sundry  pur- 
poses." These  last  being  — 

"  A  general  confession  of  sinnes  to  bee  said  every  morn- 
ing," ending  with  the  Pater  noster. 

"  A  Prayer  to  be  said  in  the  Morning,"  followed  by 
three  prayers  without  headings. 
"A  Prayer  against  temptation." 
"A  Prayer  for  the  obtaining  of  Wisedome." 
"  A  Prayer  against  worldly  carefulnesse." 
"  A  Prayer  necessary  for  all  persons." 
"  A  Prayer  for  patience  in  trouble." 
"  A  Prayer  to  be  said  at  night  going  to  bed." 
"  A  Prayer  to  be  said  at  the  houre  of  death." 

W.  H.  HUSK. 


PORTRAITS    OF    MARY    QUEEN    OF    SCOTLAND. 

(2ml  S.  iv.  13.  32.) 

The  recent  inquiries  into  the  history  and  parti- 
culars of  the  life  and  death  of  the  ill-starred  Mary 
Queen  of  Scotland,  make  every  detail  of  those 
officially  about  her  sources  of  considerable  in- 
terest. 

It  is  certainly  singular  so  many  writers,  and  of 
different  countries,  should  have  employed  their 
pens  at  the  same  time  in  elucidating  her  history. 

On  making  application  to  Antwerp,  for  what- 
ever inscriptions  could  be  found  there  having  re- 
lation to  Mary,  a  small  pamphlet  by  "Door  P. 
Visschers,  Pr.,"  Cure  of  St.  Andrews,  entitled 
Aenteekcning  napens  het  ecrgraf  van  Barbara 
Moubray  en  Elisabeth  Curie,  staetdamen  van  ho- 
ningin  Maria  Stuart  in  St.  Andries  lierk  te  Ant- 
werpen,  1857,  with  an  engraving  of  the  monument, 
has  been  forwarded.  The  object  of  the  writer  is 
chiefly  directed  to  develope  the  history  of  those 
who  served  the  Queen,  and  afterwards  sought  an 
asylum  in  Antwerp,  with  anecdotal  particulars 
of  the  monument  and  portrait.  With  this  pam- 
phlet he  has  obligingly  enclosed  three  inscriptions 
not  included  in  his  work,  but  recording  names 
well  known  in  the  history  of  the  period.  Your 
correspondent  J.  DORAN,  on  the  authority  of 
Mark  Napier,  in  his  Memoirs  of  John  Napier  of 
Merchiston,  p.  32.,  differs  from  the  position  taken 
by  M.  de  la  Croix,  p.  13.,  in  reference  to  the  sis- 
ters Mowbray.  The  author  of  the  pamphlet  above 
noticed  agrees  with  the  latter,  and  in  a  note  at 
p.  10.  quotes  for  his  authority  (De  Maries,  Hist, 
de  Marie  Stuart)  the  following  sentence : 

"  Dans  ce  moment  les  deux  filles  d'honneur,  inondees 
de  larmes,  commencerent  &  deshabiller  leur  maitresse. 
Les  bourreaux  s'avancerent  pour  les  remplacer,  craignant 
de  perdre  leurs  droits,  qui  sont  de  recueillir  la  de'pouille 
du  condamne'." 

Visschers  does  agree  with  J.  DORAN  that  the 
portrait  was  taken  from  the  private  stores  of  the 
Queen ;  and,  speaking  on  the  subject,  says : 

11  Booen  staet  het  portret  van  Marie  Stuart  Coniginne 


Van  Scotlant  ap  copere  plecte  originel  uijt  des  selfs  ca- 
binet." 

De  la  Croix,  speaking  of  this  portrait,  says,  "  et 
peint  dans  le  style  de  Van  Dyck,"  a  remark  in- 
tended only  to  convey  to  the  reader  the  manner 
adopted  by  the  artist,  or  particular  tincture,  with- 
out any  reference  to  the  great  artist  named,  or 
any  other  prior  or  subsequent  painter. 

For  the  inscriptions  on  the  Queen's  monument, 
see  1st  S.  vii.  263.,  and  for  De  la  Croix's  translation 
into  French,  2nd  S.  v.  13. 

For  the  Mowbray  inscription,  see  1st  S.  v.  517. 

The  following  are  the  inscriptions  from  the 
church  of  St.  Andrew  : 

"D.  0.  M. 

S.  Bartolomeo  Apostolo 

et  memorise 

generos :  viri  Bartolomei  Brookesby  armigeri  Angl : 
ex  licestrens :  provincia  familiaque 

illustrisque  rara  probitate 

zelosa  pietate  ac  avita  fide  illustrior 

hie  vixit  in  exilio  donee  ad  ccelestem 

patriam  avocatus  piissime  obiit 
ipso  festo  D.  Thornse  Cantuariensis  cpiscopi 

die  29  decembris  a°  1618. 

Optimo  parenti  hie  quiescenti  gratus  filius 

Gcorgius  Brookesby 

poni  curavit. 
Defunctus  Vivat  in  gloria." 

"  D.  0.  M.  S. 
Et  memorire  Nobilis  Pietate  Viri  Henrici 

Clifford  Angli  Qui  Christiana)  Fidei 

Et  Virtutis  exemplar  vivens  et  morions 

Hie  Dedit  18  Augusti  1644. 

et 

D.  Catharinrc  Tempest  Uxor : 
Eius  Obiit  2  Junii  1654. 

Dcze  familie  heeft  aen  St.  Andries  kirk  ecu  legaet  van 
200  guldens  geloten." 


«  D.  0.  M. 

Edwardus  Parham  Nobilis  Anglus  Eques 

Auratus  Catholicge  Fidei  insignis  cuius 

Causa  varias  molestias  carceres  et  bonorum 

Dispendia  sospe  passus  est  cuius  zelos 

Patriae  et  Parentibus  quorum  unicus 

Filius  relictus  sese  regis  Catholicaj  Majestatis 

Servitio  devovit  eique  Militavit  xxvi 
Annis  A°  MDCXXII  eiusdem  Legionis  Ser- 
geant Major  A°  MDCXXIV  in  obsidione 
Bradana  Colonellus  in  qua  Praefectura 
A°  MDCXXXI  Dum  in  Campo  Milites  invi- 

sit  et  oegros  consolatur  reger  hospitium 

Reperiit  et  post  xi  dies  pietate  Prudentia 

Fortitudine  integritate  Benignitate  con- 

spicua  meritiss.  Laboribus  finem  dedit 

Die  xxx  Octobris  ajtatis  LX. 

Pr.  S.  P." 

HENRY  D'AVENEY. 

In  Worthington's  Portraits  of  the  Sovereigns  of 
England,  published  by  Pickering  in  1824,  there 
occurs  an  engraving  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots, 
from  a  painting  at  St.  James's,  1580. 

This  series  of  engravings  was  especially  put 


2«*  S.  NO  88.,  SJBPT.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


forth  to  supply  what  had  hitherto  been  a  deside- 
ratum in  English  pictorial  history,  viz.  a  collec- 
tion of  the  most  exact  likenesses  of  the  monarchs 
of  this  country.  The  price  of  these  thirty-six 
portraits  was  very  high,  varying  from  31.  12s.  to 
12Z.  12s.,  according  to  the  state  desired  ;  but  this, 
I  suppose,  was  owing  to  the  great  care  and  time 
taken  in  procuring  portraits  that  for  correctness 
should  be  indisputable. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  publishers  of  histories 
of  England,  a  century  ago,  and  even  later,  were 
not  very  particular  in  the  representations  of  our 
early  sovereigns  ;  and  as  long^as  the  pictures  gar- 
nishing their  books  were  expressive  of  the  popular 
character  given  to  our  kings  and  queens,  they 
were  satisfied,  and  so  were  the  readers. 

May  I  ask  if  this  painting  at  St.  James's  has 
received  any  attention  of  late  ?  JNO.  C.  HOTTEN. 
Piccadilly,  London. 


tfl 

Lady  Chichester  (2nd  S.  iv.  169.) —MR.  MAC- 
LEAN is  correct  in  stating  that  Frances,  Lady 
Chichester,  was  the  only  sister  of  Lucy,  Countess 
of  Bedford.  She  married  Sir  Robert  Chichester, 
who  is  described  in  Wright's  History  of  Rutland 
as  K.  B.,  and  of  Rayleigh  in  the  county  of  Devon, 
a  place  I  never  heard  of.  They  had  issue  an  only 
daughter,  Anne,  who  became  the  wife  of  Lord 
Bruce,  ancestor  of  the  Marquises  of  Ailesbury. 
The  old  lady  about  whom  ME.  MACLEAN  inquires, 
must  have  been  the  widow  of  the  first  Lord  Har- 
rington, who  had  recently  lost  her  only  son,  who 
survived  his  father  only  a  few  months. 

BRAYBROOKE. 

The  Cake  and  the  Lotos  (2nd  S.  iv.  161.)  —  The 
transmission  of  the  cake  throughout  the  Indian 
regiments  may  very  possibly  have  a  direct  con- 
nection with  some  high  act  of  worship  towards  the 
BAAL  KRISHNA.  The  lotos,  self-generating  by 
means  of  its  bean  (the  Pythagorean  myth),  appears 
in  the  Hindoo  mythology  of  various  colours.  If 
dark  blue  be  the  colour  in  which  it  travelled,  it 
would  probably  refer  to  Krishna  again,  but  it  may 
be  rather  assigned  to  the  goddess  KALI,  and  hence 
the  horrible  mode  by  which  our  English  residents 
in  India  have  been  put  to  death.  I  take  the 
Indian  outbreak  to  arise  from  the  ancient  cause, 
Baal-Peor  against  the  LORD  OF  HOSTS,  or  the 
Linga  against  the  LOGOS,  the  Yoni  against  the 
DOVE.  Tammuz  (Adonis)  and  Astoreth  (Venus), 
the  God  of  the  Grove  and  High  Place,  and  the 
Queen  of  Heaven,  are  in  India,  by  whatsoever 
names  called,  as  powerfully  fascinating  to  hu- 
manity as  in  the  days  of  Judah  and  Israel,  wl^en 
the  calf  and  the  cow,  the  abomination,  the  horror, 
and  the  unclean  thing,  led  aside  the  holy  nation  to 
their  utter  destruction.  I  believe  at  this  period 


of  England's  history  the  DEITY  was  never  more 
worshipped  by  the  nation  or  more  outwardly  ho- 
noured. The  feeling  has  touched  all  classes,  and 
of  course  it  is  apparent  in  our  army.  The  annals 
of  the  Crimean  war  test  the  truth  of  the  observa- 
tion. Our  soldiers  in  India  have  probably  given 
much  graver  offence  than  we  are  aware  of  in  this 
matter  to  the  high- caste  natives,  and  the  rising  in 
defence  of  Baal-Peor  has  been  the  result.  I  shall 
be  glad  if  this  note  stirs  up  MR.  POTE,  who  is,  I 
know,  well  able  to  give  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
certain  information  touching  the  tangled  web  of 
Hindoo  mythology.  HENRY  JOHN  GAUNTLETT. 

I  have  an  impression  that  some  time  before  the 
outbreak  of  the  Mutiny  in  Bengal  there  appeared 
in  one  of  the  newspapers  a  detailed  account  of  the 
mysterious  transmission  of  these  cakes  and  lotos 
flowers  throughout  the  whole  length  and  breadth 
of  India,  accompanied  by  speculations  as  to  the 
object  of  their  circulation.  A  reference  to  the 
article  in  question  would  oblige  L.  F. 

Hay -Lifts  (2nd  S.  iv.  164.)  —  Will  your  corre- 
spondent J.  D.  D.  accept  the  following  case  of 
hay-lift  for  his  portfolio  ?  Many  years  ago  I  was 
journeying  from  London  to  Edinburgh,  not  with 
the  volant  speed  of  a  modern  aerial-like  flying 
train,  but  in  the  ancient  stage  coach,  yclept  the 
Royal  Charlotte,  in  honour  of  the  consort  of  our 
noble  king,  and  which,  although  it  was  announced 
to  accomplish  the  journey  in  a  shorter  time,  did  it 
in  78  hours.  We  left  the  George  and  Blue  Boar, 
Holborn,  at  6  p.  M.,  and  the  following  day  I  got 
outside  to  ride  with  the  coachman,  and  to  gain 
some  instruction  in  charioteering.  Arriving  at 
Wandsford,  Northamptonshire,  we  pulled  up  at  a 
public-house,  where  there  was  a  sign  of  a  man  on 
a  heap  of  hay,  and  inquiring  the  origin  of  such  de- 
lineation, I  was  told,  that  un  beau  matin  a  hay- 
maker fell  asleep  upon  a  haycock,  when  a  storm 
arose  attended  with  an  inundation  of  rain,  and  he 
was  floated  away  a  considerable  distance.  After 
a  time  he  awoke  from  his  profound  sleep,  and  in- 
quiring from  the  bystanders  where  he  was  ?  they 
answered  at  Wandsford.  What  Wandsford  in  all 
England  ?  To  which  they  replied,  Yes.  And  this 
wonderful  transmigration  was  celebrated  by  the 
sign  in  question.  It  is  now  so  long  since  that  I 
only  recollect  the  prominent  parts  of  the  story,  ,, 
but  no  doubt  some  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can 
supply  a  fuller  detail  of  this  strange  incident. 

OLIM. 

Envelope  (Engl.)  :  Enveloppe  (-fV.),  feminine 
(2nd  S.  iv.  170.)  —  The  practice  of  using  covers 
in  epistolary  correspondence  most  probably  ori- 
ginated with  the  French.  I  find  it  in  the  Gil 
Bias  of  Le  Sage,  when  he  speaks  of  Aurora  de 
Gusman,  and  says  she  took  two  billets,  "  les  cacheta 
tous  deux,  y  mit  une  Enveloppe  et  me  donnant  le 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  88.,  SEPT.  5.  '57. 


paquet,"   etc.     (Hist,  de   Gil  Bias,  livre  4leme, 
chapit.  v.) 

The  first  use  of  envelope  which  I  find  is  in  the 
4th  stanza  of  Swift's  Advice  to  the  Grub-street 
Verse-writers,  1726.  Although  such  covers  were 
in  general  use  in  France,  yet  it  was  not  the  custom 
to  employ  them  here  unless  in  official  or  franked 
correspondence ;  but  the  introduction  of  the  penny 
postage,  which  is  now  regulated  by  weight  instead 
of  "single"  or  "double'"  as  the  case  might  be, 
caused  the  alteration,  which  is  at  this  time  almost 
universally  adopted. 

While  on  this  subject,  I  would  ask,  is  there  any 
rule,  when  words  are  adopted  by  us  from  the 
French,  as  regards  their  orthography  and  orthoepy  ? 
we  writing  the  word  with  a  single  p  and  pronounc- 
ing it  ongvclope,  as  if  it  were  French ;  that  is, 
should  we  make  it  rhyme  with  hope  or  hop  ? 

DELTA. 

The  Earl  of  Selkirk's  Seat  (2nd  S.  iv.  149.)  — 
I  am  not  aware  that  there  is  any  engraving,  or 
drawing,  either  of  the  house  or  demesne  of  St. 
Mary's  Isle,  Lord  Selkirk's  seat. 

The  house  was  originally  a  small  monastery 
pertaining  to  the  monks  of  Holyrood  at  Edin- 
burgh ;  it  has,  at  various  periods,  been  added  to, 
and  the  present  earl  has  also  built  some  additions. 
It  is  an  irregularly  built  house,  not  presenting 
any  features  of  architectural  beauty. 

The  family  plate,  which  your  correspondent 
mentions  as  having  been  carried  off  by  Paul  Jones 
in  April,  1778,  was  afterwards  recovered  by  the 
government,  and  restored,  intact,  to  the  family ; 
and  is,  I  believe,  in  use  at  the  present  time. 

Paul  Jones's  log-book  is  also  preserved  at  St. 
Mary's  Isle.  It  was  presented  to  the  late  earl  by 
a  merchant  of  Boston  into  whose  hands  it  had 
fallen.  H.  CUTHBERT. 

Paul  Jones  (2nd  S.  iv.  149.)  —  Some  years  ago  I 
was  acquainted  with  an  old  sailor  of  the  name  of 
Pinkerton,  but  who  enjoyed  the  title  of  "the 
Bloody  Drake,"  because  having  fought  in  the 
action  of  the  24th  April,  1778,  he  used,  when  he 
was  elevated  (which  was  very  often),  to  boast  that 
he  was  "  a  bloody  Drake  ;  "  which,  I  suppose,  in- 
dicated the  desperate  nature  of  the  encounter. 
My  grandmother  was  an  eye-witness  of  the  action. 

FEAS.  CROSSLEY. 

Bucellas  (2nd  S.  iii.  450.)  — -  Bucellas  is  not  the 
name  of  a  vineyard,  but  of  a  small  village  about 
ten  miles  from  Lisbon.  Sixty  years  ago  the  quan- 
tity of  genuine  Bucellas  was  small,  little  more 
than  thirty  pipes  annually.  It  was  of  a  peculiar 
flavour,  and  said  to  be  from  a  hock  grape  trans- 
planted. As  the  demand  increased,  the  quality 
was  deteriorated  by  the  admission  of  the  neigh- 
bouring produce. 

^The  same  thing  has  occurred  regarding  the 
wine  from  Collares,  a  small  village  beyond  Cintra. 


Formerly  thirty  or  forty  pipes  of  genuine  was  the 
whole  annual  produce.  Several  hundred  pipes 
are  now  exported,  but  of  inferior  quality.  This 
wine,  said  to  be  from  a  Burgundy  grape,  is  found 
on  board  all  the  Mediterranean  steamers  from 
Southampton,  not  much  to  the  contentment  of  the 
passengers. 

Should  these  remarks  meet  the  eye  of  a  Lis- 
bonian  of  the  olden  time,  (there  cannot  be  many 
remaining,)  they  will  call  to  mind  Caviglioli,  who 
kept  an  inn  at  Cintra,  and  was  afterwards  a  seller 
of  Collares  wine  at  Lisbon.  When  at  Cintra  he 
had  a  cellar  well  stocked  with  Collares  wine,  and 
on  the  occasion  of  the  French  troops  under  Ge- 
neral Soisson  passing  through,  and  not  choosing  to 
trust  his  wine  to  their  tender  mercies,  he  set  forth, 
met  the  General,  and  delivered  the  keys  of  his 
cellar,  offering  the  contents  at  his  disposal.  The 
General  ordered  sentries  to  be  placed  and  the 
cellar  strictly  guarded ;  and  Caviglioli  had  the 
satisfaction  of  finding  it  at  their  departure  minus 
only  such  reasonable  quantity  as  the  General,  his 
staff,  and  friends,  had  freely  but  fairly  partaken 
of.  J.  B. 

Rev.  H.  Hutton  (2nd  S.  iv.  150.)  —This  gentle- 
man, I  am  happy  to  inform  X.,  is  alive  and  well, 
and  resides  at  No.  2.  Provost  Road,  Camden 
Town,  London,  N.W.  The  following  advertise- 
ment, which  has  just  met  my  eye,  will,  perhaps, 
afford  additional  satisfaction  to  your  correspond- 
ent :  — 

"  Ready  for  the  Press,  to  be  published  by  Subscription, 
price  to  Subscribers,  7s.  Qd.,  the  Collected  Poems  of 
Hugh  Hutton,  M.A." 

J.  R.  W. 

Bristol. 

Criticism  on' Gray' si  Elegy  (2nd  S.  iv.  35.)  — 
John  Young  was,  as  your  correspondent  T,  G.  S. 
indicates,  forty-six  years  Professor  of  Greek  in 
the  University  of  Glasgow.  As  he  died  in  1820, 
it  follows  that  at  least  forty- six  years  before  — 
that  is  to  say  in  1774,  he  was  old  enough  to  write 
this  very  clever  and  now  little  known  work. 
Writing  from  the  country,  and  having  no  access 
to  my  library  until  my  return  to  Edinburgh,  I 
cannot  say  whether  he  died  in  harness ;  but  the 
period  he  held  the  professorship  is  quite  enough 
to  show  that,  as  regards  date,  his  claim  of  author- 
ship admits  of  no  question. 

But  what  I  have  now  to  'communicate  is,  I 
think,  tolerably  conclusive.  Prior  to  January, 
1817,  when  a  youth,  I  had  the  happiness  of  calling 
a  young  gentleman  —  a  nephew  of  the  amiable 
author  of  The  Sabbath  —  my  intimate  friend.  He 
was,  to  the  regret  of  all  who  knew  him,  and  to 
my.  inexpressible  sorrow,  removed  from  this  world 
by  typhus  fever  at  the  beginning  of  that  month. 
His  tastes  were  literary,  and  he  resided  with  his 
accomplished  mother  in  Edinburgh,  who  had  re- 


NO  ss.,  SEPT.  5.  w. 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


197 


moved  from  Glasgow,  where  her  position  in  life 

fave  her  access  to  the  best  society  in  that  city, 
t  was  to  these  estimable  persons  that  I  was  in- 
debted for  a  knowledge  of  the  Criticism  on  Gray's 
Elegy,  and  from  them  I  learned  that  it  was  the 
veritable  production  of  Professor  Conway,  with 
whom  both  informants  were  well  acquainted,  and 
that  this  fact  was  never  doubted. 

I  have  in  my  library  two  copies,  one  (8vo.) 
privately  printed,  and  apparently  between  1780 
and  1790.  The  other,  the  reprint  by  Ballantyne, 
who,  I  rather  think,  passed  the  pages  through  the 
press.  The  London  published  edition  I  never 
saw.  J.  M. 

Scallop  Shells  (2nd  S.  iv.  150.)— With  reference 
to  Pecten  Jacobaeus  (not  P.  Jacobaea,  as  written 
by  MR.  BUCKTON),  I  can  adduce  a  note  from  that 
charming  work  on  conchology  of  the  late  Dr. 
Johnston,  published  by  Van  Voorst,  1850  : 

"  It  is  not  easy  to  account  for  the  origin  of  the  shell  as 
a  badge  worn  by  pilgrims ;  but  it  decidedly  refers  to  much 
earlier  Oriental  customs  than  the  journeys  of  Christians 
to  the  Holy  Land,  and  its  history  will  probably  be  found 
in  the  mythology  of  Eastern  nations."  —  Clarke's  Travels, 
ii.  538.,  4to. 

"  The  abbey  of  St.  James  in  Reading  gave  azure,  three 
scallop  shells,  or.  Hera  I  know  not  what. secret  sympathy 
there  is  between  St.  James  and  shells ;  but  sure  I  am  that 
all  pilgrims  that  visit  St.  James  of  Compostella  in  Spain 
(the  paramount  shrine  of  that  saint)  returned  thence  ob- 
siti  conchis, '  all  beshelled  about '  on  their  clothes,  as  a  re- 
ligious donative  there  bestowed  upon  them.  —  Fuller,  Ch. 
Hist.  ii.  228. 

In  Woodward's  Mollusca  there  is  a  note  from 
Moule's  Heraldry  of  Fish  as  follows : 

"  When  the  monks  of  the  ninth  century  converted  the 
fisherman  of  Gennesaret  into  a  Spanish  warrior  they  as- 
signed him  the  scallop-shell  for  his  '  cognizance.'  " 

F.  S. 

Churchdown. 

St.  James  the  Greater  is  represented  as  a  pil- 
grim with  a  staff,  and  with  scallop  shells  on  his 
cloak  and  hat,  in  token  of  his  great  zeal  in  passing 
into  Spain  to  preach  the  Gospel.  It  is  simply  an 
emblematic  and  conventional  mode  adopted  by 
artists  to  represent  this  Apostle,  but  has  no  con- 
nexion with  any  part  of  his  history,  save  his  cross- 
ing the  sea,  and  making  his  way  into  Spain. 

F.  C.  H. 

The  Devil  and  Church  Building  (2nd  S.  iv.  25. 
144.  &c.)  —  The  builders  of  the  parish  church  at 
Kidderminster  endeavoured  to  erect  it  on  the  brow 
Of  the  rising  ground  on  the  Bewdley  side  of  the 
river  Stour  ;  but  their  day's  work  was  always  de- 
stroyed in  the  night.  As,  therefore,  it  was  very 
evident  that  the  devil  interfered  with  their  designs, 
they  left  him  in  full  possession  of  his  territory,  and 
removed  the  site  of  their  church  to  the  rising 
ground  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Stour.  They 
there  completed  their  work  without  farther  inter- 


ference, and  named  the  scene  of  their  failure  the 
"  Curst  Field,"  which  is  now  corrupted  into 
"  Cusfield." 

A  somewhat  similar  legend  is  told  of  the  Galilee 
at  Durham  Cathedral,  with  the  exchange  of  St. 
Cuthbert  for  the  devil. 

" began  to  erect  a  New  Work  at  the  East  Angle 

of  the  said  Cathedral,  for  which  several  Pillars  of  Marble 
were  brought  from  beyond  Sea ;  and  the  Work  being  ad- 
vanced to  a  small  Height,  began,  through  great  Clifts 
visible  therein,  to  fall  down ;  whence  it  manifestly  ap- 
peared unacceptable  to  God  and  holy  St.  Cuthbert,  espe- 
cially for  the  Access  Women  were  to  have  so  near  his 
Feretory ;  Whereupon  that  Work  was  left  off,  and  a  new 
one  begun  and  soon  finished,  at  the  West  End  of  the  said 
Church ;  into  which  it  was  lawful  for  Women  to  enter, 
there  being  before  no  holy  Place  where  they  might  have 
Admittance  for  their  Comfort  and  Consolation.  It  is 
called  the  Galiley,  by  Reason,  as  some  think,  of  the 
Translation  thereof;  being  once  begun,  and  afterwards 
removed."  —  Sanderson's  Antiquities  of  Durham  Abbey, 
p.  45. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

The  Devil  looking  over  Lincoln  (2nd  S.  iii.  308.) 
—  Among  the  curiosities  of  Lincoln  College,  Ox- 
ford, enumerated  by  the  Rev.  John  Pointer,  in 
his  Oxoniensis  Academia,  p.  53.,  is  — 

"  The  Image  of  the  Devil,  that  stood  many  Years  on 
the  Top  of  this  College  (or  else  that  over  Lincoln  Cathe- 
dral), gave  Occasion  for  that  Proverb,  To  look  on  one  as 
the  Devil  looks  over  Lincoln."  —  1749. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

Whatever  may  be  the  origin  of  this  proverb,  I 
send  you  an  application  of  it,  which  is  too  good  to 
be  lost.  Some  fifty  years  since  a  house  adjoining 
the  garden  of  the  Deanery  at  Hereford,  with  a 
window  overlooking  it,  was  occupied  by  a  Mrs. 
Lincoln  as  a  ladies'  boarding  school.  A  reverend 
doctor,  son-in-law  of  the  then  Dean,  resided  in  the 
Deanery,  and  felt  a  strong  objection  to  be  gazed 
upon  by  so  many  bright  eyes.  He  required,  in- 
stead of  requesting,  that  the  window  should  be 
blocked  up.  As  the  doctor  grew  peremptory,  the 
old  lady  grew  angry,  and  at  last  she  closed  the 
correspondence  by  saying  that  there  was  a  well- 
known  proverb,  the  devil  overlooks  Lincoln,  but 
in  this  case  it  was  reversed,  for  Lincoln  overlooks 
the  devil.  EFFIGY. 

"Huntington  Divertisement"  (2nd  S.  iv.  31.)  — 
In  answer  to  the  query  touching  this  play,  of  which 
L'Estrange  was  only  the  licenser,  "  the  scene " 
is  placed  in  "  Hinching-brook- Grove-Fields  and 
Meadows : "  it  might  be  conjectured  that  the  au- 
thor, S.  M.,  might  be  a  Montague — Hitchingbrook 
being  the  family  seat  of  the  Montagues,  Earls  of 
Sandwich.  The  author  in  his  address  to  the 
"  nobility  and  the  most  generous  gentry,  that  are 
pleased  to  grace  this  annual  festivity  with  their 
presence,"  commences  thus :  "  Our  due  resent- 
ment of  your  ^kinde  presence  at  this  OUR  annual 
convention  animated  us  to  a  resolution  for  some 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2»«  S.  NO  88.,  SKPT.  5.  '57. 


novel  divertisement,"  &c.  This  would  naturally 
induce  a  belief  that  the  writer  was  a  Huntingdon 
man.  He  tells  us  moreover  that  the  drama  was 
"  never  designed  to  be  duly  modelled  into  the 
dimensions  of  acts  and  scenes  as  ought  to  become 
a  theatre,  but  only  for  a  small  fascicle  of  Rustick 
drollery." 

This  piece  is  very  scarce.  With  the  copy  be- 
fore me  is  bound  up  "  The  Female  Wits,  or  the 
Triumvirate  of  Poets  at  rehearsal  —  a  comedy," 
written  by  Mr.  W.  M. ;  and  the  former  possessor 
has  noted  that  "  the  initials,  W.  M.,  subscribed  to 
the  dedication  of  the  first  of  these  pieces  and  in- 
serted in  the  title-page  of  the  second,  seem  to 
designate  them  as  the  work  of  the  same  author. 
The  Female  Wits  appears  from  the  Biographia 
Dramatica  to  have  been  first  published  in  1697." 

This  conjecture  may  be  correct,  but  the  latter 
play  is  very  different  in  every  respect  from  the 
former.  The  satire  is  biting,  and  there  is  much 
humour  in  it,  whereas  the  Huntington  divertise- 
ment is  very  crude  and  nonsensical.  Mrs.  Manly, 
Mrs.  Fix,  and  Mrs.  Trotter  are  the  female  wits,  and 
are  shown  up  by  Mr.  W.  M.,  for  the  amusement 
of  the  public.  If  any  of  the  three  ladies  had  got 
hold  of  the  Huntingdon  Divertisement  they  might 
have  turned  the  tables  with  a  vengeance.  J.  M. 
Edinburgh. 

Mental  Condition  of  the  Starving  (2nd  S.  1*288.) 
— In  Dr.  Kane's  Arctic  Explorations  in  1853,  4,  and 
5,  in  the  instance  of  his  attempt  to  rescue  an  ex- 
hausted exploring  party,  together  with  the  docu- 
ment of  the  same  date  by  the  surgeon,  in  the 
Appendix  of  vol.  ii.,  will  be  found  a  tragico- comical 
example  (the  page  I  cannot  now  give).  Indeed 
the  book  throughout  bears  on  the  subject  in  ques- 
tion. Dr.  Kane  says  of  his  men  when  prostrated 
by  scurvy  and  starvation,  — 

"  Some  were  intensely  grateful  for  every  little  act  of 
kindness  .  .  .  .:  some  querulous  ;  others"  desponding; 
others,  again,  only  wanted  strength  to  become  mutinous." 
— Vol.  ii.  p.  58. 

The  result  of  his  experience  is  thus  expressed  : 

I*  The  number  is  unfortunately  small  of  those  human 
beings  whom  calamity  elevates."  —  Vol.  ii.  p.  175. 

J.  P. 

Rue  at  the  Old  Bailey  (2nd  S.  ii.  351.)  — In 
Lawrence's  Life  of  Fielding^  it  is  stated  that  this 
custom  arose  after  a  contagious  disease  which  had 
been  engendered  by  the  foul  atmosphere  there, 
upwards  of  a  hundred  years  ago.  J.  P. 

Quotation  Wanted :  "  Dingle  and  Derry  "  (2nd 
S.  iv.  171.)  —  ABHBA  will  find  the  quotation  he 
wants  in  a  reprint  in  the  Kerry  Magazine  of  a 
poem  published,  with  others,  by  Maurice  Connor 
of  Aughnagraun,  Dublin,  1739.  It  is  entitled 
"A  Kerry  Pastoral,"  written  apparently  to  ac- 
knowledge the  author's  gratitude  to  the  Provost 


any 
.0. 


and  Fellows  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  for  pro- 
tecting him  from  the  persecution  of  his  landlord, 
their  immediate  tenant.  It  will  be  found  in  the 
number  for  Sept.  1855,  of  the  Kerry  Magazine, 
a  local  periodical  of  great  antiquarian  interest, 
which  closed  with  the  third  volume  in  1856.  R. 

Old  Ballad  of  the  Mearns  (2nd  S.  iv.  170.)  — 
The  hole  in  K.'s  old  ballad  is  too  large  to  be  filled 
up  through  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q ,"  extending  as 
it  does  to  eighteen  eight-line  stanzas.  He  will, 
however,  find  it  in  Whitelaw's  Booh  of  Scottish 
Song,  Glasgow,  1844;  where  it  is  said  "this 
diverting  ditty  was  at  one  time  very  popular 
among  the  country  people  of  Scotland.  It  can  be 
traced  no  farther  back  than  to  the  New  British 
Songster,  a  Collection  published  at  Falkirk  in 
1785."  In  the  chap  form  it  is  yet  common  enough 
as  "  Captain  Wedderburn's  Courtship."  My  copy, 
in  this  shape,  is  bound  up  with  others,  or  1  would 
give  it  to  K. ;  but  he  will  easily  procure  it  at^an 
depot  of  literature  for  the  million. 

Cardinal  Campeggio  (2nd  S.  iii.  486.)  —  ME. 
DENTON  asks  whether  Lingard  may  not  have  sup- 
posed the  cardinal  to  have  been  a  widower  when 
ordained,  merely  out  of  a  wish  to  vindicate  his 
memory  ?  I  know  Lingard  to  "be  unreliable,  when 
his  religious  prejudices  are  in  the  way :  but  in 
this  case  he  has  good  authority.  The  rare  and 
accurate  work  of  De  la  Roche-posai,  Bp.  of  Poi- 
tiers, Nomenclator  Sanctoe  Romance  Ecclesia  Car- 
dinalium,  published  at  Toulouse  in  1614,  gives  the 
epitaph  as  found  in  the  church  of  S.  Maria  in 
Trastevere  : 

"Laurentii  tituli  S.  Maria?  trans -Tyberim  patris,  et 
Alexandri  S.  Luciaa  in  Silice  filii,  ex  legitimo  matrimonio 
ante  Sacerdotium  suscepti ;  ex  nobili  Compegiorum  [sic] 
Bononiensium  familia  S.  R.  E.  Cardinalium  ossa  ex  emi- 
nenti  loco  anno  salutis  1571  hue  translata  in  unum  re- 
quiescunt." 

Laurence  Campegio  read  in  civil  law  at  Padua 
at  the  early  age  of  nineteen.  He  died  at  Rome 
in  1539.  W. 

Baltimore,  U.  S.  A. 

Gravestones  and  Church  Repairs  (2nd  S.  iv.  136.) 
—  In  many  churches  repairs  were  done  by  masons 
for  their  own  convenience  and  profit,  by  using 
tombstones  from  the  churchyard. 

In  the  porch  of  Lyme  Church  were  the  oolitic 
slabs  of  the  tomb  erected  to  the  memory  of 
William  Hewling,  executed  for  his  connexion 
with  the  Duke  of  Monmouth's  rebellion.  All 
these  were  used  just  for  the  masons'  benefit  about 
fifty  years  ago,  after  having  been  stored  away  in 
the  great  porch  by  Dr.  Tucker,  the  curate  and 
minister  of  the  parish. 

A  large  tomb  to  the  memory  of  Arthur  Tucker, 
at  the  head  of  the  churchyard,  disappeared  about 
thirty  years  since.  The  slabs  of  Portland  stone 


S.  N°  88.,  SEPT.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


of  which  it  was  composed,  were  used  by  masons 
for  domestic  work  about  the  town,  for  hearth- 
stones and  such  like.  I  gave  the  alarm,  but  none 
were  recovered,  which  is  not  surprising.  There 
was  no  resident  vicar,  and  the  minister  was  a  very 
aged  man.  G.  R.  L. 

Evil,  its  Origin  (2nd  S.  iv.  346.)  — 

"Many,"  says  Newton,  "have  puzzled  themselves  about 
the  origin  of  evil.  I  observe  there  is  evil,  and  that  there 
is  a  way  to  escape  it :  and  with  this  I  begin  and  end." 

w.w. 

Malta. 


NOTES  ON  RECENT  BOOK  SALES. 

In  addition  to  the  curious  biblical  works  noticed  in  our 
last  Number,  Messrs.  SOTHEBY  &  WILKINSON,  on  the 
same  days,  sold  the  following  rare  pieces  connected  with 
our  old  English  literature :  — 

420.  Milton  (J.)  Paradise  Lost.  First  edition,  with 
three  different  title-pages,  dated  1667,  Simmons  1668,  and 
1669,  russia.  1667-69.  14/.  10s. 

506.  Chaucer  (Geffrey)  Boke  of  the  Tales  of  Canter- 
burie,  in  whiche  ben  many  a  noble  historie  of  wisdome, 
policie,  mirth,  and  gentilnes.  Black-letter,  excessively 
rare,  but  having  the  first  two  and  the  last  leaf  in  facsimile 
by  Harris,  and  wanting  only  12  leaves,  viz.  A  3,  6,  7,  8 ; 
/ 1,  2,  7,  and  8 ;  and  K  1,  2,  3,  and  4,  in  the  Parson's 
Tale.  A  very  fine  clean  and  tall  copy,  but  some  short 
leaves  inlaid  towards  the  end.  This  is  thought  by  some 
to  be  the  first  book  printed  by  Pynson,  about  1490.  Ac- 
cording to  the  Bibliotheca  Grenvilliana  only  one  perfect 
copy  is  known.  Richard  Pynson,  n.  d.  511 

509.  De  Bry  (Theodori,  Johannis  Theodori,  et  Israelis) 
Gollectiones  Peregrinationum  in  Indiam  Orientalem  et  in 
Indiam  Occidentalem  xxv  partibus  comprehensae,  bound 
in  10  vol.  with  a  profusion  of  copper-plates  exhibiting  the 
costume,  customs,  manners,  and  habits  of  the  inhabitants 
of  countries  met  with  by  the  early  navigators.  First 
edition  throughout,  with  the  scarce  Elenchus,  and  the 
very  rare  Appendix  Regni  Congo,  fine  set,  in  dark  blue 
morocco,  gilt  edges,  by  Thouvenin.  Francof.  1590- 1634. 
160Z. 

The  Collector  of  Voyages  and  Travels  is  but  too  con- 
scious of  the  immense  difficulty  of  obtaining  a  com- 
plete copy  of  De  Bry's  Collection  in  any  shape,  and 
considers  himself  extremely  fortunate  although  it 
should  be  made  up  by  a  mixture  of  the  various 
editions.  As  published  in  the  most  seductive  form 
the  work  was  eagerly  bought  up  by  the  public  on  its 
appearance  in  parts,  and  as  of  the  more  popular  por- 
tions there  were  several  editions,  it  is  not  surprising 
that  in  most  copies  one  or  more  of  these  should  be  of 
the  second  impression.  A  complete  first  edition  is, 
however,  the  grand  desideratum  of  the  Connoisseur, 
and  an  opportunity  is  now  presented  of  securing  one 
of  the  most  desirable  copies  ever  offered  for  sale, 
which  if  neglected  may  not  occur  again  in  a  life- 
time. 

513.  Dives  et  Pauper  (A  compendious  Treetise  Dya- 
logue  of)  that  is  to  say,  the  riche  and  the  pore,  fructuously 
tretyng  upon  the  X  Comaundmentes.  Black-letter,  dark 
morocco  extra,  gilt  edges,  by  F.  Bedford.  Finished  the  Yth 
day  of  Juyl,  the  yere  of  oure  Lord  God  MCCCCLXXXXIII. 
Empretited  by  me  Richarde  Pynson,  at  the  Temple  Barre 
of  London.  5U/. 


The  first  work  printed  by  Pynson  with  a  date,  very 
rare.  The  work  commences  on  sig.  a  ii  (the  first 
having  been  left  blank) ;  a  6,  in  the  contents  is  a 
facsimile,  and  a  few  of  the  margins  have  been  most 
skilfully  restored,  otherwise  a  sound  and  perfect  copy 
of  a  very  uncommon  book. 

516.  (Glanvil)  Bartholomeus  de  proprietatibus  rerum 
(translated  into  English  by  John  de  Trevisa).     Black- 
letter,  large  copy,  slightly  wormed,  extremely  rare,  com- 
plete, with  the  exception  of  first  and  second  leaf  beauti- 
fully facsimiled,  brown  morocco  extra,  gilt  edges,  old 
style,  by  F.  Bedford.    Wynkyn  de  Worde,  circa  1494. 
35Z.  10s." 

The  most  magnificent  production  of  Wynkyn  de 
Worde's  press. 

517.  Higden  (Ranulph,  Monk  of  Chestre)  Polycronycon, 
in  whiche  book  ben  comprised  briefly  many  wonderful 
historyes    ....    englisshed  by  one  Trevisa,  vycarye 
of  Barkley,  which  atte  request  of  one  Sir  Thomas  lord 
Barkley  translated  this  sayd  book,  the  Byble  and  Bartyl- 
men  de  proprietatibus  reru  out  of  Latyn  in  to  Englyssh, 
And  now  at  this  tyme  symply  emprynted  &  sette  in  forme 
by  me  William  Caxton  and   a  lytel  embelysshed  fro 
tholde  makyng,  and  also  have  added  suche  storyes  as  I 
coude  fynde  fro  thende  that  the  said  Ranulph  fynyshed 
his  book  which  was  the  yere  of  our  Lord  MCCCLVII  unto 
the  yere  of  the  same  MCCCCLV,  &c.  &c.    Black-letter,  first 
edition,  extremely  rare,  quite  complete,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  4  leaves  in  the  table,  viz.  A  2,  3,  4,  and  8, 
which  are  in  beautiful  facsimile.    Splendidly  bound  in 
brown  morocco  super  extra,  gilt  edges,  by  F.  Bedford. 
William  Caxton,  1482.    701. 

Perfect  copies  are  of  extremely  rare  occurrence.  Dent's 
sold  for  103Z.  19s. 

518.  Higden    (Ranulphe)     Policronicon,     in    whiche 
booke  ben  comprysed  bryefly  many  wonderfull  hystoryes, 
Englisshed  by  one  Trevisa,  vycarye  of  Barkley,  whiche 
atte  requeste  of  one  Syr  Thomas  lorde  Barkley  translated 
this  sayd  booke,  the  Byble,  and  Barthylmen  de  proprieta- 
tibus rerum  out  of  Latyn  in  to  Englysshe.     And  now  at 
this  tyme  symply  emprjmted  newe  and  sette  in  forme  by 
me  Wynkyn  de  Woorde,  and  a  lytyll  embelysshed  fro 
tholde  makynge,  &c.  &c.    Black-letter,  most  rare,  dark 
morocco,  ancient  style,  by  F.  Bedford,  a  few  of  the  margins 
have  been  skilfully  replaced,  the  title  and  leaf  at  end, 
with  Caxton's  large  device,  in  capital  facsimile.    Ended 
the  thyrtenth   daye  of  Aprill,  the  tenth  yere  of  Kyng 
Harry  the  seventh,  and  of  the  Incarnacyon  of  our  Lord 
MCCCCLXXXXV.    Emprynted  at  Westmestre,  by  Wynkyn 
The  Worde.    371 

A  volume  remarkable  for  the  beauty  of  its  typogra- 
phical execution. 

556.  [Shakespeare  (William)]  Venus  and  Adonis. 
Very  rare,  fine  copy  in  blue  morocco  extra,  by  F.  Bed- 
ford. London,  printed  by  J.  H.,  and  are  to  be  sold  by 
Francis  Coules,  in  the  Old  Bailv  without  Newgate,  1636. 
5QL 

This  copy  was  purchased  at  these  rooms  in  May  1856, 
for  49£  10s.,  since  when  the  elegant  binding  has  been 
added.  The  only  other  perfect  copy  known  is  in  the 
British  Museum. 

659.  Shakespears  (Mr.  William)  Comedies,  Histories 
and  Tragedies.  The  third  impression,  and  unto  this  im- 
pression is  added  seven  Playes  never  before  printed  in 
folio.  Fine  tall  copy  (but  wants  five  leaves  and  portions 
of  2  others  near  the  end),  with  portrait  by  M.  Droeshout, 
having  Ben  Jonson's  verses  beneath,  calf  extra.  Printed 
for  P.  C.  1664.  26Z.  10s. 

This  copy  has  also  the  cancelled  title-page  "Printed 
for  Philip  Chetwinde,  1663,"  in  which  a  space  is  left 
for  the  portrait.  It  has  also  the  excessively  rare 
verses  by  Ben  Jonson  printed  on  a  separate  leaf  in  a 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  S.  No  88.,  SEPT.  5.  '57. 


different  type  from  either  of  the  four  folio  editions,  a 
circumstance,  until  the  sale  of  this  copy  at  Lord 
Stuart  de  Rothesay's  Library,  totally  undescribed  by 
bibliographers.  No  copy  of  these  verses  is  in  the 
British  Museum,  and  the  rarity  of  this  leaf  is  pro- 
bably to  be  accounted  for  by  its  having  been  can- 
celled as  well  as  the  title-page.  The  present  leaf  is 
inlaid,  and  the  initials  B.  J.  are  admirably  supplied 
in  facsimile. 

ANTIQUARIAN  Music.  —  An  extremely  curious  col- 
lection of  antiquarian  music  was  dispersed  last  week  by 
Messrs.  PUTTICK  &  SIMPSON  of  Piccadilly.  The  library 
comprised  many  curious  volumes  of  old  English  songs, 
dramatic  music,  works  on  dancing,  madrigals,  psalmody, 
and  ritual  books.  Amongst  them,  in  the  first  day's  sale, 
were  the  following,  with  the  prices  at  which  they  sold : 
Lot  103.  A  volume  of  Lutheran  Tracts,  the  "  Deudsche 
Messe,  1526,"  with  music,  &c.,  21  107.  Four  Masses  of 
Orlando  di  Lasso,  21.  10.?.  108.  Bassan's  Motetti,  11.  14s. 
118.  Tigurini  Musics?  Isagoge,  1?.  13s.  136.  Claude  Le 
Jeune,  Second  Livre  des  Melanges,  11. 19s.  174.  Souter 
Liedekens,  1540.  This  curious  Roman  Catholic  Version 
of  the  Psalms  in  Flemish  Verse,  adapted  to  secular  tunes, 
sold  for  4/.  2s.  175.  Claude  Le  Jeune,  Dodecacorde, 
1598,  3Z.  12s.  Lots  212.  to  221.  Eleven  volumes  of  choral 
books,  apparently  from  some  Spanish  convent,  sold  to- 
gether for  13/.  13s.  Some  highly  curious  manuscript 
music  was  sold  on  the  same  day.  The  last  lot  in  the  first 
day's  sale  was  the  following : 

297.  The  Anvil  and  Hammer  of  Thomas  Powell,  black- 
smith, with  which  he  beat  the  accompaniment  to  the  air 
sung  by  him  in  the  hearing  of  Handel,  afterwards  printed 
in  the  Suites  de  Pieces,  and  subsequently  called  The  Har- 
monious Blacksmith.  Mounted  on  an  oak  block,  made 
from  a  tree  which  formerly  stood  in  Cannons  Park,  with 
brass  plate  having  an  engraved  inscription.  It  sold  for 
31.  5s. 

An  account  of  this  interesting  musical  relic  was  printed 
bv  the  late  Mr.  Richard  Clark,  entitled  "  Reminis- 
cences of  Handel,"  &c.,  1836.  That  it  is  a  veritable 
relic  of  Thomas  Powell  there  is  no  good  reason  to 
doubt ;  what  connexion  it  has  with  the  air  in  ques- 
tion is  another  matter. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

Among  a  number  of  volumes  on  our  table,  we  may 
mention  two  which  have  long  been  waiting  for  our  notice, 
and  both  deserve  to  be  favourably  reported  upon.  Life's 
Problems :  Essays,  Moral,  Social,  and  Psychological,  is  a 
little  volume  somewhat  similar  in  character  to  Com- 
panions of  my  Solitude.  It  would  never  perhaps  have 
been  written  but  for  the  existence  of  that  thoughtful  and 
charming  volume ;  but  it  has  been  so  written  as  to  de- 
serve to  rest  on  the  shelves  by  the  side  of  its  excellent 
prototype.  Magdalen  Stafford  is  a  graceful  story  of  the 
class  made  so  popular  by  Miss  Sewell  and  Miss  Yonge. 
Like  the  fictions  of  those  excellent  writers,  its  tone  is 
healthy,  its  characters  natural,  while  the  plot  which 
serves  for  their  development  is  well  kept  up. 

For  reasons  which  will  be  sulttciently  obvious  to  our 
readers,  we  must  content  ourselves  with  recording  the 
publication  of  a  work  in  which  Photography  and  Litho- 
graphy are  combined  to  carry  out  the  author's  views 
upon  no  less  a  mysterious  subject  than  the  Apocalypse. 
It  is  a  thin  folio  volume,  devoted  to  the  illustration  and 
explanation  of  the  Seven  Seals.  Its  title-page  com- 
mences as  follows :  Lithographs  representing  Photographs 
of  the  Church  of  the  First  Born,  as  uncovered  by  the  Sun 


of  Righteousness  to  St.  John  in  the  Island  of  Patmos,  8fc.t 
by  Henry  Lilley  Smith,  Surgeon,  Southam. 

To  Mr.  Charles  Duke  Yonge,  the  well-known  lexico- 
grapher, we  are  indebted  for  a  new  sketch  of  our  national 
history.  The  History  of  England  from  the  Earliest  Times 
to  the  "Peace  of  Paris,  1856,  has  been  undertaken  by  him 
with  the  view  of  producing  a  condensed  view  of  our  his- 
tory, in  which  should  be  introduced  the  results  of  the 
many  works  upon  the  subject  which  have  been  produced 
during  the  last  few  years.  Another  good  and  useful 
feature  is  the  Index,  which  is  so  arranged  as  to  form  a 
Chronological  Table  of  English  History  up  to  the  present 
time. 

Mr.  Bohn  having  become  possessed  of  the  copyright  of 
Jesse's  Court  of  England  under  the  Stuarts,  has  com- 
menced a  cheap  re-issue  of  it  in  five  shilling  volumes,  as 
the  commencement  of  a  new  series  of  cheap  historical 
works.  This  series  is  to  be  called  Bohn's  Historical  Li- 
brary, and  if  well  carried  out  will  form  a  useful  and  valu- 
able collection.  The  present  work,  of  which  we  have 
received  the  first  and  second  volumes,  is  pleasant  and 
gossiping,  and  affords  just  such  reading  as  suits  the 
country  and  the  sea-side  at  this  season  of  universal 
holiday. 

Mr.  Wyld,  always  ready  to  supply  the  demand  for  geo- 
graphical illustration  of  the  politics  of  the  day,  has  just 
issued  a  large  map  of  that  country  to  which  all  eyes  are 
now  turned,  our  Indian  possessions ;  and  for  those  who 
take  even  deeper  interest  than  such  map  can  satisfy,  he 
has  issued  a  plan  of  Delhi  and  its  neighbourhood. 

Mr.  Chappell  has  just  issued  the  tenth  part  of  his  most 
amusing  and  agreeable  work  on  the  Popular  Music  of  the 
Olden  Time.  In  this  volume  he  concludes  his  account  of 
music  during  the  Commonwealth,  and  commences  hia 
narrative  of  its  progress  at  the  Restoration.  This  part 
will  yield  to  none  of  its  predecessors  in  the  number  and 
variety  of  the  national  melodies  which  are  to  be  found  in 
it.  Having  touched  on  the  subject  of  music,  we  must 
chronicle  the  publication  of  Haydn's  Seasons  in  Vocal 
Score,  with  a  separate  Accompaniment  for  the  Organ  or 
Pianoforte,  arranged  by  Vincent  Novello,  as  one  of  No- 
vello's  neat,  cheap,  and  accurate  octavo  editions  of  tho 
works  of  the  great  masters. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO   PURCHASE. 

TOOKE'S  H.STORY  op  PRICES.     Vol.  II.     1824  to  1837. 

GOETHE'S  FAUST  AND   SCHILLER'S  BELL.    By  Lord  EUcsmcre.    2  Vols. 

Post  8vo.    Murray. 

#**  Letters,  statins  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  he 
sent  to  MBSSHS.BKLL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  ot  "  JMOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  180.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following:  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  crentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  name  and  ad- 
dress are  xiven  for  that  purpose  : 
UNIVERSAL  HISTORY.    Vol.  XXIX.,  for  2s.  Off. 
LONDON'S  MAGAZINE  OP  ARCHITECTURE.    Vol.  IV.    4s. 
JOHNSON'S  BRITISH  POETS.    Vol.  XLIV.     (Dat.  1700.)    Ss.Gd. 
CONFESSYON  OP  FAITH  OF  THE  CrARMAYNEs.    12mo.  Black- letter.  Lond., 

K.  jiledmaii,  1536.    Loaves  12  and  13  wanting.    10s.  Gd.  will  be  given 

for  them. 
POPE'S  HOMER'S  ODYSSEY.    Vol.  II.     1760." 

Wanted  by  W.  George,  29.  Bath  Street,  Bristol. 


tu 

'Answers  to  Correspondents  in  our  next. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
i^tiKt  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
kix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
?/<  i<?Y//  INDEX)  is  11s.  4d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMCNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


2n*  S.  N°  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  12,  1857. 


AMBIGUOUS   PROPER   NAMES   IN   PROPHECIES. 

It  is  a  remark  of  Aristotle  that  diviners  are  in 
the  habit  of  resorting  to  vague  and  generic  ex- 
pressions,  in  order  to  increase  the  chances  in 
favour  of  their  prediction  agreeing  with  the  event. 
In  some  cases,  however,  a  precise  prophecy  has 
been  verified,  not  by  the  event  coinciding  with 
the  prognostic  as  it  was  understood,  but  by  an 
unforeseen  ambiguity  in  a  proper  name.  Predic- 
tions of  this  class  seem  to  be  confined  to  the  de- 
signation of  the  place  where  some  eminent  person 
is  doomed  to  die. 

The  best  known  instances  of  prophecies  of  this 
sort,  which  occur  in  antiquity,  are  those  of  Cam- 
byses  and  of  Alexander,  king  of  Epirus.  Accord- 
ing to  Herodotus  (iii.  64.),  an  oracle  in  the  city 
of  Buto  had  declared  to  Cambyses,  that  he  would 
end  his  life  in  Ecbatana,  which  he  understood  to 
refer  to  the  celebrated  Ecbatana  in  Media,  but 
he  in  fact  died  in  an  obscure  town  of  Syria  so 
called.  Alexander,  king  of  Epirus,  had  in  like 
manner  received  an  oracular  warning  to  beware 
of  the  town  Pandosia  and  the  river  Acheron  ;  by 
which  he  believed  the  town  and  river  so  named, 
in  his  own  dominions,  to  be  intended.  In  fact, 
however,  he  met  his  death  by  treachery,  near  a 
town  and  river  so  called  in  Lucania,  during  his 
expedition  to  Italy.  (Livy,  viii.  24.) 

Other  similar  stories  occur  in  ancient  history. 
Thus  we  hear  that  the  poet  Hesiod  had  been  in- 
formed by  an  oracle  that  he  would  be  slain  in  a 
grove  of  the  Nemean  Jupiter.  He  understood 
this  prediction  to  refer  to  the  celebrated  Nemea 
in  the  Peloponnesus ;  but  being  at  CEneon,  a 
town  of  the  Locri  Ozola3,  in  which  there  was  a 
temple  of  the  Nemean  Jupiter,  he  was  slain  by 
Amphiphanes  and  Ganyctor,  the  sons  of  Phegeus, 
on  the  ground  that  he  had  seduced  their  sister 
Ctimene.  His  murderers  threw  his  body  into  the 
sea;  but  it  was  afterwards  brought  back  by  a 
dolphin.  They  attempted  to  escape  in  a  ship; 
but  the  vengeance  of  the  gods  pursued  them,  and 
they  were  wrecked  and  drowned  (Thuc.,  iii.  96. 
Biogr.  Gr.,  p.  48.,  edit.  Westermann).  Another 
account  represented  Hesiod  as  having  been  killed 
by  the  two  brothers  at  night,  by  mistake  for  the 
real  seducer  of  their  sister  (Suid.  in  eHo-to5os). 

According  to  Plutarch  (Flam.,  20.),  there  was 
an  old  prophecy  concerning  the  place  of  Hanni- 
bal's death  in  the  following  verse  : 


"  Atj3v<r<ra  Kpvtyei  |8wA.os  'Avvi 

This  was  understood  to  mean  that  he  would 
end  his  days  in  Libya :  it  was  however  unex- 
pectedly verified  by  his  death  at  a  village  in 


Bithynia  named  Libyssa.  Pausanias  relates  the 
same  story,  and  says  that  the  prediction  came 
from  the  oracle  of  Jupiter  Ammon  (viii.  11.  11.). 
The  tomb  of  Hannibal  existed  at  Libyssa  in  later 
times  :  Pliny,  N.  H.,  v.  43.,  Ammian.  Marcellin., 
xxii.  9.  3. 

Anna  Comnena,  in  her  Alexiad  (vi.  6.),  tells 
the  following  strange  story  with  respect  to  the 
death  of  Robert  Guiscard.  She  says  that  being 
at  Ather,  a  promontory  of  Cephallenia,  he  was 
seized  with  a  fever.  He  asked  for  water,  and  as 
his  companions  set  out  in  search  of  it,  one  of  the 
natives  pointed  out  to  them  the  island  of  Ithaca, 
and  stated  that  there  formerly  stood  in  it  a  large 
city  called  Jerusalem,  now  in  ruins,  where  there 
is  a  perpetual  spring  of  clear  water.  When 
Robert  heard  these  words,  he  perceived  that  his 
end  was  near ;  for  it  had  been  long  before  pro- 
phesied to"  him  that  he  would  conquer  everything 
as  far  as  Ather,  and  that  thence  he  would  repair 
to  Jerusalem,  and  meet  his  fate.  In  six  days  he 
died.  Anna  Comnena  was  born  in  1083,  and 
Robert  Guiscard  died  in  1085,  two  years  after- 
wards (Gibbon,  c.  56.).  Nothing  appears  to  be 
known  of  a  promontory  named  Ather  in  Cephal- 
lenia, or  of  a  city  named  Jerusalem  in  the  little 
island  of  Ithaca.  The  distance  of  Ithaca  from 
Cephallenia  is  undoubtedly  small ;  but  it  seems 
strange  that  the  companions  of  Robert  Guiscard 
should  be  unable  to  procure  him  a  cup  of  water 
to  assuage  his  thirst,  without  crossing  the  sea. 
Want  of  water  is  indeed  declared  by  Col.  Leake 
to  be  the  great  defect  of  the  island.  He  states 
that  "  there  is  not  a  single  constantly  flowing 
stream  :  the  sources  are  neither  numerous  nor 
plentiful,  and  many  of  them  fail  entirely  in  dry 
summers,  thereby  creating  a  great  distress  ;"  and 
the  anecdote  may  allude  to  this  state  of  things. 
The  prophecy  that  Robert  would  conquer  every- 
thing as  far  as  Ather  is  quite  unintelligible. 

Examples  of  predictions  said  to  have  been 
similarly  verified  by  a  casual  coincidence  of  name 
occur  likewise  in  modern  history.  Ricordano 
Malispini,  in  his  Storia  Fiorentina  (c.  139.),  states 
that  the  Emperor  Frederic  II.,  in  the  year  1250, 
fell  sick  in  the  town  of  Firenzuola,  in  Apulia,  and 
was  there  murdered  by  his  bastard  son  Manfred, 
who  smothered  him  with  a  pillow.  He  was  un- 
able (says  Malispini)  to  prevent  the  fulfilment  of 
the  prophecy  which  declared  tkat  he  was  to  die 
at  Firenze  (Florence).  In  vain  he  abstained  from 
entering  the  towns  of  Florence  or  Faenza ;  he 
was  deceived  by  the  lying  words  of  the  Evil  one. 
This  account  is  repeated  by  G.  Villani  (vi.  41.). 
It  may  be  observed  that  Ricordano  Malispini 
brings  down  his  history  only  to  the  year  1282,  and 
appears  to  have  died  before  the  year  1300.  He 
was,  therefore,  probably  contemporary  with  the 
death  of  Frederic  II.  (See  Benci's  Preface  to  the 
History  of  Malispini,  ed.  Livorno,  1830.) 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  N«  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57. 


A  similar  story  is  told  concerning  the  death  of 
Henry  IV.  of  England.  It  rests  upon  the  testi- 
mony of  the  chronicler  Fabyan,  whose  relation  is 
contained  in  the  following  passage  :  — 

"  In  this  year  [1412],  and  twentieth  day  of  the  month 
of  November,  was  a  great  council  holden  at  the  White 
Friars  of  London,  by  the  which  it  was  among  other 
things  concluded,  that  for  the  king's  great  journey  that 
he  intended  to  take,  in  visiting  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  of 
our  Lord,  certain  gallies  of  war  should  be  made,  and 
other  purveyance  concerning  the  same  journey. 

"Whereupon  all  hasty  and  possible  speed  was  made ; 
but  after  the  feast  of  Christmas,  Avhile  he  was  making 
his  prayers  at  St.  Edward's  shrine,  to  take  there  his 
leave,  and  so  to  speed  him  upon  his  journey,  he  became 
so  sick,  that  such  as  were  about  him  feared  that  he  would 
have  died  right  there;  wherefore  they,  for  his  comfort, 
bare  him  into  the  abbot's  place,  and  lodged  him  in  a 
chamber ;  and  there  upon  a  pallet  laid  him  before  the  fire, 
where  he  lay  in  great  agony  a  certain  of  time. 

"  At  length,  when  he  was  come  to  himself,  not  know- 
ing where  he  was,  freyned*  of  such  as  then  were  about 
him,  what  place  that  was ;  the  which  showed  to  him, 
that  it  belonged  unto  the  Abbot  of  Westminster;  and 
for  he  felt  himself  so  sick,  he  commanded  to  ask  if  that 
chamber  had  any  special  name;  whereunto  it  was  an- 
swered that  it  was  named  Jerusalem.  Then  said  the 
king :  '  Loving  be  to  the  Father  of  heaven,  for  now  I 
know  I  shall  die  in  this  chamber,  according  to  the  pro- 
phecy of  me  beforesaid  that  I  should  die  in  Jerusalem  ; ' 
and  so  after  he  made  himself  ready,  and  died  shortly 
after,  upon  the  day  of  St.  Cuthbert,  or  the  twentieth  day 
of  March  [1413]."  — Fabyan's  Chronicles,  p.  576.,  ed. 
1811,  4to. 

This  account  is  repeated  by  Holinshed,  vol.  iii. 
p.  58.  ed.  1808,  4to.,  who  adds  the  following  re- 
mark : 

"  Whether  this  was  true  that  so  he  spake,  as  one  that 
gave  too  much  credit  to  foolish  prophecies  and  vain  tales, 
or  whether  it  was  feigned,  as  in  such  cases  it  commonly 
happeneth,  Ave  leave  it  to  the  advised  reader  to  judge." 

The  incident  is,  as  is  well  known,  versified  by 
Shakspeare  in  his  play  of  Henry  IV.  : 

"  K.  H.  Doth  any  name  particular  belong 

Unto  the  lodging  where  I  first  did  swoon? 
War.  Tis  called  Jerusalem,  my  noble  lord. 
K.  H.  Laud  be  to  God !  even  there  my  life  must  end. 
It  hath  been  prophesied  to  me  many  years, 
I  should  not  die  but  in  Jerusalem, 
Which  vainly  I  supposed  the  Holy  Land. 
But  bear  me  to  that  chamber ;  there  I'll  lie ; 
In  that  Jerusalem  shall  Harry  die." 

Second  Part,  Act  IV.  ad  fin. 

Fabyan  served  the  office  of  Sheriff  of  London 
in  1493,  and  died  in  1511  or  1512.  He  may  be 
supposed  to  have  been  born  about  1440  or  1450, 
and  to  have  collected  the  materials  for  his  history 
sixty  or  seventy  years  after  King  Henry's  death. 
His  information,  though  not  recent,  was  doubt- 
less obtained  from  persons  who  lived  at  or  near 
the  time.  Holinshed,  whose  death  took  place 
between  1578  and  1582,  and  who  must  have 
been  born  nearly  a  century  after  the  death  of 


*  That  is,  "asked,"  "inquired";  from  fregnan,  A.-S. 
Compare  the  German  fragen. 


Henry  IV.,  is  not  an  original  witness  in  the  case. 
He  appears  indeed  to  have  merely  repeated  the 
narrative  of  Fabyan,  and  his  language  shows  that 
he  disbelieved  the  story.  As  Henry  was  about  to 
make  a  pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem  at  the  time  when 
he  was  attacked  by  his  mortal  disease,  it  is  likely 
that  a  prophecy  may  have  been  current  that  he 
would  die  at  Jerusalem.  It  may  likewise  have 
been  true  that  when  his  first  seizure  of  illness  oc- 
curred, he  was  carried  to  a  room  called  the  Jeru- 
salem chamber,  and  that  this  coincidence  may 
have  been  the  subject  of  remark.  Though  Fa- 
byan states  that  the  king  died  "shortly  after" 
his  removal  to  the  Jerusalem  chamber,  yet  his 
own  narrative  represents  the  interval  as  nearly 
three  months ;  that  is  to  say,  from  "  after  the 
feast  of  Christmas  "  to  the  20th  of  March.  The 
account  of  Fabyan  that  the  king,  without  any 
suggestion,  asked  if  the  chamber  to  which  he  was 
carried  had  any  special  name,  and  that  he  imme- 
diately received  the  answer  that  it  was  named  Je- 
rusalem, by  which  the  prediction  respecting  him 
was  fulfilled,  is  in  the  highest  degree  improbable. 

Another  instance  is  afforded  by  a  prediction 
relating  to  the  Empress  Josephine.  While  Jose- 
phine was  a  child,  a  negress  is  reported  to  have 
prophesied  that  she  would  rise  to  a  dignity  greater 
than  that  of  queen,  but  would  fall  from  it  before 
her  death.  A  further  clause  was  usually  added, 
that  she  would  die  in  a  hospital ;  and  this  pre- 
diction was  interpreted  as  referring  to  Malmaison, 
the  place  where  she  actually  died ;  inasmuch  as  this 
mansion  derived  its  name  from  having  been  origin- 
ally used  as  a  hospital.  Walter  Scott,  in  his  Life 
of  Napoleon,  vol.  iii.  ch.  2.,  states  that  the  story  of 
this  prophecy,  but  without  the  additional  clause, 
was  told  him  by  a  lady  of  rank,  about  the  time  of 
Bonaparte's  Italian  expedition,  who  had  heard  it 
from  Josephine  herself. 

Bourrienne,  in  his  Memoirs,  vol.  i.  ch.  9.,  says, 
that  when  Josephine  became  empress,  she  fre- 
quently affirmed  that  her  elevation  had  been 
foretold  ;  the  prophet  being  an  old  negress. 
Bourrienne  remarks  that  Josephine  believed  in 
fortune-tellers  :  he  doubts  the  reality  of  the  sup- 
posed prediction.  Until  the  death  of  Josephine 
had  actually  taken  place,  the  notion  of  the  ful- 
filment of  the  prediction  about  her  dying  in  a 
hospital  by  the  ambiguity  of  the  name  Malmaison 
could  not  have  occurred.  Query,  is  there  any 
evidence  of  the  existence  of  this  latter  prediction 
before  the  time  of  her  death  ? 

The  probability  is,  that  in  none  of  these  cases 
the  facts  were  exactly  as  they  are  related,  and 
that  in  each  the  narrative  was  adjusted  to  suit  the 
circumstances  after  the  event  had  occurred.  For 
the  prediction  respecting  the  place  of  Josephine's 
death  there  seems  little  or  no  foundation.  The 
story  of  Henry  IV.  and  the  Jerusalem  chamber  is 
imperfectly  attested ;  and  as  to  the  similar  cases 


NO  so.,  SEPT.  n*57.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


which  are  found  in  ancient  history,  the  testimony 
is  not  such  as  to  enable  us  to  scrutinise  it  in 
detail.  L. 


ANONYMOUS    MANUSCRIPT. 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  manuscript  book 
which  I  purchased  at  a  bookstall  in  London  some 
years  ago.  The  writer's  name  is  not  mentioned  ; 
I  should  feel  obliged  if  you  or  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents could  give  me  a  clue  to  the  author.  I 
have  sent  a  few  extracts,  and  also  a  list  of  sub- 
jects treated  upon. 

Subjects.  — "  See  that  ye  love  one  another," 
1  Peter,  i.  22. ;  On  Second  Sight ;  William  Pitt, 
Earl  of  Chatham  ;  Frederick  the  Great ;  Beauties 
of  Nature  ;  On  Fish  ;  Pope  the  Poet ;  Voltaire  ; 
Lord  Chatham ;  Tippoo  Saib ;  The  Propagation 
of  Plants ;  The  Improvement  of  Morality ;  Lord 
Chatham's  Administration;  The  late  Naval  En- 
gagement (Keppel)  ;  Character  of  Lord  Hard- 
wicke ;  The  Old  and  New  Worlds ;  Memoir  of 
H.  Baker,  the  Naturalist ;  On  the  Vicissitude  of 
National  Character;  On  Music;  The  Character 
of  Anne  ;  On  Scarcity  of  Food ;  On  Young ;  L. 
Hospital ;  Sir  H.  Spelman  ;  Flattery  ;  Dr.  Jortin 
and  his  Sermons ;  Kelly  (dramatic  writer)  ;  two 
pieces  of  poetry,  and  one  or  two  other  pieces  of 
prose. 

One  of  the  pieces  of  poetry  is  entitled,  "  To 

David  G ,  Esq.,  at  Mount  Edgecomb,  by  the 

late  Earl  of  C ."  The  other  piece  is  a  sar- 
castic address  to  some  one  whose  name  is  not 
given.  I  think  most  of  the  papers  were  read 
before  some  Society. 

"  Pope  the  Poet.  —  Pope  in  conversation  was  below  him- 
self; he  was  seldom  easy  and  natural,  and  seemed  afraid 
that  the  man  should  degrade  the  poet,  which  made  him 
attempt  wit  and  humour  often  unsuccessfully,  and  too 
often  unseasonably.  I  have  been  with  him  a  week  at  a 
time  at  his  house  at  Twickenham,  where  I  necessarily  saw 
his  mind  in  its  undress,  when  he  was  both  an  agreeable 
and  instructive  companion.  His  moral  character  has 
been  warmly  attacked  and  but  weakly  defended,  the 
natural  consequence  of  his  shining  turn  to  satire,  of  which 
many  felt  and  all  feared  the  smart.  It  must  be  owned  he 
was  the  most  irritable  of  all  the  genus  irritabile  vatum, 
offended  with  trifles,  and  never  forgetting  or  forgiving 
them ;  but  in  this  I  really  think  that  the  poet  was  more 
in  fault  than  the  man." 

"Earl  of  Chatham.  — The  following  qualities,  with 
their  consequent  circumstances,  seem  peculiar  to  the  Earl 
of  Chatham,  and  conspired  to  his  own  and  his  country's 
greatness : 

1.  He  was  the  minister  of  the  people. 

2.  He  did  not  promote  the  business  of  corruption; 
neither  was  he  the  tool,  nor  did  he  suffer  the  nation  to  be 
the  dupe,  of  parliamentary  influence. 

3.  He  sought  not  to  enrich  himself,  his  family,  or  con- 
nexions. 

4.  He  exerted  a  continual,  active,  and  unparalleled  di- 
ligence in  the  duties  of  his  office. 

5.  ~ 


of  foreign  cabinets,  and  the  information  he  obtained  from 
thence  was  early,  authentic,  universal,  and  essential. 

6.  His  insight  into  the  characters  of  men  was  quick, 
penetrating,  and  decisive,  by  which  he  Avas  enabled  to 
make  that  wise  and  distinguished  choice  of  persons  em- 
ployed in  his  administration,  &c." 

"  Voltaire. — Voltaire,  the  great  Voltaire,  is  dead  at  last. 
That  extraordinary  man,  who  has  for  so  many  years  en- 
gaged the  attention  of  the  world  by  his  hap'py  talents, 
and  even  by  the  agreeable  dress  he  was  able  to  give  to 
his  prejudices  and  weaknesses,  is  now  no  more.  Whether 
the  clergy  of  all  denominations,  whom  he  has  so  often 
provoked,  will  have  charity  enough  to  let  the  ashes  of  a 
departed  antagonist  rest  in  peace,  I  neither  know,  nor  is 
it  worth  a  thought ;  but  with  your  permission  I  will  en- 
deavour to  sketch  some  of  the  principal  outlines  of  the 
character  of  a  man  over  whose  ashes  Wit  will  mourn, 
Charity  send  forth  a  sigh,  Virtue  look  serene  and  un- 
moved, and  Religion  disdain  to  assume  an  aspect  of  either 
pleasure  or  triumph." 

"  1  Peter,  i.  22. :  « See  that  ye  love  one  another.'  —  Did 
we  love  one  another  with  a  pure  heart  fervently,  we 
should  not  be  wanting  in  the  discharge  of  every  obliga- 
tion we  owe  to  society  or  ourselves.  Sobriety,  justice, 
harmony,  and  benevolence,  would  diffuse  their  pleasing 
influence  through  all  orders  and  degrees  of  men,  and  this 
world  would  present  the  image  of  celestial  bliss." 

K.  W.  JACOB. 

Leeds. 


UNION   OF    ENGLAND   AND    IRELAND. 

The  following,  which  is  a  copy  of  a  little  docu- 
ment in  MS.  in  my  possession,  written  about  the 
year  1731,  may  be  worth  recording  in  the  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  It  contains  some  curious  statistical 
information  concerning  Ireland  at  that  period,  to- 
gether with  the  views  then  prevailing  as  to  the 
benefits  to  be  derived  from  a  union  with  England, 
which  did  not  take  place  for  sixty-nine  years 
afterwards.  It  appears  to  have  been  extracted 
from  a  tract  or  broadside  then  privately  handed 
about  on  the  "  Trade,  Condition,  and  Interest  of 
His  Majesty's  Dominions." 

"  Ireland  alwaj's  reconed  one  of  the  British  Islands, 
placed  by  ye  great  Creator  nearest  to  Great  Britain,  the 
Envy  of  France  and  Spain :  this  noble  Island,  much  ne- 
glected in  former  Reignes,  well  deserves  our  care,  after 
we  have  been  masters  of  it  559  years.  But  such  is  our 
Temper,  that  mere  necessit}',  nay  general  calamities,  can 
seldom  rouze  our  attention  to  the  public  weal,  witness  ye 
Behaviour  of  our  divided  ancestors,  who  were  subject  to 
the  Romans  about  500  years,  then  to  the  Saxons  and 
Danes  above  500  years ;  and  Britain  stood  divided  into 
two  distinct  monarchies  above  a  third  500  j'ears.  Many 
of  the  old  Irish  nobility  are  indeed  extinct,  but  not  a  few 
remain,  descended  from  their  antient  petty  Kings,  &c., 
who  tho'  now  in  low  circumstances  wait  for  an  opportu- 
nity, knowing  they  have  above  100,000  stanch  Friends  in 
Ireland,  and  perhaps  not  fewer  in  Britain  among  Papists 
and  deluded  protestants.  Now  if  ye  popish  Powers  should 
unite  in  a  Catholic  League,  where  must  our  security  be? 
I  know  none  under  God,  but  a  firmer  union  among  our- 
selves and  ye  discharge  of  our  National  Debts. 

"  The  first  good  step  towards  both,  ma}'  be  the  union  of 
Ireland  with  Great  Britain,  in  Burdens,  Priviledges,  and 
one  Parliament.  As  to  Religion  'tis  to  be  hoped  the 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  N°  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57. 


Bishops  and  Clergy  will  take  more  care  of  ye  poor  natives, 
after  a  neglect  of  near  200  years. 

"  The  native  Irish  are  Britons  by  Descent,  as  appears 
from  their  Language,  Customs,  &c.,  and  the  English  and 
Scots  lately  settled  there  (who  posses  four-fifths  of  ye 
Lands)  are  very  desirous  of  enjoying  the  Privileges  of 
Britain  in  Ireland.  The  Inhabitants  are  about  1,200,000 
and  the  acres  about  17,000,000,  ye  Protestants  are  about  ye 
16th  part,  and  ye  Papists  15-16th  parts  of  ye whole  nation: 
ye  latter  implicitely  subject  to  ye  Pope  in  Spirituals,  and 

too  well  affected  to  ye  P r  in  Temporals,  easily  led  in 

former  Times  by  Spain  and  Rome  into  great  disorders, 
and  kept  in  Readiness  by  blind  Zeal  and  a  total  resigna- 
tion to  their  Priests  to  execute  ye  commands  of  their  Spi- 
ritual Fathers.  Is  a  Party  so  numerous  to  be  always 
slighted?  Mr.  Cambden  tells  us  the  Reducing  of  Ireland 
in  Q.  Elizabeth's  time  cost  1,198,717/.  sterling.  Sir  John 
Borlace  computes  ye  Rebellion  in  '41  to  have  cost  400,000 
Lives  on  both  sides,  and  above  22,000,000/.  Are  we  in  a 
condition  to  spare  more  millions?  Our  Debts,  and  our 
present  Burdens  do  loudly  demand  perfect  union  with 
Ireland.  Their  Representatives  for  ye  House  of  Peers 
may  be  four  Archbishops  and  20  or*24  Bishops,  besides 
temporal  Lords,  and  for  ye  32  counties  32  Knights,  4  Par- 
liament men  for  Dublin,  2  for  yc  College,  for  Corke,  Kill- 
kenny,  Waterford,  Galloway,  Londonderry,  Drogheda,  and 
Limeric,  2  each,  and  one  for  all  yc  petty  .Boroughs  in  each 
county,  or  such  other  Proportion  as  ye  Revenue  of  Ireland 
shall  be  in  to  that  of  Great  Britain. 

_" The  several  petty  Kingdoms  of  Spain,  and  little  di- 
vided Sovereignties  in  Britain  and  France,  bred  endless 
wars  and  confusions,  Avhich  since  their  Union  and  Corpo- 
ration have  ceased.  Wales  before  its  union  with  England 
was  always  an  open  Enemie,  or  uncertain  Friend.  But 
since  it  has  continued  a  faithful  ally:  so  was  Scotland. 
Ireland  has  in  some  respects  a  better  Title  to  a  union, 
being  of  yc  same  Religion  and  five  times  ye  ballance  of 
wealth  and  power  than  either,  still  capable  of  more  im- 
provement. Such  a  Union  Avith  Ireland  would  have 
those  necessary  and  desirable  consequences  : 

"  1st.  It  would  give  entire  satisfaction  and  security  to 
our  countrymen  settled  there,  and  to  many  who  live  in 
England  but  have  large  estates  in  Ireland. 

"  2dly.  Reduce  ye  natives  by  gentle  and  wise  methods 
from  Popery  and  Idleness  to  our  Religion  and  method  of 
Living. 

"  odly.  Cut  off  all  Hopes  of  our  Popish  neighbours 
abroad  and  at  home,  from  the  formidable  numbers  of  Pa- 
pists at  present  devoted  to  a  Foreign  Jurisdiction, 

"  4thly.  Increase  our  trade,  and  consequently  all  ye 
Rents,  and  also  ye  public  Revenue  of  Ireland. 

"  othly.  Hasten  the  discharge  of  our  great  debt  of  ye 
nation,  and  enable  us  to  make  a  greater  figure  in  Christen- 
dom. 

"  For  Ireland,  considered  in  its  native  state,  when  com- 
pared with  England  and  Wales,  is  near  half  in  its  Di- 
mensions and  y°  Richness  of  its  soil,  and  equal  to  Scot- 
land in  its  number  of  acres,  but  above  double  its  native 
capacity  for  Improvement. 

"  Ireland  therefore  being  equally  improved  with  Eng- 
land, may  produce  a  Revenue,  at  least  near  equal  to  '  that 
of  England,  ordinary  and  extraordinary,  and  then  when- 
ever ye  public  occasions  require  yc  large  contributions  can 


raise  by  4s.  on  Land 

And  by  Duty  on  Malt 

And  by  Morgage  of  y°  Funds  about 

In  all          -  . 

And  Ireland  at  yc  lowest  one-third,  fully 

improved  - 

In  all 


£2,000,000 
600,000 
3,000,000 
5,600,000 


1,860,000 
7,460,000 
Which  is  a  Revenue  far  above  any  Princes  in  Christen- 


dom except  ye  French  King's,  but  his  was  always  over- 
strained." 

K.  C. 
Cork. 


Whigs  alias  Cameronians. — It  is  not  unknown, 
I  dare  say,  that  the  alias  Cameronians  was  at  one 
time  applied  to  the  Whig  party  :  but  there  will 
probably  be  no  objection  to  the  insertion  in  "  jN". 
&  Q."  of  the  following  extract  from  a  newspaper 
of  the  year  1712  :  — 

"London,  Oct.  9,  1712.  The  Whiggs,  alias  Camero- 
nians, having  now  no  other  Refuge  left,  have,  within 
these  few  days  particularly,  betaken  themselves  to  the 
spreading,  with  unusual  Industry,  a  Multitude  of  abomi- 
nable Reports  concerning  the  Queen  and  Ministry;  all 
which  are  entirely  false,  and  without  any  other  Ground 
than  their  own  impious  Vows  and  imaginary  Conceits." 

J.  G.  N. 

The  Devil's  Walk.  —  I  find  the  following  verses 
in  a  private  letter  written  about  twenty  years  ago. 
Having  never  seen  them,  I  send  them  that,  if  not 
already  published,  they  may  be  recorded  in  "N". 
&  Q."  They  refer  to  Porson's  claim,  anjl  are  a 
supposed  addition  to  the  ballad,  song,  or  whatever 
it  is  : 

"  As  he  went  along  the  Strand, 

Between  three  in  the  morning  and  four, 
He  observed  a  queer  looking  person, 
Who  staggered  from  Perry's  door. 

"  And  he  thought  that  all  the  world  over, 

In  vain  for  a  man  you  might  seek, 
Who  could  drink  more  like  a  Trojan, 
Or  talk  more  like  a  Greek. 

"  The  Devil  then  he  prophesied 

It  would  one  day  be  matter  of  talk, 
That  with  wine  when  smitten, 
And  with  wit.  moreover  being  happily  bitten, 
This  erudite  bibber  Avas  he  who  had  written 
The  story  of  this  walk. 

"  '  A  pretty  mistake,'  quoth  the  Devil ; 

'A  pretty  mistake,  I  opine! 
I  have  put  many  ill  thoughts  in  his  mouth, 
He  will  never  put  good  ones  in  mine. 

"  '  And  whoever  shall  say  that  to  Person 
These  best  of  all  verses  belong, 

He  is  an  untruth-telling  w son, 

And  so  shall  be  called  in  the  song.'  " 

M. 

"The  Sugar-loaf  Farm"  Boblington.  —  The 
parish  that  supplies  me  with  the  queer  derivation 
of  "Halfpenny  Green"  (2nd  S.  iv.  147.),  has  fur- 
nished me  with  another  vagary  of  nomenclature 
that  would  be  a  puzzle  to  those  who  solve  proper 
names  by  theory.  The  farm  marked  on  the 
ordnance-map  as  "Bobbington  Farm"  belongs  to 
Christ  Church  College,  Oxford,  and  is  now  usually 
called  "The  College  Farm;"  but,  by  the  old  in- 
habitants, it  is  invariably  called  by  its  old  name 
of  "The  Sugar-loaf  Farm."  Now,  though  the 


2°*  g.  K°  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


farm  is  upon  a  hill-side,  yet  that  hill  bears  no 
resemblance  to  a  sugar-loaf.  Whence  then  the 
name  ?  The  present  farm-house  is  a  modern  one. 
Its  predecessor  was  a  large  house,  with  a  world  of 
wood  in  its  construction ;  a  large  porch,  abun- 
dance of  carved  oak,  and  various  other  pic- 
turesque details  that  made  it  a  frequent  study 
for  the  painter's  pencil.  The  house  was  divided 
into  two  parts.  A  clergyman,  named  Shuker, 
lived  in  the  one  portion  ;  a  farmer,  named  Stokes, 
in  the  other :  and  the  house  that  formed  their 
joint  abode  was  called  "  The  Shuker-Stokes." 
The  clerical  "Shuker"  was  sweetened  by  the 
vernacular  into  "sugar;"  so  that  the  particular 
family  of  Stokes  here  mentioned  were  called  "  the 
Sugar-Stokes,"  to  distinguish  them  from  other 
families  of  the  same  name  in  the  Bobbington 
parish.  And  "The  Sugar-Stokes  Farm"  quickly 
passed  into  "The  Sugar-loaf  Farm,"  even  in  the 
lifetime  of  the  Shukerses  and  Stokeses.  In  what 
way  "Stokes"  became  converted  to  "loaf,"  I 
cannot  say  ;  but  so  it  was.  v 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

Threat  of  Invasion,  1805-6.— The  following  spe- 
cimen ofthejeuX  $  esprit  current  about  1805  may 
be  worth  preservation  : 

"  Says  Bone}7  to  Johnny,  '  We're  crossing  to  Dover.' 
Says  Johnny  to  Boney,  '  We  can't  let  you  come.' 
Says  Boney  to  Johnny,  «  What,  if  I  come  over  ? ' 
Says  Johnny  to  Boney,  *  You'll  be  overcome.'  " 

Y.  B.  N.  J. 

Tandem. — It  is  never  very  long  after  his  extri- 
cation from  the  labyrinth  of  Hie,  Hcec,  Hoc,  ere 
the  tyro  in  Latinity  ascertains,  by  help  of  his 
Ainsworth,  that  tandem  means  AT  LENGTH,  i.  e.  in 
point  of  time.  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  some 
incipient  Jehu,  harnessing  his  pair  of  horses  one 
before  the  other  (i.  e.  AT  LENGTH  in  point  of  posi- 
tion) instead  of  abreast  of  each  other,  must  have 
adopted  the  term  furnished  by  Ainsworth  to  his 
new  aurigal  arrangement.  If  so,  this  practice 
(denounced  by  proctors,  whether  of  Oxford  or 
Cambridge,  with  equal  severity)  of  "  driving  tan- 
dem" may  owe  its  designation  to  some  school-boy 
recollections  of  a  Latin  adverb.  Y.  B.  N.  J. 

Inscriptions  in  Shiffnal  Church^  co.  Salop.  — 

"William  Wakley  was  baptized  at  Idsal,  otherwise 
Shiffnal,  May  the  first,  1590,  and  was  buried  at  Adbaston, 
Nov.  28,  1714.  His  age  was  124  years  and  upwards ;  he 
lived  in  the  reigns  of  eight  Kings  and  Queens.  D.P." 

"  August  7th,  1776,  Mary,  the  wife  of  Joseph  Yates,  of 
Lizard  Common,  Avithin  this  Parish,  was  buried.  Aged 
127  years.  She  walked  to  London  just  after  the  ffire  in 
1666,  was  hearty  and  strong  120  years,  and  married  a 
third  Husband  at  ninety-two." 

S. 

Death  of  the  largest  Man  in  the  World.  — 
"  The  funeral  sermon  of  Mr.  Miles  Darden,  who  died  at 
his  residence  in  Henderson  county,  will  be  preached  on 
the  fourth  Sunday  in  this  month,  five  miles  southwest 


from  Lexington,  Tenn.  The  Masonic  fraternity  will  be 
in  attendance  in  full  regalia  on  the  occasion. 

"The  deceased  was  beyond  all  question  the  largest 
man  in  the  world.  His  height  was  seven  feet  six  inches 
—  two  inches  higher  than  Porter,  the  celebrated  Ken- 
tucky giant.  His  weight  was  a  fraction  over  one  thou- 
sand pounds !  It  required  seventeen  men  to  put  him  in 
his  coffin.  Took  over  100  feet  of  plank  to  make  his  coffin. 
He  measured  around  the  waist  six  feet  four  inches. 

"After  the  funeral  services,  a  friend  in  Henderson 
county  who  has  long  known  Mr.  Darden,  has  promised  to 
give  us  a  brief  sketch  of  his  life,  embodying  some  inter- 
esting facts."  —  West  Tennessee  Whig. 

w.w. 

Malta. 

To  drive  away  Flies.  —  This  may  be  done  by 
hanging  up  in  the  room  a  branch  from  a  walnut- 
tree,  to  which  the  flies  have  a  great  antipathy.  So 
said  my  farmer  informant,  at  whose  house  I  saw 
the  charm  in  operation,  and  to  all  appearance  suc- 
cessful. CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 


I.;,    f  - .     OWE  :    OUGHT. 

Very  ugly  words  these,  as  now  used,  especially 
the  former.  Originally,  however,  the  verb  to  owe 
conveyed  all  the  sweet  sensations  of  assured  pos- 
session. It  signified  —  what  to  own  is  now  em- 
ployed to  signify,  — "  to  have  a  property  in." 
Thus  in  old  Chapman's  translation  of  the  Hymn 
to  Pan : 

"  Who  yet  is  lean  and  loveless,  and  doth  owe 
By  lot,  all  loftiest  mountains  crown'd  with  snow." 
Hymns  of  Homer,  Singer's  edit.,  p.  117. 

And  again  in  Lowland  Scotch,  as  used  by  Sir 
W.  Scott,  the  prseterite  is  taken  in  this  sense; 
thus,  "  they'll  ne'er  come  haine  that  aught  it  right- 
fully," i.  e.  the  rightful  owners  will  never  come 
home.  ("  Old  Mortality,"  Waverley  Novels,  ii.  69.) 

To  this  day,  in  the  county  of  Durham,  it  is 
understood  that  a  person  who  has  picked  up  a  lost 
article  may  appropriate  it  if,  after  holding  it  up 
and  demanding  "  who's  o'  that?"  i.  e.  "who  owes 
[owns]  that,"  no  one  claims  it. 

It  would  seem  superfluous  to  add  to  the  autho- 
rities which  Dr.  Richardson  has  accumulated,  to 
illustrate  either  sense  of  the  word,  whether  as 
having  a  property  in,  or  a  claim  to  something,  or 
being  indebted.  But  I  could  never  satisfy  myself 
how  the  word  acquired  that  sense  of  debt,  which  it 
bore  concurrently  with  the  other  in  ancient  times, 
and  to  which  it  is  exclusively  limited  in  modern. 
That  it  was  so  used  in  the  earliest  -periods  of  our 
language  is  clear  from  a  passage  in  A  Remon- 
strance against  Romish  Corruptions  (temp.  1395), 
edited  by  Forshall,  p.  26. : 

"  The  office  of  the  King  and  of  the  secular  lordis  which 
is  founden  sufficientlie  in  holi  scripture  of  the  olde  and 
the  newe  Testament  owith  [ought]  to  be  magnified  excel- 
lentli,"  &c. 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


O<i  S.  NO  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57. 


Again,  the  word  is  so  used  in  the  following 
epitaph  appointed  by  the  will  of  Charles  Lord 
Montjoy  to  be  inscribed  upon  his  tomb  in  case  he 
should  happen  to  be  slain  in  the  wars  of  France, 
36  Henry  VIII.,  1544  : 

"  EPITAPHIUM. 
"  Willingly  have  I  sought, 
And  willing  I  have  found 
The  fatal  end  that  wrought 
Me  hither,  as  duty-bound. 

"  Discharged  I  am  of  that  I  ought  [owed] 
To  my  country  by  honest  wonde, 
My  soul  departed,  Christ  hath  bought; 
The  end  of  Man  is  ground. 

Nicolas's  Testamenta  Vetusta,  p.  721. 

But  there  is  scarcely  a  passage  to  be  found  in 
which  the  word  occurs  with  a  signification  so  in- 
tensive as  in  our  version  of  Luke  xxiv.  26  : 
"  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these  things?  " 
&C.  Oux*  TaGra  e5et  iraQzlv  rbv  XOKTT&J/,  K.T.\.  "  Was 
He  not  under  obligation,  or  engagement,  thus  to 
suffer?" 

With  these  instances  before  us  it  cannot  be  de- 
nied that  the  two  uses  of  the  word  owe  and  its 
derivatives  were  coeval  and  concurrent ;  but  I 
confess  myself  not  satisfied  with  the  explanation 
of  the  way  in  which  the  second,  which  has  latterly 
monopolised  the  word,  came  to  be  employed,  viz. 
"  to  have  and  to  keep  wrongfully  (de-habere,  de- 
bere)  what  belongs  to  another  "  (Dr.  Richardson). 
If  any  of  your  correspondents  will  illustrate  the 
train  of  thought  by  which  this  secondary  meaning 
(for  secondary  it  is)  attached  itself  to  the  word  I 
shall  feel  obliged.  At  all  events  it  affords  but  an- 
other example  of  the  one-sided  friction  to  which 
words  are  subjected,  in  the  fact  that  to  owe  now 
conveys  only  the  idea  of  the  wrongfully  having 
what  is  another's,  and  in  the  adoption  of  to  own 
for  rightful  property.  Let  me  add  a  pithy  ex- 
pression of  the  Lowland  Scotch,  somewhere  in 
Rob  Roy,  for  a  man  who  paid  always  twenty  shil- 
lings in  the  pound  :  "  He  paid  what  he  ought 
[owed]  and  what  he  bought."  Y.  B.  N.  J. 


Elinor 

Hans  Holbein. — Has  any  modern  author,  Eng- 
lish or  foreign,  investigated  in  a  critical  spirit  the 
biography  of  Hans  Holbein  ?  And  which  is  the 
best  Life  of  him  ?  He  is  currently  stated  to  have 
passed  his  latter  years  in  England,'  and  to  have 
died  of  the  plague  in  London  in  the  year  1554. 
Is  this  statement  established  on  satisfactory  evi- 
dence ?  DR.  RIMBAULT  (1st  S.  v.  104.)  inquired 
where  his  body^was  interred,  but  I  do  not  find 
any  reply.  His  name  does  not  occur  in  the 
Privy-purse  Expenses  of  Henry  VIII.  from 
Nov.  1529  to  Dec.  1532,  edited  by  Sir  Harris 
Nicolas ;  nor  in  the  accounts  of  the  Treasurer  of 
the  Chamber  1528—1531,  and  1547-8,  recently 


published  by  Mr.  Payne  Collier  in  The  Trevelyan 
Papers,  printed  for  the  Camden  Society,  although 
those  documents  mention  six  painters  in  the  royal 
pay, — Luke  Hornebaut,  Gerard  Hornebaut,  Vin- 
cent Volpe,  Alice  Carmilion,  Bartholomew  Penne, 
and  Anthony  Toto.  I  have  lately  perused  other 
documents  of  the  same  period  and  similar  charac- 
ter, without  encountering  the  name  of  Holbein. 
This  circumstance  leads  me  to  suspect  the  ordi- 
nary accounts  of  his  latter  years.  He  was  still  in 
the  prime  of  life ;  and  if  not  incapacitated  by 
disease,  surely  his  great  works  alone,  if  critically 
investigated,  might  materially  assist  in  tracing  his 
path.  JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS. 

"The  Student."— I  should  feel  much  obliged 
for  any  particulars  relative  to  that  "  miscellany  of 
great  merit,"  The  Student,  or  the  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  Monthly  Miscellany.  It  appears  to 
have  been  issued  only  during  two  years,  1750-1. 
Boswell  states  that  its  principal  writers  were  Mr. 
Bonnell  Thornton  and  Mr.  Coleman.  Dr.  John- 
son contributed  to  it  "  The  Life  of  Dr.  Francis 
Cheynel,"  which  is  subscribed  with  the  initials 

S.  J N.     The  opening  number  has  some  lines 

by  Pope.  Other  authors  (as  Christopher  Smart 
and  Somerville)  give  their  names  ;  but  I  wish  to 
know  if  there  is  any  clue  to  the  rest  of  the  con- 
tributors. Was  Fielding  a  contributor  ?  The 
articles  signed  T.  W.  are,  I  presume,  by  Thomas 
Warton.  CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

Marshall,  Bishop  of  Exeter.  —  Information  is 
required  respecting  the  family  of  Henry  Marshall, 
who  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Exeter  in  1194, 
and  who  died  in  October,  1206.  B.  T.  S. 

Diameter  of  the  Horizon.  —  What  is  the  dis- 
tance, on  a  level  or  at  sea,  under  ordinary  condi- 
tions, in  this  latitude,  when  the  atmosphere  is  clear, 
of  the  radius  from  the  spectator  to  the  horizon, 
supposing  the  eye  to  be  at  five  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea  or  land  ?  Also,  what  is  the  greatest 
distance  of  the  visible  horizon  from  the  spectator, 
seen  from  the  greatest  height  (not  from  a  balloon), 
and  under  the  most  favourable  conditions  ?  J.  P. 

Birmingham. 

Red  Tape.  —  Whence  the  origin  of  this  term 
to  signify  the  routine  of  the  executive  govern- 
ment ?  J.  P. 

Equivocation.  —  Is  there  any  collection  of  bona 
fide  instances,  in  English  or  French,  of  designed  or 
undesigned  equivocation  and  ambiguity  ?  J.  P. 

The  Horse-shoe  to  protect  from  Witchcraft. — 
What  is  the  origin  of  its  use  ?  It  has  occurred  to 
me  that  it  was  perhaps  the  metal  meniscus  over 
the  heads  of  the  Virgin  and  of  Saints  usual  in  the 
oldest  pictures.  May  not  such  paintings  on  the 
doors  of  buildings  have  become  in  process  of  time 


2^  S.  NO  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57.]] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


nearly  effaced,  and  the  respect  originally  given  to 
the  whole  picture  have  been  continued  to  be  paid 
to  the  meniscus  —  a  prominent  object  which  could 
not  escape  attention  ?  J.  P. 

Thomas  Anglicus.  —  Is  anything  certainly 
known  about  the  date  and  birth-place  of  Thomas 
Anglicus,  whose  commentaries  have  been  so  fre- 
quently attributed  to  the  Angelical  Doctor,  Aqui- 
nas ?  The  account  given  of  him  by  Possevinus  is 
to  the  following  effect : 
"Thomas  Anglicus,  quern  patria  Galensem  Sixtus 

Senensis,   Gualensem    Eisingrenius,  &c Hujus 

auctoris  esse  creduntur  comraentaria  in  Genesim,  Esaiam, 
Jeremiam,  Epistolas  canonicas,  Apocalypsira,  et  in  Boe- 
thium  de  Philosophica  Consolations,  adscripta  D.  Thomas 
Aquinati ;  cui  cum  honoris  causa  tributum  esset  *  Ange- 
lici '  cognomen,  paullatim  est  factum  ut  Thorns  Anglici 
scripta  Thomae  Angelici  titulo  notarentur.  Ita  quidem 
Sixtus  Senensis  :  at  Antonius  de  Conceptione  ejusdem 
Ord.  in  sua  Bibl.  Fratrum  Ord.  Praedicatorum  reclamat, 
negans  istius  esse  opera,  sed  D.  Thomse  Aquinatis ;  falli 
item  Sixtum  inquit  in  eo  quod  ilium  ann.  1400  claruisse 
scribat,  quern  claruisse  inquiant  PP.  Mon.  Ord.  ann. 
1305;  &c."  —  Vid.  Possevini,  Apparat.  Sacr.,  torn.  iii. 
p.  294 ;  et  conf.  Sixt.  Senens.,  Bibl.  lib.  iv.  torn.  i.  p.  328. 

Was  "Anglicus"  merely  a  descriptive  name, 
signifying  that  Thomas  was  an  Englishman  by 
birth  and  education, —  or  was  it  a  Latinized  form 
of  the  surname  English  f  This  name  frequently 
occurs  in  the  Testa  de  Nevill,  in  the  forms  Engleis, 
Engleys,  and  Anglicus ;  and  a  Thomas  Anglicus  is 
there  mentioned,  at  pp.  302.  322.,  as  holding  land 
at  Heckington,  co.  Line.,  of  the  fee  of  Gilbert  de 
Gaunt.  JOHN  SANSOM. 

Silver  Tankard.  —  I  have  come  into  possession 
of  an  ancient  silver-gilt  tankard,  of  which  I  am 
anxious  to  discover  the  date  and  history.  I  have 
consulted  Mr.  Fairholt's  paper  in  the  Art  Journal 
for  1855,  p.  270.,  but  have  obtained  no  help  from 
him,  as  he  does  not  give  a  perfect  list  of  the  let- 
ters which  stand  for  the  various  years.  Some  of 
your  readers  can,  no  doubt,  help  me.  The  marks 
are :  the  lion,  passant  guardant ;  the  leopard's 
head  crowned;  the  date-letter,  a  Roman  large  P; 
and  the  maker's  mark,  A.  T.,  in  Italic  letters. 
The  leopard's  head  and  the  letter  P  are  upon 
shields  of  a  singular  shape,  such  as  I  do  not  re- 
member to  have  met  with  in  English  work.  On 
the  top  of  the  lid  is  a  shield  enamelled  on  a  white 
ground,  gules  on  a  bend  cotised  argent,  three 
escallop  shells ;  and  on  the  thumb-rest  is  an  en- 
amelled crest,  a  unicorn's  head.  The  body  of  the 
tankard  is  of  glass,  thin  and  clear,  but  wavy,  con- 
taining little  specks.  LUCY. 

Two  Children  of  the  same  Christian  Name  in  a 
Family.  —  In  former  times  it  was  not  unusual  for 
parents  to  give  a  favourite  name  to  more  of  their 
children  than  one,  living  at  the  same  time.  When 
did  this  custom  first  arise,  and  how  long  did  it 
continue  ?  Of  course  it  is  remarkable  only  when 


each  child  has  but  one  Christian  name.  Are  any 
celebrated  instances  known  of  it?  The  most 
remarkable  that  occurs  to  me  is  that  of  the  sons 
of  Sir  John  Chichester,  who  was  high  sheriff  of 
Devon  in  1552,  and  again  in  1578.  He  had  live 
sons  :  John,  Arthur,  Edward,  John,  and  Robert. 
All  were  celebrated  men,  and  all  received  the 
honour  of  knighthood.  Two,  Arthur  and  Ed- 
ward, became  peers.  The  two  Johns  were  dis- 
tinguished from  each  other  by  the  youngest  being 
called  Sir  John  Chichester  the  Younger.  This 
subject  is  worthy  of  full  investigation,  as  it  might 
serve  to  clear  up  many  points  now  obscure  in 
family  pedigrees.  And  I  shall  be  glad  if  any  of 
your  correspondents  can  give  information  respect- 
ing it.  A- 


ALFRED  T.  LEE. 


First  Printing  Press.  — 

"  Some  fragments  of  Gutenberg's  printing  press  are  now 
being  exhibited  in  the  Odeon  in  Munich,  and  are  exciting 
considerable  interest.  They  were  discovered  last  year  in 
the  cellar  of  a  wine  merchant's  house  in  Mayence,  which, 
had  originally  belonged  to  the  inventor  of  printing." 

I  have  just  cut  the  above  paragraph  out  of  the 
London  Journal  for  21st  March,  1857,  a  penny 
periodical,  and  should  much  like  to  have  the  ori- 
ginal authority.  Perhaps  some  of  your  corre- 
spondents can  assist  me.  EM  QUAD. 

"  Unwisdom''  — 

"  Sumptuary  laws  are  among  the  exploded  fallacies 
which  we  have  outgrown,  and  we  smile  at  the  unwisdom 
which  could  expect  to  regulate  private  habits  and 
manners  by  statute."  —  Froude's  Hist.  England,  vol.  i. 
p.  16. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  favour  me  with 
a  precedent  for  Mr.  Froude's  use  of  this  word  ? 

MERCATOK,  A.B. 

"  Quce  Cicero  haud  novit,"  Sec.  —  On  the  title- 
page  of  a  copy  of  the  folio  edition  of  the  Latin 
translation  of  the  Bible  by  Castalio,  printed  in 
1556,  the  following  lines  have  been  inscribed  in  a 
handwriting  peculiarly  elegant,  and  unquestion- 
ably contemporary  : 

"  Qu#  Cicero  haud  novit,  qui  dixerit  ?  ecquid  ab  illo 
Dicas,  ille  tibi  nescit,  si  dicere  ?  quorsum 
Ignea  pavonis  caudam,  Jovis  ales  habebit  ? 
Pulchra  ilia  est  fateor,  Pavoni  pulchra,  sed  isti 
Ut  volet  in  coelum,  sit  sarcina  prorsus  inepta." 

Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "N.  &.  Q."  name 
the  writer  of  these  lines  ?  They  have  become 
"dim  with  years,"  and  may  possibly  be  inac- 
curately transcribed.  M.  N.  O. 

"  Seven  rival  cities,'"  Sfc.  —  Can  you  help  me  to 
the  authorship  of  the  fine  epigrammatic  couplet, — 
"  Seven  rival  cities  claim  great  Homer  dead, 
Through  which  the  living  Homer  begged  his  bread  "  ? 

LlMUS  LUTUM. 

fore-elders.  —  This  word,  in  the  sense  of  fore- 
fathers^ is  not  in  Ogilvie.  It  is  very  common 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


N°  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57. 


here  among  the  "people"  to  say,  "he  was  my 
fore-elder"  "  I  will  not  disgrace  my  fore-elders" 
"  I  wish  to  be  buried  among  my  fore-elders"  and 
so  on.  I  know  not  if  Richardson  has  the  word  in 
his  Dictionary  * ;  but  if  not,  I  would  cordially  re- 
commend its  adoption  by  the  Philological  Society 
through  "  N.  &  Q." 

I  believe  it  is  not  a  scriptural  word,  but  it  has 
to  me  a  smack  of  scriptural  quaintness  which  is 
very  delightful.  R.  W.  DIXON. 

Seaton  Carew,  co.  Durham. 

Schubert  and  his  "Ahasuerus." —  In  notice's  of 
the  Minor  German  Poets  and  Novelists,  Cam- 
bridge, U.  S.,  1835,  Schubert  is  described  as  a 
wild  man  of  genius,  and  an  article  in  Frasers 
Magazine,  Sept.  1831,  is  referred  to.  The  author 
says : 

"  Gothe  in  a  letter  to  Wieland  quotes  the  Ahashuer,  and 

dwells  especially  on  these  lines : 

" « Zu  der  Schlacht,  zu  der  Schlacht !    Es  entflammt  auf 's 

Neii' 

Mich  Kampf  und  des  Walms  geisttodtender  Schlag, 
TJnd  es  sticht  der  IMuth  eiskaltes  Geschoss, 
Und  es  hammert  das  Herz  in  der  Brust  angstvoll ; 
Wild  rollen  im  Kreis  mir  die  Augen  umher, 
Und  iiber  die  Balm  triigt  rasenden  Sturms 
Tollheit  mich  hinaus  und  die  Zunge  verstarrt! 
Fruchtlos  schlagt  mein  dumpftb'nender  Laut 
In  die  zornigen  Wogen  des  Unheils.'  " 

These  lines  are  not  in  the  edition  of  1802.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  refer  me  to  that  in  which  they 
are,  and  also  to  the  letter  of  Gothe  ?  Any  other 
references  as  to  Schubert  will  be  thankfully  re- 
ceived by  P.  G.  A. 

Byroms  Short  Hand.  —  What  is  the  meaning 
of  the  Vignette  Monogram  prefixed  to  the  first 
edition  of  Byrom's  Short  Hand,  Manchester,  1767. 
Motto  "  Frustra  Per  Plura."  EBOK. 

Quotation  wanted.  — 

"  For  when  a  reason's  aptly  chosen, 
One  (?)  is  as  valid  as  a  dozen." 

Who  is  the  writer  of  these  lines,  and  where  may 
they  be  found  ?  P.  H.  F. 

Teens.  —  I  shall  be  obliged  by  your  answering 
the  following  question,  When  does  a  person  enter 
her  teens  ?  Miss  IN  HER  TEENS. 

Billiards.  —  In  playing  at  billiards,  if  a  player 
makes  a  hazard,  &c.  which  he  did  not  play  for,  it 
is  often  said  that  he  made  a  crow.  It  may  be  de- 
rived from  the  expression  of  "  Shot  at  a  pigeon 
and  killed  a  crow  /"  Another  term  is,  "  He  made 
zflook  (or^a/de)."  It  seems  to  me  that,  as  there 
are  two  flooks  to  the  anchor  of  a  ship,  and  as 
when  the  anchor  shall  be  dropped  either  flook  may 
take  hold  of  the  ground  (as  both  do  not,  so  that 
it  is  accidental  which  takes  hold),  the  jftook,  at 

[*  The  word  is  not  in  Richardson.] 


playing  at  billiards,  may  have  reference  to  the 
same  cause  (accident).  The  favour  of  an  answer 
will  oblige  A  BILLIARD  PLATER. 

Oriental  Club. 

The  "Thirty  Pieces  of  Silver"  — I  have  lately 
read  in  one  of  the  morning  journals  ^  statement 
(copied,  I  think,  from  an  American  paper)  that 
there  has  been  discovered  at  Rome  a  specimen  of 
the  coinage  in  which  Judas  received  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver  for  his  betrayal  of  our  Blessed 
Saviour,  and  that  a  facsimile  of  the  coin  has 
been  successfully  produced.  My  Query  is,  What 
amount  of  reliance  can  be  placed  on  this  state- 
ment ?  and  possibly  some  one  of  your  correspon- 
dents can  inform  me  whether  it  would  be  possible 
to  obtain  such  a  facsimile  as  I  have  referred  to, 
supposing  it  to  be  a  genuine  production. 

EDWARD  Y.  LOWNE. 

The  Petting  Stone  at  a  Northumberland  Wed- 
ding. —  On  coming  out  of  a  country  church  the 
other  day,  after  a  wedding,  I  found  a  sort  of 
barrier  erected  at  the  churchyard  gate,  consisting 
of  a  large  paving- stone  placed  on  its  edge,  and 
supported  by  two  smaller  stones,  and  on  either 
side  a  rustic,  who  made  the  happy  couple  and 
everyone  else  jump  over  it. 

On  inquiry  I  was  told  it  was  the  "petting 
stone,"  which  the  bride  had  to  jump,  in  case  she 
should  repent  and  refuse  to  follow  her  husband. 
Does  this  strange  custom  exist  anywhere  else,  and 
can  anyone  give  any  explanation  of  its  origin  ? 

I  have  heard  of  a  custom  of  a  football  being 
placed  before  the  bride  on  leaving  the  church, 
which  the  husband  ordered  her  to  kick,  and  so 
makes  her  immediately  commence  her  obedience  to 
him. 

Perhaps  the  petting  stone  and  the  football  may 
be  for  the  same  purpose.  M.  W.  C. 

Alnwick. 

Human  Ear  Wax.  —  In  Lucknow  it  is  collected, 
and  is  the  chief  ingredient  in  use  for  intoxicating 
elephants  previous  to  their  furious  contests. 
Where  can  any  scientific  investigations  into' its 
nature  be  found  ?  J.  P. 

"Australia." — Who  is  the  author  of  a  work 
entitled  The  Rise  and  Progress  of  Australia,  Tas- 
mania, and  New  Zealand.  By  an  Englishman. 
Published  in  1856  ?  X. 

Spiders  and  Irish  Oak.  —  In  Pointer's  Oxoni- 
ensis  Academia  (1749)  is  the  following,  in  his  ac- 
count of  the  curiosities  of  Christ  Church  College : 

"  The  Roof  of  the  aforesaid  Hall  is  remarkable  on  this 
Account,  that,  tho'  it  be  made  of  Irish  Oak,  yet  it  har- 
bours Spiders,  in  Contradiction  to  the  vulgar  Saying. 
Tho'  I  am  apt  to  think  that  there  may  be  some  Pieces  of 
English  Oak  amongst  the  Irish ;  or  eise  probably  that 
particular  Smell  that  proceeds  from  that  Sort  of  Oak,  and 
is  perhaps  so  distasteful  to  that  Sort  of  Vermin,  may  be 


2n*  S.  NO  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


209 


spent  through  Age,  or  disguised  by  Smoak,  and  so  that 
common  Saying  may  stand  good  still." 

What  was  this  common  saying? 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 


Minor  (&uen'cS  fottf) 

The  Common  Prayer  Book.  —  I  met  with  some 
Prayer  Books  printed  at  Cambridge  about  1 780, 
in  which  the  "  Prayer  that  may  be  used  after  any 
of  the  former  "  was  placed  after  the  "  Prayer  for 
all  conditions  of  men."  At  present,  according  to 
the  Rubric,  this  prayer  can  only  be  used  in  Ember 
weeks,  or  when  the  prayers  for  special  wants  are 
used.  Is  it  incorrect  to  use  it  ordinarily  ?  and 
how  comes  it  in  the  place  I  have  noted  above  ? 

M.  W.  C. 
Alnwick. 

[This  collect  occurs  in  the  Sacramentary  of  Gregory, 
and  in  the  most  ancient  monuments  of  the  English  offices 
(Palmer).  According  to  Wheatly,  in  Queen  Elizabeth's 
Common  Prayer,  it  followed  the  prayer  in  the  time 
of  any  common  plague  or  sickness.  At  the  Review  of 
the  Common  Prayer  Book  after  the  Restoration,  it  was 
ordered  to  be  placed  immediately  after  the  two  prayers 
for  the  Ember  weeks.  The  printers,  however,  put  it" be- 
tween the  prayer  for  all  conditions  of  men  and  the  ge- 
neral thanksgiving;  but  the  commissioners  compelled 
them  to  cancel  the  leaf,  so  as  to  restore  it  to  its  proper 
position.  For  many  years,  nevertheless,  this  collect  was 
placed  in  the  Prayer  Books  immediately  before  the  ge- 
neral thanksgiving ;  but  in  more  recent  editions  it  has 
been  inserted  before  the  prayer  for  the  Parliament,  so  as 
to  be  exactly  conformable  to  the  Sealed  Books.} 

William  Boivyer's  Annuities.  —  Can  you  furnish 
the  particulars  of  the  qualifications  required  of 
candidates  for  the  annuities  to  journeymen  com? 
positors  ?  A  GALLEY  SLAVE. 

[The  following  is  an  extract  from  William  Bowyer's 
bequest  of  SQL  a  year  to  one  journeyman  compositor;  — 
"  The  Master,  Wardens,  and  Assistants  of  the  Stationers' 
Company,  shall  nominate  for  this  purpose  a  Compositor, 
who  is  a  man  of  good  life  and  conversation,  who  shall 
usually  frequent  some  place  of  public  worship  every 
Sunday,  unless  prevented  by  sickness,  and  shall  not  have 
worked  on  a  Newspaper  or  Magazine  for  four  years  at 
least  before  such  nomination,  nor  shall  ever  afterwards 
whilst  he  holds  this  Annuity,  which  may  be  for  life  if  he 
continues  a  Journeyman.  He  shall  be  able  to  read  and 
construe  Latin,  and  at  least  to  read  Greek  fluently  with 
accents ;  of  which  he  shall  bring  a  Testimonial  from  the 
Rector  of  St.  Martin's  Ludgate  for  the  time  being.  I 
could  wish  that  he  should  have  been  brought  up  piously 
and  virtuously,  if  it  be  possible,  at  Merchant  Taylors',  or 
some  other  public  school,  from  seven  years  of  age  till  he 
is  full  seventeen ;  and  then  to  serve  seven  years  faithfully, 
as  a  Compositor,  and  work  seven  years  more  as  a  Journey- 
man ;  as  I  would  not  have  this  Annuity  bestowed  on  anv 
one  under  thirty-one  years  of  age.  If,  after  he  is  chosen, 
he  should  behave  ill,  let  him  be  turned  out,  and  another 
chosen  in  his  stead."  William  Bowver  also  bequeathed 
a  sum  of  money  to  purchase  20GO/.,''three  per  cent.,  the 
interest  of  which  to  be  divided  for  ever  equally  amongst 
three  printers,  compositors  or  pressmen,  to  be  elected  by 
the  Master,  Wardens,  and  Assistants  of  the  Stationers' 


Compaii3r,  and  who  at  the  time  of  such  election  shall  be 
sixty-three  years  old  or  upwards.] 

S.  Margaret.  — Where  can  I  find  a  good  life  of 
this  saint?  Were  any  monasteries  or  convents 
in  the  North  of  Ireland  ever  dedicated  to  her  ? 
There  was  a  celebrated  Scottish  saint  of  this  name, 
but  I  wish  to  discover  if  she  was  ever  connected 
with  Ireland.  A.  T.  L. 

[There  are  six  saints  of  this  name  in  the  Roman 
calendar ;  probably  the  one  inquired  after  is  St.  Mar- 
garet, Queen  of  Scotland,  commemorated  June  10.  See 
Butler's  Lives  of  the  Saints.  For  some  notices  of  the 
eastern  saint  of  that  name,  see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  vi.  76. 
156.] 

Goldsmiths'  Year  Marks.  —  What  was  the  "  year 
mark"  upon  silver  plate  for.  the  years  1580  to 
1590.  I  know  that  portions  of  a  complete  list  "of 
year  marks  (perhaps  the  whole)  have  been  pub- 
lished by  Mr.  Octavius  Morgan  in  the  Journal  of 
the  Archceological  Institute ',  but  as  I  have  not  access 
to  that  journal,  I  venture  to  solicit  information 
through  your  columns.  PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

Stoke  Newington. 

[The  year  marks,  as  given  by  Mr.  Morgan  in  The  Ar- 
ch(Kological  Journal,  vol.  x.  p.  35.,  are  as  follow:  "  Roman 
Capitals  in  escutcheon,  lion  passant:  C  1580,  X>  1581, 
E  1582,  F  1583,  G  1584,  K  1585,  I  1586,  K  1587,  !• 
1588,  M  1589,  N  1590."] 


LORD    MANSFIELD'S    CONDUCT    IN    THE    DOUGLAS 
CAUSE,  AND  LORD  BROUGHAM'S  OPINION  OF  IT. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  111.) 

My  attention  has  just  been  called  to  a  passage 
quoted  by  a  correspondent  from  Malcom's  Lite- 
rary Gleanings,  in  which  Mr.  Malcom,  describing 
Lord  Brougham's  sketch  of  the  great  Chief  Jus- 
tice, says : — 

"  He  vindicates  him  (Lord  Mansfield)  with  anxious 
and  painful  elaboration  against  the  bitter  charges  of  the 
implacable  Junius ;  but  not  one  word  has  he  said  in  vin- 
dication of  the  Chief  Justice  against  the  far  more  serious, 
and  perhaps  not  less  caustic  charges  contained  in  Andrew 
Steuart's  celebrated  Letters  on  the  Douglas  Cause.  The 
silence  of  Lord  Brougham  on  this  remarkable  point,  so 
painful  to  every  admirer  of  great  talents,  may  very  justly 
be  held  to  be  conclusive  as  to  the  guilt  of  Lord  Mans- 
field." 

Now  as  I  happen  to  know  that  Lord  Brougham's 
silence  as  to  Lord  Mansfield's  corruptibility,  so 
far  from  arising  from  any  belief  in  it,  had  its 
origin  in  a  totally  and  entirely  different  feeling, 
namely,  the  belief  that  no  person  of  ordinary 
sagacity  could  suppose  it  even  possible  that  he  for 
one  moment  gave  the  least  credit  to  Sir  Philip 
Francis's  furious  denunciations  of  Lord  Mansfield 
and  Lord  Camden,  —  for  if  Lord  Mansfield  was 
corrupt,  so  must  have  been  Lord  Camden,  be- 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57. 


cause  the  judgment  in  the  Douglas  cause  was 
really  moved  by  him,  and  only  supported  by  Lord 
Mansfield,  —  I  think  it  due  to  the  memory  of  the 
great  Chief  Justice  to  give  a  most  peremptory 
contradiction  to  the  thoughtless  notion  that  Lord 
Brougham  gave  the  slightest  credence  to  so  ab- 
surd a  story.  That  Lord  Brougham  should  have 
taken  great  pains  to  relieve  Lord  Mansfield  from 
the  charges  of  innocent  partiality  and  prejudice 
brought  against  him  by  Junius  and  others,  and 
yet  should  all  the  while  have  believed  him  guilty 
of  judicial  corruption  upon  the  largest  scale,  is 
obviously  absurd.  Lord  Brougham's  allusions  to 
Sir  Philip  Francis's  denunciations  were  given  to 
show  that  Sir  Philip  was  under  the  influence 
of  a  delusion  arising  from  his  violent  preju- 
dices against  Lord  Mansfield,  and  not  because 
Lord  Brougham  believed  that  such  charges  had 
any  foundation  in  truth.  How  full  of  prejudices 
Francis  was,  Lord  Brougham  shows  in  his  sketch 
of  him,  where  he  tells  us  that  Francis,  when  dis- 
appointed in  his  hopes  of  going  out  as  Governor- 
General  of  India,  when  the  Whig  party  came  into 
office,  "  ever  after  this  bitter  disappointment  re- 
garded Mr.  Fox  as  "having  abandoned  him ;  and 
gave  vent  to  his  vexation  in  terms  of  the  most 
indecent  and  almost  insane  invective  against  that 
amiable  and  admirable  man." 

The  reader  who  would  really  come  to  a  right 
view  of  the  noble  and  learned  Lord's  opinion 
upon  this  point  must  not  content  himself,  as  Mr. 
Malcom  appears  to  have  done,  with  reading  Lord 
Brougham's  Sketches  of  Lord  Mansfield  and  Lord 
Camden,  but  he  must  also  consider  wbat  he  has 
said  of  Sir  Philip  Francis,  Home  Tooke,  and 
Wilkes.  M.  D.  C. 


LADY    CHICHESTER. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  169.  195.) 

Edward,  third  Earl  of  Bedford,  married  Lucy, 
daughter  of  John,  first  Lord  Harington,  sister  and 
coheir  of  John,  second  and  last  Lord  Harington. 
(This  peerage  was  created  in  1603,  and  became 
extinct  in  1613.  The  surname  of  the  present 
Earl  of  Harrington  is  Stanhope.  William  Stan- 
hope, first  Earl,  was  created  Baron  Harrington 
Nov.  9,  1 729,  and  Earl  of  Harrington,  Feb.  9, 
1742.  In  1746  he  was  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ire- 
land. They  are  in  no  way  related  to  the  Barons 
Harington.)  Frances,  the  younger  daughter  of 
the  first  Lord  Harington,  and  sister  of  Lucy, 
Countess  of  Bedford,  married  Sir  Robert  Chi- 
chester  of  Raleigh,  K.B.  (son  of  Sir  John  Chi- 
chester,  and  Anne,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Sir 
Robert  Dennis  of  Holcombe,  Knight),  and  ne- 
phew of  Sir  Arthur  Chichester,  who  married 
Letitia,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Perrott,  and  of  Sir 
Edward  Chichester,  first  Viscount  Chichester, 


ancestor  of  the  Marquesses  of  Donegall.  Lucy, 
Countess  of  Bedford,  was  a  great  patron  of  the 
wits  of  her  day,  particularly  Donne,  who  wrote 
an  elegy  on  her,  and  Daniel,  who  addressed  an 
epistle  to  her.  Pennant  says  "  her  vanity  and 
extravagance  met  with  no  check  under  the  reign 
of  her  quiet  spouse."  (Memoirs  of  James's  Peers, 
p.  312.)  He  died  without  issue  May  3,  1627. 
She  long  survived  him.* 

Frances,  the  sister  of  the  Countess,  by  her  mar- 
riage with  Sir  Robert  Chichester,  had  an  only 
daughter  Anne,  married  to  Thomas,  Lord  Bruce 
of  Kinlosse,  by  whom  she  was  mother  of  Robert, 
Earl  of  Aylesbury.  Sir  Robert  Chichester  mar- 
ried, secondly,  Mary,  daughter  of Hill,  Esq., 

of  Shilston,  and  died  in  1626. 

Sir  John  Chichester,  the  father  of  Sir  Robert, 
who  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert 
Dennis  of  Holcombe,  Knight,  was  killed,  with 
the  Judge  of  Assize  and  others,  by  an  infectious 
smell  from  the  prisoners,  at  the  Lent  Assizes  in 
Exeter  Castle,  1585.  This  is  the  Sir  John  Chi- 
chester, the  elder  brother  of  Sir  Arthur,  whose 
wife's  name  MR.  MACLEAN  states  his  inability  to 
discover. 

Sir  John  Chichester  the  younger,  uncle  of  Sir 
Robert  Chichester,  early  obtained  glory  in  Ireland. 
He  was  knighted  by  Sir  William  Russel,  Lord 
Deputy  in  1594,  and  in  June,  1597,  was  appointed 
Governor  of  Carrickfergus.  The  story  respecting 
his  death  given  by  Lodge,  and  repeated  by  Sir 
Egerton  Brydges  in  his  edition  of  Collins1  Peerage, 
and  even  by  Sir  Bernard  Burke  in  the  last  edition 
of  his  Peerage,  is  quite  erroneous.  James  Mac- 
Sorley  MacDonald  was  never  Earl  of  Antrim  :  he 
died  unreconciled  to  the  British  Government,  and 
had  too  much  respect  for  his  head  to  venture  it 
within  the  walls  of  Carrickfergus.  The  anecdote, 
therefore,  of  his  having  "  in  King  James's  reign 
gone  one  day  to  view  the  family  monuments  in 
S.  Nicholas  Church  at  Carrickfergus,  and  seeing 
Sir  John's  statue  therein,  asked  '  How  the  de'il  he 
came  to  get  his  head  again,  for  he  was  sure  he  had 
once  ta'en  it  frae  him,'  "  is  all  a  myth.  Before 
King  James  ruled  over  Ireland,  MacDonneli  had 
been  gathered  to  his  fathers.  He  was  the  son  of 
Sorley  Boy  McDonnell,  who  after  the  death  of  his 
elder  brother  James,  killed  by  Shane  O'Neile  in 
1565,  usurped  the  Irish  estates  of  his  nephew- 
Angus.  He  was  knighted,  but  by  whom  is  uncer- 
tain. The  death  of  Sir  John  Chichester  happened 
in  this  manner.  Whilst  he  was  absent  in  Dublin, 
Sir  James  McDonnell  plundered  Island  Magee; 
on  his  return  to  the  north  he  complained  to 
McDonnell  of  this  outrage.  To  arrange  matters 
an  interview  was  appointed  to  take  place  between 
them  on  the  4th  Nov.  1597.  On  that  day  Mac- 


[*  Can  any  one  supply  the  date  of  the  death  of  Lucy, 
Countess  of  Bedford,  the  patron  of  Donne  and  Daniel  ?  — . 
ED.] 


2nd  s.N'  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57.]  NOTES  AND   QUEKIES. 


211 


Donnell  appeared  in  force  near  the  town,  and 
Chichester  rode  out  to  meet  him.  Some  attempts 
were  made  to  parley,  but  Chichester  irritated  by 
the  martial  array  of  the  Scots,  whose  powers  in 
the  field  he  underrated,  rashly  determined  to 
"  give  them  a  charge."  MacDonnell,  who  was 
in  advance  with  his  horse,  fell  back  towards  his 
foot,  and  Chichester  following  up  attacked  him, 
and  "  at  the  side  of  the  hill  was  shott  in  the  legge, 
whearupon  he  tooke  his  horse,  and  about  half  a 
myle  on  this  syde,  cominge  doune  a  hill,  was  shott 
in  the  hedd,  which  was  his  deathe's  wownde."  I 
have  been  thus  particular  in  describing  Sir  John 
Chichester's  death,  as  the  circumstances  of  it  have 
been  mis-stated  by  such  eminent  authorities.  A 
much  fuller  account  from  a  letter  of  Lieutenant 
Harte,  one  of  the  few  English  officers  who  sur- 
vived, will  be  found  in  the  Ulster  Journal  of 
Archeology ,  No.  xix.  pp.  188 — 209.,  from  which 
account  several  of  the  above  particulars  are  taken. 

ALFRED  T.  LEE. 
Carrickfergus. 

Thomas,  first  Lord  Bruce  of  Whorlton,  married 
Frances,  only  child  of  Sir  Robert  Chichester  of 
Raleigh,  near  Barnstaple,  Devon,  K.B.,  by  Anne 
his  first  wife,  daughter  of  John,  first  Lord  Haring- 
ton  of  Exton;  and  sister  and  co-heir  of  John,  second 
Lord  Harington,  who  died  Aug.  27,  1613,  three 
days  after  his  father.  Lady  Bruce  was  buried  at 
Exton.  See  her  epitaph  in  Collins,  vol.  viii.  p.  181. 

John  de  Chichester  (temp.  Henry  VI.)  married 
Thomasine,  daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  William 
Raleigh  of  Raleigh,  and  by  that  marriage  acquired 
the  estate  of  Raleigh.  From  this  marriage  lineally 
descended  the  above-named  Sir  Robert  Chichester. 

Sir  Robert  married  a  second  time.  His  eldest 
son  was  created  a  baronet,  the  ancestor  of  the 
present  Sir  Arthur  Chichester  of  Raleigh.  Q.  D. 

For  information  respecting  Lady  Chichester, 
vide  Lodge's  Irish  Peerage  (edited  by  Archdall, 
1789),  vol.  i.  p.  317.,  and  Play  fair's  British  Family 
Antiquity,  Appendix  to  vol.  vi.  pp.  24,  25. 

S.  N.  R. 


DR.  JOHN   POCKLINGTON. 


(1st  S.  viii.  215.;  ix.  247.;  x.  37.) 
As  several  inquiries  have  been  made  in  "N.  & 
Q."  regarding  this  eminent  man,  I  enclose  a  pedi- 
gree composed  for  one  of  his  lineal  descendants  by 
an  official  of  the  Heralds'  College,  from  legal  evi- 
dence, within  the  last  year.  John  Pocklington, 
D.D.,  Prebendary  of  Peterborough,  Lincoln,  and 
Windsor,  and  Chaplain  to  King  Charles  I.,  de- 
prived by  the  Puritans,  died  14  Nov.  1642, 
leaving  issue,  by  Anne  his  wife,  two  sons,  Oliver 
and  John,  and  two  daughters  (Margaret,  wife  of 


Thomas  Wright,  1653,  and  Elizabeth,  living  un- 
married in  1642).  His  son,  John  Pocklington,  is 
stated  to  have  held  lands  at  Higham  Ferrers  in 
Northants,  in  the  pedigree  before  me,  which  was 
arranged  for  a  descendant  of  his  brother  Oliver, 
and  says  nothing  further  about  John  or  his  de- 
scendants. However,  printed  authorities  describe 
him  as  having  been  subsequently  Recorder  of 
Huntingdon,  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  that  county 
1705,  and  a  judge  in  Ireland.  His  only  son,  Ad- 
miral Christopher  Pocklington,  according  to  the 
Baronetage,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir 
Thomas  Domville,  Bart.,  of  Templeogue,  co. 
Dublin ;  and  their  son,  Charles  Pocklington,  Esq., 
M.P.  for  Dublin,  succeeded  to  the  estates  and  took 
the  name  of  Domville,  and  is  represented  by  the 
Irish  baronet  of  that  name.  Oliver  Pocklington, 
Rector  of  Brinkton,  co.  Hunts,  M.D.,  the  other 
son  of  Dr.  John  Pocklington,  died  the  9th  May, 
1681,  set.  57  :  he  left  issue  by  his  wife  three  sons, 
Oliver,  William,  and  Charles,  and  one  daughter, 
Catherine,  born  1665,  married  to  Walter  Acton, 
citizen  and  goldsmith  of  London,  from  which  mar- 
riage descend  Cardinal  Acton,  the  late  Lady 
Throckmorton,  and  the  present  Sir  John  Emeric 
Edward  Dalberg  Acton,  Bart.  The  eldest  son, 
Oliver  Pocklington,  was  Rector  of  Chelmsford,  co. 
Essex.  His  first  wife's  name  is  unknown ;  but  Mary 
Pocklington,  the  only  child  of  his  first  marriage, 
became  the  wife  of  the  Rev.  John  Tindal,  also 
Rector  of  Chelmsford,  eldest  son  of  the  Rev.  Ni- 
colas Tindal,  Rector  of  Alverstoke,  co.  Southamp- 
ton, Rector  of  Colborne  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
Vicar  of  Waltham,  co.  Essex,  and  translator  and 
continuator  of  Rapin's  History  of  England.  One 
daughter,  the  wife  of  the  Rev.  John  Morgan, 
Rector  of  Chelmsford,  was  the  only  issue  of  Mrs. 
John  Tindal's  marriage.  The  Rev.  Oliver  Pock- 
lington married  secondly  Katherine,  daughter  and 
sole  heir  of  John  Manwood,  Esq.,  of  Priors,  in  the 
parish  of  Bromfield,  co.  Essex,  lineal  descendant 
of  John  Manwood,  Counsellor-at-Law,  author  of 
the  Forest  Laws,  which  have  been  generally  and 
erroneously  attributed  to  his  kinsman  Sir  Roger 
Manwood,  Kt ,  Chief  Baron  of  Exchequer  in 
1579.  The  Rev.  Oliver  Pocklington  had  issue  by 
Katherine  Manwood  his  wife,  one  son,  Thomas 
Pocklington,  Esq.,  who  died  S.P.  in  1769,  and  two 
daughters,  eventually  co-heirs  of  the  families  of 
Manwood  and  Pocklington  of  Essex.  Catherine, 
the  elder,  married  the  .Rev.  John  Woodrooffe, 
Rector  of  Cranham,  co.  Essex ;  and  among  her 
living  descendants  are  the  Rev.  George  Wood- 
rooffe, Canon  of  Winchester,  and  William  Wood- 
rooffe, of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Esq.  Diana  Pocklington, 
the  younger  daughter,  married  George  Tindal, 
Capt.  R.N.,  of  Coval  Hall,  Chelmsford,  second 
son  of  Nicolas  Tindal  aforesaid,  translator  and 
continuator  of  Rapin's  History  of  England:  from 
them  lineally  descended  the  late  Sir  JJicolas  Co- 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57. 


nyngham  Tindal,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common 
Pleas ;  Charles  Tindal,  Commander  R.N.,  now  of 
Burlington  Gardens;  Acton  Tindal,  of  the  Manor 
House,  Aylesbury,  Esq. ;  the  Rev.  Henry  Tindal, 
Rector  of  Bulpham,  Essex  ;  and  Thomas  William 
Tindal  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Esq.,  Special  Pleader. 
To  revert  to  the  two  younger  sons  of  Oliver  Pock- 
lington  of  Brinkton,  Clerk,  M.D.  William  is  de- 
scribed in  the  pedigree  before  me  as  of  the  parish 
of  St.  Dunstan's  in  the  West,  London,  Gentleman; 
he  died  1741,  leaving  issue  Robert  Pocklington, 
of  the  Six  Clerks  Office,  and  of  Chelmsworth,  co. 
Suffolk,  and  William  Pocklington,  of  the  parish 
of  St.  Dunstan's  aforesaid,  Gentleman ;  and  two 
daughters,  who  both  died  unmarried.  Charles 
Pocklington,  the  youngest  son  of  Oliver  of  Brink- 
ton,  was  in  holy  orders;  he  died  before  1726, 
leaving  two  daughters  living  in  1758. 

I  shall  be  very  glad  of  any  accurate  information 
concerning  the  parentage  of  John  Pocklington, 
D.D.?  How  was  he  related  to  the  Yorkshire 
Pocklingtons,  whose  arms  his  descendants  use  and 
quarter  ?  He  was  certainly  the  most  eminent 
man  of  his  name.  See  State  Trials,  Wood's 
Athence,  Fuller's  Injured  Innocence,  &c. 

A  DESCENDANT  OF  JOHN  POCKLINGTON. 


MITEED    ABBATS    NORTH    OF    TKENT. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  170.) 

In  answer  to  OXONIENSIS,  I  would  remark 
that  there  can  scarcely  be  a  doubt  that  the 
Abbats  of  Jervaulx  assumed  the  mitre,  howbeit 
their  house  may  not  be  found  in  the  list  of  mitred 
abbeys.  An  incised  slab  to  the  memory  of  Peter 
de  Snape,  the  seventeenth  abbat,  is  laid  in  the 
centre  of  the  chapter  house,  and  probably  has 
never  been  disturbed  since  the  time  of  his  burial 
in  A.D.  1436.  A  superb  floriated  cross  extends  to 
the  length  and  breadth  of  a  large  oblong  stone, 
the  terminations  passing  through  the  fillet,  on 
which  the  inscription  is  engraved :  on  the  stem  of 
the  cross  is  the  representation  of  a  chalice  ;  on 
the  observer's  left  hand  is  a  fine  pastoral  staff,  and 
on  the  right  a  well-executed  mitre. 

In  Middleham  church  is  a  slab,  more  gorgeously 
sculptured,  but  by  no  means  so  elegant  in  design 
as  Peter  de  Snape's  :  this  is  supposed  to  have  been 
originally  laid  in  Jervaulx  Abbey,  and  to  have 
been  removed  shortly  before  its  despoliation  in 
A.D.  1537.  It  covered  the  remains  of  Robert 
Thornton,  the  twenty-second  abbat,  which  may 
also  have  been  removed.  He  died  in  1533.  Here 
again  the  mitre  is  introduced,  placed  in  the  centre 
of  the  design.  I  believe  both  these  stones  are 
figured  in  Dr.  Whitaker's  History  of  Richmond- 
shire. 

In  the  Augmentation  Office  are  impressions,  in 
red  wax,  of  two  different  seals  belonging  to  Jer- 


vaulx Abbey ;  both  have  an  abbat  in  the  central 
compartment,  but  in  one  of  them  the  wax  is 
broken  near  the  head,  and  only  a  circlet  can  be 
distinguished,  which  has  the  appearance  of  the 
coronet  or  base  of  a  mitre.  In  the  other  the 
whole  shape  of  the  mitre  is  quite  distinct,  and  the 
date  of  the  design  would  be  late  in  the  fourteenth 
or  early  in  the  fifteenth  centui\y.  Dr.  Whitaker, 
if  I  recollect  right,  is  altogether  silent  on  this 
subject,  but,  Mr.  LongstafFe,  in  his  excellent  Guide 
through  Richmondshire,  says  that  this  abbey, 
spiritually,  was  a  mitred  one,  but  not  parliament- 
arily  so.  PATONCE. 

The  abbey  of  Jerveaux  was  not  a  mitred  abbey, 
but  there  was  a  third  north  of  Trent,  viz.  the 
Benedictine  abbey  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Hilda  at 
Whitby. 

In  all,  twenty-seven  abbots  (sometimes  twenty- 
nine),  and  two  priors,  almost  all  Benedictines, 
held  baronies  and  sat  in  parliament.  The  abbot 
of  St.  Albans  took  the  first  place  among  the 
mitred  abbots  in  parliament.  The  precedency  of 
St.  Alban's  was  granted  to  it  by  Adrian  IV.  in 
1154:  "  Sicut  B.  Albanus  proto-martyr  est  An- 
glorum,  ita  et  abbas  sui  monasterii  sedem  primani 
habet  in  parliamento."  The  other  abbots  sat  ac- 
cording to  the  seniority  of  their  summons.  A 
fourth  may  also  be  added,  though  it  was  only  a 
priory,  i.  e.  Durham,  whose  prior  was  mitred 
circa  1574,  but  never  called  to  parliament. 

Before  Edward  III.  reduced  the  number  of 
their  seats  to  twenty-five  abbots  and  two  priors, 
there  had  been,  temp.  Henry  III.,  sixty-four 
abbots  and  thirty-six  priors  in  the  parliament. 

For  lists  of  the  mitred  abbots  see  Glossary  of 
Heraldry,  p.  xxix.,  and  Spelman's  History  of  Sa- 
crilege, Appendix  I.,  edit.  1846.  CEYREP. 


The  Cistercian  monastery  of  Jorevalle,  or  Jer- 
veaux, is  described  in  Barker's  Three  Days  of 
Wensleydale,  as  a  rich  and  mitred  abbey.  When, 
A.D.  1307,  Edward  I.,  after  keeping  the  previous 
Christmas  at  Carlisle,  held  on  the  octaves  of  St. 
Hilary  a  "  Great  Parliament "  in  that  city,  —  to 
which  were  summoned  "eighty-seven  earls  and 
barons ;  twenty  bishops,  sixty-one  abbots,  and 
eight  priors ;  besides  many  deans,  archdeacons, 
and  other  inferiour  clearkes  of  the  Convocation ; 
the  Master  of  the  Knights  of  ye  Temple,  of  every 
shire  two  knights ;  of  every  city,  two  citizens  ; 
and  of  every  borough,  two  burgesses,"  &c.  (Stowe's 
Chron.},  —  we  find  the  Lord  Abbot  of  Jorevall 
thirty-sixth  on  the  roll  of  Abbots,  taking  prece- 
dence over  those  of  Fountains  and  Bellaland,  both 
Cistercian  houses.  C.  J.  D.  INGLEDEW. 

Northallerton. 


2**  S.  N«  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


CLIMACTERICS. 

(2na  S.  iv.  148.) 

The  interpretation  of  SevTepoirpdrh)  from  Luke  vi. 
1.,  in  1650  (the  date  of  the  inscription),  then  re- 
ceived by  English  scholars,  was  that  of  the  au- 
thorised version,  "the  second  after  the  first."  It 
is  true  that  Scaliger  had,  just  prior  to  this  period, 
first  suggested  the  meaning,  afterwards  adopted 
by  Whitby,  "  the  first  after  the  second,"  and  now 
generally  received  by  those  who  adhere  to  the 
existing  Greek  texts,  but  which  had  not  then 
been  admitted  in  English  biblicism.  No  such 
word  appears  to  have  existed  in  the  Greek  MSS. 
used  for  the  Syriac  version,  nor  anywhere  else  in 
sacred  or  profane  literature  than  in  Luke  vi.  1., 
where  in  some  MSS.  the  reading  is  Sevrepy,  in 
others  Trpdyry  (Kuinoel  in  loco)  ;  but  neither  of 
these,  nor  their  compound,  appear  in  the  parallel 
narratives  of  Matthew  (xii.  1.)  or  Mark  (ii.  23.), 
where  the  word  "sabbath"  is  in  the  plural  in 
Greek.  Taking  then  the  sense  in  which  Sevrepo- 
Trptircf)  was  understood  in  1650,  we  may  consider 
that  the  age  of  Henry  Parsons  at  his  death  was 
sixty-three ;  because  then  the  received  notion  as 
to  the  second  or  grand  climacteric  was  the  63rd 
year,  as  a  period  liable  to  severe  sickness  (Aul. 
Gell.  xv.  7.),  whilst  the  49th  year  was  also  held 
by  some  as  a  first  climacteric  or  constitutional 
crisis  (Censorin.  de  die  natali,  14.).  The  latter 
has,  however,  much  less  support  from  vital  sta- 
tistics than  the  age  of  sixty- three,  which  Dr. 
Southwood  Smith  (Phil,  of  Health,  i.  123.)  has 
shown  from  physiological  views,  and  from  Fin- 
laison's  tables,  to  be  very  susceptible  of  sickness ; 
for  taking  a  million  of  males,  members  of  London 
benefit  societies,  the  proportion  constantly  sick 
At  23  is  19,410  At  43  is  26,260 

28  is  19,670  48  is    36,980 

33  is  19,400  53  is    27,060 

38  is  23,870  63  is    57,000 

and  at  68  is  108,040. 

From  this  table  it  appears  that  there  are  not 
many  more  persons  on  the  sick  list  at  fifty-three 
than  at  forty-three  years  of  age,  whilst  at  sixty- 
three  the  number  of  sick  is  more  than  double. 
And  at  forty-eight  the  number  of  sick  is  more  by 
one-third  than  at  fifty-three  years  of  age. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

H.  Parsons  died  probably  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
one.  The  word  SevTfpoTrp&Tos  occurs  once  only  in 
the  New  Testament  (St.  Luke,  vi.  1.),  and  is  not 
found  elsewhere.  The  explanation  of  the  learned 
Hammond  is,  that  when  the  chief  day  of  any  of 
the  three  greatest  Jewish  festivals  fell  upon  the 
sabbath,  that  sabbath  day,  being  a  high  day,  was 
called  a  irp&Tov,  or  prime  sabbath— that  of  the  Pass- 
over so  falling  was  called  the  irpwroirpwrov  2a§- 
&ITW,  that  of  Pentecost  the  SeurepoTrpwrov,  and  that 


of  the  feast  of  tabernacles  the  rpiroir^rov.  Ac- 
cepting this  interpretation,  we  might  call,  by  ana- 
logy, the  two  chief  or  grand  climacteric  years  of 
63  and  81  severally  the  irpuToirpwrov  and  the  Sevre- 
poirpwTov  eras  K\tfj.aKr^oiKov,  and  so  conclude  that 
it  was  probably  from  the  latter  of  those  two  most 
perilous  steps  of  the  ladder  of  life  that  H.  Parsons 
fell,  in  his  eighty-first  year.  H,  L.  V.  F. 


KULES   OF    CIVILITY. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  4.) 

The  treatise  from  which  the  quotation  is  made 
is  a  translation  from  the  French.  It  was  written, 
says  the  preface,  to  teach  a  young  gentleman  edu- 
cated in  Provence  how  to  behave  at  court;  and 
it  is  difficult  to  say  whether  the  Provencal  or  the 
Parisian  manners  are  most  amusing.  The  writer 
recommends  that  two  works  then  published,  the 
Education  of  a  Prince  and  the  Treatise  of  Chris- 
tian Civility,  should  be  bound  up.  together,  and 
considered  as  the  theory  and  general  principle  of 
civility;  his  Rules  of  Civility  being  the  particular 
practice.  It  will  be  remembered  that  at  and  be- 
fore the  date  of  translation  (1685)  there  had  been 
a  mania  for  French  manners,  which  mania  this 
treatise  was  intended  to  feed.  The  following  spe- 
cimen of  conversation  in  a  supposed  visit  from  a 
young  gentleman  to  a  young  lady  is  given  in 
serious  earnest,  as  an  "  example  for  better  re- 
membrance," because  "  these  sort  of  dialogues  do 
frequently  degenerate,  and  turn  merely  into 
trifles : " 

"Lady.  '  How,  Sir,  is  it  with  3-011  ?  Would  you  stay  at 
the  door,  and  attend  till  you  were  called  in? ' 

"  Gent.  'It  was  a  respect,  Madam,  that  I  owed  to  the 
temple  of  the  Muses,  which  I  was  very  loth  to  profane.' 

"  Lady.  '  You  do  this  closet,  Sir,  a  great  deal  of  honour.' 

"  Gent.  '  How,  Madam  ?  would  3rou  not  have  that 
thought  the  temple  of  the  Muses,  where  all  the  arts  and 
sciences  reside  ? ' 

"  Lady.  '  But  I  have  learned,  Sir,  the  Muses  were  nine, 
and  I  am  but  a  single  person.' 

"  Gent.  f  They  were  nine,  Madam,  I  confess  it,  but  your 
ladyship  alone  is  of  more  worth  than  them  all.  Every 
one* of  them  was  ignorant  of  what  their  sister  did  know; 
and  your  ladyship  knows  more  than  all  of  them  together.' 

*  Lady.  '  This,  Sir,  is  to  load  me  with  confusion.' 

"  Gent.  '  It  is  in  this,  Madam,  that  you  excel  the  nine 
sisters ;  your  merit  being  attended  with  such  uncommon 
modesty.' " 

Plus  et  cetera,  as  the  mathematicians  say.  The 
incipit  feliciter  being  finished,  the  parties  talk  of 
things  in  general,  as  in  the  following  specimen : 

"  Lady.  ' .  . .  .  But  it  is  arrogance  in  me  to  talk  at  this 
rate  before  a  person  of  your  learning.' 

"  Gent.  '  I  might  be  learned,  were  I  capable  of  being 
your  ladyship's  disciple.' 

"Lady.  'How,  Sir,  would  you  hold  your  learning  l>y 
the  apron-strings  ? ' 

"  Gent.  *  And  a  good  tenure  too :  'tis  not  so  difficult  for 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2"d  S.  NO  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57, 


ladies  to  be  learned ;  at  court  you  are  all  so  to  the  emu- 
lation one  of  another.' 

"  Lady.  '  It  would  be  fine  indeed  if  our  sex  should  come 
to  be  ministers  of  state.' 

"  Gent.  « Why  not,  Madam  ?  If  the  world,  like  the  sea, 
do  nothing  but  ebb  and  flow :  if  according  to  the  doctrine 
of  the  philosophei's  (your  favourites)  the  earth  turns  round, 
instead  of  the  heavens :  why  should  there  not  be  as  great 
revolutions  among  persons  as  things  ? ' 

Let  us  rejoice  that  the  day  of  fine  ladies  and 
fine  gentlemen  is  over.  M. 


SIR   ROGER    TWYSDEN    ON    THE   HISTORY   OF   THE 
COUNCIL   OF    TRENT. 

(2nd  S.  IV.  121.) 

I  am  in  possession  of  the  copy  of  the  Historia 
del  Concilia  Tridentino  which  formerly  belonged 
to  Sir  Roger  Twysden.  As  attention  is  called  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  by  MR.  LARKING,  to  the  part  taken  by 
Sir  Roger  in  matters  relating  to  that  History  and 
its  author,  perhaps  a  transcript  of  one  or  two  no- 
tices in  the  handwriting  of  Sir  Roger,  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  copy,  may  not  be  unacceptable. 

On  the  top  corner  of  the  title-page  is  inscribed 
"  Roger  Twysden,  1627."  Numerals  are  written 
over  the  letters  of  the  anagram  of  the  author's 
name,  showing  the  order  in  which  they  should  be 
taken  ;  and  in  the  margin  the  anagram  is  inter- 
preted accordingly,  thus  : 

"  Paolo  Sarpio  Veneto.  Cujus  nomen  in  libris  edit. 
Venet.  1660  sic  scriptum  reperitur.  Padre  Maestro 
Paulo  da  Venetia,  del  Ordine  de  Servi.  Nat.  Venet. 
1552,  14°  die  Augusti.  Obiit  Venet.  1623,  Januarii,  JEtat! 

On  the  blank  page  opposite  to  the  title  are  the 
following  : 

"Editio  prima,  authoritate  Regia  publicata,  reliquis 
omnibus  anteponenda.  Licet  insunt  hac  nonnulla  Errata 
qua?  in  Genevensi  anno  1629  edita  corriguntur,  quare  ideo 
Fratri  meo  [viz.  Georgio  Twysden]  affirmavit  P.  Ful- 
gentio.  An.  1632.  Addebatq}  R.  Paulo  in  mente  Res 
gestas  Pontificum  ad  nostra  tempora  continuasse." 

^  Atq3  eundem  Paulumfuisse  Authorem  hujus  Historian 
mihi  saspe  affirmavit  Nat.  Brent,  Legum  Doctor  et  Eques 
auratus,  seq}  Venetiis  jussu  Regis  ab  Archiepiscopo  Can- 
tuarensi  missum,  ut  Exemplar  transcriberet  et  in  Angliam 
mitteret.  Quod  fecit,  ab  ipso  Authore  exemplaris  ei  copia 
facta  :  non  tamen  ante  plenam  Inquisitionem  ab  ipso 
Paulo  factam,  qualis  erat  iste  Brentius,  cujus  Fidei  com- 
mitteret;  quern  etiam  Phrasis  et  Modus  loquendi  Au- 
thorem fuisse  prodeunt.  Verum  hie  apponam  Curia) 
Romans  de  hac  Historia  judicium,  vid}  La  Narratione  e 
vera  ma  le  consequenze  sono  cattive.  Hoc  communicatum 
D.  Cordes  Parisensi,  ab  Episcopo  quodam  Romze  agente, 
cum  primum  edita  fuit,  et  qui  hanc  esse  Curia?  Opinio- 
nem  probe  novit,  mihi  inde  rescriptum  erat  Literis  Doct. 
Paris.  27  Apr.  Stylo  novo  1632.  Roger  Twysden. 

"  Idem  affirmavit  Monsr  de  Puys.  Nota,  Ambo  erant 
Romani  Catholici,  Viriq}  doctissimi." 

"  Author  hujus  Libri  videtur  esse  R.  P.  Paulus  Venetus, 
cui  Sarpio  cognomen  Gentile  fuit.  Ha?c  Gul.  Bedellus, 
LpistoU  Dedicatoria  Historic  Interdict!  Veueti  ad  Caro- 


lum  Regem.  Elogium  Authoris  Lege  lib.  13.  Thuani 
Hist.  Tom.  5.  Nee  non  eadem  Epistola  Bedell  i,  qui  P. 
Paulum  familiariter  Venetiis  cognovit.  Reipublica?  erat 
Theologus  et  magni  inter  Venetos  nominis.  Qui  eum  non 
solum  viventem,  sed  etiam  post  mortem  prosequuti  sunt. 
Reipublica?  Causam  contra  Interdictum  Pauli  5,  1606, 
optime  et  tamen  modeste  defendebat,  cujus  Interdict! 
particularem  Historian!  (editam  tamen  non  ante  Authoris 
Mortem)  conscripsit,  ex  Italica  per  Gul.  Bedellum  in  La- 
tinam  conversum." 

Throughout  the  volume  the  margin  is  enriched 
by  the  MS.  notes  of  Sir  Roger,  partly  in  Italian, 
partly  in  Latin,  containing  references  to  other 
writers,  as  Thuanus,  Baronius,  &c.  &c.,  and  cor- 
rections of  this  London  edition  from  that  of  Ge- 
neva, noticed  above.  S.  D. 


THE    FIRST    SEA-GOING   STEAMER. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  155.) 

I  think  your  gallant  correspondent  LIEUT. 
PHILLIPS,  R.N.,  hardly  does  justice  to  his  prede- 
cessor in  steam-traversing  the  sea,  the  enterprising 
Capt.  Dod.  It  is  true  that  this  first  adventurer 
on  the  ocean  in  a  steam-vessel  did  not  journey  in 
a  sea-going  vessel,  and  that  his  voyage  was  a  hap- 
hazard one.  If  his  ship  was  not  seaworthy,  the 
captain's  daring  was  only  the  more  conspicuous  ; 
and  as  to  the  voyage  being  "  hap-hazard,"  as 
much  may  be  said  of  every  first  experimental  at- 
tempt. Columbus's  ship  was  not  a  first-rate,  and 
his  voyage  of  discovery  was  something  of  a  hap- 
hazard one,  but  something  came  of  it  nevertheless. 
Lord  Anson  went  after  the  Spanish  galleons  in 
leaky  tubs,  and  got  back  in  such  hap-hazard  style, 
that  if  he  was  not  snapped  up  by  the  French,  it 
was  only  because  he  passed  through  their  entire 
fleet  in  a  fog.  I  have  some  notes  of  the  captain's 
interesting  voyage,  but  I  am  too  far  from  them  to 
make  them  available  at  present.  The  voyage 
achieved,  and  the  sailor  by  whom  it  was  accom- 
plished, seem  to  me  (albeit  an  ignorant  landsman) 
worthy  of  being  named  with  more  respect  than  is 
awarded  them  by  your  gallant  correspondent, 
whose  communication  concerning  himself  is,  never- 
theless, one  of  interest.  Let  me  notice  here  the 
laims  of  Henry  Bell,  the  mechanic,  stonemason, 
shipwright,  and  ultimately,  innkeeper  at  Helens- 
burgh,  who  projected  and  successfully  completed 
the  first  steamer  that  ever  paddled  along  the 
Clyde.  This  was  the  "  Comet,"  of  thirty  tons 
burthen,  and  four  horse  power.  She  commenced 
ler  career  in  1812,  and  went  merrily  on  till  1825, 
when  she  was  wrecked  in  the  Firth  of  Clyde,  on  a 
return  trip  from  the  Western  Highlands ;  on  which 
occasion  very  many  of  her  passengers  were 
drowned.  When  Bell  became  almost  as  great  a 
wreck  as  his  vessel,  the  Clyde  Trustees,  out  of 
common  gratitude,  settled  on  him  an  annuity  of 
100£,  which  he  enjoyed  till  he  died  in  1830.  His 


S.  NO  89.,  SEPT.  12. '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


widow,  the  cheery,  sagacious,  kindly  hostess  at  the 
Helensburgh  Baths  Hotel,  only  last  year  resigned 
her  office,  with  her  life,  at  the  age  of  eighty-six. 
Irving,  the  Dumbarton  publisher,  in  his  capital 
history  of  the  county,  gives  Bell's  original  adver- 
tisement, announcing  the  starting  of  a  vessel  be- 
tween Glasgow  and  Greenock  (with  facilities  for 
guests  intending  to  favour  him  at  Helensburgh), 
"  to  sail  by  the  power  of  wind,  air,  and  steam." 

J.  DORAN. 

Dublin. 


tf  to  ffiinav 


Nightingales  do  Sing  in  Havering  (2nd  S.  iv. 
145.)  —Why  should  they  not  ?  The  little  parish, 
though  near  London,  has  abundance  of  park  and 
woodland,  and  is  as  quiet  and  peaceful  as  any 
in  Old  England.  Many  times  in  the  spring  have 
I  gone  out  in  the  evening  to  listen  to  their  war- 
blings. 

But  for  farther  confirmation  of  the  fact,  I  beg 
the  attention  of  your  readers  to  the  following  ex- 
tract from  a  little  work  by  the  Rev.  R.  R.  Faulk- 
ner, B.D.,  the  worthy  incumbent  of  Havering  for 
the  last  quarter  of  a  century.  He  informs  me,  in 
addition,  that  these  delightful  birds  have  built 
their  nests  in  his  orchard  : 

"  Among  the  marvellous  legends  of  those  times  it  is 
stated  that  the  singing  of  the  nightingales  disturbed  the 
King*  in  his  devotions  so  much,.  that  he  prayed  they 
might  all  be  driven  away.  Their  sweet  notes,  however, 
are  still  heard,  chanting  their  Maker's  praise  amid  the 
shady  groves  of  this  pretty  village."  —  The  Grave  of 
Emma  Vale  at  Havering  Sower. 

JOHN  GLADDING. 

Cromwell  House,  Havering-atte-Bower. 

Jack  Homer  (2nd  S.  iv.  106.  156.)  —Perhaps 
with  reference  to  this  subject  it  may  be  well  to 
record  in  "N.  &  Q."  the  following  proverbial 
couplet  : 

"  Hopton,  Homer,  Smyth,  Knocknaile,  and  Thynne, 
When  Abbots  went  out,  they  came  in  :  " 

which  is  preserved  by  Aubrey  in  his  Lives,  vol.  ii. 
362.  H. 

Rev.  Thos.  Sparhe,  D.D.  (2nd  S.  iv.  151.)  —  If 
this  person  was  incumbent  of  Bletchley  in  Buck- 
inghamshire, author  of  several  theological  works, 
and  died  in  1616  or  1610,  1  can  send  a  description 
of  his  curious  monumental  brass  to  MB.  KNOWLES, 
if  this  will  be  of  any  service.  HERBERT  HAINES. 

Gloucester. 

e  Proxies  and  Exhibits  (2nd  S.  iv.  158.)  —  I  be- 
lieve your  correspondent  HENRI  is  as  correct  in 
his  explanation  of  "  Proxies,"  as  he  is  the  reverse 
in  that  of  "  Exhibits."  Exhibits  are  fees  demand- 
able  by  the  Bishop's  Registrar  on  exhibition  of 

*  Edward  the  Confessor. 


the  Letters  of  Orders,  "  Titles  to  Benefices,"  &c., 
documents  which  the  clergy  are  bound  to  exhibit 
at  each  visitation  :  and  the  Registrar  to  inspect 
and  see  that  these  documents  are  en  regie.  I  be- 
lieve double  exhibits  are  demandable  at  the  first 
visitation  a  newly  beneficed  clergyman  attends. 
Of  course  the  inspection  of  Titles  to  Orders,  &c. 
is  now  but  a  form,  seldom  performed,  and  the  de- 
mand for  fees  is  latterly  much  restricted  and 
complained  of  by  the  clergy  ;  yet,  in  the  remark- 
able instances  which  have  lately  come  to  light,  of 
more  than  one  impostor  contriving  for  a  time  to 
officiate  in  the  character  of  a  clergyman,  without 
ever  having  been  ordained  at  all !  it  is  more  than 
doubtful  whether  it  would  be  right  to  abolish  the 
old  custom,  and  whether  it  would  not  be  more 
desirable  to  have  it  revived  into  something  more 
than  the  form  it  is  at  present.  A.  B.  R. 

Belmoat. 

Epistle  of  Lentulus  (2nd  S.  iv.  67.)  —  In  my 
collection  of  Broadsides,  I  have  one  in  English  of 
this  epistle,  with  a  curious  woodcut,  head  of  Our 
Saviour,  at  the  top,  printed  at  Edinburgh,  I  have 
no  doubt  before  1700.  I  found  it  amongst  a 
portion  of  the  papers  of  James  Anderson,  the 
editor  of  the  Diplomata  Scotia,  that  fell  into  my 
hands.  J.  MT. 

"Flash:"  "Argot"  (2nd  S.  iv.  128.)  — The 
term  "argot"  stands  connected  in  the  French 
language  with  several  older  words;  argut  and 
argu,  ergoter,  which  once  was  hargoter,  and  ergo- 
terie. 

Argu,  n.  s.,  formerly  signified  wrangling,  petty 
sophistry ;  the  verb  hargoter,  ergoter,  to  wrangle, 
disceptare  ;  ergoterie,  the  same  as  argu  (supra). 

There  were  also  the  adjectives  argu,  argut,  ap- 
plied to  those  who  chicane  and  involve  a  plain 
question  by  subtleties,  and  also  to  persons  of  low 
cunning  generally. 

These  meanings  throw  light  on  the  true  sense 
of  the  word  argot,  which  does  not  signify  any  sort 
of  low  language,  civic  or  rustic ;  but  specially 
that  of  thieves  and  bad  characters,  and,  in  one 
word,  of  those  whose  object  it  is  to  communicate 
among  themselves  without  being  understood  by 
others ;  so  that  argot  contains  in  itself  not  only 
the  idea  of  vulgarity,  but  that  of  low  cunning. 
This,  I  believe,  is  the  true  account  of  the  con- 
nexion of  argot  with  such  words  as  argut,  argu. 
"  II  entend  1'argot ; "  not  only,  He  can  understand 
and  speak  it,  but,  He  is  a  clever  knave. 

The  French  etymologists  do  not  seem  to  have 
decided  which  of  the  terms  above  enumerated  are 
from  arguo,  which  from  ergo.  Are  these  two 
Latin  words,  ergo  and  arguo,  wholly  unconnected  ? 
True,  there  is  the  difference  of  an  a  and  an  e. 
But  the  a  of  ergo  appears  in  its  earliest  form, 

ye,  and  reappears  in  Shakspeare's  argal  and 
argo.  THOMAS  Boys. 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


g.  NO  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57. 


Writing'  with  the  Foot,  frc.  (2nd  S.  iii.  226.  271. 
319.)  —  In  the  list  of  "Curiosities  in  a  Room  ad- 
jacent to  the  Library"  of  St.  John's  College, 
given  by  the  Rev.  J.  Pointer  in  his  Oxoniensis 
Academia  (p.  94.)  is  this  :  "  Mouth- writing,  Toe- 
writing,  and  Elbow-writing."  This  was  more  than 
a  century  ago.  Are  these  curiosities  still  pre- 
served? and  what  is  the  "  elbow- writing,"  and 
how  was  it  effected  ? 

Other  curiosities  are  :  — 

"  Mr.  Parry's  writing  like  Printing  (what  was  this?) ; 
A  Plat  made  with  Cloves ;  Piece  of  a  Unicorn's  horn, 
very  curiously  turbinated ;  A  Flea  chain' d,  a  Silver  chain 
of  30  Links,  and  but  one  Inch  long;  Cocoa  Nut,  that  is 
Meat,  Drink,  and  Cloth  ;  Virginian  Spiders,  with  bodies 
as  big  as  Nutmegs ;  The  New  Testament  and  Psalms,  in 
a  very  small  vol.  of  Short-hand  Writing;  A  letter  from  a 
Deaf  and  Dumb  Lady;  A  Written  Picture  of  King 
Charles  I.,  taking  up  the  whole  Book  of  Psalms ;  Several 
curious  works  of  the  Nuns  of  Gedding." 

And  among  the  curiosities  in  the  library  is 
The  History  of  the  Bible,  illustrated  with  various 
cuts,  by  the  Nuns  of  Gedding.  This  appears  to 
be  the  "Seventh  Work"  of  Nicholas  Ferrar.  See 
Mayor's  Nicholas  Ferrar,  pp.  148,  149.,  and  note ; 
and  Appendix,  p.  353.  See  also,  A  Life  of  Nicholas 
Ferrar  (abridged  from  Peckard,  and  published  by 
Masters,  1852),  p.  127.  and  note. 

CUTHJBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

St.  Ann  (2nd  S.  iv.  150.)  —  St.  Ann  is  not  ac- 
counted the  patron  saint  of  wells.  Some  local 
reason  may  probably  be  found  in  each  case  for  the 
various  wells  bearing  her  name.  St.  Ann  is  the 
patroness  of  ostlers,  grooms,  and  stable  boys. 
Her  protection  is  invoked  against  the  pressure  of 
poverty,  and  she  is  the  particular  patroness  of  the 
city  of  Brunswick  ;  but  no  accounts  connect  her 
name  with  fountains  or  wells.  F.  C.  H. 

(t  Bring  me  the  wine"  fyc.  (2ml  S.  iv.  149.)  — 

"  Bring  me  the  wine,  the  goblet  give, 
Let  me  at  length  begin  to  live ; 
Let  the  red  juice  in  my  cup  swim, 
And  not  a  sigh  sully  its  brim. 

Morn  and  eve  by' the  goblet's  flow 

The  weary-wing'd  hours  I  number, 
Till  the  dream-giving  grape  and  my  fancy's  glow 
Show  me  the  rose  in  slumber. 

"  Bid  me  not  tell  who  lit  this  flame, 

Lips  must  not  breathe  the  maiden's  name  ; 

Musk  in  her  locks,  sleep  in  her  eyes, 

Who,  without  hope,  looks  on  her,  dies. 

Morn  and  eve,  &c. 
"  Harp  of  my  soul,  thy  lays  awhile 

Soothe  me  like  Morna's  languid  smile ; 

You  of  the  bow !  you  of  the  spear ! 

Court  the  death  fray  —  fright  the  dun  deer. 
Morn  and  eve,"  &c. 

The  above  are  the  words  adapted  to  a  Persian 
air,  according  to  the  copy  I  possess  in  MS.  I 
have  some  recollection  of  seeing  the  first  two 
verses  in  print,  but  where  I  do  not  now  know.  The 
third  is  certainly  by  another  hand.  I  procured 


my  copy  from  a  clever  though  neglected  musician ; 
and  shall  be  happy  to  furnish  B.  with  a  copy  if  he 
wishes  it.  J.  S.  D. 

Chinese  Inscriptions  found  in  Egypt  (2nd  S.  ii. 
387.)  —  Mr.  Fortune,  who  appears  to  have  great 
experience  in  ancient  Chinese  porcelain,  states  in 
A  Residence  among  the  Chinese  from  1853  to  1856, 
that  the  Chinese  vases  found  in  Egyptian  tombs 
are  not  older  than  the  time  of  the  Ming  dynasty 
(fourteenth  to  seventeenth  century)  ;  the  inscrip- 
tions upon  them  being  from  poets  of  that  time  ! 

He  also  observes  that  the  Chinese  seals  found 
in  Ireland  "are  from  1000  to  2000  years  old;" 
and  that  they  are  very  rare  in  China  now.  J.  P. 

"  Teed,"  "  Tidd"  (2nd  S.  iv.  127. 177.)— This,  I 
have  no  doubt,  is  a  local  name  from  the  parishes 
named  Tyd  in  Lincolnshire  and  Cambridgeshire, 
which,  though  spelt  Tyd,  are  pronounced  Tidd, 
and  not  Tide  as  some  would  infer  from  the  spell- 
ing. Whether  Teed  be  a  corrupt  pronunciation 
of  Tidd,  I  am  unable  to  say. 

We  want  much  a  list  of  the  local  pronuncia- 
tions and  corruptions  of  the  names  of  places,  in 
order  to  derive  properly  the  surnames  taken  from 
them.  Thus,  Alsager,  in  Cheshire,  is  pronounced 
Auger.  I  know  a  family  who  spell  their  name 
Algar,  and  pronounce  it  Auger.  Godalming  'is, 
or  was,  pronounced  Godliman  :  hence  the  name 
of  the  street  in  London,  and  also  the  surname,  and 
not  from  the  Puritanical  views  the  first  person 
so  called  entertained.  The  village  of  Caldecote, 
in  Norfolk,  is  called  Cor-cote,  or  Cocket.  Hence, 
besides  the  six  ways  of  spelling  the  surname,  Cal- 
decot,  Caldicot,  Caldecote,  Caldicote,  Caldecott, 
Caldicott,  are  four  corruptions,  Corcote,  Cawcutt, 
Corkett,  Cockett. 

I  hope  the  Philological  Society,  in  their  Dic- 
tionary, will  so  far  follow  and  enlarge  upon  the 
plan  of  N.  Bailey,  as  to  include  all  proper  names* 
And  in  doing  so,  with  the  names  of  villages,  ham- 
lets, hundreds,  &c.,  they  should  give  the  ancient 
way  of  spelling  them ;  the  present,  and  the  cor- 
rupt and  local  methods  of  pronouncing  them,  and, 
where  it  can  be  ascertained,  the  derivation.  With 
respect  to  the  surnames,  they  should  give  the 
derivation  ;  and  where  this  cannot  be  ascertained, 
or  in  the  case  of  any  remarkably  singular  name, 
the  locality  in  which  it  occurs  —  as  persons  ac- 
quainted with  the  dialect  may  often  be  able  to 
conjecture  how  they  have  been  corrupted :  for 
instance,  no  one  acquainted  with  the  parish  of 
Caldecote,  in  Norfolk,  would  for  one  instant  doubt 
the  derivation  which  I  have  given  above  of  the 
four  corrupt  forms.  Of  course  the  Registrar 
General,  who  in  the  course  of  twenty  years  must 
have  had  a  birth,  death,  or  marriage  in  every 
family  in  his  registers,  should  publish  a  complete 
list  of  surnames,  in  order  that  the  numerous  col- 
lectors and  originators  of  etymologies  might  for- 


2nd  S.  NO  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


217 


ward  them  to  the  Philological  Society.  I  estimate 
the  names  of  localities,  including  hamlets,  hun- 
dreds, deaneries,  &c.,  at  about  10,000:  as,  of 
course,  the  various  Bartons,  Nortons,  &c.,  would 
occur  but  once  in  such  a  dictionary. 

And  the  40,000  surnames,  I  am  sure,  by  omit- 
ting the  various  modes  of  spelling  (<?.  g.  with  one 
or  two  final  ts,  with  or  without  a  final  e,  and 
others,)  would  be  reduced  to  little  more  than 
half  that  number. 

I  fear  I  have  digressed  far  from  my  text ;  but 
I  am  sure  that  MR.  LOWER  will  pardon  me  for 
making  his  Query  a  peg  on  which  to  hang  such 
kindred  speculations.  E.  G.  R. 

Manners  Family  (2nd  S.  iv.  171.)  —  Charles 
Manners  Sutton,  fourth  son  of  Lord  George  Man- 
ners, the  third  son  of  John,  third  Duke  of  Rut- 
land, was  appointed  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  in 
1804.  He  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Thoroton,  Esq.,  of  Nottinghamshire,  who  was  de- 
scended from  the  brother  of  Dr.  Thoroton,  the 
historian  of  Nottinghamshire.  Mrs.  Sutton' s 
eldest  brother,  Thomas  Thoroton,  Esq.,  M.P.,  lived 
at  Flintbam  in  Lincolnshire,  on  the  border  of 
Notts.  ALFRED  T.  LEE. 

If  C.  J.  will  address  me  by  post,  I  shall  be  happy 
to  give  him  any  information  he  requires  respecting 
Edward  Manners,  Esq.,  of  Goadby  Marwood,  who 
was  my  grandfather.  LOUISA.  JULIA  NORMAN. 

Goadby  Hall,  Melton  Mowbray. 

"Pomfrets  Choice"  (2nd  S.  iv.  106.  159.)— In  a 
12mo.  edition  of  the  Choice,  frc.,  in  1736,  the 
Preface  is  dated,  London,  anno  1699.  GLWYSIG. 

Irish  Almanacs  (2nd  S.  iv.  106.)  —  It  appears 
that  the  first  Dublin  Directory  was  published  by 
Peter  Wilson  in  the  year  1752.  He  published  a 
second  in  1753,  and  did  not  publish  another  until 
1760  ;  and  from  thence  down  to  1802  it  continued 
to  be  published  by  him  and  his  son,  viz.  by  Peter 
Wilson  solely  down  to  and  including  1768  ;  by 
Peter  Wilson  and  his  son  William  Wilson  jointly 
from  1769  to  1771  inclusive;  and  by  William 
Wilson  solely  from  1772  to  1801  inclusive.  In 
1802  Peter  Wilson  again  solely  published  the 
Dublin  Directory.  See  advertisements  in  Di- 
rectories for  1740,  1802,  and  1803,  which  taken 
together  will,  as  I  conceive,  establish  the  fore- 
going. S.  N.  R. 

Valence  (2nd  S.  iv.  171.)  —There  is  a  parish  in 
Gloucestershire  called  Moreton  Valence.  Its  an- 
cient name  of  Moreton  signifies  town  or  the  water. 
It  received  the  addition  of  Valence  from  a  family 
of  that  name  who  were  Earls  of  Pembroke,  and 
lords  of  this  manor  in  the  reigns  of  Edw.  I.  and 
Edw.  II. 

Robert  De  Pont  de  Larch  was  seised  of  this 
manor  30  Hen.  III.,  and  gave  it,  with  several 


others,  to  William  de  Valentia,  afterwards  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  and  was  confirmed  to  him  36  Hen.  III. 
(Rudder's  Gloucestershire,  in  loco.) 

Probably  Newton  Valence,  in  Hampshire,  and 
Sutton  Valence,  in  Kent,  were  some  of  the  "  se- 
veral others"  above  alluded  to.  But,  if  not,  it  is 
more  likely  that  they  too  took  their  added  names 
from  the  family  name  of  their  possessor,  than  that 
he  took  his  name  from  them.  P.  H.  F. 

The  manor  of  Sutton  belonged  •  to  Joan  de 
Valence,  mother  of  the  well-known  Aymer  de 
Valence,  Earl  of  Pembroke ;  and  of  Isabel,  wife 
to  John  de  Hastings,  of  Bergavenny.  The  manor 
was  sometimes  called  Sutton  Hastings,  but  that 
name  was  lost  in  the  earlier  title  of  Valence.  It 
is  quite  common  for  a  manor  to  take  the  name  of 
its  possessor,  as  Hurst  Monceux,  or  Pierpoint,  &c. 
De  Valence  was  a  Norman  title. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

"  Captain  Wedderburns  Courtship  "  (2nd  S.  iv. 
170.)  —  K.  is  informed  that  the  ballad  "  Captain 
Wedderburn's  Courtship,"  is  to  be  found  in  a 
small  volume  entitled  The  Common-Place  Booh  of 
Ancient  and  Modern  Ballad,  published  by  Ander- 
son at  Edinburgh  in  1824.  It  is  there  stated  to 
be  extracted  from  Jamieson's  Popular  Ballads  and 
Songs,  Edinburgh,  1806.  P.  Q. 

Coney  Gore  (1st  S.  xii.  195.)  —  The  following 
passage,  which  I  have  just  met  with,  might  sug- 
gest another  etymology  for  the  above,  though  that 
given  by  S.  H.  GRIFFITH  is  most  likely  the  true 
one: 

"  At  last,  finding  no  safetie  or  protection  in  any  of  those 
places,  shee  (the  hare)  betooke  her  selfe  vnto  the  Conies 
in  a  Coni-greene,"  &c.  —  Quaternio  (by  Th.  Nashe,  1632), 
p.  34. 

J.  EASTWOOD. 

Bishop  of  Rome  (2nd  S.  iv.  150.)  —  The  per- 
sonage supposed  by  Mr.  Raikes  to  be  a  second 
Bishop  of  Rome,  which  supposition  by  the  way 
was  a  great  absurdity  on  his  part,  must  have  been 
simply  the  Cardinal  Vicar,  who  acts  for  the  Pope 
in  the  administration  of  the  diocese  of  Rome,  but 
of  course  is  by  no  means  a  second  bishop  of  the 
Holy  See.  F.  C.  H. 

Scallenge  (2nd  S.  ii.  494.)— -With  respect  to 
the  question  as  to  the  confusion  of  scallenge  and 
calends,  it  may  be  remarked  that  Wright,  in  his 
Obsolete  and  Provincial  Dictionary,  explains  "  scal- 
lage  "  to  mean  a  lich-gate  in  the  western  counties, 
and  '*  scallenge-gate  "  to  bear  the  same  significa- 
tion in  Hampshire.  Can  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents from  the  latter  county  confirm  or  illustrate 
the  usage  of  this  word  in  their  neighbourhood  ? 

L. 

Sir  Geo.  Lemon  Tuthill  (2nd  S,  iv.  150.)  —  A 
medical  relative  reading  the  inquiry  referred  to 
made  the  following  observation:  "A  Sir  G.  L. 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57. 


Tuthill,  whom  I  suppose  to  be  the  person  here 
alluded  to,  died  of  acute  laryngitis."  His  death 
caused  a  great  sensation  in  the  medical  world, 
and  Dr.  Farre  of  Charterhouse  Square,  who,  (as 
I  think,)  has  now  retired  from  business,  but  who 
has  paid  great  attention  to  this  subject,  would 
probably  be  able  to  give  the  best  answer  to  the 
inquiry.  GEORGE  OBMEEOD. 

Sedbury  Park. 

Copes  (2nd  S.  iv.  172.) —  On  this  subject,  M. 
W.  C.  will  find  one  reason  why  copes  "  have  fallen 
into  disuse,"  by  referring  to  some  notes  of  mine 
attached  to  the  Query  :  "  When  did  copes  cease 
to  be  worn  ?  "  (1st  S.  xii.  103.) 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

At  more  than  one  church  in  England  vestments 
are  in  use.  The  cope  was  last  worn  in  the  cathe- 
dral of  Durham,  until  Warburton  in  a  rage  threw 
it  off,  because  it  interfered  with  his  cauliflower 
wig.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

"  Vend"  «  Vouch  "  (2nd  S.  iv.  150.)  —May  not 
voach  be  another  orthog.  of  poach,  one  sense  of 
which  (according  to  Webster)  is  to  tread  soft 
ground  ?  "  You  must  not  poach  on  my  ground— 
or  on  my  corns."  Palmer  (Dial.  Devon,  Lond. 
1837)  does  not  give  voach,  but  I  find  fulch,  fulk, 
to  squeeze,  and  vease,  to  thrust,  to  squeeze  ;  and 
vet  or  vetch,  to  fetch.  (See  the  different  senses  of 
to  fetch  in  Johnson.)  Halliwell  says,  "  Land  is 
said  to  be  poached  when  it  is  trodden  with  holes 
by  heavy  cattle."  Palmer  gives  "  To  yen  or  yen 
away,  to  throw.  Sax.  heqfian,  the  h  being  changed 
for  y,  as  in  similar  instances.  In  the  pret.  yand" 
Heafian,  however,  signifies  to  mourn ;  probably 
hebban  (Lye  gives  heafan  for  he/an),  to  heave,  is 
meant,  or  heawan,  to  thrust.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

Painting  on  Glass  for  Magic  Lantern  Slides 
(2nd  S.  iv.  129.)  — In  answer  to  C.  L.  H.'s  in- 
quiry, the  best  way  is  to  get,  at  any  artists'  colour- 
man's,  the  oil  colours  made  up  in  small  compres- 
sible tin  tubes :  their  price  varies  from  3^.  to  Is. 
each.  Mix  the  colour  with  a  little  white  varnish, 
according  to  the  depth  of  tint  desired,  and  lay  it 
on  the  glass  as  quickly  as  possible,  because  the 
white  varnish  is  a  rapid  dryer.  Wash  the  brushes 
in  spirits  of  turpentine  after  finishing  each  tint. 
Two  or  three  trials  with  the  varnish  will  soon  put 
C.  L.  H.  in  the  way  of  using  it.  I  would  recom- 
mend him  (or  her)  to  draw  with  a  very  fine 
pencil  the  outlines  in  black  before  colouring  the 
picture.  J.  S.  D. 

J.  C.  Frommanris  "  Tractatus  de  Fascinatione  " 
(2nd  S.  iv.  139.)  —  Many  thanks  to  T.  G.  S.,  Edin- 
burgh, for  his  kind  information ;  I  would  be  glad 
to  know  also  where  I  could  find  any  account  of 
the  author.  In  glancing  my  eye  over  the  work  I 


was  particularly  struck  at  p.  627.,  as  the  account 
of  the  changeling  there  given  corresponds  verbatim 
with  many  legends  of  a  similar  nature  current 
among  the  peasantry  in  the  south  of  Ireland.  In 
my  copy  there  is  a  very  curious  plate  facing  the 
title,  representing  persons  bewitching  children, 
&c.  It  is  divided  into  three  compartments. 

R.  C. 
Cork. 

"  Lover"  as  applied  to  a  Woman  (2nd  S.  iv.  107.) 
—  Your  correspondent,  who  requires  a  further 
instance  of  this,  will  find  one  in  the  Faerie  Queen, 
book  i.  canto  ii.  stanza  42.,  wherein  Fradubio, 
narrating  the  fate  of  himself  and  Fidessa  (both 
changed  into  trees),  says  of  the  enchantress 
Duessa : 

"  Then  brought  she  me  into  this  desert  waste, 
And  by  my  wretched  lover's  side  me  pight ; 
Where' now  enclosed  in  wooden  wals  full  faste, 
Banisht  from  living  wights,  our  wearie  daies  we  waste." 

X.X.X. 

Irish  Dramatic  Talent  (2nd  S.  iv.  105.)  —  With- 
out the  slightest  desire  to  take  away  from  the 
confessedly  high  standing  of  the  Irish  people  as  a 
literary  one,  nor  from  the  remarkable  dramatic 
talent  given  proof  of  by  so  many  of  Ireland's  sons, 
I  cannot  help  thinking  that  your  correspondent 
"  ABHBA,"  gives  them  more  than  their  due  when 
he  ascribes  to  a  native  of  the  Emerald  Isle, 
Murphy,  the  authorship  of  one  of  our  most  popular 
and  celebrated  comedies,  the  Heiress.  If  I  am 
not  greatly  mistaken  the  comedy  in  question  is 
not  the  production  of  Murphy,  great  as  that 
writer's  reputation  is  as  translator  and  dramatist; 
nor  is  it  that  of  any  other  Irishman ;  but  that  it  is 
from  the  pen  of  General  Burgoyne,  an  English- 
man, whose  surrender  with  the  forces  under  his 
command  during  the  first  American  war  is  not 
likely, — whatever  the  comedy  may  do  for  securing 
to  him  a  high  character  as  a  dramatic  author, — 
to  add  to  his  reputation  and  future  fame  as  a  mili- 
tary officer.  K. 

Arbroath. 

Misprints  (2nd  S.  iv.  47.)  —  A  number  of  years 
since  there  was  pointed  out  to  me  by  a  friend  in 
a  pocket  New  Testament  by  the  King's  Printers 
in  Edinburgh  rather  a  ludicrous  mistake,  oc- 
casioned by  the  omission  of  the  letter  r  in  the 
word  brother,  making  the  passage  Acts  xii.  2.  to 
read,  "  And  he  killed  James  the  bother  of  John 
with  the  sword."  I  am  sorry  that  I  now  forget 
the  exact  year  of  the  edition,  which  may  date 
about  twenty-five  years  back.  MR.  OFFOR,  so 
rich  in  Biblical  curiosities,  will  likely  be  aware 
of  it.  G.N. 

7mA  House  of  Commons.— In  "  ST.  &  Q.,"  1st  S. 
ix.  35.,  an  inquiry  was  made  by  C.  H.  D.  as  to  the 
particulars  of  the  title-page  of  a  volume  published 


2«d  s.  N°  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


about  1800,  being  Sketches  of  the  Irish  House  of 
Commons. 

In  Vol.  x.  p.  134.  a  partial  answer  was  given  by 
A. 

The  title  is,  — 

"A  Review  of  the  principal  Characters  of  the  Irish 
House  of  Commons.  By  Falkland.  Dublin.  Printed 
for  the  Author,  and  sold  by  all  the  Booksellers.  1789." 

The  book,  of  which  I  have  a  copy,  is  rather 
scarce;  it  is  a  thin  8vo.,  pp.  214.,  and  is  dedicated 
to  the  Rt.  Hon.  C.  J.  Fox.  The  sketches  are 


characteristic  and  faithful,  and  are  attributed  to 
"John  Robert  Scott,"  supposed  to  be  a  Rev. 
Doctor  of  T.  C.  D.  He  is  also  the  author  of  a 
volume  entitled,  — 

"  Parliamentary  Representation :  being  a  Political  and 
Critical  Review  of  all  the  Counties,  Cities,  and  Boroughs 
of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland,  with  regard  to  the  State  of 
their  Representation.  By  Falkland.  Dublin :  printed  in 
the  year  MDCCXC." 

Both  volumes  are  in  the  Library  of  Trin.  Coll. 
Dublin.  C.  X.  B. 

Rygges  and  Wharpooles  (2nd  S.  iv.  30.  154.)  — 
The  corresponding  passages  in  Stowe's  Summarie 
of  Englishe  Chronicles  (ed.  1565)  are  — 

"The  viij  daye  of  August  there  were  taken  about 
Quynborough  three  great  fyshes  called  Dolphins,  or  by 
some  called  Rygges;  and  the  weke  folowyng  at  Blackwall, 
were  syxe  more  taken  and  brought  to  London,  and  there 
the  lea'st  of  the  was  greater  than  any  horse."  —  Fol.  218. 
rev. 

"  The  vij  daye  of  October  were  two  great  fyshes  taken 
at  Grauesend  which  were  called  whirlepooles ;  they  were 
afterwarde  drawen  vp  aboue  the  bridge."  —  Fol.  219. 

J.  EASTWOOD. 

Sty  ring  Family  (2nd  S.  iv.  128.)  —I  have  been 
told,  on  good  authority,  that  this  family  is  origi- 
nally from  Misson,  on  the  boundary  line  of  Not- 
tinghamshire and  Yorkshire,  near  Bawtry.  I 
have  a  tolerable  good  account,  and  correct,  as  far 
as  it  goes,  of  the  family  ;  but  it  would  not  be,  as 
I  conceive,  of  general  interest  to  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  I  enclose  my  address,  and  shall  have 
pleasure  in  showing  J.  S.  what  I  have  collected. 

W.  ST. 

Henry  Wharton  (2nd  S.  iv.  90.)  —  Wharton's 
Diary  still  exists  among  Birch's  MSS.  At  any 
rate  several  curious  extracts,  said  to  be  from  that 
source,  are  printed  in  the  second  volume  of  the 
first  (and  best)  edition  of  D'Oyly's  Life  of  San- 
croft.  If  I  mistake  not,  these  are  wholly  omitted 
in  the  second  edition,  in  one  volume.  M.  L. 

Lincoln's  Inn. 

Steer  Family  (2nd  S.  iv.  90.)— I  believe  nothing 
is  known  of  the  Steer  family  earlier  than  a  Robert 
Steer,  of  Edensor,  co.  Derby,  father  of  William 
Steer,  of  Darnall,  cutler.  The  latter  acquired  a 
good  estate,  and  died  in  August,  1726,  aged  about 
seventy-four.  He  left  several  sons.  William,  the 


eldest,  was  in  holy  orders,  vicar  of  Ecclesfield, 
prebendary  of  York,  and  dean  of  Doncaster,  and 
married  Ann,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Banks, 
vicar  of  Hull.  From  this  branch  descends  Robert 
Poppleweli  Steer,  Esq.,  who  succeeded  to  the 
estate  of  Temple  Belwood,  and  assumed  the  sur- 
name of  Johnson ;  the  present  Bishop  of  Lichfield; 
and  the  Rev.  William  Steer,  a  Wesleyan  Metho- 
dist missionary.  Charles  Steer,  another  son  of 
William  of  Darnall,  was  also  in  holy  orders  ;  and 
first  curate  of  Bradfield,  and  subsequently  rector 
of  Hansworth,  near  Sheffield  (the  presentation  to 
which  had  been  purchased  by  his  father  from 
Thomas  Duke  of  Norfolk  in  1706).  He  died  in 
1752,  leaving  issue.  If  your  inquirer  is  desirous 
to  trace  the  descendants  of  the  six  sons  of  Wil- 
liam Steer,  he  will  find  it  a  rather  serious  task,  for 
they  each  of  them  left  a  family.  W.  ST. 

Portraits  of  Henrietta  Maria  and  Charles  I. 
(2nd  S.  iv.  170.)  —  In  reference  to  the  question  of 
P.  on  the  subject  of  the  print  of  Charles  I.  and 
Henrietta  Maria,  I  beg  to  state  that  there  is  a 
picture  of  this  king  and  queen,  half-length  figures, 
having  their  hands  joined,  in  the  Q,ueen's  collec- 
tion in  Buckingham  Palace,  by  Vandyck,  from 
which  there  are  engravings  by  Voerst  and  by 
Vertue ;  the  latter  may,  I  conclude,  be  seen  at 
any  of  the  eminent  printsellers — Colnaghi,  Evans, 
or  Tiffin.  I  suspect  it  more  than  probable  that 
this  may  be  the  original  from  which  the  print  in 
Smeeton's  reprint  of  The  Life  and  Death  of  Hen- 
rietta Maria  has  been  taken.  C.  (1.) 

Beau  Wilson  (2nd  S.  iv.  96.)  —I  have  now  be- 
fore me  a  very  nauseating  volume,  entitled,  — 

"  Love-Letters  between  a  certain  late  Nobleman  and 
the  famous  Mr.  Wilson ;  discovering  the  true  History  of 
the  Rise  and  surprising  Grandeur  of  that  celebrated  Beau. 
PRO  VBNERE  scepe,  pro  ADONIDE  semper.  London: 
printed  for  A.  Moore,  near  St.  Paul's."  Sine  anno. 

No  dates  are  affixed  to  any  of  these  epistles. 
A  MS.  note  assigns  to  the  second  Earl  of  Sunder- 
land  this  infamous  protection  of  Wilson.  God 
knows  whether  truly  or  not !  M.  L. 

Lincoln's  Inn. 

Green  Rose  (1st  S.  xii.  passim)  — 

"  The  Editor  of  the  New  Orleans  Picayune  has  seen  a 
curiosity  in  the  shape  of  a  green  rose  —  the  leaf,  stalk, 
bud,  and  flower,  like  the  red  rose,  except  it  is  all  of  one 
uniform  colour.  The  specimen  shown  the  editor  of  the 
Picayune  was  deliciously  fragrant,  having  the  full  scent 
of  the  wild  sweet  briar.  The  green  rose  is  by  no  means 
rare  in  Louisiana,  nor  has  it  been  for  years." 

W.  W. 

Malta. 

" Praise  God!  Praise  God!"  (2nd  S.  ii.  450.) 
—  The  poem  which  contains  the  lines  quoted  was 
reviewed  in  a  number  of  The  Guardian,  which  I 
cannot  now  recollect,  in  the  year  1852.  I  believe 
the  author's  name  is  given.  A.  Du  CANE. 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  N'  89.,  SEPT.  12.  '57. 


Manuscript  Sermons  (2nd  S.  iii.  466. ;  iv.  78.) 

—  I  have  a  MS.  Sermon-Book  exactly  the  same 
length,  breadth,  and  thickness  as  that  described 
by  your  correspondent  A.     It  belonged   to  the 
clergyman  who  was  Incumbent  of  Islington   in 
October,  1770,  and  June,  1777,  and  is  written  in 
a  round  clerklike  hand,  but  full  of  contractions ; 
it  was  evidently  "  of  no  use  to  any  person  except 
the   owner."     I  bought  it  here   in   1844,    at   a 
second-hand  book  shop  in  High  Street.         M.  A. 

Pembroke  College,  Oxford. 

The  Devil  and  Church-Building  (2nd  S.  iv.  144.) 

—  An  exactly  similar  tradition  is  preserved  at 
Godshill   in    the   Isle   of  Wight,    respecting   the 
building  of  the  church  there;  but  whether  the 
agency    employed    in    removing     the    materials 
nightly  was  good  or   evil,  I  do  not  remember 
hearing.  T.  NORTH. 

Leicester. 

Prig  (2nd  S.  iv.  184.)  — There  is  a  distinct  and 
peculiar  meaning  of  this  word,  used  as  a  verb,  in 
Scotland,  as  exemplified  in  the  following  anecdote 
lately  given  in  a  North  British  provincial  news- 
paper :  Two  men  went  into  a  haberdasher's  shop 
in  a  certain  large  town  north  of  the  Tweed,  some- 
what of  a  superior  kind,  when  one  said  to  the 
other,  "We  maun  prig  here,  Sandy!"  "Cer- 
tainly not,"  said  the  tradesman,  who  had  his  eyes 
about  him ;  "  or  I  shall  soon  call  in  a  policeman." 
Reference  to  the  Imperial  Lexicon  of  the  English 
Language,  published  by  Messrs.  Fullarton  of  Edin- 
burgh, will  explain  the  drift  of  the  above,  where 
"  Pr'S "  (P-  *•)  'ls  defined,  "  to  haggle  about  the 
price  of  a  commodity,"  a  custom  frequently  com- 
plained of  by  London  shopkeepers,  and  attributed 
to  many  of  their  female  customers.  N.  L.  T. 

Durst  (2nd  S.  iii.  486.;  iv.  116.)— This  word 
occurs  at  least  nine  times  in  our  authorised  ver- 
sion of  the  Bible,  besides  twice  in  the  Apocrypha. 

J.  EASTWOOD. 

"Knowledge  is  Power"  (2nd  S.  ii.  352.)— It  has 
been  repeatedly  stated  in  "N.  &  Q."  and  elsewhere 
that  this  phrase  is  not  in  Bacon's  works.  On  the 
first  page  of  the  Novum  Organon,  however,  occur 
these  words  :  —  "  Knowledge  and  human  power 
are  synonymous,  since  the  ignorance  of  the  cause 
frustrates  the  effect."  (Aphorism  III.)  J.  P. 

Collections  of  Prints  (2nd  S.  iv.  170.)  — I  would 
advise  N.  J.  A.,  in  the  first  instance,  to  arrange 
his  collection  of  prints  in  Schools,  and  then  to 
place  them  chronologically  according  to  the  period 
at  which  the  masters  (i.e.  the  painters}  flourished. 
If  the  prints  are  of  a  character  to  be  worthy  of 
entering  on  any  expense  he  should  have  guard 
books  made  of  a  thick  and  firm  paper,  into  which 
they  could  be  attached  by  pasting  the  corners, 
one  or  more  on  each  page.  This  should  be  done 


with  considerable  care,  and  by  a  person  accus- 
tomed to  such  labour.  The  better  way  is  to  lay 
the  volumes  on  their  side  on  shelves  which  shift 
easily  out,  and  having  a  door  closing  over  the 
front,  as  is  often  seen  in  coin  cabinets.  C.  (1.) 

Purchase  (2nd  S.  iv.  125.)  —The  word  conquest 
is  a  term  still  of  marked  use  in  the  law  of  Scot- 
land ;  and  it  is  applied  to  such  heritable  (real) 
rights  as  a  deceased  party  has  acquired  by  pur- 
chase, donation,  or  even  exchange,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  those  to  which  he  has  succeeded  as 
heir  to  his  ancestor.  M.  L. 

Lincoln's  Inn. 


Our  readers,  and  more  especially  our  Kentish  readers, 
will  no  doubt  be  glad  to  hear  that  the  county  of  Kent,  a 
county  second  to  none  in  tlie  variety  and  extent  of  its 
objects  of  antiquarian  interest,  has  at  length  imitated  its 
neighbours  —  Sussex  and  Surrey  —  in  the  formation  of  a 
Society  for  the  illustration  and  preservation  of  its  more 
remarkable  monuments.  This  Kentish  Archaeological  So- 
ciety, although  but  in  the  course  of  formation,  already 
numbers  amongst  its  members  the  Earls  of  Abergavenny, 
Amherst,  Camden,  and  Darnley,  Viscount  Falmouth, 
The  Hon.  Ralph  Nevile,  Sir  Joseph  Hawley,  the  four 
members  for  the  county,  besides  several  local  antiquaries 
distinguished  alike  for  their  zeal  and  intelligence. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  POEMS.    Aldine  Edition. 
THOMSON'S        DITTO.  ditto. 

CHURCHILL'S    DITTO.  ditto. 

PAL.EONTOGBAPHICAL  SOCIETY'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

***  Letters,  statins  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  he 
sent  to  MESSHS.  BELL  &  DALOY,  Publishers  ot  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Book  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  it  is  required,  and  wiiose  name  and  address 
are  given  for  that  purpose  : 
HISTORICAL  AND  DKSCRIPTIVE    ACCOUNT   OF    BRITISH  INDIA.     By  Hugh 

Murray  and  others.  2nd  Edition.   Simpkin  &  Marshall.    1833.  Vol.1. 

Wanted  by  E.  Brunt,  Pottery  Mechanics'  Institution,  Hanley, 
Staffordshire. 


to 

M.  R.  J.  A.  appears  to  have  overlooked  the  articles  on  the  Harp  in  the 
Arms  of  Ireland,  in  our  1st  S.  xii.  328.  350. 

C.  G.  The  Chapter  of  Kings,  with  a  slight  variation,  appeared  in  1st 
S.  xi.  450. 

QU^SCB.  For  notices  of  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  Hoby  family  of 
Bisham  Abbey,  see  1st  S.  vols.  vii.,  viii.,  ix. 

S.  C.  On  the  appointment  of  Canon  residentiary  of  York,  see  1st  S.  xi. 
11.  72. 

J.  BIRD.  "  Chevy  Chase,"  l>y  Henri/  Bold,  is  declined,  as  H  is  already 
printed  in  his  Latme  Songs,  pp.  80—101.  We  have  left  the  MS.  at  our 
publishers. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
bix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDBX)  is  11s.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.G.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOB  THE  EDITOB  should  be  addressed. 


2«a  S.  N°  90.,  SEPT.  19.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


221 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  19,  1857. 


INDIAN  CAKES  AND  LOTOS. 

There  is  little  difficulty  in  giving  all  the  ex- 
planations required  in  "  N".  &.  Q."  for  Sept.  5, 
though  I  fear  the  compliment  is  misapplied.  The 
solutions  I  have  hinted  at  are  easy  of  explication 
also ;  and  what  I  have  drawn  upon  myself  I  am 
ready  to  meet  to  the  utmost. 

But  denying  and  decrying  all  Sanscrit  refer- 
ences, which  confound  the  historical  events  they 
affect  to  preserve,  your  readers  will  not  expect 
from  me  any  concession  to  Krishna :  still  less  as 
Baal ;  for  we  must  be  careful  to  guard  the  history, 
of  each  separate  country  as  well  as  its  mythology, 
since  all  its  gods  were  historical. 

I  knew  Thammuz  in  Egypt  once ;  but  have 
no  acquaintance  with  him  personally  in  India; 
nor  can  imagine  him  getting  there.  The  Jews 
believe  he  may  be  Adonis  ;  and  the  name  is  at- 
tributed to  the  Syrian  river  :  but  this  is  only  one, 
and  the  least  probable,  of  its  derivations  :  for  the 
river  was  his  symbol,  and  therefore  subsequent  to 
his  reign :  the  red  clay  typifying  his  blood,  in  July. 
The  name  itself  is  derived  from  Hebrew,  from 
Yakoot,  and  from  Mongolian ;  as  sovereign,  spear- 
man, and  as  hunter  or  horseman.  As  the  beloved 
of  Venus,  and  as  wounded  by  the  boar,  he  is,  be- 
sides his  own  specialities,  precluded  from  con- 
nexion or  interest  with  Hindostan.  The  similarity 
of  Boar  and  Dove  in  the  two  countries  is  simply 
similarity  of  races  divaricating  from  one  centre, 
and  both  extending,  in  one  instance  to  Egypt,  in 
the  other  to  India.  Any  trace  of  the  Syro- 
Egyptian  is  therefore  hopeless  in  the  East. 

But  this  is  a  very  intricate  question  as  it  stands : 
to  solve  it  we  must  get  rid  of  all  prepossessions, 
and  closely  adhere  to  philology  exemplifying  and 
supporting  tradition ;  as  it  ever  does.  I  pass 
therefore  from  the  subject  in  general  at  the  mo- 
ment, content  with  placing  two  statements  of 
different  periods  in  juxta-position,  since  each 
comprises  all  known  of  the  matter,  severally  in  its 
former  or  present  period. 

"  Thammuz  came  next, 
Whose  annual  wound  in  Lebanon  allured 
The  Syrian  damsels  to  Ljnient  his  fate 
In  amorous  ditties  all  a  summer's  day ; 
While  smoothe  Adonis  from  his  native  rock 
Ran  purple  to  the  sea,  supposed  with  blood 
Of  Thammuz,  yearly  wounded :  the  love  tale 
Infected  Zion's  daughters  with  like  heat : 
Whose  wanton  passions  in  the  sacred  porch 
Ezekiel  saw,  when,  by  the  vision  led, 
His  eye  surveyed  the  dark  idolatries 
Of  alienated  Judah."  Paradise  Lost,  Book  ii. 

The  magnificent  description  of  Milton  through- 
out this  part  of  the  Second  Book  condenses  the 
learning  of  Selden  (de  JDiis  Syriis).  A  far  feebler 
effort,  inferior  as  the  welding-hammer's  toil  to  the 


flow  of  inspiration,  is  nevertheless  —  sit  mihi  fas 
—  based  on  the  far  wider  field  of  modern  re- 
search ;  and  the  difference  is  obvious. 
"  Adonis !  come ;  whom  all  thy  summer's  day 

Egyptian  Syria's  virgin  tears  deplore ; 
And  Judah's  burning  maids,  since  Beauty's  sway 

Enthralling,  taught  thy  Venus  to  adore. 
Fair  vision !  —  first  and  fondest  fable  hoar ! 

Tale  of  the  yearning  heart ;  too  well  belied 
In  History's  veiled  guise  and  symbol  lore : 

Egypt  nor  Syria  name  nor  deed  supplied, 
O'erthrown  by  Orient  fate  and  Scythian  boar  decried." 

Thoughts,  Legends,  and  Memories,  Sj-c. 
The  notes  to  this  passage  I  shall  strive  shortly 
to  condense  for  your  columns. 

In  the  meantime,  trusting  that  Baal-Peor  may 
not  "entice"  my  learned  appellant — 

"  To  do  him  wanton  rites  that  cost  him  woe," 
it  is  merely  necessary  farther  to  remark  that  the 
rites  of  Kali  are  the  most  debasing,  in  her  form  of 
Dabie,  that  can  possibly  be  imagined ;  and  it  is  no 
wonder  that  ignorance  so  foul  as  to  worship  her 
recorded  abominations,  of  cruelty  as  symbolised 
in  her  image,  and  the  detestable  horrors  of  her 
gross  celebrations,  can  rouse  to  the  atrocious  in- 
famies that  have  pained  and  appalled  Europe. 
Yet  we  have  suffered  these  rites,  nor  once  tried  if 
a  careful  examination  of  their  sources  might  not 
remove  the  accursed  thing.  We  have  taken  the 
Bramin's  word  for  it. 

It  is  clear  that  much  of  our  success  in  India 
must,  for  the  future,  depend  on  a  due  manage- 
ment of  the  Bramins  :  yet  who  has  ever  met  the 
man  or  work  that  could  explain  their  real  views 
and  belief?  We,  in  our  learning,  are  as  blind  as 
the  humblest  Hindoo  in  his  ignorance,  and  em- 
brace the  Juno  of  Braminical  deism  in  the  cloud 
of  his  specious  superstitions  ! 

"  Dost  thou  not  laugh !  No,  Coz,  I  would  rather  weep." 
The  Mahommedan,  whose  horror  of  swine  is 
but  the  far  echo  of  a  faint  tradition,  joined  to  a 
sanitary  .precaution  of  climate,  and  both  borrowed 
from  his  predecessors,  but  carried  to  a  senseless 
point  in  Turkey,  unites  with  the  Hindoo  in  these 
two  feelings  alone :  but  agrees  in  these  at  least 
with  his  Imams,  and  his  creed  is  theirs.  But 
nothing  can  be  wider  asunder  than  the  belief  of 
the  Bramin  and  his  devotee.  The  former,  whose 
gross  historical  ignorance  has  destroyed  all  his- 
tory because  against  his  pretensions,  while  he 
holds  in  direct  detestation  his  Viraha,  or  Boa-con- 
querors, actually  preserves  their  early  symbol  as  his 
own,  and  unites  it  with  the  succeeding  victor's  sym- 
bol, but  in  its  grossest  form  ;  thus  warped  from  the 
lone  of  the  Greek,  Hebrew,  and  Assyrian  races. 

But  what  is  the  state  of  the  devotee  ?  He  ex- 
aggerates all  his  superiors  teach  to  the  very 
utmost  of  monstrosity  in  religion,  and  accepts  for 
morality  a  state  in  which  the  dictates  of  reason 
and  nature  are  substituted  by  a  system  so  utterly 
factitious  as  to  raise  a  merely  conventional  in- 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  N°  90.,  SEPT.  19.  '57. 


jury  into  a  far  greater  crime  than  any  violations  of 
the  general  laws  of  nature  and  humanity.  The 
touch  of  the  swine  he  feels  to  be  a  direr  outrage 
than  all  he  has  inflicted  even  recently  on  his  vic- 
tims. No  penances,  prayers,  or  acts  whatever, 
are  possible  to  avail  against  this  contamination. 
It  is  therefore  more  than  excommunication.  He 
is  barred,  not  only  this  earth,  but  his  heaven  for 
ever.  In  that  one  act  you  have  outraged  his 
hopes,  his  life,  his  happiness,  and  his  domesticity. 
He  is  so  accursed,  that  even  the  handling  of  the 
accursed  thing,  the  swine-cartridge  itself,  can 
make  him  no  worse ;  but  he  believes  he  devotes 
you  to  the  horrors  he  suffers  by  using  it  against 
you  in  battle.  These  and  the  fiend-like  barbari- 
ties he  resorts  to  can  alone  in  the  least  alleviate, 
never  supersede,  his  endless  circle  of  torment. 
You  have  not  only  destroyed  him  in  this  world, 
but  the  next,  and  so  on  through  the  infinite  worlds 
of  his  futurity. 

Well  may  Europe  be  slow  to  conceive  a  system 
so  gross,  a  code  of  morals  and  religion  not  merely 
false,  but  so  foul  and  factitious.  This  imaginary 
wrong  is  greater  than  any  and  every  positive 
crime.  Charge  him  then  no  more  with  pretexts 
and  inconsistencies  when  he  uses  the  cartridge 
that  annihilates  himself  to  heap  eternal  damnation 
on  his  destroyers.*  K.  G.  POTE. 


CHURCH   BELLS    AND    CHURCHWARDENS     ACCOUNTS. 

In  the  tower  of  S.  Mary's  Church,  Bildestone, 
Suffolk,  hang  six  bells,  with  these  inscriptions  : 

1.  "  Sancte  Toma  ora  pro  nobis." 

2.  "Subveniat  digna  sonantibus  haec  Katerina." 

4.  "Miles  Greye  made  me,  1683." 

5.  "Thomas  Farrow,  Joseph  Prokter,  churchwardens, 
1704." 

6.  "  Thomas  Gardiner  of  Sudbury  me  fecit,  1718." 
The  third  bell  has  neither  inscription  nor  date, 

but  by  a  singular  coincidence  is  the  only  one  of 
which  other  record  has  been  preserved.  The  fol- 
lowing extract  is  taken  from  a  book  of  church- 
wardens' accounts,  which  seems  to  show  that  our 
ancestors  of  the  seventeenth  century  had  little 
idea  of  ecclesiastical  decoration  beyond  a  clock  and 
bells ;  for  in  addition  to  this  sacrifice  of  brasses, 
I  find  the  charges  for  their  repair  forming  a  very 
considerable  part  of  the  annual  expenditure. 

"An  Account  for  the  casting  and  new  shooting  of  the  third 

bell  given  in  the  last  of  March,  1624. 
Imprimis,  to  Draper  and  Gurney  for  the  bell  shooting, 
vli.  xs.  8d. 

*  The  message  of  the  cakes  and  flower  of  unfortunate 
Indian  notoriety  begins  evidently  in  the  middle,  these 
forming  the  second  and  third  portions  only.  As  previous 
to  the  cakes  themselves  a  similar  sort  of  thing  was  expe- 
dited through  the  same  quarter,  if  the  date  or  details  can 
be  furnished  by  any  of  your  correspondents,  it  will  be  at 
once  apparent  "whether  "Bramin  as  well  as  Chatriya  was 
concerned  in  the  plot. 


And  for  the  casting  of  the  brasses  and  the  new  mettall 
put  to  them  being  Ten,  xxvs. 

For  the  carriage  of  the  bell  and  bringing  it  home  and 
the  charges  with  them  that  went  to  see  for  shott  (?), 
xxxs. 

To  Joseph  Chaplyn  for  three  wheels  for  the  bell  and 
hanging  and  taking  downe  of  them,  iiili.  vs. 

Robte  Woode  for  twoe  clappers  and  the  iron  worke  be- 
longing to  the  bell,  iiiZi.  is.  xirf. 

Ffor  carryeing  the  brasses  and  bringing  of  them,  xiic?. 

Suma  total  for  the  Bell,  xivZt.  xiiis.  viid 

Soe  there  remaine  due  for  the  bell  to  the  church,  iiili. 
iiis.  Id" 

The  following  extract  may  also  be  of  some  in- 
terest. The  relief  given  to  the  sufferers  in  those 
troubled  times  certainly  cannot  in  any  case  be 
called  extravagant. 

"1645. 

Layd.  out  for  mending  of  the  third  bell  whele  to  Ri- 
chard Wood,  Is. 

For  a  bassoun  ( ?)  for  the  church  to  John  batman, 
xxiis. 

For  a  frame  for  the  bassoun  (  ?)  to  lambard,  Is.  lie?. 

For  a  bedd  and  a  blankit  and  bedsted  for  ould  debnum, 
8s. 

For  a  shurt  for  ould  debnum,  xs.  9c?. 

And  for  good  wiff  hich  in  money,  xe?. 

For  a  dore  for  the  clock,  9c?. 

To  2  por  widdowes  which  was  in  destres  that  cam  out 
of  the  weast  cuntrey,  6d. 

To  lambard  for  mending  the  lock  of  the  chepell  door, 
Sd. 

For  John  hakins  for  half  a  load  of  wood,  viis.  vie?. 

For  glasing  the  church  windows,  12s. 

To  Thomas  paynter  for  keping  the  clock  for  mikelmas, 
3s.  4d. 

Gave  of  a  pore  gentelman  that  was  plunderd  of  all  that 
he  had  which  cam  out  of  the  weast  cuntrey,  viiic?. 

For  a  shirt  and  the  making  for  ould  debnam,  iis.  viiie?. 

Gave  to  2  maynd  soulders  which  cam  out  of  the  army, 
vid. 

Layd  out  to  Thomas  newton  for  half  a  kave's  (calf's  ?) 
skinn  for  to  mend  the  colers  of  the  bells,  ixe?. 

For  a  load  of  clay  for  mending  the  bridg,  xiie?. 

For  2  fagites  for  the  bridg,  vd. 

For  a  labourer  for  1  dayes  work  for  the  brig,  viic?. 

Gave  to  a  poor  woman  of  melford  which  lost  all  that 
shee  had  by  feyer,  vid. 

For  a  sheete  to  berey  lifficus  kimes  wiff,  iis.  vie?. 

Gave  to  Thomas  Fenerd  and  John  Fuller,  2  mayned 
soulders,  vid. 

For  a  sheete  to  berey  John  Aldwig  and  for  a  faggit  and 
candle  for  him,  iis.  xie?. 

Gave  to  a  por  man  which  was  plunderd  of  all  that  he 
had  which  cam  out  of  norhamptonshere,  vie?. 

And  to  marey  hambellton  an  eyrish  woman  which  was 
in  distres,  vie?. 

And  to  an  Eyrish  man  which  was  in  great  distress, 
xiic?. 

To  Thomas  paynter  for  keping  the  clock  for  Laddeyes 
rent,  iiis.  iiiic?. 

For  nayles  to  mejid  the  stokes,  iie?. 

Gave  to  Robard  Wilkinsonn  a  hamsheyere  man  in  his 
distres,  vie?. 

To  goodman  hast  for  mending  the  brig,  xviiis.  vie?. 

Gave  to  a  pore  gentell  woman  which  was  in  great  want, 
vid. 

To  goodwiff  girt  in  tyme  of  her  leying  in,  xxc?. 

To  Thomas  paynter  for  keping  the  clock  for  micklmas 
rent,  iiis.  4c?. 


S.  N°  90.,  SEP*.  19.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


223 


To  grace  Kim  in  time  of  her  lying  in,  xiu?. 

To  fit  hym  for  work  at  brig,  viiirf. 

To  a  pore  soulder  which,  was  in  distres,  iiiid" 

F.  S.  GROWSE. 

Bildestone. 


INSCRIPTIONS. 

The  REV.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT  has  forgotten 
the  pith  of  the  inscription  affixed  to  the  gates  of 
Bandon  ("N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  iv.  126.) :  it  should  read 
thus  :  — 

"  Jew,  Turk,  or  Atheist, 
May  enter  here,  but  not  a  Papist." 

To  which  another  hand  added  :  — 

"  He  who  wrote  it,  wrote  it  well, 
The  same  was  written  on  the  gates  of  hell." 

M.  C. 

The  following  has  not  yet  appeared  in  "  N.  & 
Q.,"  where  it  seems  to  deserve  insertion. 

Inscription  over  the  door  of  the  conservatory 
at  Llanbeder  Hall,  near  Ruthin,  N.  Wales  :  — 

"  Hominum  satis  superque 
Multi  viderunt,  naturae  nemo ; 

Hospes !  introgreditor, 
Et  in  parvis  earn  ut  in  maximis 
Mirabilem  pio  animo  hie 
Et  ubique  contemplator." 

N.  L.  T. 

In  golden  letters  over  the  door  of  the  Council 
Chamber  of  Ratisbon  appeared  the  following : 

"  Quisquis  Senator  officii  causa  Curiam  intraveris, 
Extra  hanc  portam  privates  affectus  omnes  abjicito, 
Dolum,  vim,  odium,  iracundiam,  adulationem : 
Public*  rei  personam,  et  curam  suscipito. 
Nam,  ut  tu  aliis  judex  aut  aequus  aut  iniquus  fueris, 
Ita  te  Deus  vel  absolvet  vel  judicabit." 

Dr.  G.  Weber  takes  this  as  the  motto  of  his  his- 
tory, as  illustrating  the  duty  and  responsibility  of 
an  historian.  Y.  B.  N.  J, 

Over  the  doorway  of  the  ferry-house  at  For- 
thaethwy  (one  of  the  most  beautiful  spots  on  the 
very  beautiful  road  leading  from  Beaumaris  to 
the  Menai  Bridge,)  is  this  inscription  :  "  Siste 
viator,  et  circurnspiee."  MERCATOR,  A.B. 

Over  a  century  ago  Sir  Richard  Cox  established 
a  linen  manufactory  at  Dunmanway,  the  seat  of 
his  residence,  which  flourished  for  many  years 
after.  As  an  encouragement  Sir  Richard  gave  a 
good  house  rent-free  to  whomsoever,  for  that  year, 
made  up  the  greatest  and  best  quantity  of  linen, 
and  the  following  inscription  in  gold  letters  was 
placed  over  his  door  : 

"  Datur  Digniori. 
"  This  house  is  rent  free  for  the 
Superior  industry  of  the  possessor." 


This  board  was  annually  removed  with  great 
pomp  and  solemnity,  and  was  called  the  table  of 
honour.  R.  C. 

Cork. 

Over  the  gateway  of  the  Chateau  de  Lusignan  : 

"  Lons  Lusignan  sonn  tan  audessus  des  autres  gens, 
Que  1'ore  est  audessus  de  1'argent." 

On  the  Pantheon,  Paris  : 

"  Aux  grands  hommes  la  Patrie  reconnaissance." 
On  the  temple  at  Ferney  : 

"  Deo  erexit  Voltaire." 
On  the  Hopital  des  enfans  trouves  : 

"  Mon  pere  et  ma  mere  m'ont  abandonne,  mais  le  Seig- 
neur a  eu  pitie  de  moi." 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Over  doors  of  many  unpretending  houses  in 
Italy  is  inscribed^ — 

<;  Parva  Domus,  —  Magna  Quies." 

AMICUS. 

"  Inveni  portum,"  frc.  (1st  S.  vi.  417.,  &c.)  —  It 
would  seem  from  the  following  passage  that  the 
above  (or  rather  its  Greek  equivalent)  was  a 
door-head  inscription  many  ages  before  the  time 
of  Burton  or  Le  Sage :  the  passage  occurs  in  a 
book  purporting  to  be  written  by  one  Th.  Nashe 
of  the  Inner  Temple,  A.D.  1632  : 

"  Where  was  it  that  Pericles  wrot  this  inscription  vpon 
the  porch  of  his  dore;  Inveni  portum,  spes  et  fortuna 
valete ;  I  have  found  that  which  I  lookt  for,  my  hopes  are 
at  an  end ;  was  it  in  Athens  ?  No ;  after  he  had  governed 
there  full  forty  yeares,  in  the  Sixtith  yeare  of  his  Age  he 
left  it,  and  betooke  himselfe  to  a  Country  life,  and  vpon 
his  dore-porch  in  his  Country  house  there  it  was  found." 
—  Quaternio,  p.  18. 

Query,  Nashe's  authority  for  this  ?  He  gives 
no  reference.  J.  EASTWOOD. 

The  following  I  copied  many  years  ago  from  a 
pane  of  glass  in  a  window  at  the  Eagle  and  Child 
Inn,  at  Holyhead : 

"  In  questa  Casa  troverete, 
Tout  de  bon  on  peut  souhaiter, 
Vinum  bonum,  Pisces,  Games, 
Coaches,  Chaises,  Horses,  Harness." 

AMICUS. 

Seal  Inscription.  —  The  common  seal  of  the 
corporation  of  Louth  bore  until  recently,  and  pro- 
bably does  still  bear,  the  following  motto  : 

"  QUI  PARCIT  VIRGE  ODIT  FILIV." 

Beneath  it  is  the  date  "  1552,"  and  round  the 
verge : 

"  SIGIL.  COM.  LIBERE  SCOLE  GRAMMATIC.  REG.  ED- 
WARDI  6°  IN  VILLA  DE  LOWTH." 

It  exhibits  a  schoolmaster  using  the  %birch  on 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  90.,  SEPT.  19.  '57. 


the  bare  posteriors  of  a  suppliant  youth  laid  across 
his  knee,  whilst  the  other  scholars  are  shown  at 
their  forms,  observing  with  fear  the  terrible  ex- 
ample before  them.  (Allen.)  It  appears  by  the 
corporation  records  that  engraving  this  seal  cost 
11.  2s.  4d.  T.  LAMPBAY. 


DR.  BURNEY  AND  HANDEL*S  TRUMPET. 

Dr.  Burney,  in  his  account  of  the  1784  Com- 
memoration of  Handel,  when  recording  his  im* 
pressions  upon  The  Messiah  performance  remarks, 

"  The  favorite  bass  song,  The  Trumpet  shall  sound,  was 
very  well  performed  by  Signer  Tasca  and  Mr.  Sarjant. 
Some  passages  however  in  the  trumpet  part  have  always 
a  bad  effect  from  the  natural  imperfection  of  the  instru- 
ment. The  fourth  and  sixth  of  a  key  on  trumpets  and 
French  horns  are  naturally  so  much  out  of  tune  that  no 
player  can  make  them  perfect.  These  sounds  should 
never  be  used  but  in  short  passing  notes,  to  which  no 
bass  is  given  that  can  discover  their  false  intonation.  Mr. 
Sarj  ant's  tone  is  extremely  sweet  and  clear,  but  every 
time  lie  was  obliged  to  dwell  upon  G,  the  fourth  of  D  (the 
key  sound)  displeasure  appeared  in  every  countenance, 
for  which  I  was  extremely  concerned,  knowing  how  in- 
evitable such  an  effect  must  be  from  such  a  cause.  In  the 
Hallelujah  Chorus  G,  the  fourth  of  the  key,  is  sustained 
during  two  entire  bars.  In  the  Dettingen  Te  Deum,  and 
in  many  other  places,  this  false  concord  or  interval  perpe- 
tually deforms  the  fair  face  of  harmony,  and  indeed  the 
face  of  almost  any  one  that  hears  it,  with  an  expression  of 
pain." 

So  wrote  Dr.  Burney.  Now  for  the  truth.  The 
trumpet  is  a  perfect  instrument  in  respect  to  all 
sounds  generated  from  its  key  sound  or  unit.  All 
its  harmonics  are  exquisitely  in  tune.  Hark  !  at 
the  seventh  where  it  comes  — the  ratio  of  7  to  8  — 
how  pure  and  noble  it  is  !  This  seventh  we  never 
hear  on  the  piano,  and  only  in  one  or  two  places 
in  the  old-fashioned  organ.  From  its  own  innate 
perfection  the  trumpet  refuses  all  unnatural,  that 
is  imperfect,  sounds,  or  ratios.  They  are  obtained 
with  great  difficulty  and  heard  with  disgust.  No 
trumpet  can  generate  the  fourth  of  its  key.  But 
the  flat  fifth  is  a  pure  primary  harmonic,  and  this 
is  the  sound  trumpet  players  have  to  coax  or  tor- 
ture into  a  fourth.  The  instrument  is  not  the 
unnatural  wretch  Dr.  Burney  imagines;  it  is  the 
instrumentalist  who  is  the  evil  doer.  The  case 
with  the  D  trumpet  stands  thus.  F  sharp,  its 
third,  is  its  -i,  5  X  2  — 10.  A  flat  is  its  flat  fifth  or 
TV  Twice  10  is  20,  twice  11,  22.  Between 
comes  in  21,  which  is  G  natural,  not  the  fourth  of 
D,  but  the  pure  seventh  of  A.  Carry  up  these 
ratios  once  more.  Twice  20  is  40,  twice  22,  44. 
Now  F  sharp  is  40,  and  A  flat  is  44,  so  that  41,  42, 
and  43  lie  between  the  two  sounds.  7\  of  D  is  a 
very  sharp  major  third,  a  primary  harmonic.  42 
is  the  21  or  7th  of  A.  But  G,  the  root  of  D,  or 
rather  its  octave,  stands  between  42  and  43.  Thus 
the  player  has  to  coax  44  into  42£  or  thereabouts. 
HENRY  JOHN  GAUNTLETT. 


Savoy  or  Salvoy.  —  I  copy  from  vol.  iv.  eh.  27. 
p.  111.  of  Christopher  Ness's  Sacred  History  and 
Mystery  of  the  New  Testament,  fol.,  Land,  1696, 
the  following,  which  seems  worth  being  made  a 
note  of: 

"The  roadway  betwixt  Jericho  and  Jerusalem  was 
notoriously  infested  with  Robbers,  as  our  Highways  near 
London  are  too  well  known  to  be,  and  as  Savoy  (or  Sol- 
voy}  was  of  old  called  Malvoy,  which  signifies  an  evil 
way;  because  highwaymen  abounded  there,  so  that  no 
Travellers  could  have  any  safe  passage  to  any  place ;  but 
when  those  robbers  were  routed  out,  then  was  it  named 
Savoy  (or  Salvoy},  which  signifies  a  safe  way." 

Mystically  given  as  the  worthy  Christopher  un- 
doubtedly was,  I  presume  that  his  illustration  at 
all  events  is  to  be  taken  literally,  and  if  so,  may 
be  acceptable  to  collectors  of  notices  of  London. 

Y.  B.  N.  J. 

John  Eliot's  Indian  Bible. — The  village  Church 
Society  of  Dorchester,  Massachusetts,  recently 
held  a  fair  in  Vose's  Grove,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Neponset.  It  was  on  this  occasion  that  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Means  alluded  to  the  period  when  John  Eliot 
summoned  the  Indians  of  the  neighbourhood  to 
meet  him  in  this  same  grove,  that  he  might  have 
a  talk  with  them  of  the  teachings  of  the  Scriptures, 
and  if  possible  make  them  believers  in  a  Christian 
faith.  Mr.  Means  also  remarked,  "  that  the  Bible 
which  was  then  used  by  this  worthy  pilgrim 
could  be  seen  in  the  Cambridge  University  li- 
brary, written  in  Indian  characters  which  no  per- 
son now  living  could  read."  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Sovereign  Cure  for  the  King's  Evil.  —  The  fol- 
lowing is  worth  preserving,  if  for  nothing  else,  at 
least  for  the  traditionary  link  of  evidence  :  — 

"  Wye.  There  is  an  old  woman  now  residing  in  this 
parish,  who  has  in  her  possession  a  silver  figure  of  an 
angel,  which  was  placed  round  her  great-grandmother's 
neck  by  King  Charles  II.,  as  a  certain  cure  for  the 
King's  Evil" —The  Kentish  Independent  for  Sept.  5, 1857. 

F.M. 

Blue  Coat  Boys  at  Executions.  —  It  was  for- 
merly customary  in  Cork  for  the  boys  of  the  Blue 
Coat  Hospital  to  walk  before  condemned  criminals 
to  the  place  of  execution,  singing  hymns  or  dirges. 
Many  of  the  old  inhabitants  recollect  having  fre- 
quently witnessed  this  solemn  scene.  For  an  in- 
stance recorded,  see  Tuckey's  Cork  Remembrancer, 
p.  173.  B.  C. 

Cork. 

What  was  Sedition  in  1797.  —  The  following  is 
from  a  private  letter  in  November,  1797,  The 
writer,  though  of  course  well  known  to  his  friend, 
thought  it  best  not  to  put  his  name,  for  fear  of 
accidents.  The  verses  below  were  to  be  offered 
to  an  editor,  and  the  writer  says,  "  I  am  not  con- 


2"*  S.  N°  90.,  SEPT.  19.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


versant  enough  in  the  treason  and  sedition  laws 
to  say  whether  they  come  within  the  pale  of 
proscription,  but  at  all  events  that  is  [the  edi- 
tor's] concern,  and  not  mine."  The  verses,  in 
the  stanza  of  "  God  save  the  King,"  are  only  the 
following,  and  it  is  odd  to  think  that  men  yet  alive 
can  remember  when  such  stuff  would  be  published 
with  a  fearful  look  towards  the  Attorney-General. 
The  festival  took  place  Dec.  19,  1797- 

On  hearing  of  the  Raree  Show  to  be  exhibited  at  St.  Paul's. 
Tune :   God  save  the  King. 

"  God  bless  me  what  a  thing ! 
Have  you  heard  that  the  King 

Goes  to  St.  Paul's  ? 
Good  Lord !  and  when  he's  there, 
He'll  roll  his  eyes  in  prayer, 
To  make  poor  Johnny  stare 

At  this  fine  thing. 

"No  doubt  the  plan  is  wise, 
To  blind  poor  Johnny's  eyes 

By  this  grand  show. 
For  should  he  once  suppose 
That  he's  led  by  the  nose, 
Down  the  whole  fabric  goes, 

Church,  Lords,  and  King. 

"  As  he  shouts  Duncan's  praise, 
Mind  how  supplies  they'll  raise 

In  wondrous  haste. 
For  while  upon  the  sea 
We  gain  one  victory, 
John  still  a  dupe  will  be 

And  taxes  pay. 

"  'Till  from  his  little  store 

Three-fourths  or  even  more 
Goes  to  the  Crown. 

Ah !  John,  you  little  think 

How  fast  we  downward  sink, 

And  touch  the  fatal  brink 
At  which  we're  slaves." 

M. 

Return  of  Sight,  or  Second  Sight,  -r-  Some  time 
ago,  at  one  of  the  watering  places  on  the  Firth  of 
Ciyde^I  met  a  gentleman  eighty  years  of  age,  who 
informed  me  that  for  the  last  forty  years  he  had 
been  nearly  totally  blind;  and  that  lately  one 
afternoon  in  his  house,  taking  up  accidentally  a 
newspaper,  he  found  he  could  read  it  quite 
plainly.  So  great  was  his  surprise  that  for  a  con- 
siderable time  he  could  not  believe  his  own  eyes, 
and  it  was  only  after  repeated  trials  at  reading 
that  he  was  confirmed  as  to  the  fact.  No  altera- 
tion had  in  any  manner  taken  place  in  the  state  of 
his  bodily  health  (usually  good)  to  account  for  the 
sudden  change.  When  I  spoke  with  him  he  was 
able  to  read  the  smallest  print  as  well  as  in  the 
early  days  of  his  life.  Such  an  occurrence  is 
worth  noting  as  curious  in  physiology,  and  impart- 
ing hope  to  those  similarly  situated.  G.  N. 

Organ-tuning  by  Beats.  —  MR.  DIXON,  in  recom- 
mending a  mode  of  obtaining  an  artificial  scale  of 
equal  proportionals  by  tuning  the  fifths  two  beats 
short  of  the  truth  proposes  that  which  appears  to 


me  impracticable.  Because  every  high  ratio  which 
approaches  closely  to  any  simple  ratio  generates 
the  fundamental  or  beat  (for  the  beat  is  merely 
the  root)  answering  to  that  simple  ratio,  as  well  as 
the  fundamental  or  beat  answering  to  that  high 
ratio.  Furthermore  the  beats  in  many  cases  would 
come  in  so  slowly  that  he  would  require  some 
kind  of  calculating  machine  to  record  their  ap- 
pearance. HENRY  JOHN  GAUNTJLETT. 

Singular  Matrimonial  Alliance.  ~ 

"  It  is  a  circumstance  very  remarkable,  if  it  be  true  as 
reported,  that  Capt.  Cook  was  godfather  to  his  wife;  and 
at  the  very  time  she  was  christened,  declared  that  he 
had  determined  on  the  union  which  afterwards  took 
place  between  them."' — Naval  Chronicle,  ix.  23. 

I  was  once  told  of  a  similar  instance  by  a  lady, 
to  whom  the  parties,  who  I  believe  are  now  living, 
were  known.  E.  H.  A. 

Louisa,  a  Male  Name.  —  Several  instances  have 
been  given  in  "N.  &  Q."  of  Anne  having  been 
used  as  a  male  name  ;  it  appears  that  the  eldest 
brother  of  Sir  Horace  Mann  was  named  Edward- 
Louisa.  See  the  new  edition  of  Horace  Walpole's 
Letters,  vol.  iii.  pp.  101.  and  295.  notes.  F.  JB. 


ANCIENT   IRISH   MSS.   IN   THE   MUSEUM. 

A  correspondent  of  the  Glasgow  Free  Press, 
who  signs  himself  "  A  Celt,"  in  a  series  of  inter- 
esting articles,  is  giving  a  description  of  the  Irish 
MSS.  in  our  national  library ;  which  are,  it  ap- 
pears, numerous,  and  many  are  rare  and  valuable. 
Indeed,  it  is  asserted  that  Irish  MSS.  are  the  oldest 
extant  in  any  now  spoken  European  language.  I 
think  the  inquiries  made  by  "  Celt"  merit  a  place 
in  your  columns ;  and  certainly,  through  them, 
will  more  probably  fall  under  the  notice  of  the 
eminent  Celtic  scholars  to  whom  they  are  specially 
addressed.  "  Celt "  thus  writes  :  — 

"  Vespasian,  E.  ii.,  vellum  4°,  119.  fol.,  comprises  seven 
different  Tracts.  Five  are  Latin,  written  about  the  time 
of  Hen.  3.  The  sixth  and  seventh  are  Irish,  and  in  the 
Irish  character.  Prefixed  to  the  Irish  Tracts  is  a  page 
and  a  half  in  old  English,  explanatory  of  its  contents; 
and  stating  that  the  '  book  was  written  by  Calhren  (St. 
Caillin),  which  was  in  tyme  past  Bisshopp  and  Legat  for 
Ireland,'  and  contains  a  portion  of  his  life.  He  is  stated 
to  have  lived  in  the  reign  of  Conall  Gulban,  who,  the 
Annals  of  Ireland  state,  was  slain  in  464,  and  buried  at 
Fenagh  in  the  Barony  and  County  Leitrim  by  Saint 
Caillin.  This  Saint  received,  it  is  stated,  from  Saint 
Patrick  his  bell,  called  Clog-na-ri, — the  bell  of  the  kings, 
because  it  was  used  to  contain  the  water  with  which  the 
Irish  Kings,  to  the  number  of  19,  were  baptized  by  St. 
Patrick.  This  interesting  relic  still  exists,  and  is  pre- 
served in  the  Chapel  of  Foxhill,  near  Fenagh,  where  it  is 
regarded  as  sacred,  and  held  in  great  veneration  (O'Do- 
novan,  Annals  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland,  vol.  iii.  p.  311. 
note  y).  There  is  some  considerable  discrepancy  between 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2»»  g.  tfo  90.,  SEPT.  19.  '57. 


the  testimony  of  two  of  the  highest  authorities  —  Pro- 
fessors Doctor  O'Donovan  and  Curry  — on  Irish  anti- 
quities now  living,  or  who  have  flourished  since  the  days 
of  Cormac  of  Cashel,  as  to  this  MS.  The  Dr.  pronounces 
it  to  be  the  original.  Professor  Curry  asserts  the  con- 
trarv.  Dr.  O'Donovan,  in  the  volume  and  note  above 
quoted,  says :  '  There  is  still  extant  a  curious  MS.,  which 
belonged  to  Fenagh  Moyran,  in  the  Barony  and  County 
of  Leitrim,  and  which  enumerates  the  lands,  privileges, 
and  dues  of  the  monastery.  The  original  is  preserved  in 
the  British  Museum ;  and  a  copy  made  in  1515  by  Mau- 
rice, son  of  Paudin  O'Mulconry,  was  lately  in  the  posses- 
sion of  a  Rev.  Mr.  Rody,  who  lived  near  Fenagh,  of  which 
John  O'Donovan  himself  made  a  copy  in  the  year  1829, 
which  is  now  in  the  Library  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy.' 
This  seems  to  be  an  unanswerable  identification  of  the 
book.  Professor  Curry  affirms  that  '  the  original  book 
of  St.  Caillin  still  exists  in  the  county  of  Leitrim.  There 
is  a  modern  copy  of  it  on  vellum  in  the  Library  of  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy,  and  another  in  Maynooth  College, 
but  they  are  defective,  as  is  also  the  %ipposed  original.' 
(Curry,  Catalogue  of  Irish  MSS.)  My  conviction  is 
(continues  "  A  Celt "),  that  the  evidence  is  conclusively 
in  favour  of  the  Doctor,  and  that  Professor  Curry  was  led 
into  a  series  of  mistakes  by  the  antiquity  of  the  copy  in 
the  County  of  Leitrim,  which  the  Doctor  says  dates  from 
1515.  The  locality  in  which  it  exists  seems  to  justify,  in 
the  absence  of  evidence  to  the  contrary,  that  assumption. 
Like  most  Irish  MSS.,  the  great  probability  is,  that  the 
Leitrim  copy  bears  marginal  evidence  of  the  original,  the 
transcribers  and  the  date  as  given  by  the  Doctor.  If  so, 
the  question  of  originality  is  settled.  We  have  the  ad- 
ditional fact,  that  they  are  defective.  Can  the  modern 


copy,  on  vellum,  mentioned  by  Curry,   be  that  tran- 

•ibed  in  1829  by 
did  not  identify  the  hand  of  his  old  friend  and  collabora- 


scribed  in  1829  by  the  Doctor  ?     If  so,  I  am  surprised  he 


teur.  Should  this  come  under  the  notice  of  either  of 
these  gentlemen,  I  hope  he  will  consider  the  inquiries 
here  made  sufficiently  important  to  forward  a  line,  to 
solve  the  doubts.  I  shall  dismiss  this  matter  with  re- 
calling to  mind  the  fact,  that  in  the  old  English  prefixed, 
it  is  distinctly  stated  that  'the  book  was  written  by 
Callyen,'  and  this  testimony  is  as  early  as  about  1200." 

So  far  "A  Celt :"  and  as  an  Irish  scholar  deeply 
interested  in  such  inquiries,  and  conversant  with 
the  Irish  collections  in  the  Museum,  I  hope  these 
inquiries  will  be  by  "  N.  &  Q."  considered  en- 
titled to  a  place,  and  that  they  will  be  replied  to. 
The  value  of  the  MS.  depends  in  a  great  measure 
on  the  reply.  J.  E.  O'C. 


John  Hampden  the  Patriot.  —  Can  any  of  the 
correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give  me  any  inform- 
ation about  the  wife  of  Hampden,  who  was  a  Miss 
Symonds  ?  Where  can  I  find  a  pedigree  of  her 
family  ?  J.  A.  S. 

Coke  and  Gurnhill.  —  There  is  in  my  possession 
a  Bible  (Barker's,  1608,)  containing  many  entries 
relative  to  the  family  of  William  Coke,  and  Eliza- 
beth his  wife  ;  and  of  a  family  named  Gurnhill  of 
Gainsborough,  in  Lincolnshire,  dating  from  1697 
down  to  1775.  The  Cokes  are  said  to  be  bap- 
tized at  Ley.  If  either  of  these  families,  or  their 
representatives,  wish  for  the  information  con- 


tained in  this  book,  they  are  welcome  to  it,  and  I 
enclose  my  card  to  you  for  reference.      A.  M.  D  . 

Nichols  Family.  —  Information  is  earnestly  re- 
quired respecting  the  predecessors,  arms,  crest, 
and  motto  (if  any),  of  John  Nichols  of  Kings- 
wood,  near  Bristol,  who  was  buried  in  St.  Martin's 
churchyard,  London,  about  1808.  PHEONS. 

Poo-Beresford.  —  Sir  John  Poo-Beresford  was 
created  a  baronet  May  21,  1814.  Whence  is  the 
name  of  Poo  derived  ?  The  present  baronet  is 
Sir  George  de  la  Poer  Beresford,  and  the  name 
Poo  does  not  appear  in  any  of  that  numerous 
family.  E.  D. 

Seats  in  Churches.  —  May  I  trouble  you  with 
a  few  remarks,  or  rather  Queries,  on  church, 
matters,  for  those  who  have  studied  such  sub- 
jects more  than  myself.  It  is  my  impression 
from  observation  that  our  ancient  ecclesiastical 
buildings  were  originally  intended  to  be  entirely 
open,  without  any  seats,  except  those  in  the 
chancel  for  the  use  of  the  clergy,  it  not  being  in- 
tended that  the  laity  were  to  sit,  but  only  to 
stand  or  kneel ;  and  that  it  was  not  till  about  the 
time  of  Henry  VII.,  when  the  desire  for  the  union 
of  instruction  with  worship  began  to  grow  in  men's 
minds,  that  seats  were  placed  in  the  body  of 
churches  to  accommodate  the  congregation.  So 
that  they  who  apply  the  term  restoration  so  exclu- 
sively to  the  substitution  of  open  seats  for  pews, 
are  only  returning  to  a  style  of  one  given  period 
rather  than  another ;  and  if  my  notion  be  a  cor- 
rect one,  by  no  means  to  the  plan  upon  which 
churches  were  originally  arranged. 

At  Lincoln  Cathedral,  for  instance,  and  probably 
elsewhere,  there  is  a  stone  seat  which  runs  round 
the  body  of  the  building  against  the  outside  walls, 
which  I  conjecture  to  have  been  originally  the  . 
only  seat  with  which  the  congregation  were  fa- 
voured, the  chancel  being  exclusively  occupied  by 
the  clergy. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  sitting,  the  accom- 
modation for  which  forms  so  large  a  part  of  the 
fitting  up  of  all  churches  now,  is  certainly  not  or- 
dered in  the  Rubric. 

I  therefore  cannot  see  cause  why  one  kind  of 
seat  is  to  be  thought  so  much  more  correct  than 
another.  Hoping  that  these  remarks  may  draw 
forth  others  from  abler  pens,  I  am,  &c.  A.  P. 

Appended  Initials  to  Proper  Names.  —  These 
are  now  frequently  carried  to  an  inconvenient 
length.  A  candidate  for  medical  preferment  in 
a  provincial  newspaper  affixes  to  his  signature 
M.D.,  L.R.C.P.,  M.R.C.S.,  L.A.P.  With  some 
trouble,  these  may  be  understood;  as  also  A.S.S. 
S.E.C.  to  another  literary  aspirant,  he  being  as- 
sistant secretary ;  but  what  is  the  meaning  of  • 
R.A.M.  appended  to  the  name  of  a  country 
schoolmaster  ?  E.  D. 


S.  NO  90.,  SEPT.  19, '57.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


Silver  Sells  at  Philadelphia.  —  A  few  months 
since,  after  spending  a  very  pleasant  day  in  and 
near  the  pretty  town  of  Totnes,  on  the  Dart,  1 
was  proceeding  by  omnibus  to  the  railway  station, 
whither  I  was  accompanied  by  a  friend,  and  two 
strangers,  ladies.  The  old  church  bells  were  ring- 
ing a  "  merry  peal,"  and  one  of  the  ladies  re- 
marked to  her  friend,  "  How  beautiful  they  sound ! " 
"  Yes,"  her  friend  replied,  "  but  you  should  hear 
our  bells  at  Philadelphia  ;  they  are  of  pure  silver, 
and  were  given  by  Charles  I.  of  England.1'  This 
sounded  very  much  like  Yankee  boasting,  par- 
ticularly to  my  friend :  but  it  was  too  dark  for 
me  to  see  the  face  of  the  fair  American,  and  thus 
to  judge  whether  or  no  she  was  "poking  fun"  at 
the  two  "  Britishers  ;  "  her  tone  of  voice  did  not 
however  lead  me  to  suspect  this,  though  my  friend 
was  very  much  disposed  to  doubt  her  veracity.  I 
have  no  means  of  proving  her  wrong ;  perhaps 
some  correspondent  of  "N.  &  Q."  may  prove  her 
right,  and  oblige  HENRI. 

Henry  Fauntleroy.  —  I  have  in  my  possession  a 
very  good  copy  of  Dr.  Doddridge's  Rise  and  Pro- 
gress of  Religion  in  the  Soul  which  belonged  to 
Henry  Fauntleroy.  On  the  title-page  is  the  fol- 
lowing : 

"  This  book  was  given  to  me  by  my  sincere  friend  the 
Hon.  and  Rev.  Dr.  Stewart.  II.  Fauntleroy,  and  pre- 
sented to  Josh  Bushnan,  EsqTe,  by  his  most  affectionate 
friend  Henry  Fauntleroy.  Nov.  24th,  1824." 

This  is  written  in  a  clear  bold  hand,  and  by  the 
date,  the  presentation  to  Josh.  Bushnan,  Esq., 
took  place  only  six  days  before  Fauntleroy  was 
hung.  Who  were  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  Dr.  Stewart, 
and  Josh.  Bushnan,  Esq.  ?  And  did  Fauntleroy 
ever  live  at  Counter  Hill,  New  Cross,  Kent  ?  For 
I  remember  when  a  schoolboy  at  Counter  Hill 
meeting  an  old  gentleman  casually  during  a  walk, 
who  pointed  out,  uninvited,  a  house  as  once  the 
residence  of  Fauntleroy,  whom  he  knew  formerly. 

To  collectors  of  autographs  this  book  might  be 
valuable  ;  it  has  a  cleverly  done  portrait  of  Dod- 
dridge  as  frontispiece.  HENBT. 

"  Free  ships  make  free  goods"  —  Such  was  the 
decision  of  England  in  her  treaty  with  France, 
concluded  at  St.  Germain  en  Laye,  February  24, 
1676-7.  Contraband  goods  were  of  course  ex- 
cepted.  Is  there  any  earlier  instance  in  English 
history  of  a  similar  clause  being  found  in  a  treaty 
with  a  foreign  power  ?  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Tinted  Lithographs. — I  have  a  valuable  book 
of  lithographs,  T.  S.  Cooper's  Cattle ;  and  one  of 
them,  which  is  a  summer  subject,  and  of  a  pale 
buff  or  cream  colour  (what  is  commonly  called  a 
tinted  lithograph),  has,  from  some  cause  or  other, 
I  think  from  damp,  turned  a  dark  brown  red,  or 
burnt  umber  colour,  the  white  lights  of  the  pic- 


ture remaining  unchanged.  This  entirely  spoils 
the  picture.  By  what  means  can  the  original  buff 
colour  be  restored  ?  A  CONSTANT  »READER. 

Manuscript  Plays.  —  1.  The  Fortune  Teller,  or 
Trick  upon  Trick,  performed  at  Sadler's  Wells. 
2.  Miracles,  an  Operatical  Farce,  translated  from 
the  German,  and  acted  at  the  Strollers'  Theatre 
(Dublin?).  I  have*  the  above  MSS. :  who  are 
they  by  ?  A.  B.  C. 

Bell  Founders.  —  Upon  the  fifth  bell  of  the 
peal  at  All  Saints'  Church,  Leicester,  is  the  fol- 
lowing inscription  : 

"  J.  H.  C.  Jhohannes  de  Tafford  fecit  me  in  honore 
Be.  Marie." 

Query,  Is  anything  known  of  this  founder  ? 

T.  NORTH. 

Leicester. 

Common  Prayer-Book,  1763. — Will  any  of  your 
correspondents  inform  me  for  what  purpose  or 
reason  the  Oxford  University  Press  should  have 
been  allowed  to  issue  their  octavo  Common-Prayer 
of  1763  without  the  proper  rubrics,  and  in  the 
Morning  Service  omitting  the  "Benedicite  omnia 
opera,"  and  the  "Benedictus  ;"  and  in  the  Even- 
ing Prayer,  the  "  Cantate  Domino,"  besides  nearly 
all  "  The  Prayers  and  Thanksgivings  upon  several 
Occasions,"  and  all  the  "  Thanksgivings,"  with  the 
exception  of  "  The  General  Thanksgiving." 

'W.  C.  PENNY. 
Frome-Selwood. 

Arms  of  Spain.  —  The  arms  of  Spain,  as  com- 
monly represented,  contain  ten  quarterings  and 
two  escutcheons  of  pretence  ;  and  I  can  assign  all 
these  quarterings,  except  three,  to  the  territories 
to  which  they  belong.  The  quarterings  to  which 
I  allude  are  these,  the  three  last :  Sa.  a  lion  ram- 
pant, ar. ;  or,  a  lion  rampant,  sa. ;  ar.  an  eagle 
displayed,  sa.  What  are  these  ? 

J.  W.  PHILLIPS. 

Haverfordwest. 

Armorial  Bearings.— I  shall  feel  obliged  if  any 
one  can  inform  me  whose  were  the  following  arms  : 
Party  per  pale,  az.  and  ar.,  a  pile  reversed  coun- 
terchanged?  They  occur  in  a  MS.  written  at 
Rome  about  the  year  1450,  and  were  probably 
borne  by  some  Roman  family.  E.  VENTRIS. 

John  Hall  of  Maidstone  (aged  thirty- five  in 
1564)  was  a  noted  surgeon,  and  is  mentioned  by 
Tanner  and  Granger.  Additional  particulars  re- 
specting him  will  be  acceptable,  and  we  especially 
desire  to  ascertain  the  date  of  his  death. 

C.  H.  AND  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Scarcity:  Resentment. — In  that  rare  work  Sancta 
Sophia,  Douay,  1657,  dedication  to  vol.  ii.,  the 
word  scarcity  is  used  for  abstinence.  The  sentence 


228 


NOTES  AKD  QUERIES.  [**  s.  N«  90.,  so*.  19.  '57. 


is  (speaking  of  the  nuns  of  St.  Benedict),  "  your 
solitude  and  scarcity  deserve  to  be  the  envy  of 
king's  coflrts."  The  word  resentment  is  used  to 
express  the  translator's  (S.  Cressy)  readiness  to 
acknowledge  his  obligation  to  the  abbess  Lady 
Gascoigne, — "my  worthy  esteeme  and  resentment 
for  your  many  favours."  Can  any  of  your  readers 
refer  me  to  a  similar  use  of  these  words  ? 

GEORGE  OFFOR. 
Hackney. 

Quotations  Wanted.  —  Where  are  the  following 
lines,  or  any  similar  to  them,  to  be  found  ? 

"  You  were  a  pale  and  patient  wife, 

And  thanked  your  husband  for  his  love, 
But  turned  your  wounded  soul  from  life 
To  watch,  with  one  above." 

J.  R.  C. 


Can  you  inform  me  where  I  can  find  the  follow- 
ing lines,  and  give  me  any  information  as  to  the 
persons  referred  to  ? 

"  Humble  though  rich  —  a  strange  anomaly, 
,    A  lesson  to  old  Montague  or  Romilly.'" 

Cambridge. 


M.A. 


Jnitlj 

Nathaniel  Lord  Crewe  and  Bishop  Gibson.  — 
I  should  be  glad  to  receive  any  explanation  of  the 
statement  made  in  a  note  which  I  cite  from 
p.  205.  of  Mr.  Gibson's  Dilston  Hall  and  Bam- 
brugh  Castle  : 

"  It  has  been  already  stated  that  Dr.  Crewe  in  the 
earlier  part  of  his  career  was  preferred  in  the  church  by 
Bishop  Gibson,  and  at  the  close  of  his  long  life  he  did  not 
forget  his  patron,  for  he  left  a  legacy  to  that,  prelate  which 
amounted  to  between  3000/.  and  4000Z.  The  legacy  re- 
flected honour  upon  the  testator  and  the  legatee',  for 
Bishop  Gibson  gave  it  among  Lord  Crewe's  relations. 
The  circumstance  is  mentioned  in  Cole's  MSS.,  v.  xxx." 

Now  I  am  at  a  loss  to  know  how  Bishop 
Gibson  could  have  been  Lord  Crewe's  patron, 
seeing  that  Crewe  must  have  been  about  five-and- 
thirty  when  Gibson  was  born.  He  was  at  that 
time,  I  believe,  already  head  of  his  college,  Rector 
of  Whitney,  Dean  and  Precentor  of  Chichester, 
and  Clerk  of  the  Closet  to  the  King.  And  it  was 
not  long  before  he  was  made  Bishop  of  Oxford, 
and  shortly  afterwards  translated  to  Durham,, 
when  surely  he  stood  in  no  need  of  patronage 
from  anybody.  Anything  new  relating  to  Lord 
Crewe  would  be  very  acceptable.  E.  H.  A. 

[Our  worthy  correspondent,  MR.  GIBSON,  must  have 
been  nodding  whilst  making  his  note  from  Cole's  MS., 
which  reads  as  follows :  "  One  thing  ought  particularly 
to  be  mentioned  to  the  honour  of  Bishop  Gibson,  who, 
when  he  had  a  legacy  left  him  by  Dr.  Crowe,  who  had 
been  preferred  by  him,  of  between  3000/.  and  4000/., 
generously  gave  it  among  that  Doctor's  poor  relations." 
(Addit.  MS.  5831,  p.  43.,  being  vol.  xxx.  of  Cole's  Col- 


lections.) This  extraordinary  act  of  Bishop  Gibson's 
generosity  is  noticed  by  Mr.  Whiston  in  his  Memoirs, 
p.  214.,  and  in  the  Biog.  Britan.,  Supp.  vi.  69.  The  indi- 
vidual referred  to  is  Dr.  William  Crowe  of  Trinity  Hall 
Cambridge,  A.B.  1713  ;  A.M.  1717 ;  D.D.  1728.  He  was 
not  only  chaplain  to  Bishop  Gibson,  but  Rector  of  St.  Bo- 
tolph,  Bishopsgate,  and  Chaplain  in  Ordinary  to  his  Ma- 
jesty. He  was  one  of  the  most  eloquent  preachers  of  his 
time,  and,  it  is  believed,  only  preached  from  notes  written 
on  the  back  of  a  card.  He  died  in  1743,  and  is  recorded 
by  the  Messrs.  Lysons  {Environs,  ii.  339.)  as  buried  in. 
Finchley  churchyard.  For  notices  of  Bishop  Crewe  see 
a  scarce  volume,  entitled  An  Examination  of  the  Life  and 
Character  of  Nathaniel  Lord  Crewe,  Bishop  of  Durham  ; 
wherein  the  Writings  of  his  several  biographers  and 
other  authors  are  critically  reviewed,  and  compared  with 
a  Manuscript  never  before  published,  containing  curious 
Anecdotes  of  that  Prelate.  London,  1790,  8 vo.  In  Cole's 
Collection  of  MS  Si,  vols.  xxix.  xxx.  xxxi.  xxxv.,  are 
some  curious  original  letters  and  papers  relative  to  the 
Crewe  family.  Consult  also  Richardson's  Local  His- 
torian's Table  Book,  Historical  Division,  vols.  i.  to  v.,  and 
Nichols's  Leicestershire,  vol.  iv.  part  ii.] 

Simon  Fish,  Author  of  "  The  Supplication  of 
Beggars."  —  Is  anything  known  of  the  above 
book  or  its  author  ?  Of  what  family  was  he,  and 
are  any  of  his  descendants  known  to  exist? 
Guillim  states,  "  that  eminent  and  faithful  martyr 
of  Christ,  James  Baynham,  Esq.,  son  of  Sir  Alex- 
ander Baynham  of  Westbury,"  having  married 
"the  wife  of  Simon  Fish,  author  of  a  famous 
Book  entituled  The  Supplication  of  Beggars" 
(which  "tended  much  to  the  reformation  of  re- 
ligion"), was  "suspected  of  the  same  inclination," 
&c.  Did  he  bear  arms,  and  if  so,  what  ? 

HENRY  W.  S.  TAYLOR. 
Southampton. 

[Simon  Fish  was  a  native  of  Kent,  educated  at  Oxford, 
and  about  1524  entered  Gray's  Inn  to  study  the  law.  A 
play  written  by  one  Roo,  or  Roe,  was  then  acted,  in  which 
severe  censures  were  thrown  upon  Wolsey,  and  Fish  un- 
dertook to  perform  the  part  in  which  the  Cardinal  was 
ridiculed.  An  order  was  issued  against  him  the  same 
night,  but  he  fled  into  Germany,  where  he  met  with  Wil- 
liam Tyndale.  About  1525-6  he  wrote  his  celebrated 
satire  The  Supplication  of  Beggars,  which  has  been  fre- 
quently reprinted,  and  may  be  found  in  Fox's  Monuments^ 
ii.  279.  A  copy  in  the  British  Museum  contains  the  fol- 
lowing MS.  note  by  the  Rev.  W.  Maskell :  "This  is  the 
earliest  known  and  genuine  edition  :  of  which  no  other 
copy  can  be  traced.  It  was  reprinted  and  published  by 
Mr.  Pickering  in  1845  :  100  copies."  A  copy  Avas  sent  to 
Anne  Boleyn,  who  gave  it  to  Henry  VIII.  Fish  was  re- 
called home,  and  was  graciously  countenanced  by  the 
king.  Sir  Thomas  More,  in  1529,  replied  to  Fish's  work 
in  a  treatise,  The  Supplication  of  Souls  in  Purgatory. 
Fish  died  of  the  plague  about  1531,  and  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West.  Tanner  ascribes  to 
him  two  works,  called  The  Bohe  of  Merchants,  rightly  ne- 
cessary to  all  Folkes,  newly  made  by  the  Lord  Pantapole ; 
and  The  Spiritual  Nosegay.  He  also  published,  about 
1530,  The  Summ  of  the  Scriptures,  translated  from  the 
Dutch.  His  widow  married  James  Bainham,  afterwards 
one  of  the  martyrs.] 

St.  Mary -of -the- Snow.  —  Can  you  give  me  any 
information  with  regard  to  the  title  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  "Maria  zum  Schnee/'  or  " Maria  ad  Nives," 


90.,  SEPT.  19.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


On  what  legend,  if  any,  does  the  name  rest  ?  Is 
the  chapel  on  the  Righi  the  first  of  those  built  to 
her  under  this  title  P  O.  B. 

[According  to  Butler  (Lives  of  the  Saints,  August  5th) 
"  there  are  in  Rome  three  patriarchal  churches,  in  which 
the  Pope  officiates  on  different  festivals,  and  at  one  of 
•which  he  always  resides  when  in  that  city.  One  of  these 
is  St.  Mary  Major,  so  called,  because  in  antiquity  and 
dignity  it  is  the  first  church  in  Rome  among  those  dedi- 
cated to  God  in  honour  of  the  Virgin  Mary.  It  is  also 
called  St.  Mary  ad  Nives,  or  at  the  snow,  from  a  popular 
tradition  that  the  Mother  of  God  chose  this  place  for  a 
church  under  her  invocation  by  a  miraculous  snow  that 
fell  upon  this  spot  in  summer,  and  by  a  vision  in  which 
she  appeared  to  a  patrician  named  John,  who  munifi- 
cently founded  and  endowed  this  church  in  the  pontificate 
of  Liberius."  The  little  church  of  St.  Mary-of- the- Snow 
on  the  Righi  is  much  frequented  by  pilgrims,  especially 
on  the  5th  of  August  (the  Dedication  of  St.  Mary  ad 
Nives),  on  account  of  the  indulgences  granted  by  the 
Pope  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century  to  all  who 
make  this  pious  journey.  Murray's  Handbook  of  Switzer- 
land, p.  50.] 

Perpetual  Motion,  —  Can  you  inform  me  (to  de- 
cide a  bet)  whether  there  was  not,  some  years 
ago,  a  reward  offered  by  government  for  the  dis- 
covery of  perpetual  motion  ?  And  if  so,  what  the 
reward  was,  and  what  the  conditions  imposed,  and 
also  whether  the  offer  still  holds  good  ?  H.  S. 

[In  Recreations  in  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy, 
translated  from  Montucla's  edition  of  Ozanam,  by  Charles 
Hutton,  and  Revised  by  Edward  Riddle,  8vo.  1840, 
p.  239.,  occurs  the  following  statement :  "  It  is  false  that 
any  reward  has  been  promised  by  the  European  powers 
to  the  person  who  shall  discover'the  perpetual  motion; 
and  the  case  is  the  same  in  regard  to  the  quadrature  of 
the  circle.  It  is  this  idea,  no  doubt,  that  excites  so  many 
to  attempt  the  solution  of  these  problems ;  and  it  is  proper 
they  should  be  undeceived."] 

German,  Dutch,  and  Flemish  Artists.  —  Can  you 
refer  me  to  any  good  works  containing  the  bio- 
graphies and  marks  (monograms  I  mean)  of  the 
above  ?  A.  B.  C. 

[The  following  useful  work  may  be  consulted:  The 
Connoisseur's  Repertorium ;  or  a  Universal  Historical  Re- 
cord of  Painters,  Engravers,  Sculptors,  and  Architects, 
and  of  their  Works,  from  the  era  of  the  revival  of  the 
Fine  Arts  in  the  twelfth  century  to  the  present  epoch. 
Accompanied  by  Explanatory  Tables  of  the  Cyphers, 
Monograms,  and  Abbreviated  Signatures  of  Artists.  Bv 
Thomas  Dodd,  8vo.,  1825.] 


BUTLER'S  "HUDIBRAS." 
(2nd  S.  iv.  131.  191.) 

I  have  a  very  pretty  old  copy  of  Hudibras  with 
portrait  and  seventeen  very  brilliant  plates,  no 
doubt  the  same  as  those  mentioned  by  "  A  HER- 
MIT AT  HAMPSTEAD."  But  though  it  is  quite  clear, 
as  it  certainly  is,  that  Hogarth's  subsequent  plates 
were  only  an  improvement  upon  these,  in  some  in- 


stances the  details  being  accurately  copied,  in 
fact  identical,  e.g.  Sidrophel's  instruments,  yet  I 
think  we  can  hardly  consider  them  Hogarth's :  for 
they  are  much  neater  and  less  spirited  than  any- 
thing we  know  of  his  ;  and  besides  the  date  is 
too  early,  for  my  copy  is  of  1710  ;  London,  Printed 
for  John  Baker.  How  came  Hogarth  then  to 
plagiarise  in  this  way  ?  Certainly  not  because 
he  could  not  have  invented  the  subjects,  for  per- 
haps the  best  of  his  series  (edit.  1744,  vol.  i. 
p.  405.),  "The  Procession,"  is  not  in  the  old  copy. 
The  fact  more  probably  is  that  he  was  merely  em- 
ployed to  improve  those  already  in  use.  In  proof 
of  this  I  would  mention  that  in  the  edition  of 
1744,  2  vols.,  8vo.,  Cambridge,  there  are  sixteen 
plates,  all  of  the  same  subjects  as  the  1710  edition, 
except  that  the  details  of  two  in  the  latter,  Part  I. 
pp.  83.  and  87.  are  incorporated  into  one  (vol.  i. 
p.  171.)  in  the  former,  and  that  Hogarth  did  not 
engrave  the  illustration  in  Part  III.  p.  82. — "The 
Good  old  Cause."  The  old  plates  are  pretty  and 
interesting.  If  you  would  like  to  see  my  copy  it 
is  at  your  service  or  of  your  correspondents. 

3.  C.  J. 

The  edition  of  1726  is  a  good  exercise  in  de- 
tecting the  source  of  wrong  pagination  from  the 
book  itself.  The  first  and  third  parts  are  by  dif- 
ferent printers  ;  T.  W.  and  Fayram,  not  "  Fayr- 
ham,"  at  the  "  South-Entrance "  of  the  Royal 
Exchange,  not  the  "  South  corner."  The  second 
part  has  no  printer  named  :  but  it  may  be  inferred 
that  it  was  printed  by  Fayram,  because  Part  III. 
begins  in  the  middle  of  sheet  L.  But  sheet  M  is 
missing,  with  all  its  pages,  though  the  poem  goes 
on  properly  in  sheet  N.  But  sheet  N  has  a  dif- 
ferent type,  as  any  one  will  see  by  the  letter  W : 
it  also  has  a  different  puper.  It  seems  likely  that 
the  book  was  printed  in  a  great  hurry,  and  por- 
tioned out  to  two  printers,  T.  W.  and  Fayram ; 
that  Fayram  found  he  could  not  be  ready  in  time, 
and  trusted  the  latter  part  to  a  third  printer,  direct- 
ing him  to  begin  with  N,  p.  269.,  and  over-count- 
ing his  estimate  for  what  he  kept  back  by  a  sheet. 
The  second  part  begins  with  G,  and  the  first  part 
has  peculiarities  which  I  explain  as  follows. 

The  original  estimate  of  T.  W.'s  part  was  six 
sheets,  ma-king  144  pages:  of  which  it  was  sup- 
posed 124  would  be  verse  ;  the  preface,  &c.  being 
meant  to  have  a  different  paging,  i.,  ii.,  Hi.,  &c. 
Accordingly  Fayram  was  directed  to  begin  with 
sheet  G  and  page  125  ;  which  he  did.  It  was 
then  found  that  128  pages  of  poem  and  notes 
would  be  wanted :  accordingly  the  preface  and 
life  were  cut  down.  Besides  this,  two  mistakes 
were  made.  Firsf^  the  paging  of  the  poem  was 
carried  on  in  Arabic  numerals  from  the  previous 
portion  ;  xiii.,  xiv  ,  15  (first  page  of  poem),  16,  &c. 
Secondly,  the  author's  life  was  commenced  by 
estimation  at  v.,  vi.,  &c.,  leaving  i.,  ii.,  iii.,  iv.  for 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  s.  N«  90.,  SEW.  19.  '57. 


title  and  Ad  Lectorem,  with  a  blank  leaf.  But  it 
was  afterwards  found  that  the  Ad  Lectorem  would 
want  two  pages  more :  accordingly  v.,  vi.,  were 
printed  twice,  and  a  blank  leaf  was  pre-pasted,  as 
it  is  in  my  copy.  This  will  be  found  to  end 
T.  W.'s  part  with  page  142.,  as  actually  happens. 
All  which  I  do  not  vouch  for.  A.  DE  MORGAN. 


The  edition  alluded  to  by  P.  H.  F.  is  the  most 
valued  of  the  small  editions,  particularly  a  good 
copy.  In  1726  Hogarth  engraved  his  large  set  of 
plates  (12)  to  Butler's  Hudibras,  and  fine  im- 
pressions will  bear  a  good  price  in  the  market, 
They  were  — 

"  Printed  and  Sold  by  Philip  Overtoil,  Print  and  Map 
Seller,  at  the  Golden  Buck  near  St.  Dunstan's  Church  in 
Fleet  Street,  and  John  Cooper,  in  James  Street,  Covent 
Garden,  1726." 

What  has  become  of  the  original  drawings  ? 
Mr.  S.  Ireland  had  Jive,  four  were  preserved  in 
Holland,  and  two  more  were  existing  somewhere 
else  in  1782. 

They  were  dedicated  to  William  Ward,  Esq., 
of  Great  Houghton,  Northamptonshire,  and  to 
Allan  Ramsay  *,  who  took,  or  rather  subscribed, 
for  thirty  sets.  On  the  plate  of  Hudibras  and  the 
Lawyer  he  still  continued  spelling  his  name 
Hogart,  and  I  believe  not  until  some  time  after 
did  he  spell  it  as  it  is  now,  Hogarth.  A.  B.  C. 

In  a  former  description  of  my  12mo.  edition  of 
Hudibras,  1732,  I  gave  but  a  hasty  sketch.  Upon 
further  examination  I  find  that  it  contains  for  a 
frontispiece  a  portrait  of  "  Mr.  Samuel  Butler," 
beautifully  engraved  by  S.  Vdc  Gucht.  The  next 
plate  represents  Hudibras  and  Ralpho  setting  out. 
Upon  the  top  of  this  is  engraved  P.  15.,  which 
page  it  fronts  ;  at  the  bottom  I,  and  "  Wm.  Ho- 
garth, Invt.  et  Sculpt."  The  next  is  placed  at 
p.  75. ;  the  plate  is  also  engraved  p.  75.,  but  no 
No.  or  engraver's  name.  The  third  and  fourth 
plates  have  the  appearance  of  being  re-engraved 
plates  ;  the  impressions  are  much  clearer  than  the 
others.  Every  plate  throughout  has  the  page 
upon  it  where  it  is  intended  to  be  placed.  All 
the  plates  that  bear  Hogarth's  name  are  also  num- 
bered. They  are  plates  1,  4,  5,  7,  and  8.  The 
last  plate  at  p.  182.  is  treble  page  width,  folded. 
There  are  three  double  page  plates ;  they  occur  at 
pages  74,  88,  and  130.  None  of  the  large  plates 
have  Hogarth's  name  engraved  upon  them,  only 
the  page.  The  paging  is  continuous.  Part  I. 
ends  with  p.  142.,  catchword  "Book."  The  title 
for  Part  II.  is  thus  : 

"  Hudibras.  The  Second  Part.  By  the  Author  of  the 
First.  Corrected  and  Amended  with  several  Additions 
and  Annotations." 

*  The  Scotch  poet,  and  editor  of  the  Tea-Table  Miscel- 
lany, &c. 


Part  II.  ends  with  p.  233.  Part  III.  has,  differ- 
ent from  the  other,  an  imprint,  "  London,  printed 
for  B.  Motte  at  the  Middle  Temple  Gate,  Fleet 
Street.  MDCCXXXII." 

Contrary  to  P.  H.  F.'s  edition,  Part  III.  ends 
with  p.  400.,  and  followed  by  22  pages  of  Index, 
not  paged.  There  are  ornaments  in  Part  III.  not 
contained  in  either  of  the  others,  which  leads  me 
to  think  that  Parts  I.  and  II.  are  the  same  as  the 
edition  of  1726,  and  that  Part  III.  is  a  reprint. 
There  are  no  plates  in  my  edition  in  Part  III.  I 
am  aware  there  are  plates  published  by  Hogarth 
illustrating  that  part  of  the  poem.  I  remember 
reading  in  C.  M.  Smith's  World  of  London  a  de- 
scription of  the  plate,  "  The  Burning  of  the 
Rump."  I  imagine  that  plate  must  occur  in  the 
edition  of  1726  in  the  third  part. 

If,  as  A  HERMIT  AT  HAMPSTEAD  has  suggested, 
the  editor  of  "  N.  &  Q."  be  disposed  to  examine 
the  two  editions,  my  copy  is  at  his  service,  and 
shall,  upon  a  request  from  him,  be  immediately 
forwarded.  DEVA. 

I  have  now  before  me  a  12mo.  edition  of  Hudi- 
bras, dated  1732.  The  title-page  is  as  follows  : 

"  Hudibras  in  three  parts.  Written  in  the  time  of  the 
Late  Wars.  Corrected  and  amended:  \vith  additions. 
To  which  are  added  Annotations,  with  an  exact  Index  of 
the  whole.  Adorn'd  with  a  new  set  of  cuts,  Design'd 
and  Engrav'd  by  Mr.  Hogarth.  London:  Printed  for 
D.  Midwinter  and  A.  Ward,  J.  Walthoe,  J.  and  J.  Knap- 
ton,  R.  Knaplock,  B.  Sprint,  J.  Tonson,  J.  Osborne,  and 
T.  Longman,  A.  Bettesworth  and  C.  Hitch,  R.  Robinson, 
W.  Mears,  W.  Innys,  T.  Woodward,  F.  Clay,  D.  Browne 
and  J.  Poulson.  1732." 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Mr.  Samuel  Butler  as 
frontispiece,  which  has  at  the  bottom  right-hand 
corner  J.  Vd.r.  Gucht,  Scul.  There  are  only  nine 
other  engravings,  five  of  which  are  single,  and 
four  folding.  The  single  plates,  which  are  the 
best  and  clearest  on  the  whole,  have  at  the  bot- 
tom, Wm.  Hogarth  2nv*.  et  Sculpr.  The  folding 
plates,  two  of  which,  including  the  "  Skimmington, 
are  of  a  better  class  than  the  other  two,  have  no 
name  whatever  to  them,  and  though  inferior  to  the 
single  plates,  I  am  inclined  to  believe  they  are  the 
work  of  Hogarth,  as  the  style  is  evidently  the 
same,  and  the  likeness  of  the  knight  correct 
throughout.  The  Skimmington  is  the  last  en- 
graving, and  with  the  other  to  Part  II.  is  misplaced. 
The  book  is  not  my  own,  or  it  would  have  afforded 
me  much  pleasure  to  have  followed  "A  HERMIT 
AT  HAMPSTEAD'S"  example,  in  offering  to  produce 
it,  but  I  shall  be  happy  to  reply  to  any  queries. 
I  shall  hope  to  see  another  copy  of  the  same  work 
before  long,  and  will  send  my  notes  upon  it,  if  I 
find  anything  likely  to  interest.  HENRI. 


If  it  will  afford  any  satisfaction  to  your  corre- 
spondents, I  may  mention  that  I  have  a  copy  oi 


2nd  S.  N°  90.,  SEPT.  19.  '57,] 


MOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


Hudibras  in  12mo.  dated  1732,  printed  in  London 
for  "  B.  Moote  *,  at  the  Middle  Tennple  Gate  in 
Fleet  Street."  On  the  title-page  is  read,  "Adorn'd 
with  a  new  Set  of  Cuts,  Design'd  and  E'ngrav'd  by 
Mr.  Hogarth."  The  frontispiece  is  a  well -engraved 
portrait  of  "  Mr.  Samuel  Butler."  "  J.  Vdr  Gucht 
Scul."  The  plates  are  nine  in  number  :  ,the  first, 
for  p.  15.,  is  subscribed  "Wm  Hogarth,  Inv*  et 
Scult."  as  are  two  or  three  others.  Some  are 
numbered,  others  have  merely  a  reference  to  the 
pagef :  the  last,  the  Procession,  is  referred  to 
p.  182.,  but  is  misplaced.  None  occur  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  volume,  which  extends  continu- 
ously to  400  pages.  The  Index  at  the  end  is  .not 
paged.  A.  .B. 

Canterbury. 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  copy  of  "a  12mo  edi- 
tion of  Hudibras,  the  title  of  which  is  the  same  as 
that  mentioned  by  your  correspondent  DEVA.  It 
has  Hogarth's  illustrations,  numbered,  and  a  short 
life  of  the  author.  It  differs,  however,  from  your 
correspondent's  copy  in  being  "  printed  for  D. 
Midwinter "  and  seventeen  others.  The  date  is 
1732.  It  is  very  much  at  the  service  of  any  one 
who  will  send  me  one  guinea  towards  the  restora- 
tion of  St.  John's  church  in  this  town. 

T.  MAYHEW. 

Glastonbury. 


GENERAL  BURGOYNE  AND  ARTHUR  MURPHY. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  288.) 

Your  correspondent  K.  of  Arbroath  is  quite 
correct  in  assigning  the  authorship  of  the  Heiress 
to  General  Burgoyne.  This  comedy,  only  inferior 
to  the  School  for  Scandal  of  all  the  comedies  pro- 
duced in  the  last  century,  was  first  represented  at 
Drury  Lane  in  January,  1786,  six  years  previous 
to  the  General's  death.  It  was  admirably  cast, 
had  an  extraordinary  run,  and  was  frequently 
played  at  the  Haymarket  and  Covent  Garden  in 
subsequent  seasons.  Miss  Farren  was  the  original 
Lady  Emily  Gayville,  which  was  one  of  her  fa- 
vourite characters ;  in  which  she  was  not  equalled 
by  either  Mrs.  Pope  or  Miss  Duncan,  who  suc- 
ceeded her  in  that  popular  part.  The  General's 
other  dramatic  pieces  were,  first,  that  capital  opera 
the  Lord  of  the  Manor,  produced  at  Drury  Lane 
in  December,  1780  (with  Suett  as  Moll  Flagon)  ; 
his  Maid  of  the  Oaks  was  brought  out  at  the  same 
theatre,  1774,  the  year  before  he  went  to  America 
to  tarnish  the  laurels  which  he  had  gloriously  won 

*  Apparently  a  misprint  for  "  Motte,"  as  the  title-page 
to  Part  III.  has  the  name  "  Motte,"  and  the  date  1732,  as 
if  it  had  been  a  separate  publication ;  yet  the  paging  is 
continuous  throughout. 

t  I  observe  this  peculiarity  —  those  alone  are  numbered 
which  bear  the  name  "  Hogarth." 


at  Valentia  di  Alcantara  and  Villa  Velha.  It  was 
in  the  last-named  opera  that  Mrs.  Abington  set 
the  town  in  ecstacies  by  her  performance  of  Lady 
Bab  Lardoon.  Towards  the  close  of  the  year  in 
which  the  General  brought  out  his  Heiress,  he 
also  produced  at  Drury  Lane  his  adaptation  of 
Sedaine's  Richard  Cceiir  de  Lion,  retaining  only 
portions  of  Gre try's  charming  music.  John 
Kemble  was  the  Richard,  and  he  actually  sang  a 
song,  to  the  great  astonishment  of  the  public. 
These  were  all  the  dramatic  productions  of  the 
natural  son  of  Lord  Bingley,  who  when  a  very 
young  officer,  and  without  any  fortune  but  his 
sword,  ran  off  with  Lady  Charlotte  Stanley.  Her 
father,  the  Earl  of  Derby,  was  highly  disgusted ; 
but  he  subsequently  settled  300Z.  a-year  on  the 
lady,  and  at  his  death  left  her  25,000/. 

Burgoyne's  dramatic  career  was  briefer,  but 
more  splendid  than  his  military  life ;  though  the 
earlier  portion  of  the  latter  was  highly  creditable 
to  him.  Even  his  disastrous  campaigns  in  America 
mingled  laurels  with  their  cypress,  and  Ticon- 
deroga  and  Mount  Independence  should  not  be 
forgotten  when  his  capitulation  at  Saratoga  is 
spoken  of  with  censure.  The  censure  should  be 
directed  against  the  ministers  of  the  day,  who  op- 
posed his  demand  for  inquiry  into  his  conduct, 
apparently  lest  their  own  short- comings  should  be 
exposed.  Burgoyne  was  not  a  Regulus  with 
respect  to  his  word  pledged  to  an  enemy  ;  who  sa- 
tirised his  turgid  proclamations  by  naming  him 
"  Chrononhotonthologus ; "  nor  was  he,  morally, 
of  very  elevated  character,  adding,  as  he  is  said  to 
have  done,  to  a  sufficient  income  the  splendid 
proceeds  of  his  continually  successful  gambling 
with  young  players. 

Murphy,  as  a  dramatist,  can  well  afford  to  dis- 
pense with  the  reputatipn  of  being  the  author  of 
the  Heiress.  In  the  year  in  which  Burgoyne's 
comedy  was  produced,  Murphy,  the  Roscommon 
boy,  who  had  passed  through  the  different  phases 
of  a  student  at  St.  Omer's,  a  merchant's  clerk,  a 
periodical  writer,  an  actor,  and  a  barrister,  pub- 
lished his  collected  dramatic  pieces.  They  had 
all  been  written  between  1754  and  1783,  com- 
mencing when  he  was  about  three- and-tw en ty- 
years  of  age.  His  first  piece  was  the  Apprentice, 
acted  in  1756.  This  was  succeeded  by  the  Up- 
holsterer in  1758,  and  the  Orphan  of  China  in 
1759.  In  the  following  year  he  produced  two 
pieces,  the  Way  to  Keep  Him,  and  the  Desert 
Island;  and  in  the  succeeding  year  three,  the 
Citizen,  All  in  the  Wrong,  and  the  Old  Maid.  In 
1764  were  played  his  No  Ones  Enemy  but  his 
Own,  Three  Weeks  after  Marriage,  and  Choice. 
The  School  for  Guardians  was  played  in  1767,  and 
Zenobia  in  1768.  In  1772  appeared  his  Grecian 
Daughter,  and  his  Alzuma  in  the  following  year. 
News  from  Parnassus  was  first  acted  in  1776,  and 
Know  your  own  Mind  in  1777.  Finally,  his  Rival 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,, 


[2»«  S.  N«  90.,  SEPT.  19.  '57. 


Sister*  appeared  in  1793.  Some  of  the  above, 
and  some  others,  not  printed,  were  adaptations, 
but  they  attest  a  certain  literary  industry :  and 
when  it  is  remembered  that  he  was  also  engaged 
on  the  Gray's  Inn  Journal,  the  Test,  and  the 
Auditor ;  that  he  wrote  many  able  essays,  trans- 
lated various  English  poems  into  Latin,  rendered 
Tacitus  and  Sallust  into  English,  wrote  the  Life 
of  Garrick,  and  performed  the  duties  of  a  Com- 
missioner in  Bankruptcy,  we  may  fairly  concede 
to  him  the  merit  of  not  having  been  an  idle  man. 
Whether  he  died  the  pensionary  of  the  govern- 
ment, or  of  a  private  individual,  and  that  indi- 
vidual a  lady  at  Bath,  is  a  point  on  which  his 
biographers  are  not  agreed.  The  lives  of  both 
men  have  yet  to  be  written :  thaU  of  Burgoyne 
would  be  of  very  great  interest.  J.  DORAN. 


SCALLOP    SHELLS. 


(2nd  S.  iv.  150.  197.) 

The  pilgrims  who  visited  the  tomb  of  S.  James 
at  Compostella,  in  Galicia,  considered  themselvep; 
under  an  obligation  to  bring  away  with  them,  and 
to  wear  on  their  mantles,  one  or  more  shells  of 
the  order  pecten,  generally  the  scallop,  which  h  as 
hence  been  called  the  coquille  de  S.  Jacques. 

Originally  the  shell,  which  might  be  from  the 
shores  of  either  the  Mediterranean  or  the  Atlantic, 
was  deemed  an  evidence  that  the  pilgrimage  had 
been  performed.  Beyond  this,  there  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  any  tradition  which  specially 
connected  the  scallop  with  the  shrine  at  Compos- 
tella. The  same  shell,  indeed,  was  sometimes 
worn  by  pilgrims  who  visited  other  shrines,  though 
the  practice  probably  began  with  those  of  San- 
tiago. Another  pectinated  shell,  the  cockle,  was 
often  substituted ;  both  cockle  and  scallop  being 
frequently  worn,  no  longer  on  the  mantle,  but  in 
front  of  the  hat. 

As  a  further  extension  of  the  practice,  the  shell 
came  at  length  to  be  worn  not  only  by  returning, 
but  by  intending  pilgrims.  The  object  probably 
was  to  insure  protection  and  hospitality  on  the 
pilgrimage ;  it  may  be,  to  excite  a  certain  degree 
of  interest  and  pious  sympathy  before  setting  out. 

But  the  extension  went  farther  still.  The  scal- 
lop became  the  badge  of  more  than  one  mediseval 
order.  The  order  instituted  by  S.  Louis  bore 
the  title  du  navire  et  des  coquilles.  The  chevaliers 
of  S.  Michael  wore  a  golden  collar  of  scallops, 
and  were  called  chevaliers  de  la  coquille.  In  this 
manner,  from  being  worn  as  a  purely  religious 
emblem  by  pilgrims,  the  scallop,  as  a  badge  of 
knighthood,  acquired  a  character  half  religious, 
half  military.  But  still  the  idea  of  pilgrimage 
appears  so  far  as  this  to  have  been  kept  in  view, 
that  the  scallop,  borne  by  the  chevalier  or  knight, 
proclaimed  him  pledged  and  prepared,  as  a  cham- 


pion- of  Christ' andom,  to  go  wherever  duty  called 
or  his  superio  r  commanded. 

These  fern  .arks  are  offered  in  reply  to  your  cor- 
respondent'^ Query.  But  it  may  here  be  per- 
mitted to  add  a  suggestion,  that  we  still  have 
amongst  u  s  traces  of  the  pilgrim's  scallop.  In  the 
more  modern  cockade,  also  worn  on  the  hat,  whe- 
ther the  emblem  be  viewed  as  indicating  military 
or  civil  service,  we  may  read  traces  of  the  pil- 
grim's cockle  or  coquille.  The  attendants  of  the 
great  and  powerful  would  naturally  assume  a 
badge-  which  indicated  their  readiness  to  go  at 
once  where  ordered,  and  so  also  would  the  soldier. 

T  hus  the  cockade  is  but  a  modification  of  the 
pilgrim's  scallop.  The  French  cockades,  up  to 
th</  period  of  the  first  revolution,  when  they  were 
al  tered,  bore  traces  of  this  origin  in  their  pecti- 
11  ated  form;  they  were  "plissees  du  .centre  a  la 
circonference."  And  we  may  still  remark  some 
lingering  traces  of  the  same  idea  amongst  our- 
selves ;  especially  in  cases  where  the  cockade 
worn  by  gentlemen's  servants  is  not  simply  a 
rosette  plissee,  but  a  rosette  surmounted  by  a  fan, 
the  fan  being  an  evident  memorial  of  the  coquille 
or  scallop.  One  small  specimen  of  the  pecten  is 
still  known  on  the  southern  coasts  of  England  by 
the  familiar  name  of  the  fan-shell. 

French  writers  are  disposed  to  trace  the  cocarde 
to  a  tuft  of  ribands  or  feathers  worn  by  Hun- 
garian soldiers,  to  which,  however,  it  bears  not 
the  slightest  resemblance  ;  and,  in  conformity  to 
this  view,  they  would  derive  the  word  from  coq. 
Surely,  however,  cocarde,  like  coquille,  is  rather  to 
be  derived  from  coque,  a  shell.  THOMAS  BOYS. 

Southey,  in  a  note  (10.)  to  his  Pilgrim  of  Com- 
postella, has  collected  what  may  interest  H.  J. 
BUCKTON  on  this  subject.  He  has  shown  that 
Fuller  was  in  error,  and  Gwillim  ignorant,  as  to 
the  origin  of  the  scallop  as  an  emblem.  Fosbrooke 
(Brit.  ^Mon.,  423.)  says,  "  The  escallops,  being  de- 
nominated by  ancient  authors  the  shells  of  Gales 
or  Galicia,  plainly  apply  to  this  pilgrimage  in  par- 
ticular." Southey  has  narrated,  from  the  Ahalcs 
de  Galicia  (i.  95,  96.),  the  origin  of  the  miracle 
which  initiated  this  emblem,  and  which,  besides 
the  usual  historical  authorities  of  Portugal,  is 
vouched  for  by  the  several  Popes  Alexander  III., 
Gregory  IX.,  and  Clement  V.,  in  Bulls  issued  for 
the  purpose  to  the  Archbishop  of  Compostella, 
who,  by  virtue  of  his  office,  may  excommunicate 
those  who  Sell  these  shells  to  pilgrims  anywhere 
except  in  the  city  of  Santiago  (St.  James).  Dr. 
Clarke  admits  his  ignorance  of  the  origin  of  the 
badge.  The  scene  of  the  alleged  miracle  was 
the  seashore  of  a  village  called  Bouzas  in  Por- 
tugal. In  the  ancient  Fathers  of  the  church 
there  is,  I  believe,  no  mention  of  any  such  em- 
blem. St.  Jerome,  in  reference  to  Revelations 
iv.  7.,  thinks  the  evangelist  Matthew  is  represented  , 


2nd  S.  NO  90.,  SEPT.  19. '57.]  NOTES  AND   QUEBIES. 


233 


by  a  lion,  Mark  by  a  man,  Luke  by  an  ox,  and 
John  by  an  eagle.  (De  Cons.  Evangclistarum, 
i.  vi.  T.  iii.  P.  ii.).  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

The  legend  of  the  origin  of  this  badge,  and  the 
consequent  conversion  to  Christianity  of  aPaynim 
Knight  of  Portugal,  is  to  be  found  in  the  Scinc- 
torcii  Portugues,  but  is  too  long  for  transcription 
in  "N.  &  Q.  :"  neither  is  such  transcription  neces- 
sary, as  the  whole  is  to  be  found  translated  in  the 
Notes  to  Southe/s  Pilgrim  to  Compostella. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 


GEORGE   WASHINGTON   AN   ENGLISHMAN. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  6.  39.  75.) 

It  seems  rather  a  strange  coincidence  that,  on 
the  eighty-first  anniversary  of  American  Inde- 
pendence, a  grave  Query  should  be  started  in  the 
pages  of  "  ST.  &  Q."  as  to  whether  America's 
greatest  hero  and  wisest  President  was  not  after 
all  a  bond  fide  "John  Bull."  Though  the  ques- 
tion seems  almost  too  absurd  to  be  treated  in  a 
serious  manner,  it  may  be  well  to  state,  that  having 
examined  all  the  biographical  accounts  of  George 
Washington,  both  English  and  American,  within 
my  reach,  I  find  they  one  and  all  declare  he  was 
born  in  the  state  of  Virginia.  Besides  the  autho- 
rities already  referred  to  (pp.  39.  75.),  I  may  ad- 
duce the  following:  Encyclopaedia  Britannica; 
Biographic  Universelle  ;  Chalmers's  Biographical 
Dictionary  ;  Maunder' s  Biographical  Treasury  ; 
Pictorial  History  of  England,  Sec.  SfC.  Judge 
Marshall,  in  his  Life  of  Washington  (1804),  says 
he  was  "the  third  son  of  Augustine  Washington, 
and  was  born  in  Virginia  at  Bridges  Creek,  in  the 
county  of  Westmoreland,  on  the  22nd  of  February, 
1732."  .And  Washington  Irving,  the  latest,  and 
probably  the  most  accurate,  of  Washington's  bio- 
graphers, says  he  was  born  "  in  the  family  home- 
stead at  Bridges  Creek,  Virginia."  It  is  hardly 
probable  a  writer  of  such  tried  integrity  and 
world-wide  renown  would  repeat  such  a  "re- 
markable story  "  without  possessing  reliable  evi- 
dence as  to  its  truth. 

In  the  Edinburgh  Review  for  Oct.  1833  (vol. 
Iviii.  p.  75.),  I  find  a  curious  anecdote  relating  to 
Washington's  genealogy,  which  may  be  worth  re- 
cording here.  In  the  Life  of  William  Roscoe,  by 
his  son,  it  is  stated  that  towards  the  close  of  the 
last  century  the  historian  became  acquainted  with 
Sir  Isaac  Heard,  then  Garter  King-at-Arms. 
Roscoe  gleaned  from  Sir  Isaac  a  singular  fact  re- 
specting Washington,  which  he  (Roscoe)  many 
years  after  communicated  to  an  American  gentle- 
man in  a  letter.  The  following  is  an  extract :  — • 

"  On  visiting  him  (Heard)  one  day  in  his  office  in 
Doctors'  Commons,  I  observed  a  portrait  over  the  chimney- 
piece,  not  sufficiently  characterised  for  me  to  decipher,  and, 
to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  not  in  the  first  style  of  art. 


"  I  could,  however,  perceive  that  it  was  not  the  repre-< 
sentation  of  the  personage  who  might  have  been  ex- 
pected to  preside  at  the  fountain  of  honour;  and  on 
expressing  my  surprise  to  Sir  Isaac,  and  inquiring  whose 
portrait  it  was,  he  replied,  in  his  usual  energetic  manner, 
'Who  is  it?  Whose  should  it  be,  but  the  portrait  of 
the  greatest  man  of  the  age — George  Washington?  '  On 
my  assenting  to  this  remark,  he  added,  '  Now,  Sir,  I  will 
show  yon  something  farther.'  And  turning  to  his  ar- 
chives, he  took  out  some  papers*  consisting  of  several 
sheets,  closely  written,  saying,  '  Here,  Sir,  is  the  genea- 
logy and  family  history  "of  General  Washington,  with 
which  he  has,  at  my  request,  furnished  me,  in  his  own 
handwriting,  and  which  I  shall  have  a  particular  pleasure 
in  preserving  amongst  the  most  precious  records  of  my 
office ; '  which  I  have  no  doubt  he  has  accordingly  done, 
and  where  I  presume  they  may  still  be  seen  on  applica- 
tion to  the  proper  authorities." 

Query,  Does  the  precious  and  interesting  docu- 
ment here  referred  to  yet  exist  ?  *  If  so,  any  ex- 
tracts from  it  would  be  very  acceptable  to  the 
wide  circle  of  Washington's  admirers.  Vox. 


FAMILY   OF   ROBERT    EMMETT. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  31.  97.  248.) 

In  reference  to  the  Irish  patriot  Robert  Em- 
mett,  I  presume  he  resided  with  his  father  Dr. 
Emmett,  in  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin,  up  to  the 
year  1802 ;  after  that  time  it  would  appear  he 
resided  at  the  country  residence  of  his  father  near 
Milltown.  As  to  the  exact  period  at  which  the 
family  of  Emmett  settled  in  Ireland  I  have  been 
unable  to  discover.  I  find,  however,  that  in  the 
year  1656  William  Emett  filed  a  bill  in  the 
Court  of  Chancery  in  Ireland,  and  several  suits 
were  subsequently,  down  to  the  year  1698,  insti- 
tuted by  and  against  Katherine  Emett,  Thomas 
Emett,  and  Cornet  Thomas  Emett.  Whether 
the  pleadings  in  these  suits  would  or  would  not 
afford  any  valuable  information,  not  having  seen 
them,  I  am  not  able  to  say. 

In  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne  Thomas  Emett 
was  a  justice  of  peace  for  the  county  of  Limerick, 
and  probably  died  during  that  reign,  as  I  do  not 
find  him  holding  the  commission  in  the  reign  of 
George  I.  In  the  year  1743  Christopher  Emett 
of  Tipperary,  in  the  county  of  Tipperary,  made 
his  will,  dated  30th  April,  1743,  and  which  was 
proved  in  the  Court  of  Prerogative  in  Ireland  the 
14th  November  in  that  year.  In  his  said  will  he 
mentions  his  wife  Rebecca,  his  sons  Thomas  and 
Robert,  his  nephew  Christopher  Emett,  son  of 
his  brother  William,  his  sister-in-law  Elizabeth 
Temple  of  Dublin,  and  his  nephew  John  Mahony. 
Who  this  Elizabeth  Temple  was,  and  how  she  was 
sister-in-law  to  Christopher  Emett,  some  of 
your  Correspondents  may  be  able  to  explain.  I 

[*  It  is  printed  in  Sparkes'  Life  of  Washington,  from 
the  original  'MS.  now  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Isaao 
Heard's  friend  and  executor,  James  Pulman,  Esq.,  F.S.A., 
Clarencieux.] 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2*i  S.  NO  90,,  SEPT.  19.  '57. 


presume  that  the  second  son  of  Christopher 
Emett  and  Rebecca  his  wife  was  Robert  Emett, 
M.D.  Dr.  Emmett  in  the  year  1770,  and  down  to 
the  year  1776,  resided  in  Molesworth  Street  in 
the  city  of  Dublin. 

The  following  taken  from  the  Hibernian  Maga- 
zine, I  conclude  alludes  to  the  doctor's  mother : 
"24.  Nov.  1774.  Died  in  Molesworth  Street,  in 
her  74th  year,  Mrs.  Rebecca  Emmett."  Dr.  Em- 
mett, as  stated  at  p.  97.,  was  married  to  Elizabeth 
Mason.  This  marriage  took  place  in  Cork  on  the 
15th  Nov.  1760,  and  I  incline  to  think  that  he  re- 
mained in  that  city  until  1770,  when  he  became 
State  Physician.  The  issue  of  the  marriage  were 
Christopher  Temple,  Thomas  Addis,  and  Robert 
Emmett,  and  a  daughter,  who  was  married  to 
Robert  Holmes,  Esq.,  the  eminent  Irish  barrister. 
The  eldest  son,  Christopher  Temple  Emmett,  ob- 
tained a  scholarship  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in 
1778.  He  was  called  to  the  bar  in  Trinity  Term 
1781,  being  then  under  the  age  of  twenty  years, 
and  possibly  not  more  than  nineteen.  In  Sept. 
1784  he  was  married  to  Miss  Anne  Western 
Temple,  both  then  residing  in  Stephen's  Green, 
and  very  probably  relatives.  In  1786  Mr.  C.  J. 
Emmett  lived  at  29,  York  Street,  Dublin.  In 
1787  he  was  appointed  one  of  his  Majesty's 
Counsel.  I  am  not  aware  that  there  is  any  other 
instance  of  a  man  so  young  being  appointed  King's 
Counsel.  He  died  in  Feb.  1788,  and  his  lady 
only  survived  him  to  the  following  November. 

The  second  son  of  Dr.  Emmett,  Thomas  Addis 
Emmett,  obtained  a  Scholarship  in  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  in  1781.  He  was  originally  bred  up  as  a 
physician,  but  afterwards  in  Michaelmas  Term, 
1790,  got  called  to  the  bar.  In  January,  1791, 
he  married  a  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Patten  of 
the  county  of  Tipperary.  After  the  year  1798  he 
settled  in  America,  where  I  believe  his  descendants 
still  nourish. 

The  third  son,  Robert  Emmett,  the  Irish  pa- 
triot, "  whose  ruling  passion  was  a  love  of  his 
country,"  entered  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  Oct.  7, 
1793,  at  the  age  of  fifteen  years.  S.  N.  R. 


DB.  MOOR,    PROF.    YOUNG,    AND    THE    POET    GRAY. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  506. ;  iv.  35.  59.  196.) 
An  octogenarian  friend  of  mine,  whose  reminis- 
cences of  his  schoolboy  days  at  Glasgow  are  re- 
markably vivid,  supports  the  assertion  of  your 
correspondent  T.  G.  S.  with  regard  to  the  author- 
ship of  the  anonymous  Criticism  on  the  Elegy 
written  in  a  Country  Churchyard.  My  friend  has 
a  copy  of  the  "second  edit,  Edinburgh,  1810;" 
and  I  well  remember  reading  it  with  admiration 
some  time  since.  Noticing  on  the  title-page  the 
following  words,  written  by  a  former  owner,  "  by 
Young,  Professor  of  Greek  in  Glasgow,"  I  in- 
quired what  was  thought  or  surmised  as  to  the 


authorship  when  my  friend  was  there.  He  re- 
plied :  "  I  always  understood  it  was  written  by 
Young  ;  I  have  often  heard  the  subject  discussed, 
and  Young's  name  was  always  mentioned  in  con- 
nexion with  it.  I  never  heard  the  authorship 
ascribed  to  any  other  person."  The  Monthly  Re- 
view for  Sept.  1783  contains  a  brief  notice  of  the 
first  edition  of  this  able  work.  The  title  given 
accords  with  that  mentioned  by  J.  O.  The  price 
is  stated  to  be  "  2s."  The  critique  is  as  follows  : 

"  In  this  ironical  imitation  of  Dr.  Johnson,  his  atra- 
bilious mode  of  criticising  is  more  successfully  imitated 
than  his  style  of  expression.  Irony  is  a  delicate  weapon, 
which  requires  great  skill  to  manage  with  dexterity.  It 
is  in  this  pamphlet  sometimes  used  in  so  equivocal  a 
manner,  that  it  is  difficult  to  guess  whether  the  writer 
intends  to  be  in  jest  or  earnest." 

A  writer  in  the  Edinburgh  Review  for  April, 
1808,  in  reviewing  Stockdale's  Lectures  on  Emi- 
nent English  Poets,  speaks  in  the  following  high 
terms  of  this  anonymous  criticism  :  — 

"  Johnson's  true  glory  will  live  for  ever;  his  violent 
prejudices  have  already  lost  their  authority.  The  refu- 
tation of  his  errors,  therefore,  is  not  now  called  for.  Of 
all  that  was  ever  written  against  him,  there  is  but  one 
worthy  of  being  preserved  as  a  literary  curiosity;  we 
mean  the  continuation  of  his  criticism  on  Gray's  Elegy, 
being  an  admirable  imitation  of  his  style,  and  a  tempe- 
rate caricature  of  the  unfairness  of  his  strictures." 

Perhaps  this  ardent  praise  of  the  work  was  the 
cause  of  its  being  soon  after  C1810)  reprinted. 
It  is  of  course  possible  that  Pr.  Moor's  connexion 
with  the  work  may  have  consisted  merely  in  re- 
printing it.  But,  till  it  can  be  proved  that  the 
original  work  came  from  some  other  pen,  surely 
the  claim  set  up  for  Young  cannot  be  so  sum- 
marily set  aside. 

The  work  is  mentioned  by  Lowndes,  but  he 
makes  no  conjecture  as  to  its  authorship.  Vox. 


,    SENSE    OF    PRE-EXISTENCE. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  50.  132.) 

Though  this  subject,  started  in  Vol.  ii.  and  pur- 
sued in  Vol.  iii.,  has  been  dropped,  you  may  per- 
haps think  it  well  to  add  the  following  little  poem 
of  Tennyson  to  what  has  been  contributed  about  it. 
The  sonnet  does  not  appear  in  the  recent  editions 
of  his  collected  poems. 
"  As  when  with  downcast  eyes  we  muse  and  brood, 

And  ebb  into  a  former  life,  or  seem 

To  lapse  far  back  in  a  confused  dream 

To  states  of  mystical  similitude ; 

If  one  but  speaks  or  hems  or  stirs  his  chair, 

Ever  the  wonder  waxeth  more  and  more, 

So  that  we  say,  All  this  hath  been  before, 

All  this  hath  been,  I  know  not  when  or  where ; 

So,  friend,  when  first  I  looked  upon  your  face, 

Our  thoughts  gave  answer  each  to  each,  so  true, 

Opposed  mirrors  each  reflecting  each  — 

Altho'  I  knew  not  in  what  time  or  place, 

Methought  I  had  often  met  with  you, 

And  each  ha4  lived  in  the  other's  mind  and  speech." 


S.  NO  90.,  SEPT.  19.  »57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


Let  me  also  give  a  reference  to  Prideaux's  Con- 
nexion of  the  Old  and  New  Test.,  anno  107  B.C., 
where  it  is  stated  that  the  Pharisees  held  the  doc- 
trine of  pre- existence  and  transmigration  of  souls, 
and  that  it  was  in  accordance  with  this  notion  that 
the  disciples  asked  Christ  in  the  case  of  the  man 
born  blind,  "  Lord,  who  did  sin,  this  man  or  his 
parents  that  he  was  born  blind  ?  "  —  which  plainly 
supposes  an  antecedent  fstate  of  being,  otherwise 
it  cannot  be  conceived  that  a  man  could  sin  be- 
fore he  was  born.  (S.  John,  ix.  2.)  A  .A.  D. 


The  following  occurs  in  Tupper's  Proverbial 
Philosophy  : 

"Of  Memory. 

"  Be  ye  my  judges,  imaginative  minds,  full-fledged  to 
soar  into  the  sun, 

Whose  grosser  natural  thoughts  the  chemistry  of  wis- 
dom hath  sublimed, 

Have  ye  not  confessed  to  a  feeling,  a  consciousness 
strange  and  vague, 

ve  go 
your  daily  life, 

Tracking  an  old  routine,  and  on  some  foreign  strand, 

Where  bodily  ye  have  never  stood,  finding  your  own 
footsteps  ? 

Hath  not  at  times  some  recent  friend  looked  out  an  old 
familiar, 

Some  newest  circumstance  or  place  teemed  as  with  an- 
cient memories  ? 

A  startling  sudden  flash  lighteth  up  all  for  an  instant, 

And  then  it  is  quenched,  as  in  darkness,  and  leaveth 
the  cold  spirit  trembling." 

The  following  lines,  too,  appear  to  bear  upon  the 
subject.     They  are  American  I  believe : 

"  We  are  such  stuff  as  dreams  are  made  of." 

"  We  have  forgot  what  we  have  been, 
And  what  we  are  we  little  know ; 
We  fancy  new  events  begin, 
But  all  has  happened  long  ago. 

"  Through  many  a  verse  life's  poem  flows, 
But  still  though  seldom  marked  by  men, 
At  times  returns  the  constant  close ; 
Still  the  old  chorus  comes  again. 

"  The  childish  grief —  the  boyish  fear  — 
The  hope  in  manhood's  breast  that  burns ; 
The  doubt  —  the  transport  and  the  tear  — 
Each  mood,  each  impulse,  oft  returns. 

"  Before  mine  infant  eyes  had  hailed 
The  new-born  glory  of  the  day, 
When  the  first  wondrous  morn  unveiled 
The  breathing  world  that  round  me  lay ; 

"  The  same  strange  darkness  o'er  my  brain 
Folded  its  close  mysterious  wings, 
The  ignorance  of  joy  or  pain, 
That  each  recurring  midnight  brings. 

"  Full  oft  my  feelings  make  me  start, 
Like  footprints  on  a  desert  shore, 
As  iftlie  chambers  of  my  heart 
Had  heard  their  shadowy  step  before. 

"  So  looking  into  thy  fond  eyes, 
Strange  memories  coine  to  me,  as  though 


Somewhere  —  perchance  in  Paradise  — 
I  had  adored  thee  long  before." 

K.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Here  are  a  few  references  to  passages  on  this 
subject,  besides  those  already  given  : 

Medwin's  Life  of  Shelley  (no  note  of  page). 

Shelley's  Prose  Worhs,  p.  61.  (Moxon's  edit. 
1847). 

Richter's  Levana,  p.  346.,  edit.  1848,  Longman 
and  Co. 

David  Copperjield,  p.  268. 

Herder,  Dialogues  on  the  Metempsychosis. 

Dr.  Wigan's  Duality  of  the  Mind. 

Chambers'  Journal  for  May  17  and  October  11, 
1845. 

And  last,  not  least,  Tennyson,  who  explains  the 
mystery  : 

"  Moreover  something  is,  or  seems, 
That  teaches  me  with  mystic  gleams, 
Like  glimpses  of  forgotten  dreams  — 
Of  something  felt,  like  something  here ; 
Of  something  done,  I  know  not  where ; 
Such  as  no  language  may  declare." 

The  Two  Voices. 

J.  P. 


THE    CASE    IS    ALTERED. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  188.) 

There  is  a  well-known  public-house  with  this 
title  near  to  Banbury  in  Oxfordshire,  at  the  foot  of 
the  hill  on  the  left  hand  side  of  the  turnpike  road 
leading  into  the  above  town  from  Southam ;  and 
the  name  had  its  origin  from  the  circumstance  of 
its  having  been  erected  in  place  of  a  mere  hovel 
which  formerly  stood  there,  and  answered  the 
purposes  of  a  beershop  and  place  of  "  entertain- 
ment for  man  and  horse."  N.  L.  T. 


In  the  revolutionary  war,  about  the  year  1805, 
large  barracks  were  erected  at  Ipswich  and  at 
Woodbridge,  eight  miles  farther  north;  and  a 
military  force  of  nearly  15,000  men  was  stationed 
in  them.  Public  houses  and  military  canteens 
became  of  course  a  good  speculation;  and  one  of 
those  inns,  with  the  sign,  I  believe,  of  "  The  Duke 
of  York,"  was  established  on  the  left  of  the  road 
leading  from  Ipswich  to  Woodbridge.  After- 
wards came  the  time  of  peace.  The  barracks  were 
pulled  down,  the  soldiers  disbanded  or  dispersed : 
the  custom  of  the  house  was  gone ;  and,  to  mark 
the  sad  change,  the  old  accustomed  sign  was  re- 
moved, and  in  its  place  were  inscribed  the  ominous 
words,  "  The  case  is  altered."  T.  C. 

Durham. 

I  have  been  favoured  with  a  communication 
from  Mr.  Barnes,  of  Oxford,  in  which  he  informs 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


!><*  s.  NO  90.,  SEPT,  19.  '57. 


me  that  there  is  an  inn  bearing  the  above  sign  in 
that  city.  Mr.  Barnes  made  some  inquiries  (on 
seeing  my  query)  respecting  the  origin  of  the  sign 
in  Oxford  ;  and  was  informed  that  the  inn  had 
formerly  been  kept  by  a  man  of  kind  and  liberal 
disposition,  who  allowed  his  customers  to  get  so 
deeply  into  his  debt  as  to  compel  him  to  dispose  of 
his  business  to  a  successor  possessed  of  greater 
firmness,  who,  upon  taking  possession,  changed 
the  designation  which  the  house  had  formerly 
borne,  to  "  The  case  is  altered,"  i.e.  ready  money, 
and  no  credit.  This  version  of  the  story  will 
scarcely  account  for  the  incident  travelling  down 
to  Wales  and  passing  into  a  proverb;  so  that  I 
suspect  there  must  be  some  other  foundation,  both 
for  the  sign  and  the  saying. 

JOHN  PAVIN  PHILLIPS. 
Haverfordwest. 


I  observed  some  two  years  ago  about  (I  think) 
a  mile  out  of  the  town  of  Northampton  the  sign 
of  "  The  case  is  altered."  J.  F.  G. 


Among  the  Civil  War  Tracts  in  the  British 
Museum  is  the  following  : 

"  The  Case  is  Altered :  both  thy  Case,  and  my  Case, 
and  every  Man's  Case.  With  a  direction  for  a  speedy 
present  way  to  make  every  thing  dog-cheap.  London, 
4to.,  1649."" 

This  is  a  Satire  on  the  Parliament.  One  of  Ben 
Jonson's  most  celebrated  comedies  is  entitled  The 
Case  is  Altered,  4to.  1609,  which  is  partly  borrowed 
from  Plautus.  See  also  Pope's  Imitations  of  Ho- 
race,  book  ii.  sat.  i.  line  154.  J.  Y. 


Dr.  Case,  a  kind  of  quack  doctor  in  the  reign 
of  Charles  II.,  made  a  fortune,  and  setting  up  his 
carriage  amused  the  town  by  his  motto  :  "  The 
Case  is  altered."  G.  R.  L. 


to  jHiiufr 

Lucy,  Countess  of  Bedford  (2nd  S.  iv.  210.)  — 
Edward,  third  Earl  of  Bedford,  died  May  2,  1627, 
at  which  time  his  countess,  Lucy,  was  so  ill  that 
she  only  survived  her  husband  a  few  days.  She 
was  buried  in  Exton  Church  on  the  31st  of  the 
same  month.  BRAYBROOKE. 

Payment  of  M.P.'s  (2nd  S.  iv.  188.)  —  The  pay- 
ment of  2s.  per  diem  to  M.P.'s  was  compulsory. 
There  are  innumerable  entries  in  the  archives  of 
corporations  respecting  such  matters,  and  how  the 
rate  was  to  be  made  for  the  commonaltie,  &c.  of 
the  borough  to  bear  the  same  equably.  Our  in- 
quirer may  see  full  particulars  in  Roberta's  History 
of  the  Southern  People  of  England,  8vo.,  Long- 
man &  Co.  When  electors  paid  the  wages  and 


the  travelling  bill  they  did  not  scruple  to  question 
the  M.P.  upon  the  performance  of  his  duties. 
Occasionally  the  burghers  prescribed  duties  which 
the  M.P.  would  not  perform.  G.  K.  L. 

An  Act  of  Parliament  passed  in  the  34th  &  35th 
years  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  1542  -3  (c.  24.), 
will  give  some  information  to  MR.  GODWIN  on  this 
subject.  It  recites  that  the  Manor  of  Burlewas, 
otherwise  called  the  Shyre  Manor  of  the  county 
of  Cambridge,  and  200  acres  of  land,  100  acres  of 
meadow  and  100  acres  of  pasture  in  Maddingley, 
were  let  to  farm  at  IQl.  a  year,  to  the  intent  that 
the  yearly  profits  should  be  applied  to  the  pay- 
ment of  the  fees  and  wages  of  the  Knights  of  that 
county  sent  to  Parliament,  whereby  the  inhabitants 
of  the  county  had  been  discharged  from  such  pay- 
ment ;  and  that  for  the  more  sure  continuance 
thereof,  and  that  it  might  be  perfectly  known 
what  person  should  be  charged  to  pay  the  said 
rent  of  10/.,  all  the  gentlemen  of  the  said  county 
desired  that  it  might  be,  and  it  was,  enacted  that 
John  Hynde,  one  of  the  king's  serjeants-at-law, 
and  his  heirs,  should  hold  the  same  to  him,  his  heirs 
and  assigns  for  ever,  upon  condition  to  pay  10/.  to 
the  Sheriff  and  Members  of  the  county,  who  were 
incorporated  by  the  Act,  by  the  name  of  the  War- 
dens of  the  fees  and  wages  of  the  Knights  of  the 
Shire  of  Cambridge,  and  were  to  divide  the  same 
between  the  two  knights  every  year.  The  last 
section  of  the  Act  discharges  the  county  and  its 
inhabitants  for  ever  from  all  such  monies  as  there- 
tofore had  been  accustomed  to  be  levied  and  paid 
for  the  fees  of  the  Knights  of  the  Parliament. 

John  Hynde  became  a  Judge  of  the  Common 
Pleas  in  1545,  and  died  in  1550.  Who  has  now 
the  Manor  of  Burlewas,  or  what  is  done  with  the 
rent-charge  of  10/.,  I  do  not  know. 

EDWARD  Foss. 

Gratuity  to  a  Member  of  Parliament.  —  The  fol- 
lowing curious  record  is  taken  from  the  "  Convo- 
cation "  books  of  the  city  of  Wells  : 

"August  7, 1606. 

"  v£  allowed  to  ye  Burg's  of  the  P'liament.  —  Wheras 
James  Kirton,  Esquier,  Recorder  of  the  saied  Cittie  or 
Borough,  hath  s'ved  Burg's  of  the  P'liament  last  past  to 
his  greate  charge  as  it  is  nowe  alledged ;  It  is  therfore 
ordered  and  agreed  by  the  consent  of  all  those  p'sons 
above  wrytten  that  the  saied  James  Kirton  shall  have 
allowed  and  paied  vnto  him  by  way  of  gratuitie  the  some 
of  five  poundes,  to  be  paied  him  at  the  next  accompte." 

This  James  Kirton  resided  at  West  Camel, 
Somerset,  and  was  elected  M.P,  for  Wells,  A.D. 
1601—1603.  INA, 

Anonymous  Plays  (2nd  S.  iv.  108.)— These  are 
either  from  the  fertile  wits  of  the  present  Lord 
Neaves,  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Court  of  Session 
in  Scotland,  or  Mr.  Douglas  Cheape,  formerly 
Professor  of  Civil  Law  in  Edinburgh  University. 
The  scene  is  laid  at  Over  Gogar,  then  the  country 


2«a  g.  N°  90.,  SEPT.  19.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


residence  of  the  late  hospitable  and  warm-hearted 
advocate,  Mr.  Edward  Lothian.  M.  L. 

Allow  me  to  correct  an  error.  "La  Festa 
D'Overgroghi"  was  not  published  in  The  Court  of 
Session  Garland.  A  few  copies  were  probably 
printed  in  8vo.,  and  some  possessors  of  The  Court 
of  Session  Garland  bound  it  up  with  that  volume. 
The  original  edition,  also  privately  printed,  was  in 
12mo. ;  and  it  is  difficult  to  determine  which  of 
the  two  brochures  is  the  scarcest. 

Overgroghi  was  meant  for  Over  Gogar,  a  small 
property  in  Mid  Lothian,  which,  at  the  date  of 
the  drama,  belonged  to  Edward  Lothian,  Esq., 
advocate  (now  dead),  a  most  worthy  and  hospita- 
ble gentleman,  who  greatly  enjoyed,  the  "  Opera," 
and  joined  in  the  performance,  which  actually 
took  place  in  the  house  of  Andrew  Skene,  Esq., 
Solicitor-General  to  Scotland, — an  individual 
whose  unexpected  demise  was  deeply  regretted  by 
his  brethren  of  all  shades  of  political  opinion. 

A  considerable  portion  of  the  libretto  was  com- 
posed by  Patrick  Robertson,  Esq.,  afterwards 
Dean  of  Faculty,  and  latterly  a  judge  of  the  Court 
of  Session.  The  rest  was  written  by  gentlemen 
some  of  whom  still  survive. 

No  "  Jury  Court  Opera  "  ever  appeared.  The 
songs  alluded  to  were  generally  allowed  to  be 
very  clever  specimens  of  the  judges  represented 
as  the  singers.  J.  MT. 

The  author  of  the  "  Scene  from  the  Jury  Court 
Opera,"  is  understood  to  be  Douglas  Cheape,  Esq., 
late  Professor  of  Civil  Law  in  the  University  of 
Edinburgh.  In  my  set  of  The  Court  of  Session 
Garland,  I  cannot  find  "La Festa D'Overgroghi." 
I  suspect  it  was  never  printed  in  that  collection. 

T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Guelph  Family :  Saxe  Colurg  (2nd  S.  iv.  189.) 
—  The  present  Saxe  family  first  appeared  in  his- 
tory as  Margraves  of  Meissen,  a  district  apparently 
conquered  from  the  Wends,  and  made  a  march  of 
by  Henry  the  Fowler  between  922—928.  Conrad 
Count  von  Wettin  (whose  ancestor  Dedo,  a  famous 
warrior  who  died  in  1009,  appears  to  have  founded 
the  line  of  Wettin)  succeeded  as  Margrave  of 
Meissen  in  1130,  on  failure  of  a  senior  branch  of 
the  family,  which  had  enjoyed  the  title  since  1046  ; 
and  on  the  failure  of  the  Wittenberg  line  of  An- 
halt  in  1423  (a  junior  branch  of  the  present  fa- 
mily of  Anhalt,  raised  to  the  Dukedom  of  Saxe 
on  the  ruins  of  the  Guelph  power  by  the  great  rival 
of  that  race,  Frederic  Barbarossa).  Conrad's 
descendant,  Frederic  Margrave  of  Meissen,  bought 
the  Duchy  and  Electorate  of  Saxe  from  the  Em- 
peror Sigismund  for  a  hundred  thousand  golden 
florins,  in  spite  of  the  rightful  claims  of  the  Lauen- 
burg,  or  junior  branch  of  Saxe* Anhalt, 

As  the  name  of  Von  Wettin  merged  in  that  of 


Von  Meissen,  so  when  the  Margraves  of  a  portion 
became  Electors  of  the  whole  of  Saxe,  they  assumed 
the  greater  name,  and  for  four  hundred  years  they 
have  been  —  to  use  a  Scotch  phrase  —  Saxe  of 
that  ilk.  Our  future  line  of  rulers  will  be  intitled 
the  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha  line,  the  Guelphs  being 
now  represented  by  the  royal  line  of  Hanover  and 
the  $ucal  lines  of  Cambridge  and  Brunswick. 
Von  Hapsbourg  is  as  much  the  family  name  of 
the  Austrian  emperors,  as  Hohenzollern  is  of  the 
Kings  of  Prussia,  Nassau  of  the  Kings  of  Holland, 
Hohenstaujfen  of  the  old  Ghibeline  emperors,  or 
Stewart  of  that  line  of  kings  of  which  her  Majesty 
is  the  senior  Protestant  representative  in  the  fe- 
male line.  Territorial  appellations  were  originally 
all  "  of  that  ilk,"  the  name  and  title  only  differing 
in  comparatively  modern  times.  SIGNET. 

Hear  Verstegan,  edit.  1605,  p.  294. : 

"  Stock  is  in  the  Teutonic  also  understood  for  a  staff, 
and  it  is  said  to  be  the  proper  and  ancient  surname  of  the 
great  and  Imperial  House  of  Austria,  in  memory  whereof 
it  beareth  two  ragged  staves  crossed  saltire-wise,  as  be- 
longing to  the  arms  thereof." 

H,  J.  H. 

The  Auction  of  Cats  (2nd  S.  iv.  171.)  —  In  reply 
to  the  inquiry  of  G.  CREED,  "  The  Auction  of  the 
Cats  in  Cafeaton  Street "  is,  in  all  probability,  a 
poem,  or  rather  song,  which  I  remember  to  have 
heard  sung  when  a  boy.  It  is  founded  upon  the 
extraordinary  sum  which  a  tortoiseshell  Tom-cat 
brought  at  an  auction.  My  recollection  only  re- 
tains some  of  the  first  verse,  but  it  was  replete  with 
lusus  verborum  on  the  word  cat.  It  began  thus  : 

"  Oh  what  a  story  the  papers  have  been  telling  us, 

About  a  little  animal  of  monstrous  price ! 
Who  would  have  thought  of  an  auctioneer  a-selling  us, 
For  near  three  hundred  yellow  boys,  a  trap  for  mice  ? 
Of  its  beauty  and  its  quality  'tis  true  he  told  us  fine 

tales, 
But  as  for  me  I  would  as  soon  have  bought  a  Cat-tf- 

nine  tails ; 
I  would  not  give  for  all  the  cats  in  Christendom  so  vast 

a  fee, 

To  save  them  from  the  Catacombs,  or  Cataline's  catas- 
trophe ; 
KatQ  of  Russia,  .Katafelto's  cat,  or  Catalani." 


More  I  do  not  remember, 
nothing. 


Of  the  writer  I  know 
P.  Q. 


This  most  probably  refers  to  the  song  of 
"  Tommy  Tortoise-shell,"  which  is  to  be  found  in 
most  of  the  song-books  of  a  quarter  of  a  century 
or  more  back.  It  describes  very  humorously,  and 
with  a  constant  playing  on  the  word  cat,  the  sale 
by  auction  of  a  tortoiseshell  tom-cat ;  wherein  we 
are  told  to  "  imagine  Mr.  Catseye,  the  auctioneer, 
with  his  Catalogue  in  one  hand,  and  a  hammer 
like  a  Catapulta  in  the  other,  mounted  in  his 
Great  Room  in  Cateaton  Street ;  and  who,  in  ex- 
patiating on  the  rarity  of  the  lot,  tells  his  auditory 
that  *  the  curious  concatenation  of  colours  in  that 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  NO  90.,  SEFP.  19.  '57. 


cat,  categorically  calls  for  their  best  bidding.' " 
After  a  spirited  competition,  the  animal  is  knocked 
down  for  233  guineas ;  and  the  song,  in  conclu- 
sion, assures  us  that  "  Kate  of  Russia,  Katafelto's 
Cat,  and  Catalani,  were  every  one  by  Tom  out- 
done," &c.,  &c.  R.  H.  B. 
Bath. 

"11  Cappucino  Scozzese"  (2nd  S.  iv.  111.)  — 
This  appears  not  to  be  strictly  a  romance,  but  a 
true  history,  probably  embellished,  and  to  have 
gone  through  many  editions  in  various  languages. 
The  hero  of  the  story  is  George  Lesley,  son  of 
James  Lesley  and  Jane  Wood  (called  Selvia  in 
the  Italian  work),  of  Peterstown,  Aberdeen.  Be- 
sides the  edition  mentioned  by  H.  B.  C.,  I  have 
one  of  which  the  title  is  :  — 

"  II  Cappucino  Scozzese  Agginutovi  il  compitnento 
sino  alia  morte  raccolto  dalle  notizie  di  scrittori  Francesi, 
Scozzesi,  e  Portoghesi.  Opera  curiosa,  proficua,  o  dilet- 
tevole.  Dedicata  alle  signore  educande  ne'  sagri  chiostri. 
A  spese  di  Francesco  Martini.  In  Roma,  1760,  12mo., 
pp.  312." 

The  whole  of  this  edition  appears  to  have  been 
rewritten,  and  the  additions  to  have  been  trans- 
lated from  the  Portuguese,  where  an  edition  had 
been  published  at  Lisbon,  in  1667,  —  as  stated  in 
an  interesting  "  Avvertimento  ; "  from  which  it 
appears  that  there  had  been  an  edition  in  Paris  in 
1664  ;  and  that  the  edition,  of  which  this  is  a  re- 
print, was  (including  the  French  and  Portuguese 
impressions)  the  fifteenth,  but  the  first  complete 
Italian  one.  The  author  of  the  Portuguese  was 
P.  Cristoforo  d'Almeida,  and  of  the  French  P. 
Francesco  Barravult. 

Some  of  the  additional  information  was  fur- 
nished by  "  Monsignor  Guglielmo  Leslei,  Gen- 
tiluomo  Scozzese,"  a  relative  of  II  Cappucino,  and 
first  printed  in  the  edition  of  Francesco  Rozzi. 
George  Lesley  died  in  1637,  and  Rinuccini,  who 
knew  him  personally,  was  Legate  in  Ireland  in 
1648,  and  died  in  1653.  Another  account  of  the 
Capuchin  was  composed  in  16G2,  but  not  pub- 
lished in  consequence  of  his  death,  by  "  P.  Ric- 
cardo  Irlandese"  (an  Irish  Capuchin),  who  was 
furnished  with  "  molte  notizie  in  Firenze  da  un 
Cavaliere  Scozzese,  ed  altre  procacciate  dalla 
Scozia." 

In  the  "  approvazione,"  dated  October,  1759, 
occurs  the  following  passage  :  — 

"  L'  esemplare  datomi  ad  esaminare, — quantunque  porti 
in  fronte  lo  stesso  titolo,  e  tratti  del  medesimo  Religiose ; 
con  tutto  cib  non  b  1'  opera  stessa  di  Monsignor  Rinuccini : 
ma  piii  tosto  una  metafrasi  di  essa  nella  lingua  medesima, 
colla  giunta  degl'  ultimi  avvenimenti,  clie  indarno  furono 
da  quell'  esimio  Prelate  ricercati." 

W.  C.  TREVELYAN. 

Walling  ton. 

The  Earl  of  Selkirk's  Seat  (2nd  S.  iv.  149.  196.) 
—  Your  correspondent  who  solicits  that  a  view  of 
St.  Mary's  Isle,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Selkirk,  may 


be  indicated  to  him,  will  I  believe  find  MB.  CUTH- 
BEBT'S  information,  that  no  such  engraving  exists, 
perfectly  correct.  Having  myself  been  an  assi- 
duous collector  of  materials  for  some  years  past, 
to  illustrate  the  History  of  Paul  Jones,  I  have 
come  to  the  opinion  expressed  by  MB.  CUTHBEBT. 
Still,  feeling  it  a  great  desideratum,  will  you  allow 
me  to  suggest  to  some  tourist  who  may  visit  that 
part  of  Scotland,  that  he  would  render  a  most  de- 
sirable service  if  he  would  make  a  drawing  of  it  ? 
It  may  not  present  any  particular  architectural 
attraction ;  still  its  association  with  history  and  the 
arch- marauder  and  Flibustier  entitles  it  to  the 
distinction.  The  scenery  about  Kirkcudbright  is 
very  beautiful,  and  in  The  Gazetteer  of  Scotland, 
by  Robert  and  William  Chambers,  vol.  iv.,  under 
the  head  of  Kirkcudbright,  there  is  a  description 
of  St.  Mary's  Isle  with  this  remark  : 

"  Were  we  asked  to  write  out  a  list  of  the  six  prettiest 
places  in  our  native  country  Kirkcudbright  would  be 
one." 

The  Histories  and  Descriptions  of  the  Isle  are 
very  numerous.  In  The.  New  Statistical  Account 
of  Scotland,  by  the  Ministers  of  the  respective  Pa- 
rishes, 15  vols.  8vo.,  Edinburgh,  1845,  there  is  a 
well- written  account  of  Kirkcudbright  and  St. 
Mary's  Isle,  by  the  Rev.  John  McMillan,  and  a 
good  view  of  Kirkcudbright  in  a  Voyage  round 
Great  Britain  in  1813,  by  Richard  Ay  ton  and 
William  Daniel,  vol.  ii.  p.  188.  INDAGATOB. 

Rue  at  the  Old  Bailey  (2nd  S.  ii.  351 .,  iv.  198)., 
and  Music-ruling.  —  Judges  and  juries  sometimes 
caught  the  gaol-fever.  The  following  is  from  a 
note-book  of  Ferguson,  the  mechanician,  &c.  : 

"  Woodham  was  the  inventor  of  the  machine  for  ruling 
music  paper,  which  it  did  a  whole  page  at  a  time  in  the 
neatest  manner:  he  was  one  of  the  jury  who  died  of  the 
gaol  distemper  in  1773  —  told  by  Mr.  Bride. 

This  note-book  was  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
Jones  of  Charing  Cross,  who  lent  it  to  me. 

A.  DE  MOBGAN. 

Professor  (2nd  S.  iv.  38.)  :  Esquire  (69.  134.) 
—  The  remarks  of  H.  T.  E.  about  would-be  pro- 
fessors reminds  me  of  an  account  I  once  read  in 
The  Times  of  a  bankrupt  who  justified  his  title  to 
a  professorship  of  music,  to  which  exception  had 
been  taken  by  the  Commissioner,  by  alleging  that 
he  professed  to  teach  the  fiddle.  Esquires  by 
creation,  office,  or  usage,  have,  equally  with  pro- 
fessors, just  cause  to  complain  of  the  all  but 
universal  adoption  of  their  "rights  and  privi- 
leges" by  persons  not  entitled  to  them,  from 
barbers'  clerks  upwards.  I  once  saw  a  letter 
from  a  mechanic  in  America  to  his  mother  in 
Yorkshire,  desiring  her  to  be  sure  to  direct  to 
him  in  future  "  Leonard  . . . .,  Esquire,"  for  he  had 
had  the  honour  of  being  just  promoted  to  the  dis- 
tinguished post  of  parish  constable  !  "  Well,  what 
did  you  do  ?  "  I  asked.  "  Do  ?  why  a'  I  ton'd  him 


2»«  S.  N°  90.,  SEPT.  19.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


I  was  not  gan'in'  to  mak  our  Lenn.  a  gir-r-ter-r-r 
fule  than  he  was  a'readv."  In  pleasing  contrast 
to  the  above,  a  valued  friend  of  mine,  when  lately 
in  London,  bought  some  books  at  a  shop  in  Pater- 
noster Row.  On  receiving  the  order,  the  shopman 
very  politely  offered  to  send  them  to  my  friend's 
lodgings,  and  asked  for  name  and  address.  On 
the  shopman's  writing  " Thomas  .  .  .  .,  Esquire" 
my  friend,  interrupting,  said,  "please  to  strike 
out  esquire,  and  put  mister  instead,  for  I  am  only 
a  solicitor,  and  solicitors,  you  know,  are  only  gen- 
tlemen." I  was  much  amused  at  the  earnest  sim- 
plicity of  the  narration,  for  my  friend  is  as  much 
entitled  by  courtesy  to  be  styled  esquire  as  he  is 
by  act  of  parliament  to  "  write  himself"  gentleman. 
I  will  only  add  that  a  very  foolish  custom  gene- 
rally prevails  of  private  gentlemen  dubbing  them- 
selves esquires,  by  painting  that  much-abused  word 
upon  their  carts  :  the  sooner  the  custom  is  abo- 
lished the  better.  R.  W.  DIXON. 
Seaton-Carew,  co.  Durham. 

Aneroid  (2nd  S.  iii.  77.)  —  The  aneroid  barome- 
ter, in  its  present  shape,  is  the  invention  of  M. 
Lucien  Vidie,  an  advocate  at  Paris.  The  first 
suggestion  of  the  principle,  i.  e.  a  flexible  air-tight 
diaphragm,  extended  over  an  exhausted  box  or 
receiver,  and  showing  by  its  deflexions  the  vary- 
ing weight  or  pressure  of  the  superincumbent  at- 
mosphere, was  made  by  M.  Conte,  one  of  the  savans 
who  accompanied  Napoleon's  expedition  to  Egypt, 
and  will  be  found  in  the  Bulletin  des  Sciences, 
Floreal,  an.  6.  p.  106.  (Brit.  Mus.) 

From  the  circumstance  of  this  diaphragm  being 
interposed  between  the  vacuum  and  the  air,  I 
have  always  considered  that  aneroid  was  derived 
from  avapfayvvfju  or  avapfayvvw,  diffindo,  dirumpo, 
&c.  But  I  have  no  authority  for  this.  Mr.  E.  J. 
Dent,  the  inventor's  agent,  and  who  published  a 
pamphlet  on  the  aneroid,  could  doubtless  inform 
you. 

In  June,  1852,  the  case  of  Vidie  v.  Smith,  an 
.action  for  the  infringement  of  this  patent,  was  tried 
at  Guildhall,  before  L.  C.  J.  Jervis  and  a  special 
jury.  M.  Vidie  was  examined  as  a  witness,  and 
produced  several  beautiful  modifications  of  his  in- 
vention, upon  which  he  was  highly  complimented 
by  the  court.  But  the  verdict  was  for  the  de- 
fendant, upon  the  ground  that  his  instrument,  a 
steam  indicator,  did  not  come  within  the  principle 
of  the  aneroid.  H.  W. 

Nottingham. 

"Yend:"  "  Voach"  (2nd  S.  iv.  150.)  —  "To 
yend  (or  throw)  a  stone "  is  to  send  it ;  to  throw 
being  a  secondary  meaning  of  the  verb  to  send, 
just  as  it  is  of  the  Heb.  nfe,  and  of  the  Lat.  mitto. 

"  To  voach  on  your  corns,"  in  the  sense  of  tread- 
ing on  them,  is  to  poach  on  them ;  poach  being  an 
old  English  word  which,  with  a  particular  refer- 


ence to  cattle,  signifies  to  tread.  Ground  much 
trodden  by  beasts  is  still  said  in  West  Kent  to  be 
poached. 

In  thus  interpreting  yend  by  send,  and  voach  by 
poach,  we  are  borne  out  by  the  analogies  of  the 
English  language.  The  initial  letters  of  yend  and 
voach,  y  and  v,  are  both  of  them  very  frequently 
substituted  for  other  letters  in  old  and  provincial 
English. 

Thus  we  have  y  for  g,  yaf  and  yave  for  gave, 
y  eld-hall  for  guild-hall;  y  for  w,  yal  for  whole,  yege 
for  wedge ;  y  for  h,  yam  for  home ;  y  for  s,  yar  for 
sour ;  so  yend  for  send. 

We  have  in  like  manner  v  for  h,  vennel  for  ken- 
nel ;  v  for  b,  varnde  for  burnt ;  v  for  f,  veire  for 
fair ;  v  for  p,  veyne  for  penance  (pcena  or  pain)  ; 
so  voach  for  poach. 

With  regard  to  the  verb  to  poach,  in  this  sense 
of  treading,  should  you  be  out  shooting  this  Sep- 
tember where  the  soil  is  clay,  and  in  the  course  of 
your  morning's  ramble  with  dog  and  gun,  should 
you  have  to  pass  through  the  gateway  of  a  mea- 
dow where  the  milch-cows,  driven  to  be  milked, 
and  driven  back  morning  and  evening,  pass  four 
times  a  day,  you  will  have  an  excellent  oppor- 
tunity, while  cautiously  picking  your  road,  to 
learn  what. is  meant  by  the  poaching  of  cattle; 
especially  if  the  weather  is  under  the  influence  of 
a  watery  planet,  for  then  you  will  find  the  whole 
width  of  the  gate  trodden  into  tenacious  mud. 
You  will  also,  if  stuck  fast,  be  in  a  highly  favour- 
able position  for  studying  the  etymology  of  the 
verb  to  poach ;  for  you  will  then  have  the  satis- 
faction of  remarking  that  the  holes  left  in  the  clay 
by  the  hoofs  of  the  kine  are  full  of  moisture  which 
the  clay  refuses  to  filtrate,  so  that  each  hole  is  in 
fact  a  pocket  of  water.  This  may  induce  the  con- 
jecture that  the  verb  to  poach  is  derived  from  the 
French  poche,  a  pocket.  THOMAS  BOYS. 

P.S.  With  regard  to  the  phrase  "riding  the 
hatch"  (2nd  S.  iv.  14.3.),  perhaps  your  correspon- 
dent T.  Q.  C.  will  have  the  kindness  to  state  the 
locality  where  it  is  used,  whether  inland  or  on  the 
coast.  Were  the  premises  ascertained,  an  answer 
might  be  given. 

Lord  Stowell  (2nd  S.  iv.  104.)  —  Several  of  the 
judgments  and  decisions  of  this  distinguished 
judge  have  been  printed  and  published  by  Messrs. 
Clark  in  Edinburgh,  in  a  cheap  form,  and  can  be 
had  on  application.  T.  G.  S. 

Tall  Men  and  Women  (2nd  S.  iii.  347.  436.)  — 
Add  the  following  from  Beattie's  Scotland,  1838  : 

"  The  late  Mr.  Booklets,  schoolmaster  of  Hutton  (Dum- 
fries), was  seven  feet  four  inches  high." 

Note.  — "  He  seems  to  have  had  a  contemporary  in 
Melchior  Thut,  a  native  of  Glaris,  Switzerland,  who 
measured  seven  feet  three  inches,  and  in  1801,  the  period 
at  which  Dr.  Ebel  saw  him,  was  considered  the  last  de- 
scendant of  a  race  of  giants  whose  bones  are  still  occa- 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          '  [2«*  s.  N«  90.,  SEPT.  10. 


sionally  found  in  the  valley  of  Tavesch,  the  highest 
habitable  point  of  the  Anterior  Rhine." 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

The  new  volume,  the  fourth,  of  The  Letters  of  Horace 
Walpole,  Earl  of  Orford,  edited  by  Peter  Cunningham, 
now  first  chronologically  arranged,  embraces  the  corre- 
spondence of  this  most  delightful  of  letter  writers  for 
rather  more  than  four  years,  namely,  from  June  1762,  to 
July  1766 ;  and  contains  portraits  of  Kitty  Clive,  Anne 
Liddell  (Duchess  of  Grafton  and  Countess  of  Ossory), 
Catherine  Hyde,  Duchess  of  Queensberry,  and  Gray  the 
poet.  Among  the  new  letters  are  eight  or  ten  to  Gros- 
venor  Bedford,  which  exhibit  Walpole  in  an  entirely  new 
and  very  favourable  light,  as  the  unostentatious  dis- 
penser of  liberal  charity.  How  full  of  amusement  and 
interest,  how  rich  in  historical  illustration,  the  present 
volume  is,  the  reader  will  have  no  difficulty  in  conceiving, 
when  he  remembers  that  in  the  period  which  it  embraces 
occurred  the  celebrated  struggles  and  trials  connected 
with  Wilkes  and  the  North  Briton,  and  the  Essay  on 
Woman  (of  which,  after  the  articles  in  our  present  vo- 
lume, he  must  no  longer  be  called  the  author)  —  while 
the  political  changes  both  in  this  country  and  in  Europe 
generally  were  of  a  most  eventful  character.  Then  of  a 
more  private  character  are  his  accounts  of  the  deaths  of 
Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu,  Churchill,  Lord  Walde- 
grave,  and  many  other  notables ;  of  the  marriages  and 
intrigues  of  all  the  rest  of  the  world,  which  are  all  mixed 
up  with  literary  and  artistic  gossip,  and  that  infinite 
variety  of  pleasant  small  talk  which  no  one  could  talk  so 
pleasantly  on  paper  as  Horace  Walpole. 

The  lovers  of  proverbs  owe  something  to  Mr.  Bohn. 
His  Handbook  of  English  Proverbs,  in  itself  a  most  curious 
and  amusing  volume,  has  just  been  doubled  in  value  by  a 
supplemental  publication,  A  Polyglot  of  Foreign  Proverbs, 
comprising  French,  Italian,  German,  Dutch,  Spanish,  Por- 
tuguese, and  Danish,  with  English  Translations,  and  a 
General  Index.  The  title  alone  is  sufficient  to  recommend 
the  book  to  all  lovers  of  that  folk-wisdom  which  is  en- 
shrined in  the  proverbs  of  a  nation  —  and  who  does  not 
love  such  lore?-— while  by  means  of  the  copious  Index 
which  completes  the  work,  the  reader  is  enabled  to  trace, 
and  a  very  curious  task  it  is  to  do  so,  in  what  varied 
shapes  the  same  idea  is  clothed  by  the  natives  of  different 
countries. 

The  announcement  in  last  week's  "  N.  &  Q."  that  a 
Kentish  Archaeological  Society  is  in  course  of  formation 
has  brought  us  a  letter  from  the  zealous  Secretary  of  the 
Surrey  Archaeological  Society,  calling  our  attention  to  a 
proposal  made  by  Mr.  Howard,  and  adopted  by  that 
Society,  that  it  should  be  extended  so  as  to  include  the 
county  of  Kent,  and  form  a  Surrey  and  Kent  Archcco- 
logical  Society;  and  claiming  from  us,  on  the  principle  of 
fair  play,  that  we  should  give  equal  publicity  to  such 
plan.  We  can  have  no  possible  objection  to  do  so.  But 
looking  to  the  extent,  importance,  and  archaeological 
riches  of  Kent,  and  knowing  that  the  movement  for  the 
formation  of  an  independent  Society  has  the  support  of 
some  who  have  devoted  years  to  the  study  of  Kent  and 
its  history  —  aye,  years  even  before  the  "Surrey  Society 
itself  was  called  into  existence  —  we  feel  very  strongly 
that  such  proposal  for  the  formation  of  a  Kentish  Archaeo- 
logical Society  should  be  fairly  tried ;  and  that  the  Surrey 
Archaeologists  would  do  well  to  be  contented  with  the 
credit  which  they  will  assuredly  have  well  earned  of 


having  stimulated  the  Antiquaries  of  Kent  to  follow  their 
good  example. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  The  Geography  of  Strabo  literally 
translated,  with  Notes,  by  H.  C.  Hamilton,  Esq.,  and  W. 
Falconer,  M.A.  Vol.  III.  This  third  volume  completes 
the  translation  of  Strabo,  in  Bohn's  Classical  Library. 
It  is  made  most  useful  by  a  very  complete  Index,  con- 
taining every  geographical  name  mentioned  by  Strabo, 
and  the  modern  names  as  far  as  they  can  be  ascertained, 
which  are  printed  in  Italics. 

A  Concise  Grammar  of  the  Persian  Language,  contain- 
ing Dialogues,  Lessons,  and  a  Vocabulary,  by  A.  H.  Bleek. 
Though  small  in  size,  this  little  grammar  claims  to  con- 
tain a  greater  variety  of  information  on  the  subject  than 
any  work  hitherto  published  in  this  country.  The  dia- 
logues have  been  revised,  while  passing  through  the 
press,  by  Professor  Eastwick ;  and  the  work  received  the 
careful  editorial  supervision  of  the  late  Mr.  Napoleon 
Newton. 

Local  Nomenclature ;  a  Lecture  on  the  Names  of  Places, 
chiefly  in  the  West  of  England,  Etymologically  and  His- 
torically considered  by  George  R.  Pulman. 

The  Vulgar  Tongue,  comprising  Two  Glossaries  of  Slang 
Cant  and  Flash  JFords  and  Phrases  principally  used  in 
London  at  the  present  Day,  by  Ducange  Anglicus. 

We  must  content  ourselves  with  giving  in  full  the  title 
of  these  two  small  contributions  to  philological  know- 
ledge. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO   PURCHASE. 

CURTIS'S  BOTANICAL  MAGAZINE,  from  commencement,  complete,  or  as 
far  as  1856. 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carnage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDV,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AftD 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  theXpllowing  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  Required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose  : 

BRAUN'S  COURS  DB  METHODOLOGY  ET  PEDAGOGIE. 
JACOTOT'S  ENSEIGNEMENT  UNIVERSES. 

Wanted  by  S.  Doidge,  Training  College,  Exeter. 


WILSON'S  SANSKRIT  AND  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY-.    Second  Edition.    4to. 
Wanted  by  Wai  ford  Brothers,  320.  Strand. 


ROBERTS'S  MVSTERY  AND  MARROW  OP  THE  BIBLE.  The  first  three  chap- 
ters, being  61H  pages. 

THE  PULPIT.  Vols.  XXV.  to  XXXII.  inclusive,  XXXVI.  to  LV.  in- 
clusive, or  any  portion  of  them. 

Wanted  by  Thomas  Jepps,  12.  Paternoster  Row. 


1.    Vol.  V. 


FIELDING'S  WORKS.     10  Vols.     8VO. 
MILL  &  WILSON'S  INDIA.    9  Vols. 
BURNEY'S  HISTORY  op  Music.    4  Vols.    4to. 
DODSLEY'S  OLD  FLAYS.     12  Vols.     1825.     Vol.  XII. 

Wanted  by  C-  J.  Sheet,  10.  King  William  Street,  Strand. 


to 

PHILIP  GRAVES  will  find  some  account  of  Grottoes  on  St.  James1  Dan 
in  our  1st  S.  i.  5.  ;  iv.  269. 

ZETA.  For  a  memoir  of  Miss  Mellon,  1he  celebrated  Duchess  of  St. 
A  ll/aiis,  see  the  Gentleman's  Mag.  for  October,  1837,  an^  ant/  of  the  peri- 
odicals of  that  year.  Mrs.  Cornwcll  Baron-  Wilson  also  published  Me- 
moirs of  Harriot,  Duchess  of  St.  Albans,  2  vols.,  8vo.  1*39. 

ADELPHOS.  The  Oxford  Magazine  was  published  between  1768  and 
1770.  We  have  glanced  over  the  Indexes,  but  cannot  find  the  required 
article. 

"  KOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
t*ix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  \\s.  4d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  B.C.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


2"*  s.  NO  91.,  SEPT.  26.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


241 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  26,  1857. 


BOOK-DUST. 


In  dusting  or  rearranging  miscellaneous  books, 
what  happened  to  Dominie  Sampson  must  happen 
to  others  :  namely,  that  the  books  are  opened  one 
by  one,  and  that  many  or  most  of  them  offer 
something  which  arrests  the  attention,  and  im- 
pedes the  operation.  A  note  might  be  made,  if  it 
were  the  time  for  making  notes :  a  slip  of  paper 
inserted  enables  the  process  to  go  on,  and  the 
existence  of  "  N.  &  Q."  offers  a  definite  induce- 
ment to  return  to  the  point.  The  following  mis- 
cellaneous collection  consists  of  matters  each  of 
which  might  be  a  note  by  itself :  and  there  is  no 
reason  why  a  number  of  notes  by  one  individual, 
the  order  of  which  is  dictated  by  the  accidental 
location  of  books  on  a  shelf,  should  not  be  as  fit 
for  insertion,  in  a  series  of  short  articles,  as  the 
same  materials  piecemeal.  The  variety  of  subjects 
is  mostly  owing  to  the  caprice  of  those  who  have 
bound  volumes  of  tracts  together,  or  the  smallness 
of  choice  for  matters  to  be  bound  together. 

1.  The  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  by  Chas. 
Goodall,  Lond.  1684,  4to.     Appended  is  an  ac- 
count of  the  proceedings  against  empirics  up  to 
the  death  of  Charles  I.      In  the  preface  good 
short  accounts   of  physicians   up   to   Sydenham. 
To  Dr.  Caius  the  public  were  indebted  that  it  was 
declared  unlawful  for  surgeons  to  give  medicines, 
so  that  a  wounded  man  was  compelled  to  have 
both  a  physician  and  a  surgeon,  or  to  dispense  with 
medicine  altogether.     Query,  which  ought  he  to 
have  done  ? 

2.  Some  new  Thoughts  founded  upon  new  Prin- 
ciples, by  B.  H.  J.,  Lond.  1714,  4to.     On   the 
motion  of  the  earth,  tides,  longitude,  &c.     Though 
published  nearly  thirty  years  after  the  Principia, 
and  dedicated  to  the  Royal  Society,  Newton  is 
neither  named  nor  alluded  to.   This  is  nothing  but 
pure  ignorance,  as  is  obvious  :  and  it  illustrates 
my  belief  that  until  long  after  his  death,  Newton 
was  very  little  known  to  the  [mass  of  the  people, 
or  more  known  as  Master  of  the  Mint  than  as  a 
discoverer  in   science.     The  writer  was,   as    to 
knowledge,  one  of  the  mass. 

3.  Compendium    Euclidis    Curiosi,     translated 
from  Dutch  by  Jos.  Moxon,  London,  1677,  4to. 
The  author's  name  not  given.     It  teaches  how  to 
make  all  Euclid's  constructions,  so  far  as  in  the 
first  four  books,  with  only  one  opening  of  the  com- 
passes.    The  author  says  he  had  heard  that  J.  B. 
Benedictus  had  done  this,  but  could  never  find 
the  book,  and  that  many  doubted  the  existence  of 
any  such  book.     But  it  does  exist,  being  Resolutio 
omnium  Euclidis  .  .  .  una  tantummodo  circini  data 
apertura,   by   Job.   Bap.   de  Benedictis,  Venice, 
1553,  4to.    It  goes  over  the  whole  of  the  elements. 


Benedetti  has  been  recently  found  among  the  old 
Copernicans.  The  Dutch  author  gives  accounts 
of  several  partial  attempts.  Mascheroni  pub- 
lished at  Pavia,  in  1797,  a  work  in  which  the 
compasses  only  were  used  in  Euclid's  construc- 
tions, without  the  ruler.  Napoleon,  then  just 
leaving  Italy,  became  acquainted  with  it,  and 
made  it  known  to  the  French  savans.  It  was 
translated  by  M.  Carette,  Geometrie  du  Compos^ 
Paris,  1st  ed.  1798,  2nd  ed.  1828,  8vo. 

4.  In  the  advertisements  to  the  above  appears  a 
work  entitled  An  Exact  Survey  of  the  Microcosme, 
from  the  Latin  of  Remelinus,  the  human  body 
with  turn-up  plates,  so  that  the  interior  might  be 
studied  by  lifting  up  the  paper  once,  twice,  or 
more.     I  remember  that  Cobbett  argued  against 
permitting  dissection,  affirming  that  these  plates, 
or  some  like  them,  had  been  published,  and  would 
answer  every  purpose.     None  but  a  flat  would 
have  trusted  a  surgeon  educated  on  plane  dia- 
grams. 

5.  A  Catalogue  of  all  the  cheifest  Rarities  in 
the  Public  Anatomik  Hall  of  the  University  of  Ley- 
den,  by  Francis  Schuyl,  Ley  den,  1719,  4to.     Pro- 
bably printed  for  the  English  medical  students. 
Among  other  anatomical  rarities  are  the  following  : 

"A  great  oyster  shell  weighing  150  pound.  A  pair  of 
Laplander's  breeches.  A  Muscovian  monk's  cap.  A 
model  of  a  murthering-knife  found  in  England,  whereon 
was  written,  Kill  the  dogs,  burn  the  bitches,  and  roast  the 
whelps;  A  pot  in  which  is  China  beer.  A  black  fly 
called  a  beetle,  brought  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope." 

The  pot  of  China  beer  reminds  me  of  the 
"  China  ale "  which  appears  in  Newton's  private 
expenses  at  College.  Was  either  anything  but 
tea?  Was  the  name  beetle  uncommon  in  En<*- 
land  in  1719  ? 

6.  The  Religion  of  the  Dutch,  London,   1680, 
4to.     From  the  French,  purporting  to  be  letters 
from  a  Protestant  French  officer  to  a  D.D.  at 
Berne.     But  I  believe  that  it  was  written  by  an 
English  High  Church  priest.     William  had  lately 
married  the   English  princess,    and   the   Church 
party  looked  with  aversion  on  the  possibility  of  a 
Dutch  succession,  and  the  certainty  of  a  Dutch 
alliance.     The  object  of  the  tract  is  to  prove  that 
the  Dutch  are  not  worthy  of  the  name  of  Pro- 
testant Christians,  and  that  in  any  case  England 
ought  not  to  join   with  them    against  France. 
One  great  charge  against  them  is  their  toleration. 

"  The  States-General  do,  without  any  Scruple,  suffer  a 
great  number  of  Socinians,  most  of  whom  are  born  and 
brought  up  amongst  them,  and  never  had  the  least 
thought  of  doing  them  any  harm,  upon  the  score  of  their 
Religion.  Your  Canton,  and  the  City  of  Geneva,  would 
have  thought  themselves  guilty  of  a  great  Crime  against 
God,  if  they  had  not  by  death  taken  off  these  two  heretics 
[Servetus  and  Gentilis],  who  held  such  strange  Errours, 
against  the  Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ.  But  the  States- 
General  would  think  they  had  committed  a  great  Sin 
against  God,  if  they  should  put  any  of  the  Socinians  to 
death,  whatever  their  Errours  might  be." 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  V°*  s.  NO  91,  SEPT.  26.  '57. 


What  a  joke  it  is  to  think  that  the  above  was 
not  ironical.  The  writer  goes  on  to  state  that  a 
Socinian  book  had  been  publicly  burnt  at  Am- 
sterdam, probably  at  the  request  of  the  publisher, 
who  forthwith  put  on  a  new  title-page,  stating 
that  it  was  the  book  which  had  been  condemned 
to  be  burnt  by  the  common  executioner. 

7.  The  Massacre  of  Glencoe,  being  a  True  Nar- 
rative, London,    1703,  4to.     This  is   little   more 
than  the  report  of  the  Commissioners,  and  of  the 
parliamentary    proceedings.      Macaulay    appears 
not  to  have  known  of  this  publication.     The  last 
sentence  is,  "  You  know  likewise  that  by  the  in- 
fluence of  the  same  persons  [persons  about  the 
Court]   this  report  was  suppressed  in  King  Wil- 
liam's time,  tho'    his  Majesty's  Honour  required 
that  it  should  have  been  published."     The  preface 
is  dated  Edinburgh,  Nov.  1,  1703. 

8.  The  New  Planet  no  Planet;  or,  the  Earth  no 
wandring  Star,  except  in  the  wandring  Heads  of 
Galileans,   by  Alex.   Rosse,    London,    1646,  4to. 
This  is  not  the  book  of  nearly   the  same  title, 
which  was  published  some  years  before  in  Latin, 
but  is  an  answer  to  Bishop  Wilkins.   I  have  given 
some  extracts  from  it  in  the    Companion  to  the 
Almanac   for    1836.      I   will    add    one    sentence 
more  :  — 

"  But  I  remember  what  Aristotle  saith  of  some  may- 
bees  or  possibilities  :  Aui/drov  ri  ov  etvat  ?j  yevecrOat.,  /j.r] 

elvat  Be,  /xijSe  e<rea0cu,  that  which  may  be,  may  not  be,  and 
never  shall  be,  ami  so  the  Earth  may  be  a  Planet;  that 
is,  neither  is,  nor  ever  shall  be,  a  Planet." 

9.  The    Philosophicall    Touchstone,    by    Alex. 
Ross,  London,  1645,  4to.     Rosse  here  spells  his 
name  differently.    The  book  is  written  against  Sir 
Kenelm  Digby.     Does  the  notion  still  exist  any- 
where, that  if  milk  boil  over,  the  cow  will  get  in- 
flammation in  the  udder  unless  salt  be  thrown  on 
the  fire  ?  Chalmers  (or  at  least  Gorton  from  Chal- 
mers)  mentions  neither  of  these  works,  though 
they  must  be  the  works  which  Butler  had  in  his 
head  when  he  made  the  well-known   allusion  in 
Hudibras. 

10.  Dutifull    and    Respective*    Considerations 
upon  Foure  scverall  Heads  of  Proof e  and  Triall  in 
Matters  of  Religion.     Proposed  ly  the  High  and 
Might//  Prince  James  .  .  .  in  his  late  Book  of  Pre- 
monition to  all  Christian  Princes.  .  .  .  By  a  late 
Minister  and  Preacher  in  England.     5.  L,  1609, 
4to.     Written  by  an  English  priest  who  had  re- 
turned to  the  Roman  Church  ;  and  printed  abroad 
for  circulation   in  England.      The   words  Pope, 
Roman,  $*c.,  are  obviously  avoided  as  far  as  pos- 
sible ;    but    Catholic    and    Heretic  are  very  fre- 
quently used,  being  words  which  were  used  in  both 
churches.     The  apparent   intention    is  that   the 
book  may  lie  on  a  table  without  being  immediately 
perceived  to  be  Popish  :  and  I  read  a  great  many 


*  "  Honest  Flaminius ;  you  are  very  respectively  wel- 
come, Sir."  —  Timon  of  Athens,  Act  111.  Sc.  1. 


pages  before  I  found  out  that  it  was  more  than  a 
precursor  of  the  Laudian  school. 

1 1 .  A  Review  of  Dr.  Bramble,  late  Bishop  of 
Londenderry,  his  fair  e  Warning  against  the  Scotes 
Discipline,  'by  R.  B.  G.,  Delf,  1649,  4to.     A  de- 
fence  of   Scotland,   Presbyterianism,   and  John 
Knocks. 

12.  An  Inquiry  into  the  Present  State  of  Popu- 
lation in  England  and  Wales,  by  W.  Wales,  Lon- 
don,^1781.     This  was  Reuben  Burrow's  copy  (1* 
S.  xii.  142.),  who  has  written  in  it  "his  vile  and 
most  execrable  book,   1781."     The  work  is  ad- 
dressed to  the  question  of  the  supposed  decline  of 
population,  on  which  Wales  made  various  inqui- 
ries, both  in  person  and  by  letter.     Then,  as  now, 
there  were  those  who  had  an  idea  that  to  count 
the  population  is  a  sin  :  but  the  number  in  that 
day  was  much  larger   than  it  is   now.      Wales 
says : — 

"  My  friends  in  some  parts  of  the  country  were  assailed, 
not  only  with  persuasion,  but  by  threatenings  of  every 
kind  ;  such  as  loss  of  employment,  prosecutions,  and  even 

blows In  a  large  manufacturing  town,  in  the  West 

Riding  of  Yorkshire,  I  was  beset  by  a  crowd  of  women, 
who  had  taken  an  alarm  from  the  nature  of  my  inquiries, 
ai:d  perhaps  escaped  the  fate  of  Orpheus  by  whispering 
one  of  the  good  women,  who  had  set  upon  us,  that  his 
majesty  might  possibly  settle  small  annuities  on  every 
poor  man  and  his  wife,  who  brought  up  a  certain  num- 
ber of  children  to  be  useful  members  of  society.  The 
news  flew  like  wildfire,  and  I  met  with  no  further  opposi- 
tion there. 

"  1  had  written  on  this  subject  to  a  very  intimate 
friend,  a  dissenter  of  the  independent  church,  without 
receiving  any  answer  to  it ;  but  on  a  second  application, 
rather  more  pressing,  he  vouchsafed  to  write  as  follows : 
'  Sir,  I  have  received  your  two  letters  of  the  2nd  and 
15th  instant,  and  in  answer  to  them  refer  you  to  1  Chron. 
chap.  xxi.  1.'  It  will  be  readily  imagined  that  I  was 
not  long  in  looking  for  my  answer,  nor  without  surprise, 
when  I  read,  '  And  Satan  stood  up  against  Israel,  and 
provoked  David  to  number  Israel.'  To  this  laconic  epis- 
tle I  replied,  that  he  had  not  only  mistaken  persons,  but 
situations ;  and  that  he  was  so  far  from  being  in  the 
situation  of  David,  and  I  in  that  of  the  Devil,  as  he  sup- 
posed, that  I  was  really  David's  representative,  preparing 
to  stop  the  sword  of  the  destroying  angel  which  had 
lately  made  such  a  devastation  among  us.  My  friend 
was  convinced  of  his  mistake,  and  has  since  furnished 
me  with  a  great  variety  of  the  most  useful  information." 

Surely  the  answer,  though  as  good  as  the  argu- 
ment, was  no  better.  Wales  ends  by  saying  that 
the  amount  of  opposition  was  so  great  as  to  con- 
vince him  that  he  could  never  carry  his  inquiries 
to  any  extent. 

13.  The  Bloody  Almanac  ....  by  that  famous 
astrologer,  Mr.  John  Booker.    Being  a  perfect  ab- 
stract of  the  prophecies  proved  out  of  Scripture,  by 
the  noble  Napier  .  .  .  London,  1643,  4to.     This  is 
often  attributed  to  Napier  himself.    Booker  brings 
out  the  end  of  the  world  for  some  time  between 
1688  and  1700. 

14.  Canonis  Trigonometrici  Dilucidatio,   by  I. 
C.  L.  Bosse,  Helmstadt,  1750,  4to.     I  notice  this 


2»d  S.  NO  91.,  SEPT.  26.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


with  reference  to  1st  S.  i.  401.  461.  There  is  often 
set  down  in  catalogues  a  history  of  the  trigono- 
metrical canon,  by  Frobesius,  who  certainly  wrote 
learnedly  on  the  ancient  history  of  mathematics. 
It  is  nothing  but  this  thesis,  which  is  not  historical 
at  all.  Frobesius  was  the  professor  before  whom 
the  disputation  was  held. 

15.  Phenomenon  Singulare,   seu   Mercurius  in 
Sole,  cum  Digressione  de   Causis,  cur  Dionysius 
Abbas  minus  justo  a  Naticitate  Christi  Domini  nu- 
merare  docuerit :   de   capite  et  anni  Ecclesiastici, 
by  J.  Kepler,  Leipsic,  1609,  4to.  (pp.  38.,  and  one 
separate  plate  headed  "  demonstrate  ocularis"). 
This    tract  is    very  rare.      Drinkwater-Bethune 
(Life  of  Kepler,  p.  18.}  does  not  mention  it :  nor 
is  it  in  his  list  of  works.     Lalande  describes  it, 
from  Weidler.     DrHnkwater-Bethune  only  men- 
tions the  mistake  of  supposing  a  spot  on  the  sun 
to  be  Mercury,  made  by  Kepler  in  his  Paralipo- 
mena,  which  he  afterwards  retracted  when  the 
spots  on  the  sun  were  discovered  by  the  telescope. 
But  he  does  not  know  that  when  Msestlinus  and 
others  questioned  the  possibility  of  seeing  Mer- 
cury on  the  sun,  Kepler  wrote  this  tract  in  rein- 
forcement of  his  opinion. 

16.  A  Treatise  of  the  System  of  the  World,  by 
Sir  Isaac  Newton,  translated  into  English  :  Lon- 
don, printed  for  F.  Fayram,  at  South  Entrance 
under  the  Royal  Exchange,  1728,  8vo.     By  pos- 
sibility some  explanation  of  this  work  may  yet  be 
detected.     It  is  said  to  be  the  popular  view  of  his 
system  which  Newton  at  first  intended  should  be 
the  third  book  of  his   Principia.      Immediately 
after  his  death,  it  was  published  as  above,  no  one 
knows  how,  or  why,  or  by  whom.     A  few  months 
afterwards,  according  to  Rigaud  (Hist.  Essay  on 
the  Principia,  p.  78.),  the  original  Latin  was  pub- 
lished.     I  cannot  find  that  Sir  David  Brewster 
mentions   it,    nor  the  writer  in  the  Biographia 
Britannica.     There  is  no  copy  of  it  in  the  Royal 
Society's  Catalogue.     Watt  had  not  seen  it :  he 
gives  the  title  as  The  System  of  the  World  in  a 
Popular  Way :  which  some  have  copied  who  ought 
to  have  gone  to  higher  sources.     It  is  open  to  in- 
quiry whether  it  be  really  Newton's  original  draft, 
or  that  draft  altered  by  the  editor,  or  an  entire 
forgery  made  by  popularising  some  of  the  third 
book  of  the  Principia.    That  it  should  be  published 
just  after  Newton's  death,  in  so  private  a  way,  is 
suspicious.     It  does  not  even  refer  to  Newton's 
death,  which  an  accredited  editor  must  have  done. 
The  very  first  page  makes  Newton  attribute  the 
doctrine  of  the  earth's  motion   to  Plato,  Anaxi- 
mander,  and  Numa  Pompilius.     It  is  strange  that 
these  assertions  should  never  have  raised  a  doubt 
of  the  genuineness  of  this  work. 

17.  Geographia  Generalis,  by  Bernhard  Vare- 
nius,  edited  by  Isaac  Newton,  Cambridge,  1672, 
8vo.     This  was  twice  reprinted  at  Cambridge. 
It  is  well  known,  but  nobody  ever  seems  to  have 


looked  into  it  to  see  why  Newton  should  have 
edited  it.  It  is  very  strong  upon  the  motion  of 
the  earth,  a  doctrine  by  no  means  universally  re- 
ceived, even  in  the  Universities,  in  1672.  Perhaps 
Newton,  with  an  eye  to  the  future,  wanted  to 
make  his  Cambridge  contemporaries  say  A  before 
he  asked  them  to  say  B.  It  is  what  we  should  now 
call  physical,  astronomical,  and  geometrical  geo- 
graphy, as  opposed  to  political  geography,  of  which 
there  is  none.  Newton's  general  approbation  of 
its  doctrines  makes  it  v/orth  more  study  from  his 
commentators  than  it  has  received.  Not  that 
Newton  appears  to  have  looked  very  closely  into 
it :  he  has  let  pass  some  gross  mistakes  on  the 
English  mile.  A.  DE  MORGAN. 

(To  be  continued.} 


APPIAN  UPON  SPARTAN  PRISONERS  OF  WAR. 

It  is  stated  incidentally  by  Appian,  in  his  Ro- 
man History,  that  when  the  Lacedaemonians,  under 
the  pressure  of  circumstances,  repealed  the  dis- 
qualifications of  the  prisoners  taken  at  Pylos,  and 
restored  them  to  their  rights,  they  said  Koi/jidcrduv 
ot  vufj.oi  ri]p.fpov,  that  is,  "  let  the  laws  sleep  today ; " 
the  word  r^epoj/  being  cited  in  the  Doric  form, 
viii.112. 

This  statement  represents  the  disqualification 
of  the  captives  at  Pylos  as  having  been  originally 
created  by  the  permanent  law  of  the  country,  with 
regard  to  prisoners  of  war  who  returned  fr<jni 
captivity  ;  and  as  having  been  at  some  subsequent 
time  removed  by  a  special  legislative  interference 
in  their  favour.  It  is  therefore  inconsistent  with 
the  account  of  Thucydides,  who  says  that  tfcese 
prisoners,  on  their  return  to  Sparta,  re-entered 
upon  their  full  rights  of  citizens,  and  that  some  of 
them  had  been  appointed  to  official  positions ;  but 
that  the  Lacedaemonians,  mistrusting  their  fidelity, 
subjected  them  to  a  special  disqualification  from 
all  public  offices,  and  from  buying  and  selling. 
He  adds,  that  after  a  time  this  disqualification 
was  removed,  and  that  they  were  restored  to  their 
full  rights.  According  to  Thucydides  the  law  of 
the  country  left  these  prisoners  in  the  full  posses- 
sion of  their  rights,  and  they  were  disqualified  by  a 
privilegium.  According  to  Appian  the  law  of  the 
country  deprived  them  of  their  rights,  and  their 
disqualification  was  removed  by  a  privilegium. 
(See  Thuc.  v.  34.;  Grote,  Hist,  of  Gr.,  vol.  vii. 
p.  30.) 

In  this  conflict  of  testimony,  the  account  of 
Thucydides  may  unhesitatingly  be  preferred.  The 
anecdote  of  Appian  is  not  however  altogether  in- 
accurate :  he  has  indeed  erred  in  referring  it  to 
the  prisoners  of  Pylos ;  but  it  is  correct  if  applied 
to  another  period. 

At  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Leuctra,  Spartan 
citizens  who  allowed  themselves  to  be  taken  alive 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  NO  91.,  SEPT.  26.  '57. 


by  the  enemy,  and  who  afterwards  returned  to 
Sparta,  were  subject  to  civil  disqualifications. 
Those  who  returned  from  that  battle  were  so 
numerous  and  powerful  that  it  became  impossible 
to  enforce  the  law.  Agesilaus  was  thereupon  in- 
vested with  a  legislative  dictatorship  in  order  to 
provide  for  the  case ;  but  he  made  no  alteration  in 
any  existing  law.  He  contented  himself  with  de- 
claring that  for  that  day  the  laws  in  question 
should  sleep,  and  for  the  future  resume  their 
vigour.  The  words  of  Plutarch,  who  gives  this 
account  in  his  Life  of  Agesilaus,  c.  30.  are  :  tin 
rovs  v6fj.ovs  Se?  a"f]/j.epou  ecu/  KaQevSeiv.  He  repeats 
the  substance  of  this  account  in  his  Apophthegms, 
p.  191.  C.,  p.  214.  B.  It  also  recurs  in  Polysen. 
ii.  1.  13.  Compare  Grote,  vol.  x.  p.  261-2. 

A  similar  suspension  of  this  disqualification  was 
made  in  favour  of  the  Lacedaemonians  who  escaped 
from  the  defeat  of  Agis  by  Antipater  in  330  B.C. 
(Diod.  xix.  70.) 

No  reasonable  doubt  can  exist  that  the  event 
to  which  Appian  referred  was  the  act  of  Agesilaus 
after  the  battle  of  Leuctra,  and  that  his  memory 
misled  him  in  referring  the  expression  about  the 
slumber  of  the  laws  to  the  more  celebrated  case 
of  the  prisoners  at  Pylos. 

The^  severity  with  which  the  military  republics 
of  antiquity  treated  their  own  citizens  who  al- 
lowed themselves  to  fall  alive  into  the  hands  of 
the  enemy,  instead  of  dying  in  battle,  is  illustrated 
by  the  debate  in  the  Roman  senate,  reported  by 
Livy,  upon  the  application  of  the  Roman  prisoners 
who  had  survived  the  battle  of  Cannse  to  be  ran- 
somed by  the  state.  The  Senate  refused  the 
ransom,  and  returned  them  to  Hannibal.  The 
spokesman  of  the  prisoners  admits  his  conviction, 
"nulli  unquam  civitati  viliores  fuisse  captivos 
quam  nostras,"  xxii.  59.,  and  afterwards  Rome  is 
called  a  "civitas  minime  in  captivos  jam  inde  an- 
tiquitas  indulgens,"  c.  61.  The  "  captivi "  here 
alluded  to  are  not  prisoners  of  war  taken  from  the 
enemy,  but  Roman  soldiers  who  have  allowed 
themselves  to  be  made  prisoners  of  war  by  the 
enemy.  Cicero,  Off,  iii.  32.,  in  alluding  to  this  in- 
cident, says  :  "  Eos  senatus  non  censuit  redimen- 
dos,  cum  id  parvfi  pecunia  fieri  posset ;  ut  esset 
insitum  militibus  nostris  aut  vincere,  aut  emori." 

The  same  feeling  as  that  which  animated  the 
Lacedaemonians  and  which  determined  the  refusal 
of  the  Roman  Senate  to  ransom  their  own  pri- 
soners after  the  battle  of  Cannse,  but  which  has 
almost  disappeared  in  modern  times,  is  forcibly 
expressed  in  the  celebrated  Ode  of  Horace  on  the 
return  of  Regulus  to  Carthage  (iii.  5.)  : 

'  Hoc  cayerat  mens  provida  Keguli 
Dissentientis  conditionibus 
Fccdis,  et  exemplo  trahenti 

Perniciem  veniens  in  ajvum, 
Si  non  periret  immiseraMis 
Captiva  pules," 


And  again : 

"  Si  pugnat  extricata  densis 
•   Cerva  plagis,  erit  ille  fortis 
Qui  perfidis  se  credidit  hostibns ; 
Et  marte  Pcenos  proteret  altero, 
Qui  lora  restrictis  lacertis 
Sensit  iners,  timuitque  mortem." 


INTRODUCTION  OF  STAGE  COACHES. 

We  have  recently  seen  in  the  Memoirs  of  Geo. 
Stephenson  what  prejudices  travelling  by  railway 
had  to  encounter ;  and  no  one  can  now  in  his 
holiday  ramble  pass  any  country  town  without 
hearing  the  moans  of  landlords  and  tradesmen 
over  the  decay  of  inns,  because  stage  coaches  have 
ceased  to  change  horses,  and  because  certain  ten- 
pounders  are  licensed  by  the  excise,  and  not  by 
the  magistrates,  to  sell  beer  "  to  be  drunk  on  the 
premises,"  instead  of  being  limited  to  the  former 
jingle  of 

"  Table  beer  ? 
Sold  here." 

The  accompanying  extract  from  a  pamphlet 
that  was  looked  upon  as  a  fair  authority  in  the  last 
quarter  of  the  seventeenth  century  may  interest 
your  readers,  and  show  that  the  general  use  of 
stage  coaches  was  met  with  objections,  and  the 
decay  of  inns  with  as  much  concern,  as  serious  and 
as  conclusive  as  any  made  against  the  modern* 
locomotive  and  beer  shops.  The  extract  also  gives 
the  middle  of  the  century  as  the  period  when 
stages  first  became  common. 

In  the  Trade  of  England  Revived;  4to,  Lon- 
don, printed  by  Dorman  Newman  in  1681,  p.  26- 
7.  sec.  xiii.,  concerning  stage  coaches,  the  author 
thus  pours  forth  his  lamentations  :  — 

"  There  is  another  late  grievance  which  doth  prejudice 
and  injure  all  those  trades  before  premised  (i.e.  the  Wool- 
len and  Silk  Trades,  and  Hawkers).  For  were  it  not  for 
these  there  would  be  abundance  of  cloth  and  stuff  and 
trimming  of  suits  used  and  worn  out,  then  now  there 
is.  And  they  do  not  only  wrong  these  trades,  but  many 
others  also,  as  the  Tailor,  the  Hatter,  the  Sadler,  the 
Shoemaker,  and  the  Tanner;  for  were  it  not  for  these 
coaches,  there  would  be  far  more  of  the  commodities  used 
and  vended  then  now  there  are.  And  they  do  not  a  little 
incommode  all  the  innes  in  all  the  cities  and  market- 
towns  in  England ;  for  where  are  no  coaches  frequenting 
the  innes,  they  have  very  little  (if  any  thing)  to  do  ;  and 
they  who  have  them,  get  no  such  advantage  by  them, 
being  forced  to  take  such  under  rates  for  their  horse-meat, 
that  the  loss  they  thereby  sustain  is  greater  than  can  be 
regained  by  the  guests  which  those  coaches  do  bring  unto 
their  innes ;  and  then  the  owners  of  them  do  receive  so 
little  benefit  that  many  of  late  years  have  been  utterly 
undone  by  them.  And  then  they  carry  multitudes  of 
letters  which  otherwise  would  be  sent  by  the  post,  and 
were  it  not  for  them  there  would  be  more  wine,  beer,  and 
ale  drank  in  the  inne  then  is  now,  which  would  be  a 
means  to  augment  the  King's  custom  and  excise.  Fur- 
thermore they  hinder  the  breed  of  horses  in  this  kingdom, 
because  many  would  be  necessitated  to  keep  a  good  horse 


2«d  S.  N°  91.,  SEPT.  26.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


245 


that  now  keeps  none.  Now  seeing  there  are  few  that  are 
gainers  by  them,  and  that  they  are  against  the  common 
and  general  good  of  this  nation,  and  is  only  conveniency 
to  some  that  have  occasion  to  go  to  London,  who  might 
still  have  the  same  wages  as  before  these  coaches  were  in 
use  (which  hath  not  been  much  above  20  years),  there- 
fore there  is  good  reason  that  they  should  be  suppressed. 
Not  but  that  it  may  be  lawful  also  to  hire  a  coach  upon 
occasion  ;  but  that  it  should  be  unlawful  only  to  keep  a 
coach  that  should  go  long  journej'-s  constantly  from  one 
stage  or  place  to  another  upon  certain  days  of  the  week 
as  they  now  do." 

And  then  after  complaining  that  the  alehouses 
greatly  injured  the  inns,  the  writer  goes  on  : 

"  Furthermore  the  innes  are  a  great  conveniency,  com- 
mon to  the  whole  nation,  being  necessary  for  the  refresh- 
ing of  wearied  travellers,  and  so  ought  to  be  encouraged. 
Besides  they  pay  great  rents  to  many  gentlemen  in  this 
kingdom,  which  must  inevitably  fall,  if  they  meet  with 
such  discouragements  as  these  are.  Now  seeing  it  doth 
appear  by  what  hath  been  said  that  so  many  alehouses 
are  in  no  way  at  all  beneficial  to  the  publick  good,  but 
many  ways  injurious  to  the  same,  then  there  is  reason  to 
suppress  them ;  and  I  conceive  there  would  be  little  less 
of  beer  and  ale  drank  then  now  there  is ;  for  all  sufficient 
men  that  can  bear  the  expense  of  their  money  and  time 
would  then  frequent  the  innes  upon  all  occasions,  as  now 
they  do  the  alehouses." 

WM.  DURRANT  COOPER. 

81.  Guilford  Street,  Russell  Square. 


PETITIONS    TO   CHARLES   I. 

I  enclose  the  copies  of  the  two  last  petitions  in 
my  copy  of  the  trial  of  Wm.  Hampden  (see  N".  & 
Q.,"  2nd  S.  iii.  464.).  There  are  a  good  number  of 
words  illegible  in  the  third,  from  the  writing  being 
partly  bound  in  to  the  back.  A. 

Trin.  Coll.,  Cambridge. 

"  To  the  Kinges  most  Excellent  Matie. 
"  The  humble  peticon  of  the  Com^  of  the  late  Pal*  and 

others  of  his  Maties  Loyall  subiects  of  the  kingdome 

of  Scotland. 

"  Humbly  shewinge  that  whereafter  our  many  suffer  - 
inges,  this  time  past,  extreme  necessity  hath  constrained 
us,  for  our  releife,  and  obtayninge  of  or  humble  and  just 
desires  to  come  into  England,  where  accordinge  to  or  in- 
tencon  formerly  declared,  wee  haue  in  all  our  iourney 
liued  vppon  or  owne  meanes,  victualls  and  goods  brought 
along  wth  vs,  and  neither  troublinge  (the)  peace,  nor 
hauinge  of  any  of  yr  Maties  subiects  of  whatsoever  qualitie 
in  their  p'sons  or  goods ;  and  haue  carryed  orselues  in  a 
moste  peacable  maner  till  wee  were  pressed  wth  strength 
of  armes  to  such  forces  out  of  the  way  as  did  without  or 
deseruings,  and  as  some  of  them  haue  at  the  point  of  death 
confessed  (ag*  their  owne  conscience),  oppose  or  peacable 
passage  to  New  barne  (  ?)  vppon  Tine,  and  haue  brought 
their  owne  bloods  vppon  their  owne  heads,  ag*  or  purposes 
and  desires  exp  .  .  .  in  or  Petn  (?)  sent  vnto  them  at 
Newcastle  for  preventinge  ye  like  or  gi  .  .  .  .  incon- 
veniencyes  that  .wthout  further  opposicon  we  may  come 
unto  yor .  .'.  .  for  obtayninge  from  yor  Matie  Justice  and 
goodness,  satisfaction  to  our  just  demands.  Wee  yor 
Maties  m0st  humble  and  loyall  doe  still  insist  in  y*  sub- 
missive (?)  of  peticoninge  wch  wee  haue  kept  from  the  be- 
ginninge  and  from  ye  wch  uoe  ...  of  yor  Matie9  enemies 


and  or  .  .  .  .  adversity  y*  wee  heretofore  haue  sustayned, 
....  prospitious  success  wch  can  befall  us  shalbe  able  to 
diuert  our  minds.  Most  humbly  intreatinge  >rt  yr  Matie 
would  in  ye  depth  of  yor  royall  w  .  .  .  consider  at  last  of  or 
pressinge  greuances,  and  provide  for  the  repay  in  ge  of  or 
.  .  .  and  losses,  and  wth  yc  aduice  and  consents  of  yr 
kingdome  of  England ...  in  a  settled  and  firm  and  durable 
peace  a£{  all  invasions,  by  sea  and  land,  Wee  may  wth 
cheerefullness  of  hart  pay  vnto  yor  Matie  (as  or  natiue 
kinge)  all  due  obedience,  that  can  be  expected  from  loyall 
subts,  and  that  ag*  the  many  and  g  .  .  .  .  euills  wch  at 
this  time  threatens  both  kingdomes,  whereat  allyor  good 
and  ....  subts  tremble  to  thinke,  and  wch  we  beseech 
God  to  avert  from  yor  Matie9  ....  That  it  may  be 
established  in  religion  and  righteousness.  And  yor  Maties 
g .  .  .  .  answere  we  humbly  desire  and  earnestly  wait 


"  His  Maties  answere.  At  our  Court  at  Yorke,  5th  Sep* 
1640. 

"  His  Matia  hath  scene  and  considered  this  wthin  written 
peticon,  and  is  gratiously  pleased  to  returne  this  answer 
by  me.  That  he  finds  it  in  such  general  termes,  y*  vntill 
you  expresse  the  p'ticulars  of  yr  desires,  his  Matie  can 
give  noe  direct  answere  therevnto. 

"  Wherefore  his  Matie  requires  y*  you  set  downe  ye 
p'ticulars  of  yor  demands,  wth  expedicon,  he  hauinge 
beene  always  ready  to  heare  and  redresse  ye  greiuances  of 
his  people,  and  for  the  more  mature  deliberation  of  his 
great  affayrs,  his  Matie  hath  already  giuen  out  sumons  for 
the  meetinge  of  all  the  peeres  of  this  kingdome  in  y° 
city  of  Yorke  vppon  ye  24th  of  this  month,  that  with  the 
advice  of  the  peeres  you  may  receue  such  answere  to  yr 
peticons  as  shall  most  tend  to  his  honor,  and  the  peace 
and  wellfare  of  his  dominions.  And  in  the  meane 
time,  if  peace  it  be  that  you  desire  (as  you  pretend)  he 
expects,  and  by  this  his  Matie  comands  that  you  advance 
noe  further  wth  yor  army  into  theis  partes,  wch  is  the  onely 
meanes  that  is  left  for  the  present  to  p'serue  peace  be- 
tweene  the  two  nations,  to  bringe  their  vnhappy  dif- 
ferences to  a  reconciliation,  wch  none  is  more  desirous  of 
than  his  sacred  Matie.  LIMERICKE." 

"  To  the  King's  most  excellent  Matie. 

"The  humble  peticon  of  yr  Maties  loyall  and  obedient 
subiects  whose  names  are  vnderwritten  in  the  be~ 
halfe  of  themselues  and  many  others. 

"  Most  Gratious  Soueraigne,  the  expence  of  that  suit 
and  seruice  wch  wee  owe  vnto  yor  sacred  Matie,  our  earnest 
affection  to  ye  good  and  welfare  of  this  yor  realme  of 
England  hath  moued  vs  in  all  humilitie  to  beseech  yor 
royall  Matie  to  giue  vs  leaue  to  offer  vnto  yor  princely 
wisdome  the  apprehension  wch  wee  and  other  yor  faith- 
full  subts  have  concerned  of  the  great  distempre  and 
dangers  now  threatninge  the  Church  and  State  of  yor 
royall  person  and  the  fittest  meanes  whereby  they  may 
be  remoued  and  preuented. 

"The  euills  and  dangers  wherof  yor  Matie  may  be 
pleased  to  take  notice  are  theis : 

"  Theis  sundry  innovations  in  matter  of  religion,  the 
oath  and  cannons  lately  imposed  on  ye  Clergy  and  other 
yor  Maties  subts,  the  great  increase  of  popery,  and  the  im- 
ployinge  of  popish  recusants  and  others  (ill  affected  to 
the  religion  by  lawes  established)  in  places  of  power  and 
trust,  especially  in  comandinge  men  and  armes,  both  in 
ye  feild  and  in  sundry  countyes  of  this  yor  realme,  whearas 
by  the  lawes  they  are  not  permitted  to  haue  armes  in 
their  owne  howses. 

*'  The  great  mischeife  wch  may  fall  upon  this  kingdome, 
if  the  intencons  wch  haue  been  credebly  reported,  of 
bringinge  in  Irish  and  forraigne  forces,  shoud  take  effect. 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


NO  91.,  SEPT.  2G.  '57. 


"  The  vrginge  of  ship  money  and  p'secution  of  some 
sherreifs  in  ye  star  chamber  for  not  levying  it. 

"  The  heavy  charges  vppon  marchandizes  to  the  dis- 
couragm1  of  trade,  the  multitude  of  monopolies  and  other 
patients,  whereby  the  comodities  and  manufactures  of 
this  kingedome  are  much  burthened  to  the  greate  and 
vniversall  greivance  of  yor  people,  the  great  greife  of  yor 
subiects  by  the  longe  intermission  of  Parlmts,  and  the 
late  and  former  disoluing  of  such  as  haue  been  called 
wthout  the  happy  effect  wch  otherwise  they  might  have 
p'cured. 

"  For  the  remedy  whereof  and  the  prevention  of  dangers 
that  may  ensue  to  yor  royall  person  and  the  whole  state, 

"  They  doe  in  all  humility  and  faithfulness  beseech 
yor  most  excellent  Matie  that  you  would  be  pleased  to 
suiTion  a  Parl1  wthin  some  shorte  and  convenient  time, 
whereby  the  causes  of  theis  and  other  great  greiuances 
-yych  y0r  people  lyes  vnder,  may  be  taken  away,  and  the 
authors  and  counsellers  of  them  may  be  then  brought  to 
such  legal  tryall  and  condign  punishm*  as  the  nature  of 
the  seuerall  oiFences  shall  require,  and  the  present  warre 
may  be  composed  by  yor  Maties  wisdome  wthout  effusion 
of  blood,  in  such  maher  as  may  conduce  to  the  honor  and 
safety  of  yor  Matics  person,  yc  comfort  of  yo^  people  and 
the  vnitinge  of  both  yor  realnies  ag1  the  comon  enemies 
of  the  reformed  religion. 

"  And  y  or  Matie3  petrs  shall  euer  pray,  &c.    Their  names : 

Earles.  Lords. 

"  BEDFORD.  Lo.  NORTH. 

HERFORD.  Lo.  WILLOWBY. 

ESSEX.  ACCOUNT  LEA. 

MOUSGRAUE.  VlCOUNT  MANDEVILE. 

BULLINGBROOKE.  Lo.  BROOKE. 

By  y«  way.  Lo.  HEYWARD. 

RUTLAND.  Lo.  SAUILL. 

LINCOLN*;.  Lo.  WHARTON. 

EXETOR.  Lo.  LOVELACE." 


11  MOBILIA. 

In  the  Handbook  of  the  Arts  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
translated  from  the  French  of  Jules  Labarte, 
there  is  a  note  (p.  2.)  on  the  word  mobilier.  That 
note  is  too  long  to  be  copied  ;  but  its  purport  is 
to  introduce  the  word  mobilia  as  a  term  descrip- 
tive of  works  of  art,  not  included  in  our  general 
sense  of  "  moveables." 

Having  recently  met  with  an  interesting  illus- 
tration of  the  use  of  that  word,  corresponding  with 
moviliario  in  the  Historia  General  de  Espana, 
por  Don  Modesto  Lafuente,  tomo  iv.  p.  249.,  I 
send  it  to  you,  particularly  as  there  are  other 
terms,  the  right  explanation  of  which  may  be  of 
use  towards  a  Glossary  of  Archaeology.  The 
translation  made  by  Lafuente  is  taken  from  the 
will  of  Ramiro  I.  of  Arragon,  of  which  the  follow- 
ing is  an  extract.  Ramiro  died  A.D.  1061. 

"  Et  vassos  de  Auro,  et  de  Argento  et  de  Girca,  et 
cristalo  et  '  Macano,' —  et  meos  vestitos,  et  acitaras,  et 
collectras,  et  alrnucellas,  et  servitium  de  mea  mensa,  to- 
tum  vadat,"  &c.,  &c. 

Lafuente's  translation  of  this  document  is  cur- 
tailed ;  it  is  printed  as  quoted  by  him  in  the  His- 
tory de  San  Juan  de  la  Pena,  por  Briz  Martinez, 
p.  438.  Apart,  however,  from  the  illustration  it 


affords  of  the  meaning  of  the  word  moviliario, 
there  is  another,  macano,  which  he  adopts  from 
the  original,  and  of  which  I  can  find  no  definition. 
Ducange  leaves  it  unexplained,  as  will  be  seen 
from  the  note  I  have  extracted  from  his  work  :  — 

"  En  cuanto  a  mi  Moviliario,  oro,  plata,  vasos  de  estos 
metales,  de  alabastro,  de  cristal  y  de  macano*,  mis  ves- 
tidos  y  servicio  de  mesa,  vaya  todo  con  mi  cuerpo  a  San. 
Juan,  y  quede  alii  en  manos  de  los  Senores  de  aquel  Mo- 
nasterio ;  y  lo  que  de  este  Moviliario  quisiere  comprar  6 
redimir  mi  hijo  Sancho,  cdrnprelo  o  redimalo,  3'  lo  que 
no  quisiere  comprar,  vendase  alii  a  quien  masdiere ;  y 
aquellos  vasos  que  mi  hijo  Sancho  comprare  d  redimiere, 
—  sea  peso  por  peso  de  plata.  "\  Y  el  precio,  de  lo  que  mi 
hijo,  comprare  d  redimiere,  y  el  precio  de  todo  lo  demas 
que  fuere  vendido,  quede  la  mitad  por  mi  Aniina  a,  San 
Juan,  donde  he  de  reposar,  y  la  otra  mitad  distribuyase  a 
voluntad  de  mis  maestros$,  al  arbitrio  del  abad  de  San 
Juan  y  del  obispo  que  fuere  de  aquella  tierra,  y  del  Seuor 
Sancho  Galindez,  y  el  Senor  Lope  Garce's  y  el  Senor 
Fortuuo  Sanz,  y  de  otros  mis  grandes  Barones,  por  la 
Salud  de  mi  anima  partase  entre  los  diversos  monasteries 
del  reino,  y  en  construir  puentes,  redimir  cautivos,  levan- 
tar  fortalezas,  d  terminal*  las  que  estan  construidas  en 
fronteras  de  los  moros  para  provecho  y  utilidad  de  los 
cristianos." 

"  As  regards  my  *  Mobilia,'  gold,  silver,  vessels  of  these 
metals,  of  alabaster,  crystal,  and  of  '  Macano,''  my  wear- 
ing apparel  and  table  service,  let  all  these  go  with  my 
body  to  St.  Juan  [de  la  Peiia],  and  remain  there  in  the 
charge  of  the  Superiors  of  that  Monastery,  and  whatever 
of  this  'Mobilia'  my  son  Sancho  may  wish  to  buy  or 
redeem,  let  him  do  so,  and  whatever  he  may  decline,  let  it 
be  sold  there  to  the  highest  bidder.  And  those  vessels 
[of  gold  and  silver]  which  my  son  Sancho  may  bu}r  or 
redeem,  may  be  to  be  bought,  at  the  rate  of  '  weight  for 
weight  of  silver.'  And  of  the  amount  of  what  my  son 
may  buy,  and  of  the  amount  received  for  the  remainder 
which  may  be  sold,  let  the  half  be  set  aside  for  the  good 
of  my  soul  at  San  Juan,  where  my  body  is  to  repose,  and 
the  other  half  let  it  be  distributed  according  to  the  will 
of  my  Masters,  and  the  discretion  of  the  Abbot  of  San 
Juan,  and  of  the  Bishop  of  that  district,  and  of  My  Lords 
Sancho  Galindez,  Lope  Garces,  and  Fortune  Sanz,  and  of 
others  my  great  Barons,  that  it  may  be  divided  for  the 
good  of  my  soul,  among  the  different  monasteries  of  my 
kingdom,  and  for  the  construction  of  Bridges,  the  re- 
demption of  captives,  to  erect  fortresses  or  finish  those  in 
course  of  construction  on  the  Moorish  frontiers  for  the 
advantage  and  utilitv  of  the  Christians." 

S.H. 

Pall  Mall. 


Minor 

Anonymous  Manuscript.  —  MR.  R.  W.  JACOB'S 
communication  (2nd  S.  iv.  203.)  from  a  manuscript 

*  Macano.  Ducange,  under  Macanum.  Charta  Lusitan., 
apud  Brandaon.  torn,  v.,  Monarch.  Lusitan.,  p.  304,  "Unam 
copam  deauratam  in  Macanis,  et  circa  bibitorium,  et  circa 
pedem."  Can  this  word  relate  to  enamel?  The  enamel  of 
Arragon  is  described  in  Laborde's  Notice  des  Emaux, 
Paris,  1853. 

f  Peso  por  peso  di  Plata.  If  this  be  rightly  rendered, 
it  could  hardly  be  the  value  of  the  materials. 

I  Maestros.  According  to  Neuman,  a  term  of  respect 
in  monastic  orders,  which  does  not  appear  to  be  confirmed 
by  Salva,  or  the  Dictionary  of  the  Spanish  Academy. 


S.  NO  91.,  SEPT.  26.  J57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


247 


book,  headed  "Earl  of  Chatham,"  has  brought  to 
my  recollection  some  stanzas  written  in  the  year 
1813,  for  the  Anniversary  Meeting  at  Exeter,  to 
celebrate  his  descendant's  birth-day,  the  late  Wm. 
Pitt.  The  six  quotations  by  MR.  JACOB  from  his 
manuscript,  of  "qualities  peculiar  to  the  Earl  of 
Chatham,"  are  so  similar  to  the  spirit  of  the  five 
stanzas,  that  I  send  you  the  original  copy,  hoping 
to  preserve  them  in  your  valuable  collection. 

"  Hail  we  his  Memory,  he  who  braved 

Temptation,  Faction,  Power, 
Hail  Pitt  the  Patriot,  he  who  saved 
His  Country,  —  his  this  hour. 

"  England,  we  know,  his  firmness  saved 

'Midst  States  in  ruin  hurled, 
Europe  by  that  example  braved 
The  storm  which  shook  the  World ; 

"  Firm  as  our  Rock,  he  quelled  the  storm 

Of  Anarchy's  wild  reign, 
And  hence  the  friends  of  Mad  Reform 
His  principles  disdain, 

"  But  these  have  stood  the  test,  and  proved 

His  greatness  and  our  Fame, 
And  long  by  loyal  subjects  loved 

Be  Pitt's  a  deathless  Name. 
"  Then  Hail  his  Memory,  he  who  saved 

His  Country,  He  who  Faction  braved, 
When  Terror 'stalked,  and  Treason  raved 
That  Kings  should  be  no  more. 

"  A  Nation's  riches  at  command, 

And  countless  thousands  in  his  hand, 
Temptation  nobly  did  withstand, 
And  died,  as  he  lived — Poor." 

W.  COLLYNS. 
Haldon  House. 

Transatlantic  Telegraph ,  its  original  Prpjector. — 

"We  have  been  informed  that  the  first  telegraphic 
dispatch  to  be  transmitted  across  the  ocean  will  be  the 
compliments  of  James  Buchanan,  President  of  the  United 
States,  to  Queen  Victoria,  and  the  return  dispatch  will 
convey  Her  Majesty's  reply.  The  third  dispatch  will  be 
from  England,  and  will  be,  it  is  said,  a  complimentary 
tribute  to  Horace  B.  Tebbets,  Esq.,  the  original  projector 
of  this  great  enterprise.  Mr.  Tebbets  was  for  many  years 
a  resident  of  Boston,  and  is  now  of  New  York.  He  has 
devoted  the  last  six  j-ears  of  his  time  almost  exclusively 
to  the  enterprise  now  so  near  completion." 

Since  the  insertion  of  my  Query  in  the  July 
Number  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  observe  it  has  been  an- 
swered in  the  above  cutting  from  the  Boston 
Post.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Provision  for  a  Retiring  Bishop.  — 

"  On  the  accession  of  Henry  VII.  to  the  throne  in 
1485,  he  was  continued  Deputy  to  Jasper,  Duke  of  Bed- 
ford, the  Lord  Lieutenant,  whereupon  that  year  he  held  a 
parliament  at  Trim  on  the  Monday  after  Corpus  Christ! 
day,  when  the  manor  of  Swords  was  confirmed  to  John 
Walton,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  for  his  maintenance  during 
life,  he  having  resigned  the  see  to  Walter  Fitzsimons  by 
reason  of  his  being  deprived  of  his  sight."— Collins's 
Peerage,  iv.  445. 

E.  H.  A. 


"  He  is  a  brick,"  its  origin.  —  At  a  duel  which 
took  place  in  Scotland  not  many  years  ago,  a  per- 
son who  was  charged  with  its  preliminary  arrange- 
ments, carried  with  him  to  the  ground  two  bricks, 
which  he  so  placed  as  to  mark  the  distance  be- 
tween the  combatants,  when  their  pistols  should 
be  discharged.  Several  shots  having  taken  place 
without  effect,  the  parties  became  reconciled,  and 
returned  to  Glasgow  in  friendship  together.  One 
of  the  seconds  being  asked  how  his  principal  had 
behaved,  answered,  like  a  "  regular  brick,"  mean- 
ing that  he  had  been  as  immovable  as  that  which 
was  at  his  feet,  at  the  time  when  the  shots  were 
exchanged.  Hence  the  origin  of  the  phrase,  and 
the  meaning  of  its  application.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Growth  of  Horny  Substances  out  of  the  Human 
Subject.  — With  reference  to  "Irish  Freaks  of 
Nature"  (2nd  S.  iv.  186.),  allow  me  to  observe 
that  the  freak  alluded  to  is  not  exclusively  Irish. 
In  a  little  town  on  the  sea  coast  of  Norfolk,  a  poor 
man  of  the  age  of  sixty,  who  was  formerly  a  fisher- 
man, has  a  horny  excrescence  growing  out  of  his 
lower  lip.  It  was  at  one  time  permitted  to  grow 
to  the  length  of  a  couple  of  inches,  but  he  now 
keeps  it  down  by  weekly  paring.  When  at  the 
length  I  have  mentioned  the  horn  gradually  ta- 
pered to  a  point.  I  believe  that  other  examples 
of  this  lusus  have  been  recorded.  M.  G. 

Maltese  Cats. — It  is  stated  in  the  Albany  Ex- 
press :  — 

"  That  a  New  York  merchant  recently  sent  for  a  cargo 
of  Maltese  cats  from  that  celebrated  island,  per  schooner 
<  William  E.  Callis,'  of  Nantucket,  Captain  Smith.  Fifty 
kittens  were  received  on  board  the  schooner  as  part  of 
the  assorted  cargo.  On  the  voyage  very  rough  weather 
was  experienced.  ^At  first  the  tars  attributed  the  rapid 
succession  of  gales  to  the  comet ;  but  one  old  sailor  told 
the  crew  that  it  was  nothing  outside  the  vessel  that  oc- 
casioned the  storm ;  that  one  cat  was  enough  to  send  any 
ship  to  Davy  Jones's  locker,  and  as  they  had  fifty  on 
board,  not  a  man  of  them  stood  a  chance  of  setting  foot 
on  dry  land  again.  This  was  enough  for  the  supersti- 
tious crew,  and  the  cats  were  immediately  demanded  of 
the  captain,  given  up,  and  drowned.  By  a  singular  co- 
incidence the  storm  thereupon  abated.  The  owner  of  the 
cats  has  now  sued  the  owners  of  the  vessel  for  damages, 
laying  the  value  of  the  cats  at  50  dolls,  a  piece,  or  2500 
dolls." 

Jack,  it  is  well  known,  has  his  many  supersti- 
tions, but  this  referring  to  Maltese  cats  is  not  one 
of  the  number. 

It  being  in  my  power  to  say  that  there  has  not 
been  any  vessel  at  Malta  of  the  name  of  the 
"  William  E.  Callis,"  the  "fifty  kittens"  could  not 
have  been  shipped  "  as  part  of  her  assorted  cargo" 
— the  "very  rough  weather  on  the  voyage"  could 
not  have  been  "  experienced"  —  the  old  tar  could 
not  have  told  the  sailors  that  "  one  cat  was  enough 
to  send  any  ship  to  Davy  Jones's  locker" — the 
crew  could  not  have  "  demanded  the  cats  of  the 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES.          [2«*  s.  N»  91.,  SOT.  20.  w. 


captain  to  be  given  up  and  drowned"  in  the  At- 
lantic— the  "singular  coincidence"  when  this  was 
done  "  of  the  storm  thereupon  abating,"  could  not 
have  occurred  :  and,  finally,  of  the  whole  story  it 
may  be  written.  "  si  non  e  vero,  e  ben  trovato." 

W.W. 
Malta. 

Plagiarism.  —  The  writer  of  an  article  in  a  late 
number  of  The  Athenceum,  on  "  City  Poems,"  G. 
Alex.  Smith  quotes  several  passages  which  ex- 
press ideas  supposed  to  be  taken  from  the  works 
of  other  poets. 

The  following  extract  from  the  Life  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott  shows  that  he  is  not  the  only  lite- 
rary man  who  casts  old  ideas  into  a  new  mould. 
The  Waverley  Novels  were  highly  admired  by 
Byron  ;  he  never  travelled  without  them. 

"  '  They  are,'  said  lie,  to  Captain  Medwin  one  day, '  a 
library  in  themselves — a  perfect  literary  treasure.  I  could 
read  them  once  a  year  with  new  pleasure.'  During  that 
morning  he  had  been  reading  one  of  Sir  Walter's  novels, 
and  delivered  the  following  criticism  :  '  How  difficult  it  is 
to  say  anything  new  !  Who  was  that  voluptuary  of  anti- 
quity who  offered  a.  reward  for  a  new  pleasure?  *  Perhaps 
all  nature  and  art  could  not  supply  a  new  idea.  This 
page,  for  instance,  is  a  brilliant  one;  it  is  full  of  wit. 
But  let  us  see  how  much  is  original.  This  passage,'  con- 
tinued his  Lordship,  '  comes  from  Shakespeare  ;  this  bon 
mot  from  one  of  Sheridan's  comedies ;  this  observation 
from  another  writer ;  and  yet  the  ideas  are  new  moulded, 
and  perhaps  Scott  was  not  aware  of  their  being  pla- 
giarisms. It  is  a  bad  thing  to  have  a  good  memory.'  '  I 
should  not  like  to  have  you  for  a  critic,'  observed  Captain 
Medwin.  '  Set  a  thief  to  catch  a  thief,'  was  the  reply." 

ALIQTJIS. 

Wigtoun. 

Erasmus  and  Sir  Thomas  More.  —  The  follow- 
ing anecdote  has  been  related  of  the  celebrated 
Erasmus.  The  argument  reductio  ad  absurdum 
was  used  by  him  against  Sir  Thomas  More's  (then 
Lord  High  Chancellor)  Romish  doctrine  of  tran- 
substantiation. 

Erasmus   had   been   staying  on  a  visit   at  Sir 
Thomas  More's ;  a  long  conversation  took  place 
between  them  on  this  subject.     Sir  Thomas,  de- 
claring his  unshaken  belief  in  it,  quoted  the  words 
"  Crede  quod  edes  et  edes."     On  Erasmus  leaving 
to  return  home,  Sir  Thomas  sent  his  servant  and 
a  couple  of  horses  to  convey  his  guest  home.    The 
servant  rode  one  and  Erasmus  the  other  :  but  in- 
stead of  sending  back  the  two  horses,  Erasmus 
kept  one  of  them  and  sold  it,  and  to  show  his  wit 
and  disbelief  of  the  doctrine  in  dispute,  he  sent 
back  the  following  sarcasm  to  Sir  Thomas  : 
"  Nonne  meministi 
Quod  nuper  dixisti 
De  Corpore  Christi, 

Crede  quod  edes  et  edes  ? 
'„"  Sic  tibi  rescribo 
De  tuo  Palfrido 

Crede  quod  habes  et  habes." 

K.  B.  F. 
Havering  Parsonage. 


Minor 

Ginevra  Legend  in  England.  —  Is  there  any 
authority  for  the  existence  of  a  legend  similar  to 
that  of  Ginevra  in  Rogers' s  Italy  in  any  English 
family,  and  in  which  ?  G.  W. 

"Soliman  and  Perseda"  — Dr.  Hawkins  asserts 
that  "  Shakespeare  has  frequently  quoted  passages 
out  of  this  play."  Now,  as  the  play  was  printed 
in  1599,  a  column  of  "  N".  &  Q."  would  be  well 
occupied  with  a  list  of  these  quotations,  which 
might  be  useful  in  ascertaining  the  dates  of  some 
of  Shakespeare's  plays.  Soliman  and  Perseda  has 
been  reprinted  separately,  and  is  also  in  Hawkins's 
Origin  of  the  English  Drama,  1773,  so  that  any 
reader  could  easily  obtain  a  copy  of  it.  C.  (1.) 

Acton. — In  1654  the  will  of  Edward  Acton 
was  proved  in  Dublin,  his  father,  mother,  and 
brother  being  then  alive.  He  was  son  of  Edward, 
and  brother  of  Thomas  Acton,  and  a  deposition  on 
behalf  of  his  father  was  made  (in  order  to  obtain 
probate)  by  "Alles  Acton  als  Coventry."  The 
arms  borne  by  Edward  Acton  were,  Gules,  2 
lions  pass.,  and  9  cross  crosslets  fitchee,  argent. 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  dovetail  these 
Actons  into  any  branch  of  the  English  family  of 
the  same  name  ?  Y.  S.  M. 

Highlor  Lace.  —  Could  any  of  your  readers 
offer  a  suggestion  concerning  the  probable  mean- 
ing of  the  inscription  referred  to  in  the  following 
brief  account  ? 

An  ancient  brooch,  richly  enamelled,  and  jew- 
elled with  about  fifty  rubies,  has  a  St.  Andrew's 
cross  worked  in  white  and  blue  enamel,  with  a 
sort  of  love-knot  encircling  it;  and  underneath 
this  cross  is  a  motto  worked  in  white  enamel. 
The  motto  consists  of  two  words,  "HIGHBOR 
LACE."  A  slight  curve  or  curl  in  the  enamel 
tracery  renders  it  doubtful  whether  the  third 
letter  is  o  instead  of  g,  in  which  case  the  inscrip- 
tion would  be  "  HIOHBOB  LACE  " :  but  the  first 
supposition  is  believed  to  be  the  correct  one. 

On  the  golden  back  of  the  brooch  are  engraved, 
with  the  date  1751,  the  names  of  two  persons,  one 
of  whom  is  designated  "  Lady  Patroness." 

The  owner  has  entirely  failed  in  the  attempt  to 
discover  what  is  the  meaning  of  the  inscription,  or 
the  history  and  purport  of  the  brooch  itself. 

HIGHBOB  LACE. 

Inscription  at  Bowness.  —  As  a  visitor  to  these 
parts,  in  last  June,  I  observed  the  following  cu- 
rious inscription  painted  on  one  of  the  arches  of 
the  church  at  this  place,  Bowness.  On  inquiring 
of  the  clerk  as  to  what  it  alluded,  he  informed  me 
that  the  Phillipsons  originally  were  the  great 
landholders  here,  and  that  Christopher  was  one  of 
the  royalists  in  Charles's  time. 

I  copy  it  verbatim :  the  church  is  whitewashed, 


*  S.  N°  91.,  SEPT.  26.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


249 


like  most  country  churches,  and  the  inscription  is 
in  Gothic  characters,  in  black  paint. 

"Hie  est  ille  dies  renovante  celebrior  anno 

Quern  facit  et  proprio  signat  amore  Deus.   .   .    .*     Chris- 
toferus  Philipson,  Junior,  Generosus,  1629." 

Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  can  give  a  more 
satisfactory  account  of  what  struck  me  as  being  a 
singular  inscription  for  the  walls  of  a  church  than 
I  have  been  able  to  obtain  from  any  of  the  parties 
to  whom  I  have  spoken  concerning  it  here. 

JULFATCH. 

Bowness,  Winder-mere. 

W.  S.  Landors  Ode.— Can  any  of  your  classical 
readers  inform  me  what  incident  W.  S.  Landor 
refers  to  in  the  last  two  lines  of  the  second  stanza 
in  the  following  ode,  which  was  written  "on 
hearing  that  the  last  shell  fired  at  Inkermann  had 
blown  to  pieces  the  horse  of  Major  Paynter,  com- 
manding the  artillery  "  ?  — 

"  Perfusa  quanto  sanguine  Hyems  tepet 

Britannico  de  fonte !     Virilium 

Semper  fuisti  victimarum 

Prodiga,  Taurica  Chersonese. 
"  Quis  vulneratum  deferet  auribus 

Nuper  relictie  celsi  animi  virum  ? 

Pallebit  ut  conjux  sub  Hsemo 

Vipereo  moritura  morsu." 

Hull. 

"  The  Nine  Gods"  — 

"  Lars  Porsena  of  Clusium, 

By  the  Nine  Gods  he  swore : 

"  By  the  Nine  Gods  he  swore  it." 

Macaulay's  Ballads. 

Will  some  one  of  your  classical  correspondents 
tell  me  who  and  what  they  were?  I  presume 
they  were  peculiar  to  Etruria,  but  have  not  been 
able  to  obtain  any  distinct  information  respecting 
them.  S.  S.  S. 

Swartz,  the  Missionary.  —  A  great  favour  will 
be  conferred  by  pointing  out  to  me  the  volume 
and  page  in  Lord  Wellesley's  Dispatches  or  Cor- 
respondence, in  which  he  bears  a  high  testimony  in 
favour  of  Swartz,  as  a  most  useful  and  effective 
mediator  with  the  native  princes  in  cases  of  ex- 
treme difficulty.  CLERICUS  (D.) 

St.  Peter  as  a  Trojan  Hero.  —  Gibbon,  in  a 
note  on  his  Decline  and  Fall,  chap,  xv.,  says  : 

"  According  to  Father  Hardouin,  the  monks  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  who  composed  the  ^Eneid,  repre- 
sented St.  Peter  under  the  allegorical  character  of  the 
Trojan  hero." 

To  what  composition  does  this  allude?  I 
quote  from  the  edition  of  1788.  T.  D. 


[*  The  passage  omitted  does  not  seem  to  have  been  ac- 
curately transcribed.  —  ED.] 


Epigram  by  Sir  Walter  Scott.  —  On  turning 
over  the  Catalogue  of  Sir  Walter  Scotfs  Library 
at  Abbotsford,  edited  by  Cochrane,  and  published 
by  the  Abbotsford  Club,  I  noticed  the  following  : 

"  ROOM,  CHARLES.  —  Herculaneum  and  other  Poems ; 
with  MS.  Epigram  by  Sir  Walter  Scott." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  furnish  a  copy  of  this 
epigram,  with  any  particulars  respecting  this  work 
and  its  author.  AN  OLD  SUBSCRIBER. 

Sienhoh,  a  Chinese  Bird. — In  the  recently  pub- 
lished Life  in  China,  by  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Milne,  I 
find  the  following  extraordinary  statement.  It 
refers  to  a  mode  of  self-destruction,  in  vogue  with 
the  aristocracy  of  China ;  which,  if  not  to  be  re- 
jected as  fabulous,  deserves  to  be  recorded  for  its 
ingenuity :  — 

"  There  is  a  bird  called  the  Sienhoh,  on  the  crown  of 
whose  head  there  is  a  beautiful  scarlet  tuft  of  down,  or 
velvet  skin,  to  which,  the  natives  believe,  the  poison  of 
the  serpent  it  is  fond  of  eating  determines.  This  downy 
crest  is  often  formed  into  a  bead,  and  that  bead  is  con- 
cealed in  the  ornamental  necklaces  of  the  high  officers 
for  a  suicidal  purpose,  in  case  of  imperial  displeasure, 
which  (as  report  goes)  is  easily  effected  by  merely  touch- 
ing the  venomous  bead  with  the  tip  of  the  tongue,  when 
death  follows  instantly." 

Can  any  reader  ..establish,  by  argument  or  evi- 
dence, the  truth  or  falsity  of  this  assertion  ?  How- 
ever disposed  we  may  be  to  assign  it  to  the  class 
of  vulgar  errors,  it  ought  not,  without  inquiry,  to 
be  pronounced  ridiculous  and  impossible. 

J.  H.  G. 

Sandlins.  —  From  a  local  newspaper  of  a  few 
weeks  old  I  cut  out  the  following  paragraph  : 

*'  The  l  Sandlins?  —  For  some  nights  during  the  week 
our  juveniles  have  enjoyed  excellent  sport  on  the  land  - 
side  of  the  Annat  Bank  catching  sandeels.  On  Wednes- 
day there  was  more  than  the  usual  turn  out  of  old  and 
young,  armed  with  every  kind  of  instrument  that  could 
be  applied  to  turn  over  the  sand ;  and  hearty  was  the 
laughter,  but  rude  the  imprecations,  as  the  slippery  and 
lively  denizens  of  the  deep  eluded  the  grasp,  and  slipped 
through  the  sand  with  the  rapidity  of  lightning.  The 
beds  were  actually  swarming  with  fish,  and  many  a 
basket  and  pitcher  was  so  well  filled  that  the  captors  had 
difficulty  in  carrying  their  prey  home." 

Would  you,  if  in  your  way,  inform  me  if  the 
sandlins,  or  rather  sandeels,  for  I  am  inclined  to 
suppose  that  sandlins  is  a  corruption,  is  that  de- 
scription of  little  fish  so  well  known  and  so  much 
valued  in  the  metropolis  under  the  name  of  white- 
bait, and  jocularly  supposed  by  a  writer  of  the 
day  to  have  no  inconsiderable  influence  over  the 
ministerial  policy  for  the  time  being,  in  conse- 
quence, as  it  is  observed,  of  Ministers  partaking 
largely  of  the  dish  at  the  prorogation  of  Parlia- 
ment." True  it  is,  and  of  verity,  it  is  universally 
admitted  that  food  for  the  body  physical  ex- 
ercises a  certain  power  over  the  mind,  and  who  is 
there  so  bold  as  to  contend  that  our  future  rela- 
tions with  foreign  powers,  and  the  course  adopted 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  S.  NO  91,  SEF-T.  26.  '57. 


towards  our  colonies,  may  not  be  influenced  by 
the  description  of  fish  sauce  served  up  at  the 
Cabinet  dinner  given  at  the  "  Plough  "  at  Black- 
wall,  or  upon  the  quality  of  the  whitebait  which 
that  renowned  restorateur,  Lovegrove,  sends  to 
table  on  that  occasion.  In  conclusion,  would 
you  or  any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me  if 
the  sandlins  of  the  journal  from  which  I  quote, 
the  sandeels  which  in  my  younger  days  I  hunted 
through  sablous  fields  by  the  sea  shore,  and  the 
whitebait  which  in  my  middle-aged  days  I  have 
eaten  in  common  with  all  civilised  persons,  with 
no  little  gusto,  at  the  "Artichoke"  or  "Plough," 
in  the  parish  of  Poplar,  are  one  and  the  same 
thing  ?  K. 

Arbroath, 

Portrait  of  an  Irish  Prelate.  —  I  have  now  be- 
fore me  an  artist's  proof  impression  of  a  half- 
length  portrait  of  (I  think)  an  Irish  prelate.  The 
painting,  I  know,  was  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence, 
about  the  year  1827  ;  and  the  engraving  was  exe- 
cuted shortly  after  by  Mr.  Thomas  Lupton.  Can 
you  give  me  the  prelate's  name,  which  I  am 
anxious  to  ascertain  ?  I  have  consulted  Williams' 
Life  and  Correspondence  of  Lawrence  without 
success.  ABHBA. 

Pythagoras.  —  Madame  De  Stael,  in  her  Ger- 
many, Part  iii.  chapter  x.  says  that  — 

"  Pythagoras  maintained  that  the  planets  were  pro- 
portionably  at  the  same  distances  as  the  seven  chords  of 
the  lyre ;  and  it  is  affirmed  that  he  predicted  the  new 
planet  which  has  been  discovered  between.  Mars  and 
Jupiter." 

Can  this  last  statement  be  supported  from  any 
ancient  author  ?  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

Smith  of  Northamptonshire.  —  Colonel  William 
Smith  was  born  at  Newton,  near  Higham  Ferrars, 
in  Northamptonshire,  Feb.  2,  1655.  In  or  about 
the  year  1675  he  was  at  the  royal  city  of  Tangier, 
in  Africa,  and  according  to  a  tradition  in  the 
family,  was  at  one  time  in  command  of  that  ap- 
pendage of  the  British  crown. 

On  November  26,  1675,  Colonel  Smith  was 
married  at  Tangier  to  Martha,  the  daughter  of 
Henry  Tun  stall  of  Putney,  in  the  county  of 
Surrey,  England.  In  or  about  the  year  1683  he 
returned  to  London.  In  June,  1686,  he  was  at 
Yough  Hall  in  Ireland,  the  residence  of  Sir 
Eustace  Smith.  During  the  same  summer  he 
sailed  for  New  York,  and  became  an  inhabitant 
of  that  province.  Colonel  Smith  occupied  a  dis- 
tinguished position  in  the  government  of  New 
York  ;  he  was  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  colony,  and 
President  of  lus  Majesty's  Council  for  several 
years.  A  large  estate  on  Long  Island,  near  the 
city  of  New  York,  was  granted  to  Colonel  Smith 
by  the  crown,  and  erected  into  the  manor  of  St. 


Georges,  which  is  in  great  part  held  by  his  de- 
scendants at  the  present  day. 

Colonel  Smith  had  sisters,  Jeane,  Elizabeth, 
and  ^Susannah  ;  the  first  was  married  to  Nathaniel 
Lodington,  the  second  to  John  Erlisman,  who  was 
Consul  at  Tangier  about  the  year  1679.  The 
arms  borne  by  Colonel  Smith  were  a  chevron, 
sable,  between  three  griffins'  heads,  erased,  of  the 
same,  on  a  field,  argent.  Can  anyone  of  the  readers 
of  "^N.  &  Q."  give  information  of  Colonel  Smith's 
family^  and  whether  any  branches  of  the  same 
still  exist  in  England  ?  And  also  as  to  what  ca- 
pacity, civil  or  military,  he  was  in  at  Tangier,  and 
whether  he  was  related  to  Sir  Eustace  Smith  of 
Yough  Hall,  Ireland  ?  S. 

New  York. 

Sacheverell  —  Sir  John  Blennerhassett  (ob. 
Nov.  14,  1624)  left  three  daughters  and  co-heirs, 
of  whom  the  eldest,  Dorothy,  married  Francis 
Sacheverell  of  Legacorry,  co.  Armagh,  Esq.  Had 
they  more  than  one  child?  Major  Edward  Ri- 
chardson  married  — ,  daughter  and  heiress  (or 
co-heiress)  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sacheverell,  as  I  be- 
lieve. He  appears  to  have  been  the  owner  of 
Legacorry,  afterwards  called  "Rich  Hill"  after 
the  Restoration.  He  was  ancestor  of  the  present 
family  of  Richardson,  of  Rich  Hill.  Could  this 
Major  Richardson  have  been  a  grandson  of  the 
Rev.  John  Richardson  of  Levallaglish  als  Low- 
gall,  co.  Armagh,  who  died  Sept.  25,  1^35  ?  And 
if  not,  who  was  he  ?  Y.  S.  M. 

Solidus.  —  On  the  title-page  of  a  most  beautiful 
copy  of  the  first  edition  of  the  French  Testament, 
by  Le  Fevre,  "  Imprime  a  Basle,  Tan  MD.XXV.,"  is 
inscribed  : 

"  Emptus  Lugduni  in  itinere  versus  Bimtigns. 

Anno  M.D.XXXI.    30  Solidis." 

If  any  of  your  readers  can  inform  me  of  the 
value  of  a  solidus,  I  shall  feel  greatly  obliged.  The 
volume  is  a  thick  small  8vo.,  beautifully  printed 
on  fine  paper ;  and,  according  to  the  usual  price 
of  books  at  that  period,  especially  if  prohibited, 
the  value  would  have  been  about  a  French  crown. 

GEOKGE  OITOR. 

Arms.  —  Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
identify  the  following  arms  in  a  church  in  Dur- 
ham ?  Az.  a  fess  arg.  between  three  stags,  courant, 
or  ;  crest,  a  stag's  head,  erased,  or.  I.  II.  A.D. 
1777?  F.  T. 

Ancient  Map  of  Ireland.  —  A  friend  of  mine 
purchased  some  time  since  a  map,  of  the  authen- 
ticity of  which  I  have  strong  doubts  ;  it  purports 
to  be  "  Engraved  from  the  original  copperplate  in 
possession  of  John  Corry,  Armagh,  where  the 
plate  was  found  amongst  old  copper."  It  bears 
date  1572,  and  is  "supposed  to  have  been  made 
for  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  Knt.,  Secretary  to  Queen 
Elizabeth,  and  Governor  of  Belfast  Castle."  The 


N«  91.,  SEPT.  26.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


misplaced  geographical  details  are  wonderful,  and 
worthy  of  the  Pre-Christian,  if  not  the  Pre- 
Adamite  era.  Lough  Derg,  for  instance,  occupies 
what  is  now  the  co.  of  Tyrone ;  and  its  river,  in- 
stead of  flowing  South  towards  Limerick,  prefers 
the  eastern  and  shorter  route  to  Downpatrick ! 

Are  any  of  your  correspondents  acquainted 
with  this  map  ?  Y.  S.  M. 

John  Frere,  or  Fryar,  took  the  degree  of  M.D. 
at  Cambridge,  1555,  subscribed  the  Roman  Ca- 
tholic articles  the  same  year,  and  took  a  part  in 
the  Physic  act  kept  before  Queen  Elizabeth  at 
Cambridge,  August,  1564.  He  appears  to  have 
been  the  son  of  a  physician  of  the  same  name  who 
died  1563,  and  he  is  noticed  in  Tanner's  Bibl. 
Brit.  We  shall  be  glad  to  be  informed  where  he 
practised,  and  when  and  where  he  died. 

C.  H.  &  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 


#lmar 

Rev.  Edward  William  Barnard,  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  B.  A.  1813,  M.  A.  1817,  died  at 
Dee  Bank,  Chester,  January  10,  1828.  In  the 
notice  of  his  death  in  the  Gentleman 's  Magazine, 
xcviii.  Part  i.  p.  187.,  he  is  described  as  of 
Brantinghamthorp,  Yorkshire.  In  a  Miscellany, 
without  date,  we  observe  a  notice  of  Fifty  Select 
Poems  of  Marc  Antonio  Flaminio,  imitated  by  the 
late  Rev.  E.  W.  Barnard,  M.A.,  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge.  Can  any  of  your  readers  furnish 
the  date,  size,  and  place  of  publication  of  this 
work,  or  give  any  other  particulars  respecting 
Mr.  Barnard  ?  C.  H.  &  THOMPSON  COOPEB. 

[This  work  was  edited  by  the  Ven.  Archdeacon  Wrang- 
hara,  M.  A.,  and  printed  by  J.  Fletcher,  Chester,  8vo.  1829. 
Following  the  title-page  is  a  lithograph  inscription  on 
Mr.  Barnard's  tomb.  As  only  fifty  copies  were  printed 
for  sale,  we  have  extracted  a  few  passages  from  the  Me- 
moir prefixed  to  the  Poems.  "  Mr.  Barnard  at  the  time 
of  his  death,  Jan.  10,  1828,  had  not  quite  completed  his 
thirty- seventh  year.  His  only  acknowledged  publications 
are  Trifles,  imitative  of  the  Chaster  Style  of  Meleager  (Car- 
penters', 1818,  8vo.),  and  The  Protestant  Beadsman  (Riv- 
ingtons,  1822,  8vo.).  He  had  projected,  however,  a 
History  of  the  English  Church,  not  long  before  Mr. 
Southey's  work  on  that  subject  appeared,  and  had  col- 
lected many  valuable  materials  for  the  purpose.  He  had 
also,  with  equal  judgment  and  industry,  made  numerous 
extracts,  memoranda,  and  references  for  a  far  more  de- 
tailed Memoir  of  Flaminio,  from  a  wide  range  of  contem- 
porary and  succeeding  authors;  and,  if  it  had  pleased 
Providence  to  spare  his  virtuous  and  valuable  life,  he 
would  assuredly  have  attained  high  literary  distinction."] 

Donald  Campbell  —  Where  can  anything  be 
learnt  respecting  Donald  Campbell  of  Barbreck, 
Esq.,  who  formerly  commanded  a  regiment  of 
cavalry  in  the  service  of  his  Highness  the  Nabob 
of  the  Carnatic,  the  author  of  A  Journey  Overland 
to  India,  partly  by  a  Route  never  gone  before  by  any 


European,  in  a  series  of  letters  to  his  son,  com- 
prehending his  shipwreck  and  imprisonment  with 
Hyder  Ali,  and  his  subsequent  negotiations  and 
transactions  in  the  East  ? 

The  copy  before  me  is  of  the  American  edition 
printed  in  1797,  and  the  work  is  highly  interesting, 
containing  particulars  such  as  no  father,  probably, 
ever  before  communicated  to  a  son.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

[There  is  extant,  but  probably  only  privately  printed, 
An  Account  of  the  Campbells  of  Barbreck  from  their  first 
Ancestor  to  the  present  Time,  1844,;  by,  Frederick  William 
Campbell,  Esq.,  son  of  the  Indian  traveller.  This  account 
traces  the  origin  of  the  family  to  the  fourteenth  century, 
and  to  the  house  of  Argyle.  A  tit-bit  of  folk  lore  may 
here  be  mentioned  in  connection  with  this  family.  A 
curious  relic,  consisting  of  a  tablet  of  ivory,  was  long 
preserved  by  the  Campbells  of  Barbreck.  It  was  called 
"  Barbreck's  bone,"  and  was  esteemed  a  sovereign  cure 
for  madness.  When  borrowed,  a  deposit  of  100Z.  was  ex- 
acted to  insure  its  safe  return.  It  is  now  in  the  possession 
of  the  Antiquarian  Society  of  Edinburgh,  having  been 
presented  to  it  in  1829,  by  Frederick  William  Campbell. 
Donald  Campbell's  Journey  Overland  to  India  was  first 
published  in  London  by  J.  Owen,  Piccadilly,  4to.,  1796. 
Campbell  also  published  *A  Letter  to  the  Marquis  of  Lorn 
on  the  present  Times,  1798,  8vo.] 

"  Ere  around  the  huge  oak" — The  music  of  this 
favourite  song,  in  the  opera  of  The  Farmer,  I 
have  always  found  attributed  to  Mr.  Shield,  and 
printed  with  his  name.  (See,  for  instance,  in  Mr. 
C.  Knight's  Musical  Lib.)  Nevertheless  it  would 
appear  that  the  air  must  really  be  the  composition 
of  Michael  Arne.  I  lately  noted  the  following 
passage  in  the  Recollections  of  O'Keefe,  who  wrote 
The  Farmer,  and  is  giving  an  account  of  its  per- 
formance : 

"  Blanchard  sung  my  'Ploughboy,'  and  Barley  my  song 
of  'Ere  around  the  huge  oak,'  with  great  applause.  I  had 
previously  written  the  latter  song,  at  Mr.  Harris's  re- 
quest, for  Reinhold,  who  did  Fairfield,  to  sing  in  The 
Maid  of  the  Mill,  that  character  having  no  song.  Mi- 
chael Arne  had  then  the  conduct  of  the  Covent  Garden 
musicals,  and  set  this,  with  five  more  I  wrote  on  the  same 
occasion.  So  I  thought  it  now  but  justice  to  myself  to 
take  it  into  my  own  piece." — Vol.  ii. 

A.  ROFFE. 

[We  have  before  us  a  copy  of  the  music  of  this  song, 
entitled  "'Ere  around  the  huge  Oak,  a  favorite  Song, 
sung  by  Mr.  Darley  in  The  Farmer,  a  Comic  Opera; 
composed  by  Mr.  Shield.  London,  printed  by  Longman 
and  Broderip,  26.  Cheapside.  Price  Gd."  Mr/O'Keefe 
might  have  taken  this  song  (that  is  to  say  the  poetry) 
"  into  his  own  piece,"  and  Mr.  Shield  might  have  set  it  to 
music,  as  Mr.  Michael  Arne  had  before  done;  and  as 
there  is  no  trace  of  any  song  by  Arne,  the  probability  is 
that  his  music  did  not  "hit  the  public  taste.  But  the  title- 
page  to  the  original  edition  of  The  Farmer  says  the  music 
was  selected  and  composed  by  Mr.  Shield ;  and  this  edi- 
tion has  not  the  song  at  all, — a  fact  which  seems  rather  to 
bear  out  the  notion  that  Shield  did  not  write  the  music.] 

"  Country  Midwife's  Opusculum" —  A  medical 
friend  of  mine  having  lately  purchased  an  exqui- 
sitely-written manuscript,  entitled  The  Country 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2«*  S.  NO  91.,  SEPT.  26.  '57. 


Midwifes  Opusculum,  or  Vade  Mecum,  by  Perci- 
val  Willoughby,  Gent.,  wishes  me  to  inquire, 
through  the  medium  of  your  pages,  whether  it 
has  ever  been  published.  Dr.  Willoughby  died  in 
1685,  and  is  buried  at  Derby.  The  book  relates 
mostly  to  cases  in  North  Derbyshire,  and  is  the 
production  of  a  well-bred  sensible  writer. 

J.  EASTWOOD. 
[This  work  does  not  appear  to  have  been  published.] 

Black  Money.  —  In  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  a 
statute  was  passed  (9  Ed.  III.  c.  4.)  that  black 
money  should  not  be  current  in  the  realm  after 
that  "  cry."  What  was  black  money  ? 

PRESTONIENSIS. 

[The  black  money  was  a  base  coin  brought  into  Eng- 
land by  foreigners,  and  severely  prohibited  by  Edward  III. 
Martin  Leake,  in  his  Historical  Account  of  English  Money, 

£89.,  says,  "  It  was  still  the  practice  of  foreigners  to 
•ing  in  counterfeit  sterling,  and  base  money,  as  maile 
(Camden's  Remains,  art.  Money),  and  Black-niaile,  sup- 
posed to  be  of  copper.  To  prevent  this,  it  was  enacted 
that  no  counterfeit  money  should  be  brought  into  the 
realm,  upon  forfeiture  of  such  money;  and  that  black 
monev  should  not  be  current."  Consult  also  Kuding's 
Annals  of  Coinage,  i.  210—213.] 

Gaily  Halfpence.  — The  Act  11  Hen.  IV.  c.  5. 
declares  that  gaily  halfpence  shall  not  be  current 
in  this  realm.  What  were  gaily  halfpence  ? 

PKESTONIENSIS. 

[These  galley-halfpence  were  a  coin  of  Genoa,  brought 
in  by  the  galley-men,  or  men  that  came  up  in  the  galleys 
with  wine  and  merchandise,  and  thence  called  galley-half- 
pence, broader  than  the  English  halfpenny,  but  not  so 
thick,  and  probably  base  metal,  because  two  years  after- 
wards a  statute  (13  Hen.  IV.  cap.  6.)  was  made  to  con- 
firm the  former  law,  considering  the  great  deceit,  as  well 
of  the  said  galley  halfpence  as  other  foreign  money.  — 
Martin  Leake's  Historical  Account  of  English  Money, 
p.  129.  Consult  also  Ruding's  Annals  of  Coinage,  i.  250 — 
270.;  and  Stow's  Survey,  edit.  1842,  p.  50.] 

Junius  and  Tremellius.  — I  possess  a  copy  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  (with  the  Apocrypha),  bearing  on 
an  elaborately-illustrated  title-page  — 

"  Biblia  Sacra  sive  Testamentvm  Vetvs,  ab  Ira.  Tre- 
mellio  et  Fr.  Ivnio  ex  Hebrajo  Latino  rcdditum.  Et  Tes- 
tamentvm Novvm,  a  Theod.  Eeza  e  Grrcco  in  Latinum 
versum.  Amsterdam!,  apud  Guiljel.  lanssonium  cassum, 
clo  loc  xxviii." 

Has  this  book  any  value  among  antiquaries  ? 

K.  S.  P. 

[This  work  was  first  published  in  1575,  and  frequently 
reprinted.  It  is  of  some  repute  among  students,  and  usu- 
ally sells  for  about  12s.] 


CHANNEL    STEAMER. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  106.  155.  214.) 
A  number  of  curious  details  relating  to  the 
early  history  of  steam  navigation  will  be  found  in 


Annals  of  Glasgow,  by  James  Cleland,  two  vols. 
8vo.,  Glasgow,  1816.  Tracing  the  invention 
(vol.  ii.  p.  393.)  from  1785  till  the  first  Comet  of 
Henry  Bell  in  1812,  HLQ  pvstea  Doctor  at  p.  396. 
gives  a  table  of  its  progress  on  the  Clyde  from 
1812  to  1816,  in  which  table  it  appears  that 
twenty  steam  vessels  of  various  dimensions  and 
horse  power  during  the  four  years  (to  the  date  of 
the  Doctor's  publication)  had  been  built  at  Port 
Glasgow,  Greenock,  and  Dumbarton,  with  engines 
of  Glasgow  manufacture.  It  lies  without  our 
question  farther  than  to  notice  'that,  according  to 
the  enumeration  of  the  Doctor's  table  — 

"  No.  2.  Elizabeth,  launched  Nov.  1812, 10  horse  power, 
went  to  Liverpool  in  1814. 

No.  9.  Argyle,  launched  June,  1814,  14  horse  power, 
went  to  London  in  May,  1815. 

No.  10.  Margery,  launched  June,  1814,  10  horse  power, 
went  to  London  in  November,  1814. 

No.  13.  Caledonia,  launched  April,  1815,  2  engines,  each 
18  horse  power,  went  to  London  in  May,  1816. 

No.  14.  Greenock,  launched  May,  1815,  32  horse  power, 
went  to  Ireland,  and  then  to  London  in  May,  1816." 

Such,  —  and  I  recollect  of  similar  in  the  primitive 
times  of  steam  navigation,  all  strongly  put  to- 
gether, and  in  dimensions,  e.g.  No.  14.,  length 
of  keel  80  feet,  beam  16  ft.  8  in., — were  surely  ca- 
pable of  undertaking  voyages  in  deep-sea  sailing, 
though  their  speed  might  not  quite  cope  with  that 
of  those  leviathan  ships  of  now-a-days.  Their 
success  on  the  Clyde  induced  — 
"  some  gentlemen  (ante,  p.  400-1.)  in  Dublin  to  order  two 
vessels  to  be  constructed  at  Greenock  to  ply  as  packets  in 
the  Channel  between  Dublin  and  Holyhead,  with  a  view 
of  ultimately  carrying  the  mail  .  .  .  and  on  4th  Oc- 
tober, 1816,  the  Britannia  steamboat  started  from  Howth 
Harbour  in  Dublin  Bay  at  a  quarter  past  12  o'clock,  and 
arrived  at  Holyhead,  a  distance  of  60  miles,  at  a  quarter 
past  7  P.M.,  performing  the  voyage  in  seven  hours.  On 
the  following  day  she  left  Holyhead  at  a  quarter  past 
5  P.M.,  and  reached  Howth  Harbour  at  one  o'clock  on  the 
following  morning,  running  the  distance  in  seven  hours 
and  fifteen  minutes." 

The  advances  in  the  art   on  the  Clyde   from 
1816  to  1822  were  great,  so  that,  although  LIEUT. 
PHILLIPS  may  deserve  much  praise,  his  course  in 
1822  was  comparatively  an  easy  one. 
A  very  beautiful  4to.  volume,  pp.  262,  entitled 
"  Memorials  of  the  Lineage,  Early  Life,  Education,  and 
Development  of  the  Genius  of  James  VVatt,  by  George 
Williamson,  Esq.,  late  perpetual  President  of  the  Watt 
Club  of  Greenock.    Printed  for  the  Watt  Club  by  Thomas 
Constable,  Printer  to  Her  Majesty,  MDCCCLVI." 

has  been  privately  printed  for  the  members  of  that 
club,  and  lately  issued  to  them.  It  besides  con- 
tains fifteen  illustrations,  in  portraits  of  Watt, 
plans,  facsimile  letters  of  his  handwriting,  &c.  It 
may  be  mentioned,  by  the  way,  that  the  gentle- 
man who  collected  the  materials  for  this  work  was 
Mr.  Williamson,  late  Procurator-Fiscal  in  Green- 
ock ;  and  his  son  (a  minister),  who  published 
them  for  the  club,  died  two  or  three  months 
afterwards.  As  this  volume  may  not  readily  fall 


91.,  SEPT.  26.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QTJEKIES. 


253 


into  the  hands  of  the  general  readers  of  "  N.  & 
Q.,"  an  extract  (p.  234.)  connected  with  the  sub- 
ject before  us  may  be  permissible.  Mr.  W.  says  : 

"As  British  steam  navigation  had  its  origin  in  the 
Clyde  at  Greenock  and  Port  Glasgow,  these  places  con- 
tinue to  retain  unimpaired  their  acquired  precedence  in 
this  pre-eminent  and  all-important  branch  of  British  in- 
dustry. For  the  enterprise  which  made  steamboats  avail- 
able for  purposes  of  deep-sea  navigation,  as  well  as  for  the 
supply  of  most  of  the  early  Post  Office  Stations,  which 
soon  became  so  serviceable  at  all  points  of  the  British 
coast,  this  country  is  indebted  to  Mr.  David  Napier  (of 
Glasgow).  The  establishment  in  1818  of  his  steamboat 
communication  by  means  of  the  Rob  Roy,  of  about  90  tons 
burthen  and  30  horse  power,  to  ply  between  Greenock 
and  Belfast,  led  the  way  for  other  and  continually  ex- 
tending lines  of  traffic.  Mr.  (John)  Wood  of  Port  Glas- 
gow soon  after  built  the  Talbot  of  120  tons,  which  was 
placed  on  the  station  between  Holyhead  and  Dublin. 
This  was  immediately  followed  by  that  enterprise  which 
brought  upon  the  station  between  Greenock  and  Liver- 
pool an  as  yet  unwitnessed  class  of  steamers.  Beginning 
with  the  Robert  Bruce  of  150  tons,  with  two  engines  of 
Mr.  Napier,  of  30  horse  power  each,  this  Scottish  pro- 
prietary at  Glasgow  and  Liverpool  has  continued,  year  by 
year  since  then,  to  launch  steam  ships  of  increasing 
beauty  and  power,  a  class  of  vessels  altogether  unrivalled, 
and  which  in  their  representatives  upon  the  Liverpool, 
Halifax,  and  New  York  Mail  Station  —  whose  splendid 
line  of  ships  emanates  from  the  same  intelligent  and 
spirited  men  —  might  be  considered  to  have  reached  the 
highest  perfection  of  which  the  art  of  steam  naval  archi- 
tecture is  capable,  did  not  the  almost  daily  production  of 
something  in  both  mould  and  machinery  superior  to  its 
predecessor  contradict  such  a  belief.  Of  this  magnificent 
fleet  of  steam  ships,  the  entire  number,  with  the  exception 
of  one  or  two  fine  specimens  from  the  building  yards  of 
Messrs.  Wood,  has  been  constructed  at  Greenock  by  Mr. 
Steele,  from  whose  dockyard  the  first  of  this  leviathan 
class  of  vessels  intended  for  the  conveyance  of  large 
numbers  of  passengers  as  well  as  goods  was  launched  in 
1826.  This  was  the  United  Kingdom,  160  feet  in  length, 
26£  feet  beam,  with  engines  of  200  horse  power  by  Mr. 
Napier.  This  large  vessel  was  considered  a  prodigious 
step  in  advance,  in  her  size,  power,  speed,  and  the  whole 
style  of  her  furnishings  and  appointments.  She  started 
from  Greenock  on  her  first  trip  on  29th  July,  1826,  with  a 
hundred  and  fifty  passengers  on  board,  and  circumna- 
vigated the  whole  of  the  north  and  part  of  the  west  of 
Scotland,  on  her  way  to  Leith,  performing  the  distance, 
789  miles,  in  what  was  considered  the  incredibly  short 
space  of  sixty-five  hours,  deducting  stoppages.  The  cost 
of  her  construction  was  said  to  have  been  40,QOO£  So 
great  had  been  the  increase  of  steam  vessels  up  to  this 
time,  that  in  this  year,  1826,  there  were  upwards  of 
seventy  belonging  to  the  Clyde,  and  upwards  of  fifty  be- 
longing to  the  Mersey,  a  great  proportion  of  the  entire 
number  having  been  supplied  by  the  dockyards  of  the 
former  river." 

The  great  father  of  the  steam-engine,  James 
Watt,  had  had  his  own  doubts  with  regard  to  the 
practicability  of  his  invention  in  its  application  to 
navigation.  It  is  now  curious  to  refer  back  to  a 
passage  from  his  letter  to  Robert  Cullen,  Esq., 
Edinburgh,  dated  Birmingham,  April  24,  1790: 
^  "  We  conceive  (he  diffidently  says)  there  may  be  con- 
siderable difficulty  in  making  a  steam  engine  to  work 
regularly  in  the  open  sea,  on  account  of  the  undulatory 
motion  of  the  vessel  affecting  the  engine  by  the  vis 


inertia  of  the  matter ;  however,  this  we  should  endeavour 
to  obviate  as  far  as  we  can." 

He  had  afterwards  the  opportunity  of  a  trial  of 
his  engineering  skill  in  two  little  river  boats,  the 
Princess  Charlotte  and  Prince  of  Orange,  built 
for  a  company  at  Greenock  in  1815  or  1816,  by 
Mr.  James  Munn,  with  two  steam  engines  of  four 
horse  power  each,  contracted  for,  and  made  by 
Boulton  and  Watt  at  Soho,  and  fitted  up  on 
board  by  Soho  workmen.  In  1816  the  mecha- 
nician on  his  last  visit  to  his  native  place  along 
with  his  friend  Mr.  Walkinshaw  of  Greenock, 
made  a  trip  in  one  of  these  vessels  from  Greenock 
to  Rothesay,  and  back  to  Greenock  (a  distance 
in  all  of  about  forty  miles),  which  occupied  the 
greater  portion  of  a  whole  day. 

"  Mr.  Watt  entered  into  conversation  with  the  engineer 
of  the  boat,  pointing  out  to  him  the  method  of  backing  the 
engine.  With  a  foot-rule  he  demonstrated  to  him  what 
was  meant.  Not  succeeding,  however,  he  at  last,  under 
the  impulse  of  the  ruling  passion,  threw  off  his  overcoat, 
and  putting  his  hand  to  the  engine  himself,  showed  the 
practical  application  of  his  lecture.  Previously  to  this 
the  bacJt  stroke  of  the  steamboat  engine  was  either  un- 
known or  not  generally  acted  on."  —  Memorials,  p.  233. 

ISTo  information  is  given  whether  his  old  doubts 
had  been  removed,  but  by  this  experiment  with 
engines  from  his  own  shop,  he  must  have  been 
considerably  convinced. 

It  is  a  pleasing  reminiscence  of  youth  to  have 
watched  with  much  anxiety  the  trips  of  the  first 
Comet*  of  Henry  Bell  in  1812,  as  she  wended 
her  way  on  the  watery  element.  The  wonder  ex- 
cited hundreds  of  people  every  day  to  line  the 
banks  of  the  Clyde  as  she  passed  to  and  fro  in 
what  were  supposed  her  perilous  journeys.  Public 
confidence,  however,  gradually  took  effect  in  the 
safety  of  the  invention.  No  class  of  people  had 
so  much  antipathy  to  it  as  the  Highland  boatmen, 
who  represented  their  craft  as  "  sailirf  ly  the  Al- 
michty's  wun\  that,  ly  the  TeeviCs  wuri  "  (wind). 
The  first  long  voyage  I  had  the  hardihood  to  risk 
was  to  the  island  of  lona,  about  1817.  She  was 
a  vessel  of  considerable  draught  of  water  we  em- 
barked in,  but  with  small  steam-engine  power. 
The  weather  was  rather  boisterous,  and  after 
tedious  progress  and  much  buffeting  we  reached 
Campbeltown,  by  which  time  the  stock  of  fuel  ha.d 
become  seriously  diminished.  Resting  there  a 
few  hours  a  consultation  was  held  among  the  pas- 
sengers whether  or  not  to  proceed.  With  the 
help  of  good  rigging  it  was  judged  we  might  ride 
the  storm  and  see  the  renowned  lona ;  but  the 
wind  blew  so  unmercifully,  that  after  several  hours' 
tossing  we  were  glad  to  put  back  to  Campbeltown. 
On  our  landing  the  fishermen  severely  reproached 


*  I  think  it  was  in  1811  the  great  celestial  comet  ap- 
peared, which  may  have  suggested  the  name  to  Bell. 
The  engine  lies  in  the  ruins  of  the  Polytechnic  Institution, 
the  whole  buildings  of  which  were  destroyed  only  a  few 
days  since  by  fire." 


254 


NOTES  AND  QtlEHIES.          [2nd  s.  NO  91.,  SEW.  26.  '57. 


our  captain  (who  was  only  a  river  sailor)  for  his 
timidity,  as,  according  to  their  tradition,  "  no  one 
had  ever  been  known  to  be  drowned  going  to  that 
holy  place"  which,  if  true,  is  certainly  not  a  little 
remarkable. 

In  after  life  I  frequently  met  with  Henry  Bell, 
the  sharp  features  of  whose  countenance,  and 
quick  glance  of  whose  eye,  left  an  impression  on 
the  memory  not  soon  to  be  effaced.  G.  N. 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place,  or  uninteresting  to 
some  of  your  readers,  to  record  the  earliest  efforts 
of  steam  navigation  at  this  rising  port,  where  now 
are  stationed  some  of  the  finest  steamers  afloat,  — 
the  magnificent  fleets  of  the  Peninsular  and  Ori- 
ental, and  Royal  Mail  Companies,  and  those  of 
the  late  General  Screw  Company,  now  the  Eu- 
ropean and  American  and  Australian  line  of 
steamers, — many  of  which  rendered  such  good 
service  as  transports  during  the  late  Russian  war. 
The  steamers  of  the  Southampton  and  Isle  of 
Wight  Company  were  the  first  established  here, 
prior  to  the  formation  of  our  docks  or  railway. 
But  tradition  reports  that  previous  to  this  event, 
a  steamer  known  as  the  "Thames,"  afterwards 
employed  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  service,  came  up 
the  Solent,  and  off  Swanage  was  chased  by  pilots, 
who  put  out  to  her  relief,  imagining  her  to  be  a 
ship  on  fire.  In  June,  1820,  the  "Prince  Co- 
burg  "  commenced  plying  between  here  and 
Cowes,  followed  in  a  year  or  two  by  the  "  Thames  " 
before  mentioned.  The  first  Channel  Island 
Steamers  (the  mail  service  of  which  is  performed 
here)  were  the  "  Ariadne  "  and  the  "  Lord  Beres- 
ford"  (the  former  from  this  place,  the  latter  from 
Portsmouth),  which  commenced  running  about 
1825.  The  question,  "  Who  built  the  first  navi- 
gable steamer  ? "  is  an  interesting  one,  and  de- 
serves inquiry.  In  Stevenson's  Civil  Engineering 
of  North  America,  I  find  the  following  : 

"  Whatever  difference  of  opinion  may  exist  as  to  the 
actual  invention  of  the  steam  boat,  there  is  no  doubt  that 
steam  navigation  was  first  fully  and  successfully  intro- 
duced into  real  use  in  the  U.  S.  of  America,  and  that 
Fulton,  a  native  of  N.  America,  launched  a  steam  vessel 
at  New  York  in  1807 ;  while  the  first  successful  experi- 
ment in  Europe  was  made  on  the  Clyde  in  the  year 
1812  (?),  before  which  period  steam  had  been  during  four 
years  generally  used  as  a  propelling  power  in  the  vessels 
navigating  the  Hudson."  —  P.  116. 

In  Tredgold's  Steam  Engine,  edited  by  Wool- 
house,  ed.  1838,  there  is  given  a  sketch  of  this 
first  steamer,  and  some  interesting  particulars  as 
to  her  formation.  She  is  there  described  as  the 
"  Comet,"  "  the  first  steamboat  in  Europe  con- 
structed by  Mr.  Henry  Bell  of  Glasgow  for  the 
Clyde  river,  in  1811."  I  append  a  part  of  her 
owner's  first  circular : 

"  Steam  passage  Boat,  the  Comet,  between  Glasgow,  Green- 

ock,  and  Helensburgh,  for  Passengers  only. 
"  The  Subscriber  having  at  much  expense  fitted  up  a 


handsome  Vessel  to  ply  upon  the  river  Clyde,  between 
Glasgow  and  Greenock,  to  sail  by  the  power  of  wind,  air, 
and  steam,  he  intends  the  Vessel  shall  leave  the  Broomie- 
law  on  Tuesdays,  Thursdays,  and  Saturdays,  about  mid- 
day, or  at  such  hour  thereafter  as  may  answer  from  the 
state  of  tide,"  &c. 

What  improvements  have  since  taken  place  in 
the  construction  of  steam  vessels,  and  the  appli- 
cation of  the  screw  propeller  to  vessels  of  the 
greatest  magnitude !  What  strides  has  science 
'made  within  the  past  half  century  in  this  one  de- 
partment alone  !  I  trust  that  other  of  your  cor- 
respondents may  be  induced,  with  your  permission, 
to  follow  up  this  subject  with  reference  to  other 
ports.  A  fund  of  information  may  thus  be  ga- 
thered not  easily  accessible  from  ordinary  sources, 
which  will,  I  think,  amply  repay  the  labour  ex- 
pended in  the  research.  HENRY  W.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Southampton. 


STAW,    STAW  ED. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  383.  470-1.;  iv.  116.  138.) 

These  words,  as  thus  pronounced,  are,  I  believe, 
quite  unknown  in  the  West  Riding  Dales ;  nei- 
ther, as  far  as  I  can  discover,  do  they  occur  in  the 
Craven,  Westmorland,  or  Cumberland  dialects. 
In  Lancashire,  according  to  the  veritable  au- 
thority of  old  Tim  Bobbin,  to  staw  is  "  to  be  resty 

—  will  not  go;"  but  this  is  not  exactly  the  ex- 
pression whose  meaning  is  discussed  by  your  cor- 
respondents.   That  expression  is  synonymous  with 
our  to  stow ;  and,  to  be  stowed  is  to  be  muddled, 

—  at  one's  wit's  end  with  variety  or  difficulty  of 
work,   to  be  surfeited  or  overdone  in  any  way. 
"Awe's  in  a  stew"  is  the  Cumbrian   form,   and 
signifies  "I   am   perplexed   which   way   to   turn 
amidst  all  this  confusion." 

Then  there  is  another  cognate  expression,  com- 
mon in  the  North,  and  alike  in  meaning  with  one 
of  the  senses  of  the  Cumbrian  stew,  namely  stour 
or  stoor,  which  is  applied  to  any  tumult,  stir,  or 
commotion,  but  whose  literal  signification  is  dust; 
or  rather,  as  Jamieson  remarks,  dust  in  motion, 
whence  our  vulgarism  "  kicking  up  a  dust,"  for 
creating  a  disturbance. 

Now,  although  our  stow  or  stowed  are  evidently 
identical  in  acceptation  with  your  correspondents' 
staw  and  stawed,  I  cannot  persuade  myself  that  the 
latter,  wherever  in  use,  or  any  of  the  above  terms, 
have  the  slightest  connection  with  stall  and  stalled. 
These  latter  are  expressions  not  commonly  em- 
ployed in  those  parts,  at  least,  of  the  North,  to 
which  I  have  referred, — our  legitimate  designation 
of  the  more  polite  stall,  whether  for  horses,  cows, 
or  other  cattle,  being  boose  (Icel.  bu,  domus,  habi- 
taculum;  Dan.  bo,  by;  A.-S.  by,  bye;  Su.  baas  ; 
Norw.  bu,  bue,  pecus,  boves;  Scot,  and  Welsh,  bue; 
Gr.  POVS-,  Lat.  bos,  bubulcus).  When,  however, 
with  an  affectation  of  being  "  varra  foine,"  we  call 


2nd  S.  NO  91.,  SEPT.  26.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


a  loose  a  stall,  the  word  is  uniformly  pronounced 
amongst  us,  somewhat  broadly  indeed,  but  with- 
out the  smallest  indication  of  any  design  on  the 
part  of  the  speaker,  as  far  as  I  have  heard,  to  de- 
prive the  terminal  letters  of  the  fullest  sound  of 
which  they  are  susceptible. 

Stall  is  the  Icel.  stallr ;  Dan.  staid;  A.-S.  steel, 
steal,  slal;  Finn,  talli,  which  with  Germ,  stelle, 
locus,  static;  Sansc.  stala;  also  Icel.  stall;  Germ. 
stuhl;  Dan.  stol;  M.  G.  stols,  sella ;  and  Eng.  stool, 
may  all  be  referred  to  Icel.  a  std,  stare,  erigi. 

But  stow  and  stew  I  would  connect  with  Icel. 
stia,  difficult  or  troublesome  work ;  Germ,  stau- 
chen,  to  toss,  jolt,  shake ;  stauche,  a  tossing,  jog- 
ging ;  Dan.  stoi,  noise,  racket,  confusion ;  stode,  to 
push,  offend,  hurt :  Dan.  stode  paa  grund  is  to  run 
aground,  to  bring  to  a  stand-still ;  and  at  stode 
umhuld  is  to  throw  down,  to  turn  topsy-turvy. 

Stew,  dust,  is  the  Germ,  staub,  and  Dan.  stov ; 
Germ,  stauben  is  to  dust,  to  raise  dust,  to  drive  out 
or  away,  and  staubig  is  dusty. 

Stoor  or  stour  may,  without  doubt,  be  imme- 
diately referred  to  Icel.  styrr,  turba,  bellum,  con- 
tentio  ;  with  which  compare  Pers.  stiz,  pugna, 
dissidise  ;  A.-S.  styrian,  movere,  excitare,  turbare, 
and  sty  rung,  tumult  us,  seditio ;  M.  G.  staurran, 
movere  ;  Germ,  stdren,  turbare,  praepedire,  in- 
quietare,  interpellare ;  storung,  perturbatio,  impe- 
dimentum,  and  storrig,  morosus :  Dan.  forstyrre, 
turbare,  vastare  ;  and  Eng.  stir. 

It  is  almost  needless  to  observe  that  by  the  Ice- 
landic I  mean  the  Donsk  tiinga,  Norrama,  or  Old 
Norse  language,  to  which,  as  the  parent  of  the 
various  forms  of  speech  prevalent  amongst  the 
wide-spread  Gothic  race,  the  etymology  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  portions  of  our  own  may,  in  most 
cases,  be  ultimately  referred.  WM.  MATTHEWS. 

In  Brockett's  Glossary  of  North  Country  Words, 
to  staul  or  stall  is  explained,  "  to  fill  to  a  loathing, 
to  surfeit ; "  and  the  participle  staud  is  interpreted 
"cloyed,  saturated,  overloaded,  fatigued.  Pro- 
perly stalled,  surfeited."  In  Sternberg's  North- 
amptonshire Glossary,  "  to  stall "  is  "  to  founder, 
or  become  fixed,  as  a  waggon  in  a  boggy  road." 

Wilbraham's  Cheshire  Glossary  has  the  follow- 
ing article,  in  which  the  etymology  of  the  word  is 
mistaken :  "  To  staw,  to  stay.  A  cart  stopped  in 
a  slough,  so  as  not  to  be  able  to  proceed,  is  said 
to  be  stawed."  In  the  Craven  Glossary,  staud  or 
stawd  is  explained  by  cloyed:  it  is  added,  that 
"  when  a  horse  refuses  to  draw,  we  say,  t'  yaud's 
staud."  In  Hunter's  Hallamshire  Glossary,  stalled 
is  "surfeited,  cloyed,  disgusted  :"  and  Mr.  Hun- 
ter quotes,  in  illustration  of  the  word,  the  verses 
of  Shakspeare : 

"  A  barren-spirited  fellow ;  one  that  feeds 
On  abject  arts  and  imitations, 
Which'  out  of  use  and  stalled  by  other  men 
Begin  his  fashion." 

Julius  Casar,  Act  IV.  Sc.  1. 


But  the  word  here  is  staled,  not  stalled;  and  its 
meaning  is,  "  regarded  as  stale  or  common."       L. 


NOTES  .ON   EEGIMENTS. 

(2nd  S.  ii.  iii.  passim.) 

The  following  account  of  the  battle  of  Bunker 
Hill,  the  first  severe  struggle  of  the  American 
Revolution,  in  which  the  35th  Royal  Sussex  suf- 
fered so  severely,  is  taken  from  a  pamphlet  pub- 
lished at  Exeter  in  1782,  entitled  The  Case  of 
Edward  Drewe,  late  Major  of  the  Thirty-Fifth 
Regiment  of  Foot,  and  was  written  by  Lieutenant 
Siincoe,  who  as  an  officer  in  later  years  became 
well  known  in  the  service.  The  date  is  June, 
1775: 

"  On  the  17th  of  this  month  the  first  act  of  civil  com- 
motion commenced.  The  ship  I  was  in  was  at  sea,  but  at 
a  distance  we  heard  the  sound  of  cannon,  and  at  midnight 
saw  two  distinct  columns  of  fire  ascending.  In  this  horrid 
state,  well  knowing  we  were  the  last  of  the  fleet,  ignorant 
whether  Boston  or  some  hostile  town  was  in  flames, 
were  we  kept  for  two  days.  When  we  anchored  we  saw 
Charlestown  burnt  to  ashes,  and  found  our  army  had  been 
engaged ;  that  our  troops  were-  victorious,  but  that  the 
victory  was  ruinous  to  our  best  soldiers,  and  particularly 
so  to  our  officers,  ninety-two  of  whom  were  killed  and 
wounded.  The  loss  fell  heavy  on  the  flank  companies  of 
our  regiment.  Drewe  commanded  the  light  infantry; 
exerting  himself,  at  the  head  of  that  fine  company,  he  re- 
ceived three  shots  through  him,  one  in  the  shoulder, 
one  in  the  beard  of  the  thigh,  the  other  through  his 
foot.  He  also  received  two  contusions,  and  his  shoulder 
was  dislocated.  Massey  is  shot  through  the  thigh,  but 
says  it  is  as  well  to  be  merry  as  sad.  Poor  Bard  was  the 
third  officer  of  the  company ;  he  was  .killed,  speaking  to 
Drewe.  His  dying  words  were, '  I  wish  success  to  the 
35th ;  only  say  I  behaved  as  became  a  soldier.'  The  ser- 
geants and  corporals  of  this  heroic  company  were  wounded, 
when  the  eldest  soldier  led  the  remaining  five  in  pursuit  of 
the  routed  rebels.  The  grenadiers  equalled  their  brethren, 
and,  I  fear,  were  as  unfortunate.  The  brave  and  noble 
spirited  Captain  Lyon.  is  dangerously  wounded,  and  to 
aggravate  the  misfortune,  his  wife,  now  with  child,  a 
most  amiable  woman,  is  attending  on  him.  Both  his 
lieutenants  were  wounded.  The  loss  we  have  sustained 
in  the  most  warm  and  desperate  action  America  ever 
knew,  draws  tears  from  every  eye  interested  for  brave 
and  unfortunate  spirits.  Had  I  time  to  enumerate  to  you 
the  many  instances  which  the  soldiers  of  our  companies, 
alone,  afforded  the  most  generous  exertions  of  love,  fidelity, 
and  veneration  for  their  officers,  and  of  the  glowing,  yet 
temperate  resolutions  of  these  officers,  your  tears  would 
be  those  of  triumph,  and  you  would  confess  that  in  war 
alone  human  nature  is  capable  of  the  most  godlike  exer- 
tions. I  think  you  will  believe  me  abstracted  from 
friendship,  when  I  say  that  I  never  heard  of  more  courage 
and  coolness  than  Drewe  displayed  on  that  day ;  and  his 
spirits  are  even  now  superior  to  any  thing  you  can  con- 
ceive. 

"  State  of  the  Light  Company  of  the  35th. 

"  Boston  Camp,  June  30,  1775. 

"  la  the  field  June  17, 1  captain,  2  lieutenants,  1  volun- 
teer, 2  Serjeants,  1  corporal,  1  drummer,  30  privates  — 
total  38. 

"  Killed  —  Lieutenant  Bard,  John  Baxter,  Alexander 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  91.,  SEPT.  2G.  '57. 


Douglas,  Edward  Driver,  William  Jones,  Joseph  Nicholls, 
Edward  Odiam,  David  Sharp,  Samuel  Smallwood,  John 
Size  —  total  10. 

"  Wounded  —  Captain  Drewe,  Lieut.  Massey,  Volunteer 
Madden  died  of  his  wounds,  Serjeants  Knowles  and  Poul- 
ton,  Corporal  Nodder,  Drummer  Russ,  Thos.  Adams  died 
of  wounds,  Richard  Binch  died  of  wounds,  Peter  Collier, 
Abraham  Dukes,  Richard  Edny  died  of  wounds,  Timothy 
Henry,  William  James,  Joseph  Lucas;  William  Langs- 
dale  died  of  wounds,  James  Morgan,  Thomas  Payne, 
Daniel  Parnell,  James  Preddy,  John  Poebuck,  Henry 
Rollett,  John  Rumble,  Robert  Tomlin,  Henry  Townshend 
—total  25. 

"Escaped  Unwounded  —  Ralph  Becket,  John  Henly, 
William  Leary  — total  3." 

May  I  ask  what  is  known  of  Major  Drewe's 
pamphlet,  in  which  he  says  he  was  the  "  only  son 
of  a  gentleman  family,"  and  though  offered  "  by 
his  parents  every  independence  to  quit  the  army," 
still  preferred  remaining  with  his  corps,  and  went 
with  it  to  Boston.  Major  Drewe  had  the  freedom 
of  the  city  of  Exeter  presented  to  him  in  1775, 
but  in  1780  was  cashiered  by  a  court  martial. 

W.  W. 

Malta. 

[According  to  Watt,  Edward  Drewe  was  author  of 
Military  Sketches,  8vo.,  1784.  His  Case  is  not  in  the 
British  Museum.] 


ta 


"  Luther  's  Hymn"  (2nd  S.  iv.  151.)  —  In  Dr. 
Collyer's  Collection  of  Hymns  (Longman  &  Co. 
1812),  the  following  note  is  appended  by  the 
editor  to  "  Luther's  Hymn,"  which  is  there  ex- 
tended to  four  verses  ;  the  second  of  which,  "  The 
dead  in  Christ  are  first  to  rise,"  and  the  fourth, 
modified  by  some  subsequent  hand,  are  now  found 
in  almost  all  Collections. 

"  This  hymn,  which  is  adapted  to  Luther's  celebrated 
tune,  is  universally  ascribed  to  that  great  man.  As  I 
never  saw  more  than  this  first  verse,  1  was  obliged  to 
lengthen  it  for  the  completion  of  the  subject,  and  ani  re- 
sponsible for  the  verses  which  follow." 

Montgomery  in  his  Christian  Psalmist  ascribes 
the  first  verse  to  Luther.  I  have,  however,  been 
unable  to  find  any  German  original,  and  of  course 
am  ignorant  of  the  presumed  translator. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  information 
respecting  the  authorship  of  the  following  hymns  ? 
which  I  will  number  in  continuation  of  your  cor- 
respondent's list  (1st  S.  xii.  519.)  : 

26.  "  We  sing  his  love  who  once  was  slain."  —  Row- 
land Hill's  Collection. 

27.  "  When  Israel  through  the  desert  passed." 

28.  "  As  strangers  here  below."  —  Congregational  Hymn 
Book. 

29.  "  O  !  mean  may  seem  this  house  of  clay." 

30.  "  Thy  neighbour?     It  is  lie  whom  thou." 

31.  "Behold  we  come,  dear  Lord,  to'  thee."  —  Hickes1 
Devotions. 

32.  «  0  God  of  all  compassion."  —  Thrupp's  Select., 
Lamb. 


33.  "Jesus  exalted  far  on  high."  —  Mercers  Select., 
Sheffield. 

34.  "  The  happy  morn  is  come."  —  BickerstetKs  Select. 

35.  "  Hark  the  voice  of  love  and  mercy." 

36.  "  Now  begin  the  heavenly  theme." 

37.  "  0  God !  my  heart  is  fixed,  is  bent." 

38.  "Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord,  be  thy  glorious  name 
adored."  —  Salisbury  Coll. 

39.  "  When  thou,  my  righteous  Judge,  shalt  come."  — 
Coghlan's  Select. 

40.  "  Oft  in  sorrow,  oft  in  woe."  —  Elliott's  Coll. 

41.  "  Glory  to  God  on  high."  —  Topladifs. 

42.  "  Come,  Holy  Spirit,  calm  our  minds."  —  Thrupp's 
Coll. 

43.  «  Son  of  God  to  thee  I  cry."'—  Mercer's  Coll. 

In  reply  to  your  Querists,  1st  S.  xii.  11.  153. 
519.,  No.  5.  is  Hart's,  No.  24.  is  Bowdler's. 

"  Come  thou  long  expected  Jesus,"  is  Charles 
Wesley's,  and  was  published  in  his  Hymns  for  the 
Nativity.  H.  A. 

Canonbury. 

"Kynvyn"  not  "Kymyn"  (2nd  S.  iv.  172.)  — 
The  name  engraved  on  the  horologe  of  the  Earl  of 
Essex  and  Ewe  is  "James  Kynvyn  fecit  1593," 
not  Kymyn.  E.D. 

"  The  Merry  Bells  of  England"  (2nd  S.  iv.  29. 
58.)  —  The  changes,  in  verse,  rung  upon  the 
merry  bells  of  England  are  rather  numerous  —  I 
can  lay  my  hand  on  the  following,  which  appears 
to  correspond  pretty  closely  in  sentiment  with  the 
lines  H.  refers  to.  I  have  not  the  author's  name, 
but  the  words  are  set  to  music  published  by 
Ransford  and  Co. 

"  The  merry  bells  of  England,  how  I  like  to  hear  them 

sound 
The  gladsome  chime  of  olden  time,  that  spreadeth  joy 

around ; 
They  ring  from  moss -clad  steeples,  amid  the  cottage 

band, 
And  send  their  sounds  of  revelry  o'er  all  our  happy 

land. 

"  They  sound  from  stately  edifice,  from  many  an  old 

church  tower, 
The  rich  and  poor  alike  can  feel  the  influence  of  their 

power. 
To  every  heart  their  tones  impart  fond  memory's  dearest 

spells, 
For  a  Briton's  native  music  is  Old  England's  merry 

bells. 

"  Oh,  the  merry  bells  of  England !  their  chimes  ring  loud 

and  free, 

To  hail  again,  of  land  or  main,  some  well-fought  vic- 
tory : 
For  England's  brave,  in  honour's  grave,  their  music 

seems  to  say, 
'  The  memory  of  your  glorious  deeds  shall  never  pass 

away.' 
"  And  oft  too  ring  the  village  bells,  to  hail  the  wedded 

pair, 
When  nuptial  vows  the  twain  have  bound,  love's  heart 

and  home  to  share, 
There's  not  a  sound  can  e'er  resound,  in  which  such 

rapture  dwells, 
As  in  Britain's  native  music,  Old  England's  merry  bells. 


2nd  S.  NO  91.,  SEPT.  26.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


257 


«  Oh,  the  merry  bells  of  England !  what  rapture  fills  the 

scene, 
When  their  joyous  peals  the  day  reveals,  the  birthday 

of  our  Queen, 
As  'mid  their  shout  the  tones  ring  out,  and  voices  clear 

and  gay 
Proclaim  a  nation's  homage  on  Victoria's  natal  day. 

"  Oh !  may  they  sound  as  time  comes  round,  and  fill  with 

joy  the  air, 
On  many  a  happy  birthday  of  Old  England's  choicest 

fair: 
There's  nought  a  people's  loyalty  more  truly,  clearly 

tells 

Than  a  Briton's  native  music,  Old  England's  merry 
bells." 

K.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Two  Children  of  the  same  Christian  Name  in  a 
Family  (2nd  S.  iv.  207.)  —  In  the  preparation  of 
my  forthcoming  volumes,  I  met  with  the  follow- 
ing instance,  as  well  of  the  same  Christian  name 
being  given  to  two  sons,  as  of  a  name  of  baptism 
being  altered  at  confirmation,  which  may  be  in- 
teresting to  your  correspondent. 

Thomas  Gawdy,  made  a  serjeant-at-law  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  VI.,  married  three 'wives,  and 
had  several  children  by  them.  Both  his  eldest 
son  by  his  first  wife,  and  his  third  son  by  his  third 
wife,  were  christened  Thomas,  and  both  became 
judges.  The  name  of  the  younger  was  changed 
at  confirmation  to  Francis,  by  which  he  was  ever 
afterwards  called,  and  under  which  he  is  known 
as  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  in  the  reign 
of  James  I. 

Coke,  in  his  Commentaries  upon  Lyttleton  (3.  a.), 
thus  refers  to  it :  — 

"  If  a  man  be  baptized  by  the  name  of  Thomas,  and 
after  his  confirmation  by^the  bishop  he  is  named  John, 
he  may  purchase  in  the  name  of  his  confirmation.  And 
this  was  the  case  of  Sir  Francis  Gawdie,  late  chief-justice 
of  the  court  of  common  pleas,  whose  name  of  baptism  was 
Thomas,  and  his  name  of  confirmation  Francis :  and  that 
name  of  Francis,  by  the  advice  of  all  the  judges,  in  anno 
36  Hen.  8.,  he  did  beare,  and  after  used  in  all  his  pur- 
chases and  grants." 

EDWARD  Foss. 

Antiquity  of  the  Family  of  Bishop  Butts  (2nd  S. 
iv.  35.)  —  A  pedigree  is  of  little  or  no  value  un- 
less it  rests  on  sound  evidence,  and  at  least  pro- 
bable inference,  if  not  strict  legal  proof.  In 
E.  D.  B.'s  account  of  the  family  of  Butts  (2nd  S.  ii. 
17.)  he  claimed  for  them  an  antiquity  at  Should- 
ham  Thorpe  in  Norfolk,  of  which  he  gave  no 
proof,  and  which  the  early  deeds  and  Court  Rolls, 
&c.,  to  which  I  have  access,  give  no  support.  Of 
the  descendants  of  the  Shouldham  Thorpe  family, 
or  of  the  family  at  Thomage,  I  did  not  then,  and 
do  not  now,  profess  to  know  much.  I  confess  I 
felt  some  doubt  as  to  the  Tale  of  Poictiers,  think- 
ing that  Mrs.  Sherwood  might  have  been  misled 
by  some  tradition,  or  have  confounded  one  battle 
with  another ;  inasmuch  as  I  found  it  stated  by 
Bloomfield,  or  his  continuator,  Hist.  Norf.,  vol.  vii. 
p.  165.,  that  Sir  William  Butts  of  Thomage  was 


"  slain  at  Musleburgh  Field,  1  Edw.  VI.  I  am 
obliged,  however,  to  E.  D.  B.  for  calling  attention 
to  this  point,  although  it  convicts  me  of  careless- 
ness in  taking  on  trust  the  statement  of  an  author 
without  verifying  dates.  I  have  in  my  list  of 
sheriffs  the  name  of  Sir  William  Butts  for  1562- 
63,  but  unfortunately  trusting  to  the  History  of 
Norfolk,  killed  him  some  years  previously. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  trace  out  the  Butts  pedigree 
correctly,  and  much  obliged  to  E.  D.  B.  for  the 
reference  to  Camden,  respecting  Sir  W.  Butts,  as 
I  cannot  find  him  mentioned  in  the  Britannia  ;  as 
also  for  the  proof  of,  or  any  clue  by  which  to 
trace,  the  connexion  between  the  Shouldham 
Thorpe  and  Thomage  families.  There  is  no  in- 
scription I  am  told  on  the  altar  tomb  in  Thomage 
church,  only  the  date  1583,  with  the  arms  of 
Butts  and  Bacon.  From  the  register  it  appears 
Sir  William  was  buried  Oct.  3,  1583,  and  that  his 
widow,  Jane,  the  Lady  Butts,  was  buried  Oct.  26, 
1593. 

Round  the  sacramental  cup  is  this  inscription  : 
"  This  is  ye  gifte  of  John  Bote  and  Margaret  hys 
wife,  Ao.  1456."  Query,  is  this  the  John  Butt, 
Alderman  of  Norwich,  and  Sheriff  in  1456,  men- 
tioned by  MR.  W.  MATHEWS  (2nd  S.  iii.  137.)  ? 
This  discussion  may  not  generally  interest  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  but  I  shall  be  happy  to 
communicate  with  E.  D.  B.  by  letter,  and  to  im- 
part or  receive  information  on  the  subject. 

G.  H.  DASHWOOD. 
Stow  Bardolph,  Downham,  Norfolk. 

Misprints  (2nd  S.  iv.  218.)— A  rather  droll  mis- 
print occurs  in  a  quarto  edition  of  the  Prayer- 
Book  (in  my  possession),  printed  by  John  Arch- 
deacon, printer  to  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
1778.  By  the  insertion  of  a  superfluous  s,  the 
10th  verse  of  the  105th  psalm  is  made  to  read  : 
"Their  land  brought  forth  frogs,  yea  seven  in 
their  king's  chambers."  Certainly  rather  a  cir- 
cumstantial account  of  one  of  the  plagues  of  Egypt. 

ROBT.  BARKER. 

Regimental  Colours  (2nd  S.  iv.  172.)— The 
origin  of  blessing  the  colours  of  a  regiment  dates 
from  early  times  of  sacred  and  profane  history. 
The  Romans,  together  with  their  eagles,  carried 
images  of  their  gods  at  the  head  of  their  legions ; 
and  the  Israelites  carried  the  brazen  serpent  and 
the  sacred  standard  of  the  Macchabees  with  the 
Hebrew  initial  letters  of  the  text  (Exod.  xv.  11.), 
"  Who  is  like  to  thee  among  the  strong,  O  Lord  ?  " 
Constantine  exalted  the  cross  upon  the  imperial 
labarum,  which  was  borne  in  all  his  armies. 
Christian  kings,  when  they  went  forth  to  fight 
against  infidels,  first  received  the  sacred  standard 
at  the  foot  of  the  altar  ;  and  the  Church  still  con- 
secrates the  colours  of  regiments.  The  intention 
of  this  pious  ceremony  is,  that  soldiers  may  bear 
in  mind  that  the  God  of  armies,  the  Lord  of  Hosts, 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2"«  S.  NO  91.,  SEPT.  26.  '57. 


presides  over  battle,  and  can  alone  give  victory ; 
and  that  the  sword  and  the  spear  are  powerless 
without  his  blessing.  And  thus  the  Church  prays 
upon  these  colours  the  benediction  of  Heaven,  that 
the  sight  of  them  may  animate  the  combatant,  and 
support  the  wounded  and  dying  warrior;  that 
they  may  be  ensigns  of  victory  and  pledges  of 
divine  protection.  F.  C.  H. 

Suspended  Animation  (2nd  S.  iii.  286.)  —  Under 
Aug.  3,  1837,  Raikes,  in  his  Journal,  mentions  the 
horrible  death  of  the  Cardinal  Somaglia,  who  re- 
covered from  his  trance  for  one  moment  to  put 
away  the  surgeon's  knife,  which  had  begun  the 
preparatory  incision  before  embalming,  and  then 
died  in  agony.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Rev.  Alex.  Zander  (2nd  S.  iv.  151.)  — In  my  list 
of  ministers  of  Berwickshire,  I  find  this  person 
was  minister  of  Merdington  in  1698,  and  he  was 
alive  in  1719.  M.  G.  F. 

St.  Isaac  (2nd  S.  iv.  190.)-— The  Greeks  honour 
three  saints  of  the  name  of  Isaac.  One  a  con- 
fessor, on  May  30 ;  another,  bishop  of  Beth-Se- 
leucia,  martyred  in  Persia  with  St.  Sapor,  whose 
feast  is  on  November  30  ;  and  the  most  celebrated 
St.  Isaac,  Archimandrite  of  Dalmatia,  who  pre- 
dicted the  death  of  the  Emperor  Valens.  He 
died  in  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century,  and  his 
feast  in  the  Greek  calendar  is  on  August  3.  It  is 
probably  to  this  last  St.  Isaac  that  the  cathedral 
at  St.  Petersburg  is  dedicated.  F.  C.  H. 

West-country  "  Cob"  (2nd  S-  iv.  65.)  —Devon- 
shire is  famed  for  its  cob  walls,  —  cob,  so  called, 
being  the  materials  with  which  nine-tenths  of  our 
rural  dwellings  and  garden  walls  are  constructed. 
Now  this  cob-earth,  as  it  is  commonly  called, 
consists  of  clay,  alum,   and  silica ;  and  is  found 
well  mixed  together  in  many  localities.    And  this 
loam,  or  cob-earth,  moistened  with  water,  and  well 
mixed  with  barley-straw,  which   is  well  trodden 
into  it,  is  placed  by  the  cob-masons  (a  separate 
branch  of  the  masonic  trade)  on  a  foundation  of 
stone-work  from  3  feet  high  or  more,  to  the  height 
of  4  or  5  feet  above  it,  for  the  first  layer,  or,  as  it 
is  here  termed,  rase  ;  which  he  treads  down  as  it 
advances,  and  keeps  regular  on  each  side,  without 
any  boards,  as  MR.  BOYS  represents  ;  and  this  rase 
is  left  to  become  dry  and  hard  (having  loose  straw 
on  the  top,  if  the  weather  is  wet)  ;  and  when  suf- 
ficiently dry,  it  is  pared  smooth  on  each  side,  and 
another  layer  or  rase  is  put  on,  and  so  on  till  the 
walls  are  of  the  intended  height ;  some  pieces  of 
strong  wood  being  placed  on  it  lengthways,  where 
the  door  or  windows  are  to  be  cut  out.      Now 
Chappie's  theory,  of  deriving  cob  from  the  British 
chawp  (Ictus),   from  KOTTTOS,  is  far-fetched ;    but 
ME;  BOYS'S  Spanish  is  farther,  and  we  are  not  a 
bit  nearer  the  derivation  of  cob.    Now  we  have 


cob  used  in  a  variety  of  ways  in  Devonshire  lingo. 
There  is  the  old  gnarled  oak,  on  the  old  mail 
coach  road,  at  the  top  of  Haldon  Hill,  known  as 
the  Cobbed  Oak.  Then  we  have  the  squire's  neat 
little  horse,  —  strong,  round,  and  active,  —  called 
a  cob.  Then  we  have  coft-nails  for  shoes,  and  a 
cobler  to  use  them.  Then  one  apprentice  boy 
cobs  another  with  his  knuckles  ;  and  a  rough  and 
knotted  piece  of  timber  is  cobbed.  Then  last  year, 
at  Dawlish,  there  vrere  coft-herrings,  small  fish, 
carried  way  by  cart-loads  for  manure.  There  is 
a  cob  swan  (Cygnus),  and  cobby,  (vegetus  viridus,*) 
Cobiveb,  and  the  Sea  Cob,  at  Lyme  ! 

WM.  COLLYNS. 
Haldon  House,  Exeter. 

"  Teens"  (2nd  S.  iv.  208.)— Miss  IN  HER  TEENS 
is  politely  informed,  that  she  began  her  "  teens  " 
after  completing  her  twelfth  year,  and  will  end 
them  with  her  nineteenth.  This  is  the  common 
meaning :  but  the  term  may  have  some  pointed 
reference  to  sad  experience  in  many  a  tender 
heart  —  of  the  other  sex  ;  for  teen  is  an  old  word, 
from  the  Anglo-Saxon  teon,  and  means,  to  kindle, 
to  provoke,  to  afflict,  to  vex.  But  the  term  applies 
to  both  sexes  :  — 

"  Our  author  would  excuse  these  youthful  scenes, 
Begotten  at  his  entrance  in  his  teens; 
Some  childish  fancies  may  approve  the  toy, 
Some  like  the  muse  the  more  for  being  a  boy." 

MR.  OVER  FORTY. 

Human  Ear-wax  (2nd  S.  iv.  208.)  —In  answer 
to  J.  P.,  the  "nature"  of  this  secretion  may  be 
found  stated  in  any  of  the  chemical  treatises  ;  but 
it  must  be  looked  out  under  the  name  of  Cerumen. 
Dr.  Thomson  (Cycl.  of  Chemistry)  says,  "it  ap- 
pears to  consist  of  stearin'e,  oleine,  otine,  yellow 
matter  soluble  in  water,  uncoagulated  albumen, 
coagulated  albumen,  lactates  of  lime,  and  potash 
or  soda."  What  the  "yellow  matter"  may  be  is 
unknown  ;  but  certainly  the  ingredients  seem  to- 
tally inadequate  for  the  purpose  alleged  —  the 
intoxication  of  the  elephants  of  Lucknow.  If  it 
be  a  fact,  it  must  be  added  to  the  three  things 
which  were  wonderful  to  Solomon,  and  the  fourth 
which  he  said  he  knew  not — although  all  the  four 
be  very  clear  (as  we  think)  to  our  modern  intel- 
ligence. (Prov.  xxx.  18.)  ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 

Hitts  of  Shilstone :  Lady  Chichester  (2nd  S.  iv. 
210.) — Your  correspondent  ALFRED  T.  LEE 
writes,  "  Sir  Robert  Chichester  married,  secondly, 

Mary,    dau.    of    Hill,    Esq.,    of    Shilston." 

Where  is  the  pedigree  of  the  Hills  of  Shilstone  to 
be  found  ?  It  is  required  chiefly  to  prove  or  dis- 
prove the  connexion  of  the  famous  Abigail  Hill 
with  that  family.  HENRY  D'AVENEY. 

Family  of  Ximenes  (2nd  S.  iv.  190.)  — I  should 
think  that  Lieut.-Col.  Hanmer  (formerly  M.P. 
for  Aylesbury),  who  succeeded  to  Bear  Ash,  after 


2^  g.  NO  91.,  SEPT.  26.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


the  decease  of  Sir  Moris  Ximenes,  Knt.,  in  right 
of  his  wife,  only  daughter  of  Sir  Moris,  and  who 
(Col.  Hanmer)  is  still  living  in  Buckinghamshire, 
could  give  your  querist  the  information  he  de- 
sires. I  believe  Gen.  Sir  D.  Ximenes  was  nephew 
to  Sir  Moris,  who  bought  the  Bear  "Ash"  or 
"Place"  mansion,  and  a  small  estate  in  1780: 
vide  Lysons.  Sir  Moris  was  an  active  magistrate, 
and  I  believe  served  the  office  of  sheriff  for  Berks. 
Gen.  Sir  D.  Ximenes  resided  only  a  short  time  at 
Bear  Ash,  I  presume  as  tenant  to  Col.  Hanmer. 

K.  W.  READING. 

"Teed,"  "Tidd"  (2nd  S.  iv.  127.)  —  Tydd, 
Tidd,  or  Tide  St.  Mary,  in  Lincolnshire,  is  so 
called  because  the  tide  once  came  up  hither. 
Tydd-gout  is  said  to  be  so  called  from  "  tide  go 
out."  Tite  is  the  name  in  Domesday.  See  His- 
tory of  Lincolnshire,  by  W.  Marrat,  vol.  ii.  p.  49. 
Thus  the  above  names  may  be  local.  I  doubt, 
however,  the  derivation  of  Gout  or  Gowt  from 
"go  out."  W.  H.  LAMMIN. 

Fulham. 

Outbreak  at  Boston  in  1770  (2nd  S.  iii.  426.)  — 
The  event  referred  to  was  what  is  known  as  "  The 
Boston  Massacre."  It  was  commemorated  for 
several  years  afterwards  by  an  annual  oration. 
Any  history  of  the  United  States  must  be  very 
imperfect  which  does  not  contain  an  account  of 
it.  Captain  Preston  was  tried  for  murder,  and 
acquitted.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

Billiards  (2nd  S.  iv.  208.)  —  I  beg  to  inform  A 
BILLIARD  PLAYER,  that  crow  is  a  corruption  of 
raccroc*,  the  French  equivalent.  The  game  is 
originally  French,  and  naturally  many  of  its  terms 
in  England  are  from  the  French. 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 

Inedited  Verses  by  Cowper  (2nd  S.  iv.  4.)  —  I 
know  not  upon  what  authority  T.  has  issued  these 
lines  as  Cowper's.  A  reference  to  James  Mont- 
gomery's beautiful  hymn,  "  Jesus  I  my  cross  have 
taken,"  will  satisfy  "your  readers  that  the  com- 
piler of  them  was  no  other  than  a  very  indifferent 
plagiary.  X.  A.  X. 

Francis  Lathom  (2nd  S.  iv.  127.)— A  gentleman, 
who  was  generally  called  Mr.  Francis,  lived  for 
many  years  with  a  farmer  in  the  parish  of  Fyvie 
in  Aberdeenshire.  While  residing  there  he  pub- 
lished several  works  of  the  class  referred  to,  Young 
John  Bull,  The  Mysterious  Freebooters,  Puzzled 
and  Pleased,  and  others.  My  informant,  one  of 
the  family  with  whom  he  lived,  says  that  when  he 
published  he  did  so  under  the  name  of  Letham  or 
Lothian, —most  likely  a  mistake  for  Lathom.  He 

*  From  raccrocher,  to  hit  upon.  (?) 


died  in  1832  or  1833,  and  is  buried  in  the  church- 
yard of  Fyvie. 

He  used  to  receive  400/.  per  annum,  which  was 
remitted  to  him  quarterly  from  Norwich.  He 
also  is  remembered  to  have  received  40Z.  as  the 
price  of,  or  profit  on,  some  of  his  works.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  was  amusing  himself  by  train- 
ing a  few  young  rustics  for  the  stage,  and  had 
fitted  up  a  theatre,  the  dresses  and  scenery  of 
which  cost  him  upwards  of  100?. 

He  was  believed  to  be  the  illegitimate  son  of 
an  English  peer,  and  from  his  income,  &c.,  was 
looked  on  as  a  great  man  in  the  district.  There 
was  certainly  something  mysterious  in  his  history. 
This  is  probably  the  person  referred  to  in  the 
Query.  If  your  correspondent  wishes  farther 
particulars,  he  may  obtain  my  address  from  the 
editor,  and  I  shall  be  happy  to  reply  to  any  com- 
munication he  may  favour  me  with.  Y. 

Christopher  Love  (2nd  S.  iv.  173.)  — -  The  fol- 
lowing is  a  complete  list  of  the  scholars  of  Win- 
chester bearing  this  name : 

Andrew,  admitted  1662,  of  Calne,  D.C.L.,  Knt.,  Master  in 

Chancery,  Chanc.  of  Sarum. 
Barnaby,  1631,  of  Winton  F.N.C.  Apr.  7,  1637-48. 
Barnaby,  1670. 
Christopher,  1620. 

Edward,  1508,  of  Dover,  F.N.C.,  9  March,  1515-7. 
John,  1395,  N.  Curry,  B.C.L.,  F.N.C.,  1397-16;   JR.  St. 

Leonard's;  V.  Adderbury,  July  31,  1415;  Chiselhurst, 

May  31,  1426  ;  Cranbrook,  July  7,  1426. 
John,  1624,  of  Winton,  F.N.C.,  May  27,  1631 :  d.  1632. 
John,  1665. 
Joseph,  1634. 

Nicholas  of  Froxfield,  1583,  the  Warden. 
Nicholas,  1665. 
Nicholas,  1667. 
Kichard,  1532. 
Richard,  1654. 
Robert,  1631,  of  Winton,  F.N.C.,  Sept.  16, 1638-47. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Pr ester  John  (2nd  S.  iv.  171.)-— Marco  Polo's 
amusing  Travels  more  than  once  mention  Prester 
John.  In  Mr.  Wright's  excellent  edition  (Bohn's 
Antiquarian  Library,  p.  121.),  the  learned  editor 
refers  those  who  desire  fuller  information  on  the 
subject  to  M.  D'Avezac's  Introduction  to  the 
Relation  des  Mongols  ou  Tartares  par  le  Frere 
Jean  du  Plan  de  Carpin.  B. 

"  Men  of  the  Merse"  (2nd  S.  iv.  57.  156.)  —  If 
MENYANTUES  will  apply  to  Mr.  Simson,  farmer  at 
Whitsome  Newton,  he,  I  think,  will  be  able  to  give 
him  a  copy  of  Men  of  the  Merse.  M.  G.  F. 

Dunse. 

Sir  George  Leman  Tuthill  (2nd  S.  iv.  150.  217.) 
—  Dr.  Munk  kindly  informs  us  that  Sir  George 
Leman  Tuthill  died  April  7,  1835  ;  and  we  now 
find  that  there  is  a  memoir  of  him  in  Gent.  Mag., 
N.  S.  iv.  47.  C.  H.  &  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  s.  N«  91.,  SEPT.  26. ' 


Blood  that  will  not  wash  out  (1st  &  2nd  S.  pas- 
sim .)  — 

"At  Barmborough,  a  village  between  Doncaster  and 
Barnsley  in  Yorkshire,  there  is  a  tradition  extant  of  a 
serious  conflict  that  once  took  place  between  a  man  and 
a  wild  cat.  The  inhabitants  say  that  the  fight  com- 
menced in  an  adjacent  wood,  and  that  it  continued  from 
thence  into  the  porch  of  the  church.  It  ended  fatally  to 
both  combatants,  for  each  died  of  the  wounds  received. 
A  rude  painting  in  the  church  commemorates  the  event : 
and  (as  in  many  similar  traditions)  the  accidentally 
natural  red  tinge  of  the  stones  has  been  construed  into 
bloody  stains,  which  all  the  properties  of  soap  and  water 
have  not  been  able  to  efface."  —  Bingley's  Annual  Bio- 
graphy. 

K.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Drings  List  (2nd  S.  iy.  151.)  — The  original 
papers  for  these  compositions  are  in  the  State 
Paper  Office,  and  are  very  interesting  from  the 
petitions,  £c.,  of  the  persons  compounding.  A 
very  useful  work  might  be  produced  by  arranging 
the  names  in  counties  with  biographical  remarks, 
&c.  Such  a  work  has  more  than  once  been  con- 
templated. The  names  of  persons  and  places  are 
most  incorrectly  printed  in  the  list. 

W.  H.  LAMMIN. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

Among  the  most  interesting  objects  to  be  found  in  the 
Isle  of  Man  are  the  inscribed  stones,  which  were  formerly 
to  be  seen  there  in  very  considerable  numbers,  though 
those  numbers  have  been  reduced  partly  by  direct  theft, 
partly  by  their  exposure  to  the  influences  of  a  very  moist 
climate,  and  partly  by  the  more  destructive  influence  of 
mischievous  and  ignorant  persons.  Of  the  principal  of 
those  now  existing,  a  very  excellent  account  has  just 
been  published  in  a  small  quarto  volume,  entitled  The 
Runic  and  other  Monumental  Remains  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  by 
the  Rev.  J.  G.  Gumming,  M. A.,' Head  Master  of  the  Gram- 
mar School,  Lichfield.  The  author  states  that  his  primary 
object  has  been  to  exhibit  in  its  rude  character  the  orna- 
mentation of  the  Scandinavian  Crosses  in  the  Isle  of  Man, 
and  that  probably  the  proper  designation  of  the  book 
would  be  Reduced  Rubbings  of  Runic  Monuments.  Cer- 
tainly one  glance  at  the  illustrations  will  show  how 
earnest  have  been  Mr.  Cumming's  endeavours  to  give 
truthful  representations  of  the  objects  he  has  undertaken 
to  describe.  The  same  excellent  spirit  is  displayed  in 
the  letter- press,  and  the  whole  work  is  one  well'calcu- 
lated  to  please  archaeological  students,  now  a  very  exten- 
sive class.  Let  us  at  the  same  time  direct  their  attention 
to  a  small  unpretending  volume,  also  by  Mr.  Gumming, 
in  which  he  tells  us  The  Story  of  llushen  Castle  and 
Rushen  Abbey  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  Mr.  Gumming  had,  in 
these  ancient  remains,  materials  which  a  less  judicious 
antiquary  would  have  swollen  into  a  heavy  lumbering 
quarto  ;  but,  with  excellent  judgment,  Mr.  Gumming  has 
concentrated  instead  of  diluting  his  materials,  and  pro- 
duced a  little  volume  which  will  be  read  with  interest 
by  all,  but  especially  by  those  who  visit  the  Castle 
and  Abbey  which  Mr.  Gumming  has  so  pleasantly  de- 
scribed. 

^  While  on  the  subject  of  antiquities  we  must  call  atten- 
tion to  a  work  for  which  all  lovers  of  such  objects  are  in- 
debted to  the  Royal  Irish  Academy.  We  allude  to  the 


admirably  drawn  up,  and  recently  published,  Descriptive 
Catalogue  of  the  Antiquities  of  Stone,  Earthen,  and  Vege- 
table Materials  in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy, 
by  W.  R.  Wilde,  Secretary  of  Foreign  Correspondence  to 
the  Academy.  The  work  is  one  most  creditable  to  the 
liberality  of  the  scientific  body  who  undertook  the  cost  of 
its  publication,  and  to  the  learning  and  zeal  of  their 
Foreign  Secretary,  by  whom  the  task  of  classifying  and 
arranging  the  Museum,  and  preparing  the  Catalogue,  has 
been  gratuitously  undertaken.  The  book  is  profusely 
illustrated,  and  will  be  found  an  indispensable  handbook 
to  the  keepers  of  the  various  local  museums  now  scat- 
tered throughout  the  country,  and  most  useful  to  all  the 
secretaries  and  working-men  of  .our  now  numerous  Ar- 
chaeological Societies. 

Talking  of  which  Archaeological  Societies,  we  may  an- 
nounce that  another  has  been  added  to  the  list ;  for,  as 
will  be  seen  by  our  advertising  columns,  The  Kent  Ar- 
chaeological Society  has  been  duly  formed,  with  the  Mar- 
quess Camden  for  President,  and  a  list  of  Vice-Presidents 
well  calculated  to  ensure  that  the  important  objects  for 
which  the  Society  has  been  established  will  be  zealously 
and  judiciously  worked  out.  This  being  now  the  case, 
the  good  taste  and  right  feeling  of  the  Surrey  Society 
will,  we  are  sure,  lead  them  at  once  to  abandon  their  pro- 
jected incursion  into  Kent,  and  to  content  themselves 
with  a  generous  rivalry  as  to  whether  the  Kent  or  Surrey 
antiquaries  shall  best  accomplish  the  important  task  they 
have  undertaken. 


BOOKS  AND  ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

A  REVIEW  or  THE  PRINCIPAL   CHARACTERS  OP   THE   IRISH   HOUSE    op 

COMMONS.    By  Falkland.    Dublin,  1789. 
LORD    HERVEV'S    MEMOIRS    OF    GEORGE   THE    SECOND.    8VO.     London, 

1848.    Vol.  the  Second. 

**#  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose  : 

GASSENDUS  ON  THE  VANITY  op  JUDICIAL  ASTROLOQY. 

SIR  RICHARD  PHILLIFS'S  MORNING  WALK  FROM  LONDON  TO  KEW. 

Wanted  by  D.  Dour/las,  4.  Upper  St.  Mary  Street,  Southampton. 


AUSTIN  ON  JURISPRUDENCE. 

Wanted  by  JV.  D.  L.,  New  Kingswood  School,  Lansdown,  Bath. 


to 

DAUNIA  is  referred  for  explanations  of  the  phrase  "  Raining  Cats  and 
Dogs  "  to  our  2nd  S.  i'ii.  •_>:>•(.  410.  519.  ;  and  of  the  practice  o/Beating  the 
bounds  to  our  1st  S.  xii.  133. 

A  KEEPER  OP  A  PUBLIC  LIDRARY.  House  of  Commons  —  the  Speaker 
or  the  Spea&er's  Secretary.  House  of  Lords  —  the  Clerk  of  the  Parlia- 
ments. 

AN  OLD  SUBSCRIBER.  Tennyson's  allusion  is  to  Margaret  Roper  and 
Sir  Thomas  More. 

J.N.  The  author  of  Regi  Sacrum  seems  unknown.  See  our  last  vo~ 
tee,  p.  269. 

CLF.HICUS  D.  "A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  Ireland  "  was  written  ~by  the 
late  John  Wilson  Croker.  See  "N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  xi.  125. 

IOTA.  The  titles  of  the  dramas  in  Catharine  Irene  Finch's  Juvenile 
Dramas  are,  The  Beacon,  The  Mysterious  Letter,  The  Happy  Discovery, 
The  Curious  Girl,  and  Lady  Fretful.  -  Sterling's  verses  To  Robert 
J.ovi  ft,  author  o/The  Bastard,  make  seven  pages  in  Concanen's  Poems, 
for  'I'iiieh  it;,-.  liiu-f  not  xiijUcioit  margin  to  quote  --  The  Laughable 
'Lover,  by  Carol  Gf  Caustic,  is  not  noticed  in  Lee's  Tetbury. 

blished  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES" 


issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Ilalf- 
ycnrlii  INDEX)  is  11s.  4d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 


of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY  ,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  B.C.  5  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


2»*  s.  NO  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


261 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  3,  1857. 


BBAMINISM   AN   IMPOSTUBE. 

You  have  inserted  an  early  question  of  mine  in 
a  recent  Note  (2nd  S.  iv.  221.)  respecting  the  com- 
plicity of  Bramins  in  the  Indian  mutiny.  An 
explanation  received  from  a  high  quarter,  to  which 
England,  no  less  than  myself,  must  be  grateful 
for  it,  leaves  the  matter  beyond  a  doubt.  The 
evidence  before  me  allows  no  hesitation  at  all  ; 
and  I  must  distinctly  and  solemnly  affirm  in  the 
face  of  the  world  that  the  Bramins  are  the  prin- 
cipals and  instigators  of  the  plot,  and  that  the 
cruelties  committed  are  by  their  distinct  order. 
So  flagrant  are  the  proofs  of  the  fact,  however  con- 
trary to  the  general  opinion,  that  if  the  English 
executive  use  but  common  foresight  and  energy, 
the  reign  of  the  Bramins  in  India  has  ceased,  and 
for  ever. 

It  is  an  apparently  slight,  but  in  truth  a  re- 
markable coincidence  in  the  case,  that  our  letters 
from  India  speak  of  the  hostile  party  as  Pandies. 
The  term  is  indeed  deduced  by  one  correspondent 
from  Mongol  Pandy,  who  was  the  first  mutineer 
hanged.  But  whatever  be  the  merit  conferred  by 
this  compendious  process  of  canonisation,  —  and 
the  blowing  from  guns  seems  its  legitimate  coun- 
terpart,- —  it  is  clear  that  the  term  Pandy  bears  a 
direct  reference  to  the  Pandhya,  that  mysterious 
race  of  ancient  India,  imperfectly  known  to  scho- 
lars, whose  designation  survives  in  a  variety  of 
corruptions  if  so,  we  may  style  them;  as  the 
Pundit,  or  sage,  and  his  assumed  emblem,  the 
Pundook,  or  dove,  sufficiently  show  the  symbol  of 
the  Bramins. 

It  is  indeed  well  worthy  notice  how  fully  the 
case  before  us  brings  out  a  characteristic  not  to 
be  found  in  any  other  great  political  commotion 
known  to  history  ;  namely,  the  close  conjunction 
between  the  actual  category  and  the  historical 
traditions,  for  such  there  are,  of  ancient  India. 
The  rule  of  the  Bramins  is  in  truth  founded  solely 
on  tradition  ;  and  the  religious  doctrines  on  the 
one  hand,  and  the  religious  rites  on  the  other, 
have  certainly  no  other  basis.  To  thoroughly 
understand  the  Indian  outbreak,  therefore,  we 
should  be  to  some  material  extent  acquainted 
with  the  earliest  lore  of  Hindostan.  But  where  is 
this  to  be  found  ?  Certainly  not  with  the  Bra- 
mins, who,  so  far  as  appearances  go,  —  and  are 
they  merely  such  ?  —  do  not  possess  it.  Yet  how 
else  could  they  have  continued  the  system  from 
age  to  age  ?  Not  assuredly  from  their  pretended 
autocthonics,  but  for  some  600  or  700  years,  to 
say  the  least.  It  is  clear  to  the  most  superficial 
Asiatic  scholar,  that  the  Bramins  in  Alexander's 
time  (330  B.C.)  were  not  those  of  the  present  day. 
The  Lat  pillars  of  Girnar,  &c.,  which  they  claimed 


as  their  own  early  Sanscrit  records,  and  of  an  age 
so  remote  that  its  very  characters  had  perished 
amongst  its  conservators — risum  teneatis,  amici— - 
turn  out  to  be,  not  Sanscrit  at  all,  either  in  cha- 
racters or  language,  but  the  treaties  of  (Sandra- 
cottus)  Chandragupta  with  Antigjonus,  and  the 
laws  and  lucubrations  of  Piyadesi,  loved  of  the 
gods,  about  the  same  period.  Such  affection, 
we  may  safely  presume,  has  been  rarer  of  late, 
and  under  Brainin  dispensation. 

If  then  upon  this  ignorance  and  the  oppression 
of  the  original  natives  of  India  the  system  of  those 
atrocious  interlopers  has  grounded  a  faith  so  de- 
testable that  its  rites  are  crimes ;  a  history  so  false 
that  it  never  approaches  tangibility ;  a  language  so 
elaborate  as  to  be  obviously  derived,  and  a  written 
character  of  asserted  originality  every  form  of 
which  is  stolen,  —  all  these,  superadded  to  a  code 
of  morals  that  excludes  every  principle  of  nature, 
and  a  pretension  to  antiquity  based  on  the  utter 
absence  of  every  evidence  in  its  favour,  and  the 
bias  and  tendency  of  every  known  fact  in  abnega- 
tion ;  — -  all  these,  I  repeat,  indicate  to  the  least 
observant  eye  the  striking  truth  and  inevitable 
conclusion,  that  Braminism,  like  all  else  of  mortal 
institution,  bears  in  its  bosom  the  seed  of  its  own 
dissolution.  Its  domination  over  man  is  the  direst 
tyranny,  its  rule  over  the  mind  is  the  lawless  reign 
of  fiends,  its  claim  on  its  followers  and  victims  is 
the  outrageous  violation  of  domesticity,  decency, 
duty,  and  shame ;  while  the  infinity  of  its  ceremo- 
nials in  every,  the  least,  commonest,  and  most 
indispensable  actions  of  life,  attests  the  craft, 
caution,  and  cowardice  that  dreads  to  leave  to  its 
subjects  one  single  moment  for  thought,  one  op- 
portunity, however  rare  or  slender,  for  exertion 
of  the  intellect.  The  man  who  must  perform 
from  forty  to  sixty  of  these  ceremonials  before  he 
can  taste  food  in  the  morning  is  in  a  mental  vice : 
and  though  he  passes  them  off  wholesale,  much  as 
the  Buddhist  wheel  in  every  revolution  dispatches 
a  dozen  or  two  of  prayers  into  heaven ;  and 
though  he  finds  time  to  chat  freely  and  discuss 
the  concerns  of  life,  yet  must  he  never  think  ;  for 
the  thought  that  comes  necessarily  first,  is,  that 
he  has  yet  the  same  rites  and  ceremonials  in  the 
same  ratio  of  numbers  to  perform,  every  instant 
throughout  the  day,  and  every  day. 

The  key  of  a  system  so  gross  can  never  be  far 
to  find ;  and  nothing,  certainly  nothing,  has  pre- 
vented its  discovery  but  the  persuasion  they  have 
spread,  and  we  have  blindly  received,  that  this  sys- 
tem is  really  inscrutably  ancient.  The  sagacity  of 
European  scepticism  has  on  every  occasion  doubted 
and  denied  everything  that  was  possible,  probable, 
or  true — the  evidence  of  fact,  the  words  of  Deity. 
The  only  point  on  which  all  have  concurred  to 
agree  is  in  receiving  the  monstrosities,  impossi- 
bilities and  falsehoods  of  the  Bramins,  notoriously 
the  greatest  liars  in  existence.  We  have  ac- 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57. 


quiesced  in  the  grossest  falsehoods  of  belief;  per- 
mitted, and  even  sanctioned,  the  most  diabolical 
forms  of  worship  ;  winked  at  the  foulest  atrocities 
of  detestable  abomination  committed  in  widest 
publicity;  and  been  satisfied  to  let  the  frantic 
celebrations  of  unnatural  horrors  and  wanton  and 
elaborate  murder  pass  in  their  stated  seasons 
before  our  eyes ;  while,  enshrined  and  sanctified 
blasphemies  of  Deity,  they  imbue  religion  with  the 
blood  and  odium  of  every  conceivable  crime ! 

But  where  lay  the  remedy  ?  Where  you  have 
never  looked  for  it :  simply  in  nature  and  common 
sense.  Had  you  scrutinised  the  Bramin  system 
in  imperative  doubt,  you  must  have  perceived  it 
was  false  in  all  the  points  indicated;  and  first,  and 
most  tangibly,  in  language,  letters,  and  history. 

It  is  remarkable  that  the  mere  matter  of  tradi- 
tional lore,  the  obvious  question  of  historical  ac- 
curacy, a  point  solely  of  learning  in  fact,  is  the 
basis  of  this  political  anomaly,  the  power,  in- 
fluence, and  polity  of  the  Bramins.  Every 
oriental  reader  must  surely  have  felt  the  analogy 
when  he  read  the  junction  of  Deevs  and  Warriors 
in  the  conquering  army  of  Tahmuraz  the  Persian, 
or  recalled  the  relations  of  priesthood  and  military 
in  the  domination  of  Egypt ;  and  might  have 
acted  on,  or  inquired  into,  the  conclusion,  that 
the  Bramin  and  Cshatrya  of  Hindostan,  with  their 
mysterious  nonentities  of  commencement  and 
history,  owed  their  origin  to  similar  or  identical 
sources,  and  had  really,  like  the  rest  of  mankind, 
a  tangible  beginning.  The  hour  of  this  egregious 
discovery  had  given  the  death-blow  to  Braminism  ; 
for  the  Bramin  is  but  an  historical  tradition. 

But  where  are  the  Cshatrya  or  soldier-race, — 
in  their  murderous  sacrifices  the  Carthaginians, 
Azteks,  or  Saxons  of  the  East  ?  Where  are  these 
blood-dyed  miscreants  that  hold  in  honour  every 
cry  of  cowardice  and  cruelty  for  relentless 
outrage  ?  Slaves,  base  and  ignorant  slaves  to  the 
Bramin,  they  belie  their  own  objects  and  betray 
their  own  origin  in  order  to  bow  down  to  and 
worship  him.  From  the  Scythian  in  Egypt  to 
the  Heaou  in  China,  they  have  grasped  every 
empire  only  to  relinquish  it :  but  fixed  in  India, 
and  in  India  alone,  before  the  art  and  footstool  of 
priestcraft,  they  execrate  their  proper  ancestry, 
and  shrink  in  horror  from  their  own  race.  Be  it 
so :  the  Avenger  of  blood  is  behind,  and  to  execute 
an  even  direr  sentence  than  that  of  blood  on  the 
accursed  crew.  Where  vengeance  is  justice, 
mercy  is  a  crime. 

It  is  not  the  mere  savagery  of  revenge  that  is 
sought,  but  that  award  of  vengeance,  the  fearful 
retribution  of  doom,  when  man  assumes  the  most 
awful  attribute  of  his  Maker.  Yet  in  its  sternest 
decree  and  severest  execution  revenge  itself  may 
be  bitterest  glutted,  as  to  this  world  and  the  next, 
ovithout  infringing  on  the  claims  of  humanity  or 
civilisation.  Let  the  swine,  that  is  the  source  of 


the  crime,  be  also  the  instrument  of  the  punish- 
ment, and  scorn  and  slaughter  shall  alike  exult  in 
the  expiation,  when  superstition  infuses  its  own 
scorpion  venom  into  the  sting  of  suicidal  doom. 
Fortunately  for  human  nature  in  every  sense  the 
keenest  agony  can  be  inflicted  without  the  physical 
tortures  from  which  eye  and  spirit  shrink,  and  the 
ludicrous  may  relieve  the  terrible  in  a  just  and 
righteous  retribution.  Beleaguer  their  cities  with 
cordons  of  boars ;  let  them  march  from  their  sally- 
ports over  pigs-feet  and  cow-heels ;  charge  their 
cavalry  with  herds  of  the  wild-hog ;  let  gun  and 
howitzer  throw  comminuted  pork  to  clear  out 
their  batteries  and  paralyse  their  battalions ;  spare 
woman,  for  her  influence  is  universalreven  on  the 
untaught  gallantry  of  the  conquering  soldier  ;  but 
let  infants  be  carefully  cradled  in  cow-hides  and 
tenderly  nourished  on  the  fattening  pap  of  the 
sow  ;  anoint  the  limbs  of  saintly  fakir  and  yoguee 
with  the  unctuous  fat  of  swine  ;  scourge  high-caste 
Bramin  and  Cshatrya  and  ferociously  aspiring 
Mahommedan  with  thongs  of  brawn ;  feed  their 
hunger  with  chines  ;  let  the  Mussulman  observe 
Christmas  for  once  on  devilled  legs  of  h\s  favourite 
Turkey,  —  we  cannot  spare  him  the  whole  of  the 
hind  quarter ;  and  should  the  resolute  Hindoo 
prefer  starving  to  death  in  the  unprofaned  odour 
of  sanctity,  combine  this  with  the  flavour  of  broil- 
ing bacon. 

For  Nena  Sahib,  proclaim  that  his  ashes,  if 
burnt,  shall  be  gathered  into  a  stye ;  that  his 
hardened  carcase,  found  living  or  dead,  shall  be 
carefully  larded  to  soften  it ;  and  that  droves  of 
the  famishing  hog  shall  bear  the  consecrated  relics 
in  their  bosoms,  as  they  rove,  henceforth  and  for 
ever,  over  the  site  of  his  levelled  Bhitoor :  you 
will  thus  have  the  fiercest  and  most  effective  re- 
venge. Heaven  itself  could  brand  him  with  no 
direr  punishment  of  earth  or  hell.*  R.  G.  POTE. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

The  Folio  Shakspeare  Right.  —  I  am  now  about 
to  do  battle  in  favour  of  the  folio  Shakspeare 
against  the  critics  ;  and  as  I  include  all,  from,  I 
believe,  Howe  and  Theobald,  no  one  can  justly 
take  offence  at  the  charge,  however  sweeping. 

In  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  Act  II.  Sc.  1., 
folio,  Titania  says  : 

"But  I  know 

When  thou  tvast  stolen  away  from  fairy-land, 
And  in  the  shape  of  Conn  sat  all  day, 
Playing  on  pipes  of  corn,  and  versing  love 
To  amorous  Phillida." 

Here  in  every  modern  edition  we  have  hast 
stolen  away ;  the  Boswell-Malone,  and  that  of  Mr. 

*  Since  the  foregoing  was  in  type,  I  have  been  favoured 
by  Col.  Sykes'  mention  of  the  first  emblem  circulated,  as 
requested  in  my  last  letter  and  note.  It  entirely  confirms 
this  my  charge  against  the  Bramins. 


2"<i  s.  N°  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


263 


Collier,  simply  telling  us  that  "the  folio  has 
wast."  Now  what  I  maintain  is,  that  the  folio  is 
right,  and  that  the  critics  give  a  wrong  sense  to 
the  words  of  Titania,  whose  meaning  is  that 
Oberon  did  so  once,  while  they  would  make  her 
say  that  such  was  his  habit.  They  really  seem  to 
think  that  wast  stolen  away  could  only  be  taken  in 
a  passive  sense,  whereas  it  is  a  principle  of  not 
only  the  English,  but  the  German,  French,  and 
Italian  languages,  that  the  substantive  verb  is  to 
be  used  with  most  verbs  of  motion,  as  come,  go, 
depart,  return,  &c.,  and  to  steal  away  is  simply  "  to 
depart  secretly."  Would  any  of  them  scruple  to 
say,  "  You  were  gone  when  I  came "  ?  And  if 
they  were  in  the  habit  of  frequenting  the  hunting- 
field  they  would  learn  that  the  verb  to  be  is  still 
used  in  conjunction  with  stolen  away.  I  trust  now 
that  some  future  editor  will  take  wast  into  favour, 
"  print  it  and  shame  the  rogues ;  "  for  I  do  not 
despair  of  even  "From  seventy  years  till  now 
almost  fourscore"  in  As  You  Like  It  resuming 
possession  of  the  text,  as  "  the  sweet  sound  that 
breathes  upon  a  bank  of  violets"  has  recently 
done  in  Twelfth  Night. 

In  Love's  Labours  Lost,  Act  I.  Sc.  1.,  the  folio 
reads,  — 

"  So  you  to  study  now  it  is  too  late,  — 
That  were  to  cliinb  o'er  the  house  to  unlock  the  gate ; " 

while  the  editors  prefer  to  read  with  the  4to,  — 

"  So  you,  to  study  now  it  is  too  late, 
Climb  o'er  the  house  to  unlock  the  little  gate :  " 

—  as  "  the  folio,"  Mr.  Collier  says,  "  spoils  the  sense 
and  injures  the  line."  By  this  last  he  means  of 
course  the  metre,  which  it  most  certainly  does  not 
injure,  while  it  most  assuredly  gives  a  far  better 
sense.  I  must  add  that,  with  the  exception  of  the 
dash,  the  above  is  the  punctuation  of  the  folio ; 
the  latter  is  that  of  the  modern  editions,  and  I 
presume  of  the  quarto  also.  . 

To  prove  the  correctness  of  the  folio  we  are  to 
observe  that  Biron  had  just  been  giving  instances 
of  unreasonable  and  preposterous  desires,  as  want- 
ing snow  in  May  and  roses  at  Christmas,  while  he 
professes  to  like  every  thing  in  its  due  season. 
Youth  is  the  season  for  study  and  learning,  and  it 
was  just  as  preposterous  in  them  who  were  past 
that  season,  being  full-grown  men,  to  take  to 
study,  as  it  would  be  for  a  man  who  wanted  to 
unlock  his  gate,  to  climb  over  the  house  to  get 
at  it.  Surely  nothing  can  be  simpler  than  this, 
and  what  is  the  meaning  of  "  little  gate,"  when  no  ] 
other  has  been  spoken  of  ? 

"  When  he  himself  might  his  quietus  make 
With  a  bare  bodkin.   Who  would  these  fardels  bear,"  &c. 
Hamlet,  Act  III.  Sc.  1. 

The  editors  here  reject  these  as  "  clearly  wrong 
on  every  account."  I  think  otherwise.  Hamlet 
had  just  ^ spoken  of  bearing  sundry  afflictions  or 
burdens,  i.e.  fardels,  and  he  as  it  were  naturally 


harps  again  on  the  same  string,  instead  of  using 
fardels  for  we  know  not  what  miseries. 

In  "  N.  &  Q."  (2nd  S.  iii.  225.)  I  gave  the  ori- 
gin of  Romeo  and  Juliet  as  an  original  discovery. 
It  was  such,  but  I  had  been  anticipated  in  the 
Boswell-Malone  edition,  which  I  unluckily  ne- 
glected to  consult,  contenting  myself  with  those  of 
Knight  and  Collier,  and  the  Shakspeare's  Library 
of  the  latter,  in  which  there  is  not  even  a  hint  of 
it ;  I  find  there  is  a  mere  hint,  and  no  more,  in 
Mr.  Singer's.  It  is  a  remarkable  proof  of  how 
little  the  philosophy  of  fiction  is  attended  to  in 
this  country  ;  for  to  anyone  versed  in  that  philo- 
sophy it  must  be  clear  as  the  light  that  it  was 
next  to  impossible  that  the  story  of  Romeo  and 
Juliet  —  if  not  a  reality,  of  which  there  is  not  the 
slightest  proof — was  not  founded  on  that  of  Py- 
ramus  and  Thisbe.  THOS.  KEIGHTLEY. 

Shakspeare*  s  asserted  "  Indifference  "  to  Fame. — 
In  the  last-published  number  of  the  Westminster 
Review,  in  an  article  on  the  "  Sonnets  "  of  Shak- 
speare,  the  reviewer  incidentally  says  : 

"  Shakspeare  seems  never  in  any  way  to  have  cared 
for  his  writings.  His  grand  indifference  to  fame  is  one 
of  the  striking  traits  in  his  character,"  &c.,  &c. 

What,  is  this  so  ?  Do  the  dedications  to  the  Venus 
and  Adonis  and  The  Rape  of  Lucrece  show  any 
apathy  to  honours  ?     In  the  very  Sonnets  them- 
selves, do  such  lines  as  these  — 
"  But  thy  eternal  summer  shall  not  fade, 
Nor  lose  possession  of  that  fair  thou  owest ; 
Nor  shall  death  brag  thou  wander'st  in  his  shade, 
When  in  eternal  lines  to  time  thou  gro  \vest: 
So  long  as  men  can  breathe,  or  eyes  can  see, 
So  long  lives  this,  and  this  gives  life  to  thee."  —  18th. 
Or  this  — 
"  My  love  shall  in  my  verse  ever  live  young."  —  19th. 

Or  the  whole  grand  fourteener  (the  55th),  be- 
ginning — 

"  Not  marble,  nor  the  gilded  monuments 

Of  princes,  shall  outlive  this  powerful  rhyme." 
Do  these  shadow  forth  any  "grand  indifference" 
(save  the  mark  !)  to  posthumous  repute  ?     Why, 
the 

"  Exegi  monumentum  sera  perennius, 

Regalique  situ  pyramidum  altius,"  etc. 
Or  the 

"  Jamque  opus  exegi,  quod  nee  Jovis  ira,  nee  ignes, 
Nee  potent  ferrum,  nee  edax  abolere  vetustas,"  etc. 

may  as  well  be  said  to  indicate  a  similar  "  grand 
indifference"  in  Horace  and  Ovid.  The  poet  of 
that  55th  Sonnet  could  not  possibly  be  regardless  of 
fame.  A  DESULTORY  READER. 

"  Haggard"  — 

"  If  I  do  prove  her  haggard, 

Though  that  her  jesses  were  my  dear  heart  strings, 
I'd  whistle  her  off,  and  let  her  down  the  wind, 
To  prey  at  fortune."  Othello,  Act  III.  Sc.  3. 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  No  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57. 


"  Alone  he  rode  without  his  paragone ; 
For,  having  filcht  her  bells,  her  up  he  cast 
To  the  wide  world,  and  let  her  fly  alone,  — 
He  nould  be  clog'd ;  so  had  he  served  many  one." 
Faerie  Queene,  Book  in.  Canto  x.  stanza  35. 

" Haggard"  says  Halliwell,  is  metaphorically 
"a  loose  woman."  Query,  What  suggested  the 
parallel  between  the  loss  of  a  hawk's  bells  and  a 
woman's  honour  ?  X.  X.  X. 


<     THE    GUILLOTINE. 

In  a  former  Number  of  "  N.  &  Q."  (1st  S.  xii. 
319.)  it  was  mentioned  that  Dr.  Guillotin  was  not 
the  inventor  of  the  famous  instrument  to  which 
his  name  is  now  irrevocably  attached.  It  appears 
indeed,  though  in  a  ruder  form,  to  have  been  in 
use  centuries  ago.  The  primitive  guillotine  by 
which  the  Duke  of  Argyll  was  executed  is  still  at 
Edinburgh.  I  remember  to  have  seen  an  example 
in  some  old  book,  which  I  cannot  now  quote ;  but 
I  have  before  me  at  this  moment  the  Catalogus 
Sanctorum  of  Peter  de  Natalibus,  printed  at 
Lyons  in  1542,  in  which  there  is  a  woodcut  of  a 
machine  very  similar  to  the  guillotine.  It  occurs 
at  the  history  of  St.  Theodore,  Martyr,  comme- 
morated on  the  9th  of  November.  The  holy 
martyr  appears  below  with  his  face  downwards, 
and  his  neck  on  a  sharp- edged  board  between  two 
upright  posts.  Into  the  upper  part  of  these  is  in- 
serted a  wooden  frame,  with  the  blade  of  an  axe. 
The  executioner  is  applying  some  instrument,  by 
which  he  is  evidently  causing  the  sharp  blade  to 
descend  with  its  frame  through  two  grooves  in  the 
posts,  so  as  to  decapitate  the  martyr. 

It  is  well  known  to  those  acquainted  with  the 
Catalogus  Sanctorum,  that  no  reliance  can  be 
placed  on  the  greater  part  of  the  woodcuts,  which 
often  do  service  for  several  different  saints,  and 
perhaps  after  all  apply  to  none  of  them  ;  and  this 
is  the  case  in  the  present  instance,  for  St.  Theo- 
dore finished  his  martyrdom  by  fire.  But  the 
example  is  here  adduced  as  a  very  early  repre- 
sentation of  an  instrument  of  decapitation,  so  like 
the  guillotine  that  the  principle  must  have  been 
known,  if  not  the  instrument  itself  employed,  as 
early  as  the  sixteenth  century.  F.  C.  II. 


CHATTERTONIANA  I    KOWLEY's    GHOST. 

Many  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will,  I  ven- 
ture to  believe,  agree  with  the  undersigned,  that 
the  following  imitation  of  the  forged  phrases  of 
Chatterton,  addressed  to  the  Bishop  of  Dromore, 
the  erudite  editor  of  the  Eeliques  of  Ancient 
Poetry,  and  the  no  less  characteristic  ones  ad- 
dressed to  the  Rev.  Thomas  Warton,  to  whom  we 
are  so  deeply  indebted  for  the  revival  of  a  taste 
for  the  works  of  our  early  poets,  are  worthy  of  a 


place  in  its  columns.  I  am  not  aware  that  they 
have  before  appeared  in  print.  They  came  into 
my  hands  a  few  weeks  since  from  a  friend,  who 
found  them  among  the  papers  of  the  late  Rev. 
John  Eagles,  the  author  of  The  Sketcher,  and  a 
volume  of  inimitable  Essays,  which  have  been 
collected  and  recently  republished  by  the  Messrs. 
Blackwood  from  their  Magazine.  They  are  in 
the  handwriting  of  Mr.  Eagles's  father,  who  was  a 
cotemporary  of  Chatterton,  and  with  the  literati 
of  Bristol  who  took  part  in  the  Rowleian  contro- 
versy. Mr.  Eagles,  senior,  was  a  scholar  and  a 
poet  of  no  mean  reputation,  and,  like  his  son,  the 
author  of  several  essays,  as  elegant  in  their  com- 
position as  those  of  Addison  and  writers  of  that 
class.  I  am  led  to  believe  that  this  jeu  d1  esprit 
was  composed  by  this  gentleman.  It  is  in  his 
handwriting,  and  it  has  several  verbal  corrections 
made  by  him.  He  has  left  the  references  in 
figures  to  the  obsolete  words  unfinished,  which 
I  have  endeavoured  to  complete  from  a  Chatter- 
tonian  Glossary;  which  is  another  reason  for.  my 
belief  that  the  lines  were  the  effusion  of  the  mind 
of  the  senior  Mr.  Eagles.  They  are  entitled,  — 

"  ROWLEY'S  GHOST  to  the  Right  Reverend  the  Lord  Bishop 

of  Dromore  and  the  Rev.  Thomas  Warton. 
"  Envy  that  always  waits  on  Virtue's  Train, 
And  tears  the  graves  of  quiet  sleeping  souls, 
Hath  brought  me,  after  many  hundred  years, 
To  show  myself  again  upon  the  earth." 

Grim  the  Collier  of  Croydon. 
"  Sayr  Piercy !  why  with  malice  deslavate  l 

And  sable  spright  as  Zabulus  and  Querd2 
My  swarthless  5  Bodie  dequaced  4  by  Fate ; 

Ah '.  why  foreslaye  5  my  Fame,  my  Rennomes  °  meed  ; 
Thou,  who  the  Mynstrelles  Barganets  7  chevyse 
To  me  no  drybblette  share  of  poesie  alyse.8 
"  Whose  recreant  Flight  is  Alla's  song  ysped  — 

My  yellow  Rolle  Avhy  bitted  doughtre-mer  9  — 
May  furched  10  Levynne11  play  around  thie  Heclde, 

And  near  thy  Dwelling  may  the  Merk-plant 12  rear 
Its  lethal  is  Liff  —  the  Owlette  round  thee  yell, 
And  where  thy  Bones  may  rest,  no  Cross-stone  ever  tell." 

"  And  Warton  too !  Oxenford's  learned  Clerk, 

Who  loves  to  troll  the  Jug  of  nappy  ale, 
Who  seeks  for  auncient  Lore  in  ages  dark, 

And  from  old  Rust  hatli  varnish'd  many  a  Tale ; 
He  looks  askance  on  me  —  and  strikes  me  out 
From  the  long  Bede-Rolle  of  the  wryting  Rout. 

"  For  this  ashrewed  Manne,  at  dead  of  night, 

I'll  shake  thie  Curtain,  and  with  fell  dismaie 
Scare  gentle  slumber  from  thy  Arms  outright, 

And  chace  the  dreme  of  Selyness  aAvaie, 
To  foul  contention  turn  thie  social  cheer, 
Ne  moe  swete  Vernage  quaffe,  ne  batten  on  browne  Beere. 


1  Deslavate,  disloyal,  unfaithful. 

2  Querd,  the  evil  one,  the  devil. 

3  Sioarthless,  dead,  expired. 
*  Dequaced,  sunk,  quashed. 

6  Rennomes,  honour,  glory. 

7  Bargonetts,  song  or  ballad. 

9  Doughtre-mer,  from  beyond  sea. 

10  Furched,  forked.  ll  Levynne,  lightning. 
12  Merk-plant,  nightshade.  ,  13  Lethal,  deadly. 


5  Forslaye,  slain. 
8  Alyse,  allow. 


-i  s.  NO  92.,  OCT.  3. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


"  For  by  the  Dacyan  Goddes,  and  Welkyn's  Kynge, 
Ye  have  benymm'd  me  of  mye  Faie  and  Fame ; 
For  never  may  ye  hear  the  Mynstrelle  synge, 

But  live  the  Jeste  of  every  Doltadrame. 
Then  liart  preestes !  entombed  may  ye  be, 
Within  that  moltring  Kist,  which  erst  yu  hilten'd  me." 

J.  M.  GUTCH. 


WARRANT    OF    CHARLES    II. 

I  send  you  enclosed  a  copy  of  a  document  in 
my  possession  bearing  the  sign  manual  of  King 
Charles  II.,  and  which  I  think  may  prove  inter- 
esting to  your  readers,  in  which  case  it  is  very 
heartily  at  your  service  to  publish.  A  Query 
arises  from  it  which  I  would  be  glad  to  have  an- 
swered,—  Is  there  a  corresponding  office  in  our 
own  Sovereign's  court  ?  and  if  so,  what  title  or 
style  does  it  bear  ?  EDWARD  J.  LOWNE. 

"CHARLES   R. 

"  Rigt  trusty  and  Right  wel  beloved  Cousin  and 
Councello1",  wee  greet  you  well.  Whereas  Robert  Jossey, 
yeoman  of  the  Robes  to  our  late  deare  Father  of  ever 
blessed  memory,  had  severall  yearly  allowances  out  of 
the  great  Wardrobe  for  ayring,  cleaning,  and  keeping 
our  said  Father's  Apparell,  as  also  his  Parliament  and 
Coronacon  Robes ;  and  for  sundry  necessaries  employ'd 
in  that  service.  Our  Will  and  pleasure  is,  and  wee  doe 
hereby  will  and  command  you,  that  you  giue  the  like 
allowances  unto  our  trusty  and  welbeloved  servant  To- 
bias Rustat,  yeoman  of  our  Robes,  as  the  said  Robert 
Jossey  yearly  had  and  receaved  out  of  the  said  Ward- 
robe. 

"Given  under  our  signe  manual!  at    our  Court    at 
Whitehall,  this  21st  day  of  Septemb*,  in  the  12th  yeare 
of  our  Reigne. 
"  To  our  Right  Trusty  and  Right  wel 

beloved  Cousin  and  Councello1"  Ed- 
ward, Earle  of  Sandwich,  Master  of 

our  great  Wardrobe  now  being,  and 

the  Master  of  the  same  that  hereafter 

for  the  tyme  shal  be." 

N.B.  The  document  is  endorsed  thus : 

"By  the  King.    A  Warrant  for  severall  allowances  for 
Mr.  Rustat,  yeoman  of  his  Mats  Robes. 
"2 18' of  Septembr, 

1660.  Entred." 


Inscription  at  Brougham.  —  In  the  little  village 
of  Brougham  there  is  a  house  with  an  inscription 
which  has  not,  I  believe,  been  recorded  either  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  or  any  history  of  the  county.  It  is,  — 

"  1678, 
^  Oinne  solum-  forti  Patria, 

H.P." 

the  last  letters  being  the  initials  of  Henry  Pat- 
tison,  or  Patterson,  by  whom  the  house  was  built, 
and  who  was  probably  a  refugee  from  the  Lau- 
derdale  tyranny  in  Scotland ;  for  the  house  stands 
just  within  the  Westmoreland  border.  This  in- 
scription will  remind  the  reader  of  that  on  Lud- 
low's  house  at  Versoy,  — 


"  Omne  solum  forti  Patria 
Quia  patris." 

On  which  Addison  remarks  that  "  the  first  part  is 
a  piece  of  a  verse  in  Ovid,  as  the  last  is  a  cant  of 
his  own.  The  passage  in  Ovid  is  of  course  that  in 
the  Fasti,  I  493-4. : 

"  Omne  solum  forti  patria  est ;  ut  piscibus  asquor ; 
Ut  volucri,  vacuo  quidquid  in  orbe  patet." 

E.G. 

Bishop  Joseph  Butler.  —  Every  reader  of  But- 
ler's Analogy  must  be  grateful  to  Mr.  Bartlett  and 
Dr.  Steere  for  their  diligent  search  after  the  too 
scanty  remains  of  its  author's  writings.  I  wish  to 
call  the  attention  of  the  future  editor  of  Butler  to 
three  letters  addressed  by  him  to  Dr.  Samuel 
Clarke,  which  were  printed  from  the  originals,  to- 
gether with  the  rough  drafts  of  Clarke's  answers, 
in  vol.  xli.  of  the  European  Magazine  (Jan.  and 
Feb.  1802,  pp.  9.  89.).  The  letters  are  dated 
from  Oriel  College,  Sept.  30,  Oct.  6,  Oct.  10, 
1717,  and  principally  consist  of  inquiries  and  sug- 
gestions on  the  subject  of  freedom ;  but  they  also 
supply  a  fact  in  Butler's  history  unknown  to  Mr. 
Bartlett,  namely,  his  intention  of  entering  at  Cam- 
bridge under  the  tutorship  of  Mr.  Laughton,  and 
of  taking  the  degrees  of  B.A.  and  B.C.L.  in  that 
university.  One  extract  (p.  9.)  will  interest  the 
reader  : 

"  We  are  obliged  to  misspend  so  much  time  here  in  at- 
tending frivolous  lectures  and  unintelligible  disputations, 
that  I  am  quite  tired  out  with  such  a  disagreeable  way  of 
trifling ;  so  that  if  I  can't  be  excused  from  these  things 
at  Cambridge,  I  shall  only  just  keep  term  there." 

J.  E.  B.  MAYOR. 
Our  Ships.  — 

"  Behold  from  Brobdignag  that  wondrous  fleet, 
With  Stanhope  Keels  of  thrice  three  hundred  feet ! 
Be  Ships  or  Politics,  great  Earl  thy  theme, 
Oh !  first  prepare  the  navigable  stream." 

Shade  of  Alex.  Pope.     1799. 

Thus  sung  Mathias  in  derision  of  the  then  Earl 
Stanhope,  who  appears  to  have  been  endowed  with 
the  second  sight ;  for  while  the  drones  about  him 
were  going  the  old  jog-trot,  he  was  more  than  half 
a  century  in  advance  of  his  age,  and  evidently 
foresaw  the  Brobdignagian  strides  of  his  country, 
even  then  looming,  although  perceptible  only  to 
such  master  spirits. 

The  satirist  has,  no  doubt,  highly  exaggerated 
the  naval  projects  of  the  great  Stanhope  ;  but 
who  will  now  say  that  "  keels  of  thrice  three  hun- 
dred feet "  will  not  be  before  long  a  patent  fact  ? 
I  venture  to  say  that  the  Great  Eastern  is  a  craft 
far  beyond  the  dreamings  of  Earl  Stanhope, — 
and  will,  we  hope,  be  safely  afloat  shortly,  and 
that  without  any  other  preparation  than  what  our 
present  noble  stream  affords.  J.  O. 

John  Cleveland :  Milton's  "  Latin  Lexicon."  — 
Bishop  Percy's  Life  of  Cleveland  (Biogr.  Brit., 
ed.  Kippis)  has  left  much  for  future  biographers 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  N«  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57. 


to  supply.  I  hope  the  following  gleanings  may 
draw  forth  some  further  notices. 

The  verses  on  "  Sleep  "  in  Cleveland's  Poems 
were  written  by  Thomas  Sharp  (see  Calamy's  Ac- 
count, fyc.,  ed.  2.  p.  814.)'  Many  of  John  Hall's 
poems  are  also  fathered  upon  the  popular  royalist. 

See  for  Cleveland's  life,  Cole  in  Brydges'  Res- 
tituta,  iv.  256.  seq. ;  Reliquice  Hearniance,  p.  341. 
n. ;  The  London  Post  of  Feb.  4,  1644-5  (quoted 
by  Nichols,  Leicest.,  vol.  iii.  Append,  p.  40.)  ;  and 
Aubrey's  Lives,  p.  289. 

I  may  add  Aubrey's  name  to  the  authorities 
quoted  by  MR.  BOLTON  CORNEY  respecting  Mil- 
ton's Latin  Lexicon.  J.  E.  B.  MAYOR. 

John  Hart,  D.D.  —  In  the  Pepysian  library  at 
Cambridge,  in  the  series  entitled  "  Penny  Godli- 
ness," p.  553.,  is  a  tract  entitled  The  Charitable 
Christian,  published  by  a  "  Lover  of  Hospitality," 
in  1682.  To  this  is  prefixed  a  wood-cut  with  the 
name  of  John  Hart,  D.D.  in  letter-press,  and  on 
the  back  of  the  title-page  is  an  advertisement 
containing  a  list  of  books  written  by  John  Hart, 
"  all  very  necessary  for  these  licentious  times, 
and  are  to  be  sold  by  Jo.  Wright,  J.  Clarke,  W. 
Thackery,  and  T.  Passenger."  I.  Sermons  : 
1.  Christian's  Blessed  Choice.  2.  Christ's  First 
Sermon.  3.  Christ's  Last  Sermon.  4.  The 
Christian's  Best  Garment.  5.  Heaven's  Glory, 
and  Hell's  Horror.  6.  A  Warning  Piece  to  the 
Sloathful,  Careless,  and  Drunken.  All  at  three- 
pence a-piece.  II.  Tracts:  1.  England's  Faith- 
ful Physician.  2.  Dreadful  Character  of  a  Drunk- 
ard. 3.  Doomsday  at  Hand.  4.  The  Father's 
Last  Blessing  to  his  Children.  5.  The  Black 
Book  of  Conscience.  6.  The  Sin  of  Pride  ar- 
raigned. 7.  The  Plain  Man's  Plain  Pathway  to 
Heaven.  8.  Death  Triumphant.  9.  The  Charit- 
able Christian.  There  is  a  notice  that  some  of 
these  books  have  been  published  under  the  name 
of  other  authors,  which  is  confirmed  by  two  other 
tracts  in  the  same  volume,  p.  185.,  Crumbs  of 
Comfort,  by  J.  B.  of  Sandwich,  1679  ;  and  p.  712., 
The  Dying  Mans  Last  Sermon,  by  Andrew  Jones, 
a  Servant  of  Jesus  Christ.  To  both  these  tracts, 
the  head  of  Hart  is  prefixed,  but  without  the 
name  inscribed.  The  only  work  by  a  John  Hart 
noticed  by  Watt  and  Granger  is  The  Burning 
Bush  not  Consumed,  8vo.  1616.  J.  Y. 

Foreshadowing  of  the  Electric  Telegraph. — Does 
not  the  following  passage  contain  a  sort  of  vague 
foreshadow  of  the  electric  telegraph  ?  It  is  ex- 
tracted from  Dr.  Johnson's  account  of  Browne's 
Enquiries  into  Vulgar  and  Common  Errors,  1646  : 

"  He  appears  to  have  been  willing  to  pay  labour  for 
truth.  Having  heard  a  flying  rumour  of  sympathetic 
needles,  by  which,  suspended  over  a  circular  alphabet, 
distant  friends  or  lovers  might  correspond,  he  procured 
two  such  alphabets  to  be  made,  touched  his  needles  with 
the  same  magnet,  and  placed  them  upon  proper  spindles : 
the  result  was,  that  when  he  moved  one  of  his  needles, 


the  other,  instead  of  taking,  by  sympathy,  the  same  di- 
rection, '  stood  like  the  pillars  of  Hercules.'  " 

The  first  electric  telegraph  was  exhibited  by  M. 
Lomond  in  1787.  Professor  (Ersted's  discovery 
of  the  effect  of  an  electric  current  in  deflecting  a 
magnetic  needle  was  made  in  1819.  X.  X.  X. 

The  New  Version  of  the  Psalms.  —  From  "  A 
Booke  containing  the  Actesand  Proceedings  of  >e 
Vestry  of  Richmond,"  (10  Will.  III.)  : 

"  May  22,  1698,  Present,  Sir  Chas.  Hedges,  Sir  John 
Buckworth,  Sir  Peter  Vandeput,  Thos.  Ewer,  Esq.,  Mr. 
Nicholas  Brady  (Minister),  and  seven  others. 

"  Wee  the  Gentlemen  of  the  Vestry,  having  seen  a  new 
Version  of  the  Psalmes  of  David,  fitted  to  the  Tunes  used 
in  Churches,  by  Mr.  Brady  and  Mr.  Tate;  together  with 
his  Majesty's  order  of  allowance  in  Council,  dated  at 
Kensington,  the  3rd  Dec.  1696,  doe  willing!}"  receive  the 
same,  and  desire  that  they  may  be  used  in  our  Congrega- 
tion." 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Nicholas  Brady,  who  was  minister 
of  Richmond  and  Rector  of  Clapham,  died  May 
20,  1726.  (Historical  Register,  vol.  ii.  1726.) 
His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  at  Richmond, 
by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Stackhouse,  author  of  the 
History  of  the  Bible,  from  1  Corinthians,  ch.  iv. 
ver.  1.  PHI. 

Isaac  Barrow.  —  As  the  edition  of  Barrow's 
Works,  announced  by  the  Syndics  of  the  Pitt 
Press,  is  nearly  ready  for  publication,  the  editor 
will  no  doubt  be  willing  to  receive  any  contribu- 
tion of  materials  for  the  author's  Life. 

See  Duport's  Sylvce,  p.  396. ;  Life  of  Isaac 
Milles,  p.  19.;  Life  of  Assheton,  pp.  79.  107.; 
Lives  of  the  Norths  (1826),  iii.  319.  334.  365, 
366. ;  European  Magazine  for  May,  1789,  p.  354., 
July  and  August,  1789,  pp.  8,  9.  97. 

J.  E.  B.  MAYOK. 

St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 


JEAN  DE  BEAUCHESNE. 

Some  fifteen  years  have  passed  away  since  I 
briefly  enumerated  the  principal  impediments 
which  are  met  with  by  those  who  aspire  to  write 
the  history  of  literature,  or  even  to  give  the  public 
a  fragment  of  that  vast  and  complicated  subject. 

Whatever  was  penned  by  me  on  that  occasion, 
or  whatever  impediment  may  have  escaped  me,  it 
is  certain  that  embarrassing  queries  often  arise  as 
to  the  identity  of  authors  and  editors  who  have 
borne  the  same  name,  and  have  forborne  to  leave 
a  clue  to  their  individuality. 

At  a  distance  from  my  books  and  papers,  I 
must  content  myself  with  one  example  : 

"  A  booke  containing  divers  sortes  of  hands,  as  well  the 
English  as  French  secretarie  with  the  Italian,  Roman, 
chancelry  and  court  hands.  Also  the  true  and  iust  pro- 
portio  of  the  capitall  Roinae.  Set  forth  by  John  de  Beav- 


2nd  s.  NO  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


chesne.  P.  and  M.  John  Baildon.  Imprinted  at  London 
by  Thomas  Vautrouillier,  dwelling  in  the  Blacke  Frieres. 
1570."  Oblong  8°. 

"  Le  tresor  d'escriture,  avqvel  est  contenu  tout  ce  qui 
est  requis  et  necessaire  k  tous  amateurs  dudict  art.  Par 
Jehan  de  Beavchesne  Parisien.  Avec  priuilege  dv  roy. 
Ilz  se  vendent  par  1'autheur,  en  rue  Merciere  a  1'enseigne 
de  la  Trinite'  a  Lyon.  1580."  Oblong  8°. 

"  A  book  containing  the  true  portraiture  of  the  coun- 
tenances and  attires  of  the  kings  of  England,  from  Wil- 
liam the  Conqueror  vnto  our  soueraigne  lady  queene 
Elizabeth,  now  raigning.  Together  with  a  briefe  reporte, 
etc.,  collected  by  T.  T.  London :  printed  by  John  de 
Beauchesne,  dwelling  in  Black  Fryers.  [1597]."  4°. 

The  first  and  second  of  the  above  works  have 
been  sufficiently  examined.  The  existence  of  the 
third,  rests  on  the  evidence  of  the  Typographical 
antiquities. 

The  John  de  Beav-chesne  of  1570  was  certainly 
a  Parisien.  The  P.  affixed  to  his  name  admits  of 
no  other  interpretation.  But,  what  means  the 
phrase  set  forth  ?  I  conceive  that  Beauchesne 
and  Baildon  furnished  the  manuscript  from  which 
the  plates  were  engraved. 

The  Jehan  de  Beavchesne  of  1580  was  avowedly 
a  Parisien,  and  he  is  styled  in  the  privilege 
"  maistre,  escriuain."  He  states  in  a  dedication 
to  messire  Francois  de  Mandelot,  that  he  had  seen 
the  greatest  part  of  Italy,  and  had  fixed  his  resi- 
dence at  Lyon  in  order  to  cultivate  "  le  jar  din  des 
carracteres" 

The  John  de  Beauchesne  of  1597  appears  as  a 
printer.  I  believe  it  is  a  solitary  instance. 

Were  there  three  members  of  the  literary  fra- 
ternity named  John  de  Beauchesne  ?  Were  there 
two  members  of  the  literary  fraternity  named  John 
de  Beauchesne?  Was  there  only  one  John  de 
Beauchesne  ?  BOLTON  CORNEY. 

Dieppe. 


LOCUSTS   IN    ENGLAND. 

A  paragraph  a  short  time  since  in  The  Times, 
headed  "  A  Strange  Visitor,"  narrated  the  finding 
of  a  locust  "  in  a  field  at  Gortrush  near  Tyrone, 
Ireland,  on  the  day  succeeding  the  late  fearful 
thunderstorm  there."  The  editor  of  the  Tyrone 
Constitution  (from  which  the  account  was  taken) 
pronounced  it  "clearly  a  locust,  (Gryllus  migra- 
torius,}"  and  after  giving  a  description  of  the  in- 
sect, and  remarking  on  the  ravages  committed  by 
them,  asks,  "  has  a  locust  been  found  in  this 
country  before  ? "  Strangely  enough  this  was 
followed  by  an  account  in  the  next  impression  of 
a  similar  discovery  in  Lambeth  by  a  correspond- 
ent who  sent  the  insect  to  The  Times  Office, 
where  I  presume  it  may  now  be  seen.  As  to  the 
appearance  of  locusts  in  England,  I  believe  it  will 
be  found  that  they  have  more  than  once  previously 
visited  our  coasts  in  large  numbers.  Dr.  Gregory 
(Diet.  Arts  and  Sciences)  speaks  of  their  appear- 


ance in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  metropolis  in 
1748: 

"  Having  been  probably  driven  out  of  their  intended 
course  and  weakened  by  the  coolness  of  our  climate.  .  .  . 
From  a  paper  published  in  the  Philos.  Trans.,  we  find 
that  in  1603  swarms  of  locusts  settled  in  some  parts  of 
Wales." 

My  Query  is,  Is  it  not  unusual  to  find  them 
thus  singly  ?  and  may  not  the  subject  of  this 
Note  have  been  a  variation  of  the  species,  pro- 
bably the  G.  gryllotalpa,  or  mole  cricket  ? 

HENRY  W.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Southampton. 

P.  S.  —  The  Morning  Post,  of  Sept.  7,  has  the 
following-: 

"  On  Saturday  afternoon  Mr.  Holloway  (Engineer  of 
the  Waterloo  Road  Fire  Brigade),  whilst  on  duty  at  the 
ruins  of  the  fire  in  Lambeth  Walk,  discovered  in  the  back 
garden  a  very  large  locust,  which  he  succeeded  in  taking 
alive.  This  it  is  understood  makes  the  third  locust  that 
has  been  found  in  this  country  during  the  present  hot 
weather." 


Mohammedan  Prophecy  respecting  1857. — In  the 
Record  of  Wednesday,  Sept.  23,  1857,  is  a  letter 
bearing  the  signature  "E.  A.  W.  of  Haselbury 
Bryan,  Dorset,"  in  which  the  writer  states  that, 
"  for  upwards  of  fifty  years,  the  Mohammedans 
have  been  looking  forward  to  the  year  1857  as 
the  year  in  which  they  were  to  regain  their  do- 
minion in  the  ancient  Mogul  empire,"  and  cites  a 
passage  from  the  Journals  and  Letters  of  the  Rev. 
Henry  Martyn  (2  vols.),  edited  by  S.  Wilberforce, 
1837,  to  prove  this  assertion.  It  occurs  vol.  ii. 
p.  2.,  Jan.  8,  1807:  — 

»  "  Pundit  was  telling  me  to-day  that  there  was  a  pro- 
phecy in  their  books  that  the  English  should  remain  one 
hundred  years  in  India,  and  that  forty  years  were  now 
elapsed  of  that  period.  (This  is  a  mistake,  it  should 
have  been  said  fifty  years  since  1757,  the  year  of  the 
battle  of  Plassy.)  That  there  should  be  a  great  change, 
and  the}'  should  be  driven  out  by  a  king's  son  who  should 
then  be  born.  Telling  this  to  Moonshee,  he  said  that 
about  the  same  time  the  Mussulmans  expected  some 
great  events,  and  the  spread  of  Islamism  over  the  earth." 

Now  this  is  so  remarkable  a  statement  that  I 
offer  no  apology  for  reproducing  it  in  the  "  N.  & 
Q.,"  thereby  hoping  to  give  a  wider  circulation 
to  the  question  proposed  by  "  E.  A.  W."  :  — 

"  Could  some  oriental  scholar  find  out,  and  give  a 
translation  of  the  passage  alluded  to  by  the  Pundit  out 
of  the  Mohammedan  books  ?  " 

W.  S. 

Hastings. 

"  Brahm"  Derivation  of.  —  The  Brahmans, 
though  not  "Abraham's  children"  certainly,  have 
adopted  that  patriarch  as  their  great  parent, 
called  by  them  in  the  native  tongue  Brachman, 
or  Brahman,  Query,  Has  the  name  of  Brahm, 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUEETES. 


[2«a  S.  N«  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57. 


who,  like  his  Saturnian  majesty  of  the  Roman, 
figures  in  Hindu  mythology  as  the  god  of  gods, 
any  connexion  with  that  of  their  reputed  proge- 
nitor ?  Perhaps  some  of  your  Sanscrit,  or  ori- 
ental lexicologists  will  do  me  the  favour  to  give  its 
etymon,  with  some  explanation  of  the  word. 

F.  PHLLLOTT. 

Clerical  Wizards.  —  In  an  extremely  virulent 
low-church  pamphlet,  The  Divine  Authority  of 
Bishops  Examined,  London,  1706,  it  is  said  :  — 

"  About  fifty  years  ago  two  persons  episcopally  or- 
dained, were  hung-  upon  their  own  confessions  as  wizards : 
one  for  commanding  his  familiar  to  sink  a  ship,  by  which 
the  whole  crew  perished ;  and  the  other  for  causing  the 
great  blight  which  in  1643  spoiled  more  than  half  the 
corn  in  Norfolk.  Some  said  they  had  lost  their  wits  by 
drink,  and,  if  so,  they  may  have  only  confessed  their 
delusions  and  wishes  —  pretty  wishes ! " 

Is  there  any  foundation  for  the  above  ?     M.  A. 

"  Croydon  Complexion  ;"  "  Black  Dog  of  Bun- 
gay."  —  John  Londe,  archdeacon  of  Nottingham, 
writing  in  1579,  and  relating  to  John  Foxe,  the 
martyrologist,  the  penance  at  St.  Paul's  Cross  of 
one  whose  opinions  were  obnoxious  to  him,  and 
whom  he  terms  "  a  scullion  of  the  Pope's  black 
guard,"  states  that  the  man  stood  "with  owt 
blushing,  for  his  Croydon  complexyone  wolde  not 
suffer  him  to  blush,  more  then  the  black  dogge  of 
Bungay."  I  can  understand  the  first  allusion, 
which  evidently  refers  to  the  manufacture  of  char- 
coal, for  which  Croydon  was  then  famous  ;  but 
has  the  expression,  "  a  Croydon  complexion,"  been 
elsewhere  noticed  in  our  old  writers  ?  And 
where  can  I  find  any  other  mention  of  "  the  black 
dog  of  Bungay  ?"  JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS. 

Monument  in  Mexico.  —  Madame  De  Stael,  ii* 
her  Germany,  Part  iv.  Chapter  ii.,  has  the  follow- 
ing passage : 

"  The  inhabitants  of  Mexico,  as  they  pass  along  the 
great  road,  each  of  them  carry  a  small  stone  to  the  grand 
pyramid  which  they  are  raising  in  the  midst  of  their 
country.  No  individual  will  confer  his  name  upon  it : 
but  all  will  have  contributed  to  this  monument  which 
must  survive  them  all." 

Has  this  pyramid  been  mentioned  by  any  an- 
cient traveller  in  Mexico  ?  UNEDA. 
Philadelphia. 

"  Go  to  Bath:'  —  In  The  Office  of  the  Justices 
of  the  Peace,  by  William  Lambard,  2nd  edit., 
1588  (p.  334.),  I  read  : 

"  Such  two  Justices  may  *  *  *  *  Licence  diseased 
persons  (living  of  almes)  to  trauell  to  Bathe,  or  to  Buck- 
stone,  for  remedie  of  their  griefe." 

Is  this  the  origin  of  the  expression,  "Go  to 
Bath"?*  C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 


[*  See  «  N.  &  Q.,"  l»t  S.  ix.  577.  —  ED.] 


Charles  Wesley.  —  In  Note  vii.  to  the  first  vo- 
lume of  Southey's  Life  of  Wesley,  is  the  following 
passage  respecting  Charles  Wesley,  from  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Jackson's  life  of  him : 

"  It  does  not  appear  that  any  person  beside  himself,  in 
any  section  of  the  universal  church,  has  either  written  so 
many  hymns  or  hymns  of  such  surpassing  excellence. 
Those  which  he  published  would  occupy  about  ten  or- 
dinary-sized duodecimo  volumes ;  and  the  rest,  which  he 
left  in  manuscript,  and  evidently  designed  for  publication,, 
would  occupy,  at  least,  ten  more." 

Have  these  manuscript  hymns,  or  any  portion 
of  them,  been  published  ?  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

Marquis  de  Montandre.  —  Francois  de  Rouche- 
foucault,  Marquis  de  Montandre,  was  appointed 
Master- General  of  the  Ordnance  in  Ireland  in 
1738.  How  did  it  happen  that  so  important  a 
situation  was  bestowed  by  King  George  II.  on  a 
foreigner,  even  though  he  was  a  Huguenot  ? 

Y.  S.  M. 

Chairman's  casting  Vote.  —  The   committee   of 

the  W Mechanics'  Institute,   having   lately 

met  for  the  transaction  of  business,  a  motion  and 
amendment  were  made  and  seconded :  the  vote 
being  taken,  it  was  found  that  five  had  voted  for 
the  motion  and  five  for  the  amendment ;  one  for 
the  latter  being  the  vote  of  the  chairman,  which 
he  claimed  as  a  member  of  the  committee  ;  he 
then  gave  his  casting  vote  for  the  amendment, 
which  was  declared  to  be  carried.  Has  the  chair- 
man of  any  Society  the  right  to  exercise^two  votes, 
if  no  mention  is  made  in  the  rules  of  that  Society 
whether  he  is  to  have  two  or  only  the  casting 
vote  ?  IGNORAMUS. 

Impressions  on  the  Eye.  —  What  is  the  meaning 
of  the  following,  from  the  New  York  Observer  ? 
Are  our  friends  "  over  the  water  "  hoaxing  us,  as 
is  their  wont,  or  is  there  a  shade  of  truth  in  the 
details  of  the  experiments  said  to  have  been  made? 

"  The  astonishing  and  intensely  interesting  fact  was 
recently  announced  in  the  English  papers  of  a  discoverv, 
that  the  last  image  formed  on  the  retina  of  the  eye  of  a 
dying  person  remains  impressed  upon  it  as  on  a  daguer- 
rean  plate.  Thus  it  was  alleged  that  if  the  last  object 
seen  by  a  murdered  person  was  his  murderer,  the  portrait 
drawn  upon  the  eye  would  remain  a  fearful  witness  in 
death  to  detect  the  guilty,  and  lead  to  his  conviction.  A 
series  of  experiments  have  recently  been  made  (Aug. 
1857)  by  Dr.  Pollock  of  Chicago,  as  we  learn  from  the 
Democratic  Press,  to  test  the  correctness  of  this  state- 
ment. In  each  experiment  that  Dr.  Pollock  has  made  he 
has  found  that  an  examination  of  the  retina  of  the  eye 
with  a  microscope  reveals  a  wonderful  as  well  as  a  beau- 
tiful sight,  and  that  in  almost  every  instance  there  was  a 
clear,  distinct,  and  marked  impression.  We  put  these 
facts  upon  record  in  the  hope  of  wakening  an  interest  in 
the  subject,  that  others  may  be  induced  to  enter  upon 
these  interesting  experiments,  and  the  cause  of  science  be 
advanced.  The  recent  examination  of  the  eye  of  J.  H. 
Beardsley,  who  was  murdered  in  Auburn,  conducted  by 
Dr.  Sandford,  corresponds  with  those  made  elsewhere. 


2nd  g.  N°  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


The  following  is  the  published  account  of  the  examina- 
tion. '  At  first  we  suggested  the  saturation  of  the  eye  in 
a  weak  solution  of  atrophine,  which  evidently  produced 
an  enlarged  state  of  the  pupil.  On  observing  this  we 
touched  the  end  of  the  optic  nerve  with  the  extract,  when 
the  eye  instantly  became  protuberant.  We  now  applied 
a  powerful  lens,  and  discovered  in  the  pupil  the  rude  wora- 
away  figure  of  a  man  with  a  light  coat,  beside  whom  was 
a  round  stone  standing,  or  suspended  in  the  air,  with  a 
small  handle  stuck  as  it  were  in  the  earth.  The  re- 
mainder was  debris,  evidently  lost  from  the  destruction  of 
the  optic,  and  its  separation  from  the  mother  brain.  Had 
we  performed  this  operation  when  the  eye  was  entire  in 
the  socket  with  all  its  powerful  connection  with  the  brain, 
there  is  not  the  least  doubt  that  we  should  have  detected 
the  last  idea  and  impression  made  on  the  mind  and  eye  of 
the  unfortunate  man.  The  thing  would  evidently  be 
entire,  aiid  perhaps  we  should  have  had  the  contour,  or 
better  still,  the  exact  figure  of  the  murderer.' " 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

"  Village  Coquette  "  Opera.  —  At  what  date  was 
the  operetta  referred  to  in  the  following  per- 
formed ? 

"  John  Hullah  first  became  favourably  known  to  the 
public  as  the  composer  of  the  music  of  the  Village  Co- 
quette, a  little  opera  by  "  Boz,"  which  was  for  some  time 
played  at  the  St.  James's  Theatre." 

Where  is  the  libretto  to  be  procured  ? 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

"  Je  realiserai"  S^c.  —  A  female  character  in  a 
French-  romance,  attributed  to  Mirabeau,  says, 
referring  to  certain  means  she  proposes  to  adopt 
to  secure  her  happiness  :  "je  realiserai,  par  ce 
moyen,  1'Y  grec  du  Saint  Pree  .  .  .  ." 

Can  you,  or  any  of  your  readers,  explain  to  me 
the  meaning  of  this  expression  ?  H.  ROSET. 

Philadelphia. 

Family  of  Hopton.  —  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents give  the  names  of  existing  families  con- 
nected even  remotely  with  the  Lord  Hopton, 
whose  title,  conferred  in  the  time  of  Charles  I., 
became  extinct  at  his  lordship's  death  in  1652  ? 

W. 

Sir  Thomas  Quirinus  or  Quirino. —  The  edition 
of  Ratherius,  by  the  brothers  Ballerini  (Verona, 
1765),  is  dedicated  "  Thomas  Quirino,  equiti  ae 
aedis  S.  Marci  procurator! ; "  among  whose  dis- 
tinctions it  is  especially  commemorated,  that  he 
was  sent  by  the  Venetian  republic  to  the  king  of 
Great  Britain,  and  by  him  was  "  in  amplissimum 
equitum  ordinem  relatus."  (I  copy  from  the 
Abbe  Migne's  reprint,  Patrologia,  torn,  cxxxvi.) 

Can  any  correspondent  give  an  account  of  this 
knight?  J.  C.  R. 

Sanscrit  and  Latin  Dictionary,  by  Sir  W. 
Jones.  — 

"  A  Dictionary,  Sanscrit  and  Latin,  was  prepared  under 
the  immediate  inspection  of  Sir  W.  Jones,  with  consider- 
able trouble  and  great  expense.  It  is  at  present  on  its 
way  to  Europe,  and  is  an  object  well  worthy  of  the 
national  attention." 


The  above  extract  is  from  Sir  W.  Ouseley's 
Oriental  Collections  (Prospectus,  p.  8.),  4to.,  1797. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  state  whether  the  Dic- 
tionary mentioned  was  among  the  MSS.  offered 
by  Lady  Jones  to  the  Royal  Society,  on  condition 
that  they  should  be  lent,  without  difficulty,  to 
Oriental  scholars  who  might  wish  to  consult  them  ? 
and  also,  whether  any  use  has  been  made  of  the 
Dictionary  by  Sanscrit  scholars  ?  SCOTTJS. 

Larpenfs  MSS.  Plays.  —  Mr.  Larpent,  who  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  in  1824,  was  Examiner  of 
Plays,  left  behind  him  official  copies  of  all  the 
dramas  read  for  the  purpose  of  recommending 
them  to  the  licence  of  the  Lord  Chamberlain,  as 
well  as  copies  of  all  those  pieces  which  had  under- 
gone the  inspection  of  his  predecessors  from  the 
year  1737.  This  collection  consisted  of  between 
two  and  three  thousand  dramas,  many  of  which 
never  appeared  in  print.  Some  farther  informa- 
tion regarding  these  MSS.  will  be  found  in  two 
articles  which  appeared  in  The  New  Monthly 
(1832,  vol.  i.),  with  the  following  titles,  "The 
Poetical  and  Literary  Character  of  the  late  John 
Philip  Kemble,"  and  "  New  Facts  regarding  Gar- 
rick  and  his  Writings."  Can  any  reader  of  "  N. 
&  Q."  inform  me  in  whose  possession  these  MSS. 
now  are  ?  IOTA. 

Town  Crohes. —  In  the  proceedings  of  the  cor- 
poration of  Wells,  under  date  July  8,  29  Henry 
VIII.,  I  find  the  following  record :  — 

"  Att  the  saide  Halle  hit  was  agreed,  by  the  assent  of 
the  Maester  and  Coialty,  that  the  TOWNE  CHOKES  should 
be  sufficiently  made  vp  wthin  vj  dayes  aft'  the  saide  Halle, 
and  to  bee  broughte  in  and  laid  vp  in  the  churchows  of 
Seynt  Cuthbert." 

Can  any  correspondent  of  "N".  &  Q."  explain 
the  meaning  or  use  of  these  "Town  Crokes"? 
Were  they  used  in  extinguishing  fires  ?  INA. 

Wells. 

The  Walcheren  Expedition.  —  The  proposition 
of  H.  W.,  in  2nd  S.  iv.  239.,  directing  your  readers 
to  consult  Mr.  E.  J.  Dent  about  the  Aneroid  ba- 
rometer, he  having  been  buried  some  years,  re- 
minds me  of  certain  spicy  lines  written  just  after 
the  expedition  to  Walcheren.  They  were  founded 
on  the  then  recent  circumstance  of  the  names  of 
some  deceased  officers  having  been  included  in  the 
list  of  promotions,  commencing  thus  : 

"Whilst  there  is  life  there  is  hope,- some  grave  scholars 

maintain, 

But  we  now  must  the  proverb  amend ; 
For  beyond  the  dark  confines  of  Death's  gloomy  reign 
The  bright  beams  of  hope  now  extend." 

Any  information  on  the  authorship  and  circu- 
lation of  these  lines  will  greatly  oblige  2. 

Triforium  :  Clerestory.  —  What  is  the  ety- 
mology of  the  words  triforium  and  clerestory,  and 
their  original  purpose  ?  Ambulatory,  I  believe,  is 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2«d  S.  N«  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57. 


another  name  for  the  former,  and  indicates  one  of 
its  uses,  —  a  walk  for  the  females  of  the  institu- 
tion, and  from  which  they  viewed  the  processions 
along  the  nave  of  the  church.  The  Glossary  of 
Architecture  does  not  give  the  derivations  of  the 
terms.  *  •  C. 

Punch  Ladles.  —  It  appears  to  have  been  a  very 
common  custom  with  our  ancestors  during  the 
last  century,  to  insert  a  gold  or  silver  coin  in  the 
bottom  of  the  bowl  of  a  silver  punch  ladle.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  enlighten  me  as  to  the  origin 
and  meaning  of  such  custom  ?  F.  N".  L. 

Hood's  "  Essay  on  Little  Nell"  —  In  the  Preface 
to  the  Old  Curiosity  Shop,  Mr.  Dickens  writes  as 
follows : 

«  I  have  a  mournful  pride  in  one  recollection  associated 
with  'little  Nell.'  While  she  was  yet  upon  her  wander- 
ings, not  then  concluded,  there  appeared  in  a  literary 
journal,  an  essay  of  which  she  was  the  principal  theme,  so 
earnestly,  so  eloquently,  and  tenderly  appreciative  of  her, 
and  of  all  her  shadowy  kith  and  kin,  that  it  would  have 
been  insensibility  in  me,  if  I  could  have  read  it  without 
unusual  glow  of  pleasure  and  encouragement.  Long 
afterwards,  and  when  I  had  come  to  know  him  well,  and 
to  see  him,  stout  of  heart,  going  slowly  down  into  his 

g-ave,  I  knew  the  writer  of  that  essay  to  be  Thomas 
ood." 

Query,  Where  can  I  find  the  essay  here  al- 
luded to,  and  what  is  its  title  ?  J.  B.  W. 
Leeds. 

"  Confusions  Master  Piece"  —  Was  the  follow- 
ing work  a  poetical  dramatic  piece?  "Confu- 
sions Master  Piece ;  or,  Paine  s  Labour  Lost.  Being 
a  Specimen  of  some  well-known  Scenes  in  Shak- 
speare's  Macbeth  revived  and  improved  ;  as  en- 
acted by  some  of  his  Majesty's  Servants  before  the 
Pit  of  Acheron."  By  the  writer  of  the  Parodies 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine.  1794.  The  writer 
of  the  Parodies  was,  I  believe,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ford, 
rector  of  Melton  Mowbray,  who  died  May  13, 
1821.  IoTA- 


tuor 


imfi) 


India.  —  Is  the  extraordinary  demand  for  silver, 
which  has  recently  been  sent  in  such  quantities 
from  this  country  to  India  and  China,  to  be  at- 
tributed to,  or  in  any  way  to  be  connected  with, 
the  mutinies  now  so  prevalent  in  Bengal  ? 

Scoxus. 

[The  only  and  obviously  real  cause  of  the  great  demand 
for  silver  in  the  East,  is  the  fact  of  a  large  annual  ba- 
lance of  trade  (value  of  imports  and  exports)  being 
against  Great  Britain  as  well  as  against  the  United  States. 
The  balance  against  us  is  about  four  to  five  millions 
sterling:  that  against  the  States  has  ruled  at  about  two 
and  a  half  millions.  Now  the  American  trade  through- 
out the  world  is  conducted  almost  entirely  upon  credits 
in  England  ;  wherefore  most  payments  made  in  foreign 
ports  by  American  merchants  are  in  drafts  upon  Eng- 


land. The  result  is  to  throw  a  great  additional  quantity 
of  English  bills  on  the  market  (already  overstocked  for 
payment  of  English  balances),  and  thus  to  turn  the 
exchange  strongly  against  us.  This  accounts  not  only 
for  the  drain  of  our  silver,  but  for  its  inordinate  value  in 
the  East  (in  Shanghae  Spanish  pillar  dollars  have  been  as 
high  as  equal  to  7s.  2d.  British,  lately) ;  because  silver  in 
preference  to  gold  is  the  standard  representative  of  values 
in  the  East.  Precisely  the  same  conditions,  though  with 
less  force,  often  operate  in  South  America,  as  Brazil, 
Chili,  &c.  With  respect  to  India  it  must  be  borne  in 
mind  that  we  are  hardly  more  than  importers  (except 
the  single  item  of  cotton  fabrics,  which  we  do  not  ex- 
port to  any  value  equivalent  to  our  general  imports),  and 
that  consequently,  instead  of  the  public  service  being  able 
to  remit  its  public  payments  hence  by  bills  on  India,  it  is 
obliged  to  export  silver  for  almost  the  whole  excess  of 
those  payments  over  the  land  revenues,  and  thev  are 
enormous.  Of  course  the  loss  of  a  great  deal  of  treasure 
and  of  materiel  (temporary  or  not)  in  India  must  for  the 
time  increase  the  demand  for  money  (silver)  supplies 
from  home.  But  the  drain  is  chronic,  and  has  been 
steadily  increasing  with  the  extension  of  our  relations 
with  the  East.  The  East  India  Company  always  has 
numbered  specie  amongst  its  largest  exports.  See  the 
valuable  Trade  Reports  of  Messrs.  Bell,  Robertson,  and 
others,  H.  M.  Consuls  in  China  Seas,  at  Canton  and 
Shanghae.] 

Edward  Windsor.  —  The  Chiesa  del  SS.  Gio- 
vanni e  Paolo  at  Venice,  with  its  pictures,  eques- 
trian statues,  mausolei  grande,  monuments,  and 
the  superb  grande  Jinestra  of  coloured  glass,  by 
Mocetto,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  possesses  such 
attractions  as  rivet  the  attention  of  every  visitor. 
There  is  there  in  the  1st  Cappella  the  grand  mau- 
soleo  of  Andrea  Vendramino,  71st  Doge,  ob.  1749, 
which  is  the  richest  and  most  elegant  of  its  kind 
in  all  Venice  :  and  near  this  I  observed  another 
mausoleo  of  an  Englishman,  Edward  Windsor, 
who  died  in  1574,  at  the  age  of  forty-two.  May 
I  request  some  reader  of  your  miscellany  to  in- 
form me  who  this  Edward  Windsor  was,  and  if  he 
were  delegated  by  Queen  Elizabeth  on  an  em- 
bassy to  Venice  ?  "  DELTA. 

[The  mausoleo  is  that  of  the  third  Lord  Windsor,  who 
was  made  one  of  the  Knights  of  the  Carpet,  Oct.  2,  1553, 
the  day  after  Queen  Mary's  coronation.  In  1557,  when 
the  town  of  St.  Quintin,  in  Picardy,  was  taken  by  storm, 
Sir  Edward  Windsor  was  one  of  the  first  that  advanced 
the  English  banner  on  the  wall.  In  ]  558  he  succeeded 
his  father  William  in  the  barony.  On  Queen  Elizabeth's 
return  from  visiting  the  University  of  Oxford  in  1566, 
she  favoured  this  Lord  Windsor  with  a  visit  at  his  seat 
at  Bradenham,  where  she  was  highly  entertained.  (Wood's 
Athence,  Bliss,  ii.  358.)  Being  a  rigid  Romanist  he  re- 
sided on  the  continent  on  account  of  his  religion  till  he 
was  summoned  home  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  to  whom  he 
sent  a  petition  to  be  excused  from  returning,  printed  by 
Strype,  Annals  of  the  Reformation,  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  378.,  ed. 
1824.  He  died  at  Venice,  Jan.  24,  1574-5.  See  Collins's 
Peerage,  by  Brydges,  iii.  675.  Several  of  Lord  Windsor's 
letters  will  be  found  in  Cotton.  MSS.,  Titus  B.  ii.  and  vii., 
many  of  them  written  in  the  year  1574;  and  two  im- 
portant ones  in  the  Harl.  MS.  6990,  "Edward  Lord 
Windsor  to  Secretary  Cecil,  giving  an  account  of  his 
travels,  dated  Naples,  May  16,  1569 ;  "  and  "Lord  Wind- 
sor to  Secretary  Cecil,  of  a  conference  with  a  French 


2nd  s.  NO  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


271 


papist,  about  the  licence  granted  by  the  Pope  to  act  any 
treason  against  the  Queen  of  England,  and  of  foreign 
news;  dated  Sienna,  June  15,  1569."] 

Sir  John  Lytcott,  Knight.  —  I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged  by  any  of  your  correspondents  informing 
me  If  there  are  extant  any  accounts,  printed  or 
MS.,  of  the  proceedings  of  a  Sir  John  Lytcott 
at  the  Court  of  Rome,  during  the  reign  of  James 
II.  I  presume  he  was  there  as  Charge  d'affaires, 
after  the  recall  of  Lord  Castlemaine  in  Sept.  1687, 
and  acted  as  such  until  the  appointment  of 
Colonel  Porter  as  Envoy  Extraordinary,  whose 
instructions,  according  to  Macpherson's  Original 
State  Papers,  bear  date  Feb.  1689.  I  cannot 
ascertain  anything  farther  of  Porter  ;  but  Lord 
Melfort  received  instructions  to  proceed  to  Rome 
from  Queen  Mary  Beatrice,  October  the  same 
year.  I  find  in  Burke's  Commoners  (p.  1458.) 
that  John  Upton  of  Lupton  in  Devonshire,  M.P. 
for  Dartmouth,  who  died  in  1687,  was  married 
to  Ursula,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Lytcott,  Knt.  of 
Moulsey  in  Surrey,— perhaps  the  person  referred 
to,  but  no  particulars  are  given.  W.  R.  Gr. 

[In  the  Lansdowne  MS.  1152,  art.  41,  is  the  following 
document :  "  Instructions  for  Sir  John  Lytcott,  Knt.,  ap- 
pointed King  James  II.'s  agent  at  Rome."] 

Clans  of  Scotland.  —  Is  there  any  modern  work 
containing  only  the  pedigrees  of  the  clans  of  Scot- 
land ?  If  so,  what  are  the  names  of  compiler  and 
publisher.  R.  W.  DIXON. 

Seaton-Carew,  co.  Durham. 

[Some  genealogical  notices  of  the  Scottish  Clans  will 
be  found  in  the  following  work:  The  Clans  of  the  Scottish 
Highlands,  illustrated  by  appropriate  figures,  displaying 
their  Dress,  Tartans,  Arms,  Armorial  Insignia,  and  Social 
Occupations,  from  Original  Sketches,  by  R.  R.  Mclan, 
Esq.  With  Accompanying  Description  and  Historical 
Memoranda  of  Character,  Mode  of  Life,  &c.  &c.  By 
James  Logan,  Esq.  London,  Ackermann  &  Co.,  2  vols. 
fol.,  1845."  Consult  also  Browne's  History  of  the  High- 
lands and  Highland  Clans,  Stuart  Papers,  &c,,  illustrated 
by  a  series  of  Portraits,  Family  Arms,  &c.  4  vols.  8vo. 
1845.  In  his  Preface,  he  says,  "  In  reference  to  the  His- 
tory of  the  Clans,  I  have  to  acknowledge  my  obligations 
to  the  work  of  the  late  Mr.  Donald  Gregory,  and  more 
particularly  to  that  of  Mr.  W.  F.  Skene,  in  as  far  as  it 
treats  of  the  origin,  descent,  and  affiliations  of  the  dif- 
ferent Highland  tribes."] 

Lord  Byron.  —  There  is  a  translation  of  Lord 
Byron's  works  into  French  by  Col.  Orby  Hunter, 
who  died  at  Dieppe  in  May,  1843.  Can  you  in- 
form me  when  this  work  was  published,  and 
whether  it  includes  the  dramas  as  well  as  the  other 
poetical  works  of  Lord  Byron  ?  IOTA. 

[This  translation  of  Lord  Byron's  works,  made  3  vols 
8vo.,  and  entitled  (Euvres  de  Lord  Byron,  traduites  en 
vers  Francais  par  Orby  Hunter  et  Pascal  Rame.  Paris, 
Daussin,  Libraire  Place  et  Rue  Favart,  8  bis.  1845.  Vol.  I, 
contains  Manfred,  Beppo,  Le  Corsaire,  Lara,  et  Poe'sies 
diverses.  Vol.  II.  Marino  Faliero,  La  Fiancee  d'Abydos, 
Parisina,  Ode  &  Venise,  Ode  a  la  Le'gion-d'hpnneur, 
Adieux  de  Lord  Byron  a  sa  Femme,  et  Inscription  sur 


e  Monument  de  son  Chien  de  Terreneuve.    Vol.  III.  Don 
uan.] 

De  Quincy  and  Henri/  Reed.  —  In  De  Quincy's 
Miscellanies,  vol.  ii.  p.  297.,  reference  is  made  to 
'  the  well-known  "  chapter  in  Von  Troll's  Letters 
on  Iceland,  in  which  the  learned  historian,  after 
enticingly  heading  the  chapter  with  the  words, 

Concerning  the  Snakes  of  Iceland,"  communicates 
i,he  very  interesting  and  satisfactory  information 
that  "  There  are  no  snakes  in  Iceland,"  the  entire 
chapter  consisting  of  these  six  words.  Now  whe- 
ther there  is  such  a  chapter  in  Von  Troil's  Iceland 
I  know  not,  never  having  seen  the  book  ;  but  if 
there  is,  it  is  very  extraordinary  indeed  that  there 
should  also  be  in  Horrebow's  Natural  History  of 
Iceland,  a  chapter  (ch.  47),  as  Henry  Reed  (In- 
troduction to  English  Literature,  p.  207.)  informs 
us,  as  if  from  personal  knowledge,  headed,  "  Con- 
cerning Owls,"  and  consisting  of  these  words, 
"  There  are  in  Iceland  (he  writes  it  or  prints  it 
Ireland)  no  owls  of  any  kind  whatever."  Now  as 
this  particular  joke  is  not  likely  to  be  found  in 
both  these  books,  perhaps  some  correspondent 
will  set  the  question  at  rest  by  actual  reference  to 
the  passages,  if  there  are  any  such  in  either  work. 

LETHREDIENSIS. 

[De  Quincy's  reference,  as  well  as  that  of  Henry  Reed, 
should  have  been  to  Horrebow's  Natural  History  of  Ice- 
land, fol.  1758,  where  we  find  chap.  Ixxii.  entitled,  "Con- 
cerning Snakes.  No  snakes  of  any  kind  are  to  be  met 
with  throughout  the  whole  island."  To  which  is  added 
the  following  note :  "  Mr.  Anderson  says,  it  is  owing  to 
the  excessive  cold  that  no  snakes  are  found  in  Iceland." 
Chap.  xlii.  is  headed,  "  Concerning  Owls.  There  are  no 
owls  of  any  kind  in  the  whole  island."  Note.  "Mr.  An- 
derson says,  there  are  various  species  of  owls  in  Iceland, 
as  the  cat- owl,  the  horn-owl,  and  the  stone-owl.  He 
likewise  published  a  print  of  one  catched  in  the  farther 
part  of  Iceland,  on  a  ship  homeward  bound  from  Green- 
land."] 

Passage  in  the  "  Brut  of  England."  —  Steevens, 
in  his  notes  on  King  Henry  V.,  gives  the  following 
passage  from  the  Brut :  — 

"  He  (Henry  V.)  anone  lette  make  tenes  balles  for  the 
Dolfin,  in  all  the  haste  that  they  myghte,  and  they  were 
great  gonnestones  for  the  Dolfin  to  play  with  alle.  But 
this  game  of  tennis  was  too  rough  for  the  besieged  when 
Henry  played  at  the  tennis  with  his  hard  gonnestones." 

The  word  Dolfin  is  explained  by  Steevens  as 
meaning  Henry's  ship.  It  appears  to  me  that  the 
Dauphin  of  France  is  meant.  Perhaps  some  of 
your  readers  will  favour  me  with  their  opinion  on 
the  subject.  HEN  BY  T.  RILEY. 

[Our  correspondent  is  right  in  his  conjecture.  Sir 
Harris  Nicolas  in  his  Battle  of  Agincourt,  p.  8.  says,  "A 
circumstance  is  stated  to  have  occurred  in  Consequence 
of  Henry  V.'s  claim  to  the  French  crown,  which  is  so%  ex- 
traordinary that  it  must  not  be  passed  over  without  in- 
quiring into  its  truth.  The  Dauphin  [Louis,  eldest  son 
of  Charles  VI.],. who  was  at  that  time  between  eighteen 
and  nineteen  years  of  age,  is  reported,  in  derision  of 
Henry's  pretensions,  and  as  a  satire  on  his  dissolute  cha- 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2*»S.  NO  92.,  OCT.  3. '57. 


racter,  to  have  sent  him  a  box  of  tennis-balls,  insinuating 
that  such  things  were  more  adapted  to  his  capacity  and 
disposition  than  the  implements  of  war."  However,  as 
the  story  continues,  "  The  kyng  thought  to  avenge  hym 
upon  hem  as  sone  as  God  wold  send  hym  grace  and 
myght,  and  anon  lette  make  tenys  ballis  for  the  Dol- 
phynne,  in  all  the  hast  that  they  myght  be  made ;  and 
they  were  great  gonne  stones  for  the  Dolphynne  to  play 
wyth  all."  For  references  to  copies  of  the"  old  English 
ballad  on  this  subject,  commencing,  — 

"  As  our  King  lay  musing  on  his  bed," 
see"N.  &Q.,"  1st  S.i.  445.] 


PORTRAITS    OF    MARY,    QUEEN    OF    SCOTLAND. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  13.  32.  194.) 

The  following  epitaphs  are  too  nearly  connected 
with  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  to  be  left  unnoticed 
in  the  present  investigation  into  her  history,  and 
that  of  those  faithful  companions  who  adhered  to 
their  mistress  in  the  last  moments  of  her  eventful 
life.  They  are  taken  from  the  pamphlet  of  the 
Door  Van  Visschers  (2nd  S.  iv.  194.),  who  reprints 
the  first  from  Van  Gestel,  and  gives  the  place  of 
interment  in  the  village  of  Terhulpen,  near 
Brussels. 

The  other  is  a  fragment  of  an  inscription  taken 
from  the  ruins  of  the  abbey  of  St.  Michel  at  An- 
twerp. This  ancient  monastery  was  founded  about 
the  year  900;  was  suppressed  in  1795.  The 
buildings  were  converted  into  an  arsenal  in  1805, 
which  were  chiefly  destroyed  in  the  bombardment 
of  the  citadel  in  1832. 

"  Cy  gist  Sr.  Charles  Bailly  en  son  vivant 

de  la  Chambre,  et  Secretaire  de'La  Reyne  d'Escosse, 

decapitee  en  Angletaire  pour  la  foy  Catholique,  et  depuis 

Commissaire  de  vivres  du  camp  de  sa  Majcste, 
qui  trespassa  a  Page  de  84  Ans,  le  27  Decembre,  1G24." 


"  Et  Damoiselle  Democrite  Swerts,  sa  femme, 
qui  trespassa  a  1'age  de  92  Ans,  le  3  jour  de  Mars  1633, 
lesquels  out  este  par  manage  50  Ans  par  ensembles. 
Priez  Dieu  pour  leur  ames. 

Respice  Finem. 

Quarterie— Bailly,  Laviin,  Perotte,  Rollin,  Swerts,  Apel- 
terre,  Dongodt,  Pervys." 

"  Cy  gist  Marguerite  Stuart, 
fille  d'honneur  de  son  Altesse 
Royal,  Madame  la  Duchesse 
d'Orleans,  issue  de  George 
Stuart,  son  pore,  de  1'illustre 
Maison  du  Stuart  de  Lenox, 

Com  teg  de  Bouesbei  en  Ecosse, 

de  Dame  Marie  de  Baqueville 
de  Normandie,  qui  deceda  le 

•         *        *         *        *         * » 

HENRY  D'AVENEY. 


SURNAMES. 
(1st  &  2nd  S.  passim.') 

Modern  nomenclature  presents  a  wide  and  in- 
teresting field  of  research ;  and  while  it  offers 
much  that  may  repay  the  diligent  student,  it  also 
affords  much  that  is  curious  and  entertaining,  to 
be  met  with  rather  by  the  way- side  than  in  the 
more  regular  and  beaten  path  of  pursuit. 

The  corruption  of  surnames  affords  one  illus- 
tration of  this  remark;  and  as  the  subject  ap- 
pears still  to  have  interest  for  the  readers  of  "  ]N . 
&  Q.,"  I  beg  to  offer  a  few  desultory  gleanings, 
prefacing  them  by  a  paragraph  extracted  from 
The  Times  a  short  time  since,  being  the  evidence 
of  the  principal  witness  in  a  late  trial :  "  The 
Queen  y.  Cay  ley  and  others  "  :  — 

"  John  Mitchell  examined  by  Mr.  Bodkin.  —  My  real 
name  is  Midgeley.  I  go  by  the  name  of  Mitchell.  I  am 
a  licensed  drover  at  Smithfield  Market.  I  have  got  my 
licence  with  me;  the  licence  is  for  Jno.  Midgeley.  I 
always  went  by  the  name  of  Mitchell.  My  father  and 
mother  went  by  the  name  of  Mitchell.  Their  right  name  was 
Midgeley.  I  stated  to  Inspector  Sherlock  that  my  name 
was  Midgeley" 

I  have  no  doubt  the  records  of  many  towns 
could  afford  instances  of  gradual  declension  from 
the  true  orthography  of  names,  similar  to  those 
referred  to  by  your  correspondents  BRAMBLE  and 
others ;  and  in  this  neighbourhood  there  exist 
many  names  whose  proper  spelling  and  their  evi- 
dent corruptions  flourish  side  by  side,  the  most 
remarkable  of  which  are  the  following  :  Elliott 
and  Ellyet,  Lancaster  and  Lankester,  Randall  and 
Handle,  Coupland  and  Copeland,  Atherley*  and 
HatJierty)  Lucas  and  Lukis,  Miller  and  Millard^ 
Atkins  and  Adkins,  Aldridge  and  Eldridge,  Mun- 
day  and  Mondey,  Farrant  and  Farrand,  Phippard 
and  Fippard.  Of  some  of  the  foregoing  more 
than  one  variation  is  to  be  found :  Rendell,  Ren- 
die,  Copland,  Millar,  Mundy  ;  to  which  may  per- 
haps be  added,  Cannaway,  Gannaway,  and  Jana- 
way  ;  Pearce,  Peirce,  and  Pierce  ;  Gouk,  Gook, 
and  Gookey;  Chamberlayne,  -lain,  -lin.  With 
reference  to  the  etymology  of  Deadman,  I  would 
remark  that  there  exists  in  this  neighbourhood 
the  name  Dudman,  to  which  Bailey  assigns  the 
meaning  given  to  Deadman  by  MR.  EASTWOOD 
(2nd  S.  iv.  177.)  on  the  authority  of  Halliwell. 
Probably  this  may  be  the  original  name,  of  which 
Deadman,  with  its  graveyard  associations,  is  the 
corruption. 

Another  interesting  feature  of  this  subject  is 
the  lingering  amongst  us  of  memorials  of  the  age 
of  chivalry  :  I  allude  to  the  occurrence  of  ancient 
baronial  names,  similar  to  the  specimens  of  lapsed 

*  This  name  (from  a  similarity  in  the  arms  borne  by  a 
family  located  here  for  several  generations)  seems  rather 
to  be  a  branch  of  the  Shropshire  family  of  Adderley. 
Hatherley  and  Hatherleigh  are  names  of  localities  in  the 
adjoining  counties. 


2nd  s.  N"  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


2/3 


royalty  (?)  cited  by  DR.  DORAN  (p.  166.),  though 
in  this  latter  case,  I  fear,  a  lower  than  kingly 
origin  will  be  found  really  to  belong  to  them. 
(Vide  Burke's  Commoners,  under  CHESTER  of 
Bush  Hall,  for  a  pedigree  of  the  Csesars.  Harrold 
is  the  name  of  a  locality  in  Bedfordshire,  I  be- 
lieve. Stanton-Harrold  also  occurs  to  me,  as 
somewhere  in  the  Midland  Counties.) 

The  following  names  occur  almost  exclusively 
in  the  walks  of  trade  and  commerce  :  Umfreville, 
Osbaldiston,  Englefield,  Lovell,  Egerton,  Harley, 
Harrington,  Hussey,  Percy,  Mortimer,  Mont- 
gomery, Mountford,  Fitzgerald,  Mainwaring,  Ra- 
venscroft,  Bingham,  Courtenay,  Maynard,  Bur- 
leigh,  Docwra,  Jermyn,  Howard,  Hyde  Mansell, 
Mordaunt,  Stanley,  &c.  We  have  also  Thomas 
Cranmer  and  Thomas  a  Beckett,  though  neither 
of  them  archbishops ;  and  the  name  of  Bevis  is 
still  to  be  found  in  circles  now  happily  free  from 
fear  of  Danish  inroads,  and  lacking  the  martial 
prowess  of  the  great  Saxon  commander  only  in 
the  freedom  from  the  necessity  that  called  it 
forth.  (This  name,  however,  and  Beavis,  which 
is  another  form  of  it,  like  Bevan,  Bowen,  and 
other  compounds  of  Ap,  may  be  of  Welsh  origin. 
I  have  seen  in  a  neighbouring  county  the  name 
Eavis.} 

This  subject  is  capable  of  much  extension,  but 
having  already,  I  fear,  trespassed  too  much  on 
your  space,  I  will,  if  permitted,  reserve  for  a  fu- 
ture communication  some  remarks  I  had  intended 
to  offer  on  the  curiosities  of  combination,  and  other 
peculiarities  observable  in  our  modern  surnames. 
HENRY  W.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Southampton. 


ULTIMA   THULE. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  187.) 

The  evidence  brought  forward  from  the  Latin 
authors  is  ample",  but  the  conclusion  pointed  at, 
that  Newfoundland  was  their  Ultima  Thule,  ap- 
pears to  be  contradicted'by  such  evidence.  Names 
must  have  weight  where  the  evidence  in  chief  is 
inconclusive,  and  those  of  Camden,  D'Anville,  and 
Walter  Scott  have  concluded  for  Shetland.  Their 
difficulty  was  the  paucity  of  description  in  the 
ancient  authorg.  The  fullest  description  I  have 
met  with  in  antiquity,  next  to  Tacitus,  is  in  the 
Periegesis  of  Dionysius  (v.  1189-1199.),  as  I  find 
it  in  the  text  of  Wells  (Oxford,  1704)  : 

Nij(Tid5a>v  <TTIX*  &v  a^p^creia?,  rlavSe  jae-yurriji/ 
Nwv  2yeY\T?v  fi>eirov(ru>,  CTTI  nporepoiy  a.v6putiru>v 
etpara  -ya")S' 


Part  of  this  is  Wells's  Greek,  but  the  following 
is  genuine : 

'*Ei/0a  ju-ei/  ^eAt'oto  /Se/SujKoro?  es  no\ov  apitTuv 
"H/xafl*  6/Aov  /ecu  pv/cras  deleaves  eKKexvrai  irvp. 


Aoforepfl  -yelp  r^os  eTTicrTpe^e 
' 


-l  xvaveovs  vorirjv  oSbv  aflris  eA.a<ro7/.tt 

Now  had  this  author  spoken  of  Iceland  from 
any  certain  information,  he  would  have  noted  a 
fact  most  remarkable  to  him,  as  it  would  have 
been  to  all  antiquity,  that  during  part  of  the  year 
the  sun  does  not  set  there.  This  would  have  very 
much  disturbed  their  mythological  views  as  to 
Jupiter,  Apollo,  Mercury,  Venus,  &c.  But  from 
the  terms  used,  the  phenomenon  of  continual  light 
by  night  as  well  as  day,  deleaves  TrDp,  is  such  as 
would  naturally  be  remarked  as  a  fact  conspi- 
cuous in  Shetland,  and  new  and  interesting  to 
people  on  the  Mediterranean  shores,  for  whom 
Dionysius  wrote.  WORSAAE  suggests  that  Scan- 
dinavia was,  and  that  the  Shetlands  might  be, 
the  Ultima  Thule  (Danes  and  Norwegians,  99. 
220.),  but  Scandinavia  did  not  awake  into  his- 
toric existence  till  after  the  Christian  sera.  Had 
Newfoundland  been  thought  of,  its  characteristic 
mists  would  probably  have  been  mentioned  ;  be- 
sides, the  classical  ancients  had  neither  motives 
nor  means  for  such  a  voyage  (Danes  and  Nor- 
wegians,  108.).  From  the  word  Thule  being  in 
the  singular  number,  it  is  evidently  inapplicable 
to  a  cluster  of  islands  like  the  Orkneys,  known  to 
antiquity  by  their  proper  name  Orcades  ;  and  the 
word  ultima  manifestly  refers  to  an  extreme  and 
well-defined  island. 

Ireland  was  well  known  to  Greeks  and  Romans 
by  its  proper  names,  but  not  as  Thule.  The  fact 
that  Shetland  was  called  Thylensel,  "  The  Isle  of 
Thyle,"  by  seamen,  as  stated  in  Ainsworth's  Dic- 
tionary on  the  authority  of  Camden,  is  most  im- 
portant; but  the  question  arises,  from  the  Polyglot 
number  of  islands  called  the  Shetlands,  which  is 
Thyle  f  The  Penny  Cyclopaedia  says  it  is  "Foula, 
the  only  one  of  them  which,  from  the  altitude  of 
its  hills  and  its  detached  position,  can  be  seen 
from  the  seas  immediately  to  the  north  of  Ork- 
ney." I  will  only  add  that  the  interchange  of  th 
for  /  is  common,  as  Feodore  for  Theodore,  and 
Feodosius  for  Theodosius,  amongst  the  Sarma- 
tians,  through  the  medium  of  whom  probably  the 
Greeks  and  Romans  first  heard  the  name  of 
Foula,  which  they  represented  by  ©OWATJ  and 
Thule.  Tacitus  has  these  words  (Agr.  c.  10.)  in 
Gordon's  translation.  Speaking  of  the  wedge- 
shape  (cuneum)  of  Britain,  he  says  : 

"  Round  the  coast  of  this  sea,  which  beyond  it  has  no 
land,  the  Roman  fleet  now  first  sailed,  and  thence  proved 
Britain  to  be  an  island,  as  also  discovered  and  subdued 
the  isles  of  Orkney,  till  then  unknown.  Thule  was  like- 
wise descried  (Dispecta  est  et  Thule  quadamtenus), 
hitherto  hid  by  winter  under  eternal  snow." 

Consult  Keralio,  in  Memoir  es  de  F  Academic  de 
Belles-  Lettres,  Jan.  12,  1781.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  N°  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57. 


Since  I  made  some  remarks  on  this  subject  a 
few  weeks  ago  I  find  a  note  upon  it  in  a  periodical 
called  the  Leisure  Hour,  to  the  effect  that  Mr. 
Hogg  in  a  paper  read  to  the  Royal  Society  of 
Literature  in  1853,  stated  that  it  had  been  a  com- 
mon opinion  that  the  Ultima  Thule  of  the  Romans 
was  Iceland,  but  that  he  considered  this  rested 
upon  no  good  authority ;  on  the  contrary  he 
believed  that  the  Faroe  Islands  represent  their 
Ultima  Thule,  it  not  being  probable  that  if  the 
Romans  had  reached  Iceland  they  would  have 
"  omitted  "  discovering  Greenland  and  America. 
Nothing  certain  is  known  of  Iceland  till  the  ninth 
century  (?) — though  it  has  been  imagined  that  the 
English  and  Irish  were  acquainted  with  its  exist- 
ence, as  the  Venerable  Bede  is  said  to  have  de- 
scribed the  island  pretty  accurately.  The  Icelandic 
chronicle  commences  with  the  landing  of  the  Nor- 
wegians, and  states  that  a  pirate  of  the  name  of 
Naddodr  was  driven  by  a  storm  upon  Iceland  in 
A.D.  861. 

I  may  observe  that  here  Mr.  Hogg  makes  what 
I  believe  to  be  the  mistake  of  supposing  that  the 
Romans,  in  speaking  of  the  Ultima  Thule,  intended 
by  the  expression  to  represent  an  actual  territory 
to  which  one  of  their  nation  had  travelled.  This 
at  the  least  is  open  to  great  doubt.  I  incline 
rather  to  think  that  it  referred  to  a  mythical  and 
legendary  land,  (or  one  that  was  so,  so  far  as  any 
actual  knowledge  of  it  by  themselves  was  con- 
cerned,) of  whose  dark  and  dreary  confines  some 
"ancient  mariner"  of  the  North  had  told  them 
wonderful  tales. 

With  respect  to  Mr.  Hogg's  statement  that 
nothing  certain  is  known  of  Iceland  till  the  ninth 
century,  I  believe  it  is  generally  admitted  by 
Scandinavian  scholars  that  the  old  Norse  songs 
prove  that  the  Sea  Kings  had  repeatedly  journeyed 
there  and  to  Greenland,  long  before  the  records 
of  history,  other  than  such  as  oral  tradition  sup- 
plied, although  it  by  no  means  follows  that  it  is 
improbable  that  the  discoverers  of  Iceland  "  would 
have  omitted  discovering  Greenland  and  America." 
Indeed  the  facts  tell  the  other  way,  since  the 
"  modern  "  discovery  of  Iceland,  if  I  may  use  such 
an  expression,  was  made  long  anterior  to  Co- 
lumbus's  voyage  to  America. 

For  the  reasons  given  in  my  former  note  I  still 
think  the  Ultima  Thule  of  the  Romans  was  Green- 
land, clothed  in  fictitious  horrors  by  Scandinavian 
superstition.  Perhaps  some  better  Scandinavian 
scholar  than  I  am  can  throw  additional  light  on 
the  subject.  T.  LAMPRAY. 


GODLY  PRAYERS. 

(2nd  S.  Hi.  187.  282.  353. ;  iv.  35.  192.) 
The  variations  in  Godly  Prayers  for  the  most 
part  will  be  merely  verbal,  just  a  word  here  and 
there.     For  example,  the  lists  mentioned  at  p.  1 92. 


are  identical  with  the  editions  4to.,  London,  1591, 
1615,  1646.  In  the  Parker  Society's  edition  of 
the  Elizabethan  books,  pp.  254-5.,  we  have  two 
not  usual,  viz.  A  Prayer  for  the  Concord  of 
Christ's  Church,  and  a  Prayer  against  the  Ene- 
mies of  Christ's  Truth.  At  the  end  of  Stern- 
hold  and  Hopkins,  J.  Page,  1566,  we  have  some 
more  prayers  : 

1.  Morning.  2.  Evening.  3.  Godly  Prayers 
to  be  said  at  all  times.  4.  A  confession  for  all 
estates  and  limes.  5.  A  Prayer  to  be  said  before 
a  man  begin  his  worke.  6.  A  Prayer  for  the 
whole  estate  of  Christ's  Church.  7.  A  Prayer 
against  the  devil  and  his  manyfolde  temptations. 
8.  A  confession  of  a  Christian  Faith.  These  occur 
also  in  the  1591,  and  in  an  edition  as  late  as  1680, 
London,  4to.,  for  the  Society  of  Stationers; 
though  the  Godly  Prayers  do  not.  The  edition 
of  1660,  4to.,  London,  Bill  and  Barker,  has  its  ar- 
rangement so  different  that  perhaps  you  may  like 
a  list : 

1.  A  Praj'er  necessary  for  all  persons. 

2.  A  Prayer  necessary  to  be  said  at  all  times  ("  0  Boun- 
til  Jesu,  0  Sweet  Saviour  "). 

3.  A  general  confession. 

4.  A  Prayer  for  the  morning. 

5.  A  Prayer  to  be  said  at  night  going  to  bed. 

6.  A  Prayer  containing  the  duty  of  every  true  Christian. 

7.  Certain  Godly  Prayers  for  sundry  days. 

8.  Prayer  for  trust  in  God. 

9.  Prayer  against  worldly  carefulness. 

10.  Prayer  against  temptation. 

11.  Prayer  for  obtaining  wisdom. 

12.  Prayer  for  patience  in  trouble. 

13.  Prayer  to  be  said  at  the  hour  of  death. 

No.  2.  does  not  appear  in  the  others.  As  to 
the  author  of  tbem  all,  it  should  probably  be 
authors,  for  some  occur  earlier  than  others,  e.g. 
the  3rd  for  morning  is  in  Primer  1545,  as  does 
also  that  for  wisdom,  which  is  set  at  the  beginning 
of  the  Bp.'s  Bible.  No.  8.  "Trust  in  God  ;"  No.  9. 
for  worldly  carefulness ;  part  of  No.  1.  taken  from 
Aquinas  by  the  moste  excelent  Prynces  Mary, 
1527,  and  No.  12.  for  patience,  &c.,  are  in  the 
1545  Primer.  No.  2.  is  an  adaptation  of  a  "  de- 
vout prayer  of  S.  Bernardyn,"  Burton's  Primers, 
166,  368.  No.  7.  for  certain  days  in  the  1552 
edition  were  said  to  be  taken  out  of  the  service 
daily  used  in  the  Queen's  house,  i.e.  of  Catherine 
Parr.  J.  C.  J. 


Your  correspondents  appear  to  be  in  doubt  re- 
specting the  date  of  what  are  usually  called  "  The 
Godly  Prayers."  I  beg  therefore  to  state  that  they 
appeared  for  the  first  time  at  the  end  of  the  Psalter 
printed  with  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  in  4to. 
in  1552.  This  4to.  edition  of  King  Edward's 
Second  Book  is  very  rare.  They  occur  unaltered 
in  a  4to.  Prayer  Book  in  1560,  and  in  another  in 
1567.  After  this  time,  as  Strype  complains,  they 
were  somewhat  altered  and  abridged.  In  the 


2"*  S.  NO  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


books   mentioned    by    your    correspondents    the 
prayers  are  in  the  altered  and  abridged  form. 


PAYMENT    OF    M.    P.  S. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  188.  236.) 

The  following  notices  of  the  payment  of  Mem- 
bers of  Parliament  may  be  found  in  Kirby's 
Suffolk  Traveller  (p.  336.),  in  a  List  of  Members 
for  Ipswich,  apparently  derived  from  Mr.  Bacon's 
MS.  and  the  great  court  books  of  the  borough  :  — 

"  Members  of  Parliament  for  Ipswich. 

«  26  Hen.  6.,  1448.  — John  Smith  and  William  Wethe- 
reld,  at  five  marks  each. 

"  31  Hen.  6.,  1453.  —  John  Smith  and  Edmund  Winter ; 
the  last  without  fee.  [  This  we  think  was  the  first  bribe.~] 

"  38  Hen.  6.,  1460.  —  William  Worsop  and  John  River, 
at  13d.  per  day  each. 

"2  Edward  4.,  1462.  — William  Worsop  and  John 
Lopham.  Worsop  to  have  20rf.  a-day  at  York ;  at  any 
nearer  place,  16d. ;  and  at  London,  12d  Lopham  12d. 
a-day  everywhere. 

"  9  Edward  4.,  1469.— John  Timperley,  Jun.,  and  John 
Alfray  of  Hendley.  Timperley  at  Sd.  per  day;  Alfray 
serveth  in  consideration  of  his  admission  to  be  a  free 
burgess. 

"12  Edward  4.,  1472.  —  William  Worsop  and  John 
Wallworth.  Worsop  at  5s.  per  week,  and,  if  the  parlia- 
ment be  adjourned,  to  have  Is.  per  day.  Wallworth, 
3s.  4J.  per  week. 

"  17  Edward  4.,  1477.  — James  Hobart  and  John  Tim- 
perley, at  26s.  and  Sd.  each,  or  2  marks. 

"  1  Richard  3.,  1483.— Thomas  Baldry  and  John  Wall- 
worth.  Baldry  at  2s.  per  day ;  Wallworth  at  Is. 

"  3  Henry  7.,  1487.  —Thomas  Fastolf  and  John  Wall- 
worth,  at  12d.  per  day  each. 

"  7  Henry  7.,  1490.— John  Yaxley  and  Thomas  Baldry. 
Their  wages  to  be  at  the  order  of  great  court. 

"11  Henry  7.,  1494.— John  Fastolf  and  Edmund  Bock- 
ing,  at  11.  6s.  Sd.  each,  if  at  Westminster ;  if  farther  off, 
to  be  ordered  by  great  court.  N.  B.  The  great  court 
ordered  more :  to  Fastolf,  4Z. ;  to  Booking,  31. 

"  9  Henry  7.,  1503.  —  Thomas  Baldry  and  Thomas 
Alvard.  To  serve  without  wages,  not  otherwise. 

"  1  Henry  8.,  1509.  —  William  Spencer  and  Thomas 
Hall.  Spencer  to  have  40s.  N.B.  He  had  6s.  8d.  more. 

"  4  &  5  Ph.  &  M.,  1557.  —  William  Wheecroft  and 
Philip  Williams.  The  said  Williams  remitted  to  the 
town  half  his  Burgess  fee. 

"  1  Elizabeth,  1559.  Thomas  Seckford,  Jun.,  Esq.,  and 
Robert  Barker.  Barker  had  3 II.  4s. 

"  35  Elizabeth,  1592.  — Robert  Barker  and  Zach.  Lock, 
Esq.  Lock,  51. 

"18  James,  1620. —  Robert  Snelling,  William  Cage, 
gent.  Snelling,  50/.  Cage,  50Z. 

"  16  Charles,  1640.— John  Gurdon,  William  Cage,  Esq. ; 
and  in  the  place  of  Cage,  deceased,  Francis  Bacon,  Esqr. 
N.B.  18  Charles  1.,  Cage  had  100/. ;  and  Dec.  5,  1643, 
John  Gurdon  had  100/.,  and  Cage  50Z.  more,  besides  the 
100/.  formerly  granted. 

"  25  Charles  2.,  1680.  —  John  Wright,  Gilbert  Linfield. 
607.  was  ordered  for  Mr  Wright;  20Z.  for  Linfield." 

When  were  the  last  payments  made  to  Mem- 
bers of  Convocation  ?  J.  SANSOM. 


Perhaps  the  following  extracts  from  the 
Journals  of  the  Corporation  of  Boston  may  not 
be  deemed  an  unsuitable  continuation  of  the 
notices  upon  this  same  subject  which  have  already 
appeared  in  "N.  &  Q." 

"  In  1552,  Mr.  Naunton  brought  suit  against  the  town 
of  Boston  for  his  fee  for  his  attendance  at  the  Parliament 
House.  He  afterwards  agreed  to  compromise  the  suit 
for  twenty  nobles." 

Care  seems  to  have  been  taken  at  the  next 
election  to  bargain  beforehand  with  the  candi- 
dates, that,  if  they  were  returned,  they  should  not 
demand  any  remuneration  for  their  services.  The 
Corporation  Journal  shows  :  — 

"  An  Assemble  holden  by  the  Maior,  the  Aldermen, 
and  Common  Councill,  the  27th  day  of  January,  1552. 

"  Also,  there  was  a  wrytt  redde,  sent  from  the  Sheryffe 
of  Lyncolnshyre,  for  the  chosyng  of  two  burgess  for  this 
next  Parliament,  to  be  holde'n  at  Westmynster,  the  1st 
day  of  Marche,  Anno  6  Edward  VI.,  whereupon  it  was 
agreed,  that  Leonard  Irby  should  be  one  of  the  sayd 
Burgesses,  not  having  nor  takyng  any  fee  or  wage  for 
the  same,  according  to  his  promys,  as  may  appear  by  his 
letter,  bearing  date  the  day  hereof;  and  for  the  other, 
respecte  is  taken  to  the  next  Assemble." 

"  Assemble  holden  the  29th  day  of  January,  1552. 

"  It  was  agreed  that  George  Foster,  according  to  his 
request,  should  be  the  other  Burgess ;  without  any  thyng 
takyng  for  his  fee ;  and  then  there  was  a  letter  of  c'ty- 
ficate  sent  of  the  burgesses  names  to  the  sheryffe  of  the 
shyre." 

PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

Stoke  Newington. 

Several  entries  of  payments  to  M.P.'s  are  to  be 
found  in  the  records  of  this  borough.  In  several 
instances  the  member  chosen  agreed,  on  his 
election,  "  to  bear  his  own  charges."  The  custom 
was  a  common  one  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  but 
I  am  not  aware  when  it  ceased  to  exist. 

WILLIAM  KELLY. 

Leicester. 


CBUSADE    OF    CHILDREN. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  189.) 

The  children's  crusade  alluded  to  is  the  well- 
known  one  of  1208  :  — 

"  In  the  village  of  Cloies,  near  Vendome,  a  shepherd  lad, 
called  Stephen,  naturally  eloquent,  declared  that  the 
Saviour  had  charged  him  to  preach  a  crusade  for  the  re- 
covery of  the  Holy  Land.  He  went  about  through  cities 
and  towns,  singing  in  his  mother  tongue,  'Seigneur 
Jesus  Christ!  aide  nous  encore  a  conquerir  la  Sainte 
Croix.'  Many  boys  about  his  age  followed  him.  In 
other  parts  of  France  children  of  both  sexes  imitated 
them,  and  set  off  to  join  Stephen,  singing,  and  carrying 
crosses,  banners,  and  censers.  There  were  15,000  in  Paris 
alone,  under  the  age  of  12.  Everywhere,  as  they  passed, 
the  inhabitants  gave  them  hospitality  and  alms  as  orphans 
and  minors ;  and  to  all  questions  as  to  where  they  were 
going,  they  replied :  '  To  God.  We  are  going  to  seek  the 
holy  Cross  beyond  the  sea.  The  Almighty  calls  us  to 
succour  the  Holy  Land  of  Jerusalem.'  The  youth  of 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57. 


Burgundj',  and  of  the  frontiers  of  Germany,  were  inflamed 
to  follow  them.  In  the  Archbishopric  of  Cologne,  boys  of 
noble  families  imitated  their  example.  Apprentices  and 
young  labourers,  animated  with  a  child- like  love  of  their 
Saviour,  flocked  to  the  same  standard.  The  King  of 
France  took  alarm ;  but  moved  by  the  sanctity  of  their 
object,  he  scrupled  to  act  without  consulting  the  univer- 
sity. The  doctors  disapproved  of  the  movement;  and 
then  the  king  ordered  the  children  to  return  to  their 
parents.  The  greatest  number  obeyed,  but  many  per- 
severed ;  and  however  blamed  by  a  number  of  ecclesias- 
tics, it  is  certain  that  the  people  favoured  them.  '  Only 
infidels,'  said  they,  '  and  despisers  of  God,  can  blame  such 
a  pious  impulse.'  Pope  Innocent  III.,  on  hearing  of  it, 
exclaimed,  lamenting,  '  These  children  shame  us :  while 
we  sleep,  they  set  off  with  joy  to  recover  the  Holy  Land.' 
Many  thousands  of  them  reached  Marseilles,  where  they 
embarked.  Amidst  all  their  subsequent  calamities,  these 
poor  young  pilgrims  gave  affecting  proof  at  least  of  their 
faith  and  constancy.  Many,  on  falling  into  the  hands  of 
the  Turks,  preferred  deatli  to  apostasy.  Not  one,  it  is 
said,  could  be  prevailed  upon  to  abjure  Christ.  In  Ger- 
many too,  near  20,000  children  had  assembled,  dressed  as 
pilgrims,  marked  with  a  cross,  carrying  scrips  and  staves. 
They  crossed  the  Alps  under  theiV  little  chief  Nicolas, 
who  was  himself  a  boy  not  quite  10  years  old.  On  their 
road  through  Italy  many  perished ;  some  returned  home 
after  cruel  sufferings,  but  grieving  only  for  their  return ; 
others  went  to  Rome  to  demand  absolution  from  their 
vow :  for  they  had  taken  vows  from  which  only  the  Pope, 
they  said,  could  free  them.  Pope  Gregory  IX.  afterwards 
raised  on  the  coast  of  St.  Pierre,  where  two  of  their  ships 
from  Marseilles  had  perished,  a  church  dedicated  to  the 
new  holy  innocents,  with  a  foundation  for  12  ecclesias- 
tics ;  and  he  caused  the  bodies  that  had  been  recovered 
from  the  sea  to  be  preserved  as  the  relics  of  martyrs,  who 
had  sacrificed  their  lives  for  the  faith."  —  Compitum, 
vol.  i.  pp.  49,  50.,  where  the  references  to  the  original 


PP 
authorities  may  be  seen. 


CEYREP. 


The  Querist  may  be  supplied  with  trilinguar 
references  for  the  information  he  desires.  In 
Latin  he  may  read  Matt.  Paris's  account  of  this 
crusade,  under  the  date  of  1213,  p.  204.  of  the 
Lond.  ed.  1686.  In  French  he  may  read  its  his- 
tory in  Sismondi's  Hist,  des  Franqois,  torn.  vi. 
ch.  xxv.,  under  same  date,  p.  346.  of  1st  ed. ;  and 
in  Walton's  Hist,  of  England,  vol.  i.,  note  to 
p.  472.,  he  may  see  it  in  English.  Sismondi  gives 
other  references,  viz.  Bernard  Guido,  Vie  a" Inno- 
cent III. ;  Muratori,  Script.  ItaL,  t.  iii.  p.  482. ; 
arid  Roger  de  Hoveden,  Contin.  p.  167.  Sismondi 
says  that  B.  Guido  affirms  that  the  number  of 
children  reached  90,000.  A.  B. 

MR.  GEORGE  LLOYD  will  find  an  account  of  the 
crusade  above  mentioned  in  Michaud's  History 
of  the  Crusades,  translated  by  W.  Robson,  vol.  ii. 
p.  202.,  and  vol.  iii.  p.  441.  App.,  1852.  J.  H. 


Professor   Young^  (2na  S.  iv.  196.)  — As  this 
gentleman's  name  is  now  before  the  readers  of 


"  N".  &  Q.,"  allow  me  to  ask  if  he  is  known  to  be 
the  author  of  the  following: 

"  Martial  Effusions  of  Ancient  Times  addressed  to  the 
Spartan  Hosts  to  excite  them  to  Valour  and  Discipline," 
&c. — From  the  Fragments  of  Tyrtceus,  12mo.  pp.  xi.  15-7. 
Edin.  University  Press.  1807. 

This  choice  little  book  is  addressed 

"To  the  Martial  Bands  of  the  Britons,  armed,  and 
arming,  to  defend,  on  British  Ground,  the  Honour,  the 
Liberty,  the  Laws,  the  Hearths,  and  the  Altars,  of  the 
British  Empire,  &c. 

Dated  Glasgow  College, 'May  1,  1804,  with  auto- 
graph signature,  J.  Y.,  to  the  Preface. 

My  book  is  evidently  a  privately  printed  one, 
but  (although  no  allusion  is  made  to  it  in  this 
later  edition)  I  find  it  had  been  previously  pub- 
lished, also  anon.,  at  London  by  Hatchard,  small 
8vo.  1804.  It  may  not  be  out  of  place  hereto 
note  a  similar  work  published  by  Dr.  James 
Moor,  a  predecessor  of  Young's  at  Glasgow  Col- 
lege, entitled  :  Spartan  Lessons ;  or  the  Praise  of 
Valour ;  in  the  verses  of  Tyrtceus,  4to.  pp.  xxvii.- 
30.  Glasgow,  M.  &  A.  Foulis,  1759.  This,  which 
served  J.  Y.  for  a  model,  is  thus  introduced : 

"  These  remains  of  ancient  panegyric  on  Martial  Spirit 
and  personal  Valour,  of  old,  the  daily  lessons  of  the 
Spartan  Youth,  are,  with  propriety,  inscribed  to  the  young 
Gentlemen,  lately  bred  at  the  University  of  Glasgow,  at 
present  serving  their  country,  as  officers  of  the  Highland 
Battalions  now  in  America." 

Although  Dr.  Moor's  book  bears  an  English 
title,  address,  and  prefatory  matter,  he  has  not, 
like  J.  Y.,  favoured  his  Celtic  patriots  with  an 
English  version  of  the  fragments.  L.  R.  H. 

Can  a  Clergyman  of  the  Established  Church 
legally  refuse  to  marry  a  Protestant  and  Roman 
Catholic,  frc.  ?  (2nd  S.  i.  374.)  —  The  various 
statutes  passed  in  Ireland  prohibiting  the  marriage 
of  Protestants  and  Roman  Catholics,  viz.  9  Wil- 
liam III,,  cap.  iii. ;  2  Anne,  cap.  vi. ;  and  9  Geo. 
II.,  cap.  xi. ;  were  all  repealed  by  the  32  Geo.  III., 
cap.  xxi.  The  12th  section  of  this  Act  is  as  fol- 
lows : 

"  And  be  it  Enacted  that  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful 
for  Protestants  and  persons  professing  the  Roman  Ca- 
tholic religion  to  intermarry,  and  to  and  for  Archbishops, 
Bishops,  and  all  persons  having  lawful  jurisdiction  to 
grant  licences  for  marriages  to  be  celebrated  between 
Protestants  and  persons  professing  the  Roman  Catholic 
religion,  and  for  Clergymen  of  the  Established  Church, 
or  Protestant  Dissenting  Ministers,  to  publish  the  banns 
of  marriage  between  such  persons,  and  that  Clergymen  of 
the  Established  Church,  or  other  Protestant  ministers, 
duly  celebrating  such  marriages  shall  not  be  liable  to  any 
pain,  penalty,  or  censure,  for  celebrating  the  same,  any 
law  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding." 

This  statute  having  thus  placed  Roman  Ca- 
tholics in  precisely  the  same  position  as  Pro- 
testants, with  respect  to  their  intermarriages  by 
Protestant  clergymen,  the  question  of  the  liability 
of  a  clergyman  for  the  non-performance  of  the 


2nd  S.  N°  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


277 


ceremony  between  any  two  persons  not  disabled, 
without  reference  to  their  religious  tenets,  re- 
mains to  be  considered.  This  point  was  discussed 
in  the  case  of  Davis  v.  Black  (Clerk),  1  Q.  B. 
Rep.  900.  The  exact  point,  however,  was  not 
decided,  the  plaintiffs'  pleadings  being  bad ;  but 
LordDenman,  C.  J.  was  of  opinion  that  the  action 
was  maintainable  if  the  refusal  to  marry  was  ma- 
licious and  without  probable  cause.  Patteson,  J. 
said  he  had  great  difficulty  on  the  point.  It  ap- 
pears to  me  that,  according  to  Lord  Denman's 
dictum,  the  answers  to  your  correspondents' 
Queries  must  be  given  in  the  negative.  ^ 

A  BARRISTER. 
Dublin. 

Diameter  of  the  Horizon  (2nd  S.  iv.  206.) —  The 
following  is  the  required  rule,  as  given  by  Vince, 
Plumian  Professor  of  Astronomy  : 

"  It  appears  by  calculation,  that  when  the  eye  of  a 
spectator  is  6  feet  above  the  surface  of  the  sea,  he  can  see 
3  miles ;  and  at  any  other  altitude  of  the  eye,  the  dis- 
tance at  which  you  can  see  varies  as  the  square  root  of 
the  altitude ;  if  therefore  a  be  the  altitude  of  the  eye  in 
feet,  and  d  the  distance  in  miles  which  you  can  see  at 
that  altitude,  then 

_B_ 

=1-2247  xVa; 

hence  we  have  this  rule :  Multiply  the  square  root  of  the 
height  of  the  eye  in  feet  by  1-2247,  and  the  product  is  the 
distance  to  which  you  can  see  in  miles." 

The  eye  being  at  the  height  of  5  feet,  the  dis- 
tance of  the  horizon  is  2'7384292,  not  quite  2| 
miles :  the  diameter  will  be  of  course  twice  this 
distance.  The  refracting  power  of  the  air  and 
vapour  extends  the  visible  horizon;  irrespective 
of  which,  the  height  being,  as  before,  5  feet,  the 
semi-diameter  of  the  earth  20949655  feet,  gives 
the  visible  angle  of  the  earth's  surface  as  equiva- 
lent to  2  minutes  of  space,  or  12188 

/_20949655x6-28318\ 

*""  10800  / 

feet,  nearly  2  miles  532  yards;  hence  the  diameter 
is  equal  to  4  miles  1064  yards  by  trigonometrical 
calculation.  (Lloyd's  Math.  Geog.  U.  K.  S.,  p.  6., 
where  there  is  a  typographical  error  of  9  millions 
in  the  semi-diameter.)  Tables  for  refractions  are 
supplied  at  the  end  of  Callet's  French  edition  of 
Gardiner's  Tables  of  Logarithms,  where  great  ex- 
actness is  required. 

The  highest  mountain  that  has  been  measured 
is  the  Dhawalgiri,  28,074  feet,  with  a  difference  of 
445  feet  in  the  respective  measurements.  North 
of  Thibet  one  is  said  to  be  30,000  English  feet  in 
height  (Cosmos,  i.  7.);  therefore  as  V30000X 
1-2247=212-1 1804,  more  than  212  miles,  the 
double  of  which  would  be  the  diameter  of  the 
horizon  from  that  great  elevation.  Instead  of  the 
multiplier  1-2247,  the  practice  at  sea  is  to  use  1-3 
as  sufficiently  near;  but  this  would  carry  the  hori- 


zon  of  such  a  mountain  too  far  by  13  miles  in  all 
directions.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Ambiguous  Proper  Names  in  Prophecies  (2nd  S. 
iv.  201.) — An  additional  illustration  of  those  de- 
ceitful predictions  which  "  palter  with  us  in  a 
double  sense  "  will  be  found  in  the  life  of  one  of 
the  most  contemptible  of  the  many  worthless 
beings  crowned  with  the  imperial  diadem  of  the 
East.  The  circumstance  about  to  be  described 
occurred  in  the  year  476,  and  is  thus  stated  in  the 
words  of  a  French  author  : 

"  Cependant  Zenon,  qui  auroit  e'te  pour  tout  autre  un 
ennemi  meprisable,  faisoit  deja  trembler  Basilisque.  II 
avoit  trouve'  dans  les  Isaures  ses  compatriotes  tout  le 
courage  dont  il  manquoit  lui-meme.  Les  devins,  qu'il 
ecoutoit  comrae  son  unique  conseil,  lui  pre'disoient  qu'au. 
mois  de  Juillet  il  se  verroit  dans  Constantinople.  Tous 
les  Isaures  etoient  soldats :  ils  lui  eurent  bientot  forme 
un  corps  de  troupes  capable  de  tenir  la  campagne.  Illus 
et  son  frere  Iroconde,  ayant  passe  le  Bosphore  avec  une 
armee,  allerent  chercher  les  Isaures,  et  marcherent  &  Se'- 
leucie,  d'oii  Ze'non  n'avoit  ose  sortir.  II  ne  les  y  attendit 
pas,  et  s'alla  renfermer  dans  une  forteresse  situee  sur  une 
montagne  de  difficile  acces.  Les  deux  generaux  1'y  sui- 
virent  et  1'y  tinrent  assie'ge.  On  dit  que  cette  forteresse 
se  nommoit  Constantinople ;  et  que  Zenon  Payant  appris, 
ne  put  s'empecher  de  reflechir  sur  la  bizarrerie  de  son 
sort,  et  sur  Villusion  de  ces  predictions  frivoles  qui  trompent 
meme  lorsqu'elles  se  rencontre  avec  la  verite."  —  Ch.  Le  Beau, 
Histoire  du  lias-Empire,  liv.  xxxvi-  vol.  iv.  pp.  56,  57. 
(Paris,  1819.) 

W.  B.  MACCABE. 

Perhaps  the  oldest  story  of  an  ambiguity  as  to 
dying  in  Jerusalem  is  that  which  is  related  of 
Sylvester  II.  (Gerbert).  He  made,  it  is  said,  a 
brazen  head,  which  answered  questions  affirma- 
tively or  negatively.  On  his  asking  "  Ero  aposto- 
licus,"  it  replied  "  Etiam."  On  his  asking  "  Mo- 
riar  antequam  canteni  missam  in  Jerusalem  ? " 
the  answer  was  "Non;"  and  in  reliance  on  this 
he  neglected  repentance,  until  one  day  death  came 
on  him  in  a  Roman  church  which  bore  the  name 
of  Jerusalem.  See  Will.  Malmesbur.  Gesta  Re- 
gum,  §  172  ;  and  for  the  different  versions  of  the 
legend,  Hock's  Gerbert,  Wien,  1837.  J.  C.  R. 

Anne,  a  Male  Christian  Name  (2nd  S.  passim.') 
—  A  grant  of  arms  was  passed  in  1584  to  Anne 
Wardell  of  Caen,  in  Normandy,  gentleman,  de- 
scended from  John  Wardell,  a  gentleman  of  Eng- 
land who  established  himself  in  France  in  1417. 
THOS.  WM.  KING,  YORK  HERALD. 

MS.  Note  in  Locke  (2nd  S.  iv.  189.)— -The 
maintenance  of  the  position,  "  that  the  same  thing 
is  and  is  not,"  first  enunciated  by  Heraclitus,  "  the 
naturalist,"  may  be  seen  in  the  Parmenides  of 
Plato,  who  is  represented  by  Alcinous  and  Al- 
binus  as  a  natural  philosopher.  This  doctrine  is 
far  from  defunct,  for  Hegel's  axiom  is,  "being 
and  non- being  are  the  same"  ("  Seyn  und  nichts 
ist  dasselbe").  He  has  a  just  title  to  that  of 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57. 


natural  philosopher,  if  he  had  published  nothing 
but  his  De  Orbitis  Planetarum.  The  above  is 
only  one  of  several  positions  perhaps  equally  as 
mysterious  to  Locke's  MS.  annotator,  upon  whom 
Hegel's  followers  would  probably  retort  the  charge 
of  ignorance.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

"  Bring  me  the  wine,"  fyc.  (2nd  S.  iv.  216.)  — 
The  two  first  stanzas  copied  by  J.  S.  D.  will  be 
found  in  a  collection  of  Indian  Melodies,  by,  as  I 
think,  "  Thompson''  published  nearly  forty  years 
ago.  I  do  not  recall  the  third  stanza,  nor  am  I 
sure  that  the  others  are  correctly  quoted  ;  but  I 
remember  the  commencing  stanza  of  this  wild  and 
beautiful  song,  of  which  words  and  music  are 
singularly  adapted  to  each  other ;  so  that  though 
it  is  nearly  the  period  I  mention  since  I  heard 
either,  they  haunt  my  memory  yet.  The  first 
verse  is  as  follows  : 

"  Maid  of  the  wildly  wishing  eye, 
See  by  yon  faint  streak  dawn  is  nigh ; 
"Tis  not  a  meteor  gleam  of  light, 
Warm  as  thy  blush  of  swift  delight. 

The  wild  rose  spreading  to  catch  the  gale, 
The  doe  in  her  covert  waking,       % 
But  most  the  throbs  of  our  parting  tell 
Morn  on  our  hills  is  breaking. 

"  Soon  as  again  each  envious  eye 
Slumbers  at  eve  to  Zaida  fly,"  &c. 

As  I  write  I  begin  to  doubt  whether,  though 
the  metre  be  the  same,  these  stanzas  belong  to 
the  same  song ;  but  I  am  quite  sure  the  inquirer 
will  find  the  verses  he  has  quoted  in  the  collection 
of  melodies  I  mention.  A.  B.  R. 

Belmont. 

Notes  on  Regiments :  83re?,  or  Glasgow  (1st  S. 
passim.)  — 

"  When  the  American  war  was  carried  on,  Provost 
Donald  proceeded  to  London,  and  offered  to  George  III. 
to  raise  a  regiment  of  a  thousand  men,  at  the  expense  of 
the  citizens,  which,  considering  the  limited  wealth  and 
population  of  the  town,  was  no  small  effort.  The  offer 
was  accepted,  and  the  corps  was  called  the  Glasgow 
Regiment,  and  afterwards  the  83rd.  His  Majesty  offered 
Provost  Donald  a  knighthood,  but  he  declined  to  accept 
the  honour.  The  raising  of  this  regiment  caused  a  great 
stir  in  the  city,  and  so  enthusiastic  were  the  leading 
classes  in  getting  the  ranks  filled  up,  that  many  gentle- 
men paraded  with  drums  and  fifes,  offering  large"  bounties 
for  recruits. 

"  The  first  public  movement  to  raise  the  Glasgow  Re- 
giment was  made  by  Mr.  Gray  of  Carntyne,  Mr.  James 
Finlay,  and  ex- Provost  Ingram,  who  met  somewhere  in 
the  Gallowgate,  whence  they  proceeded  as  a  recruiting 
party  towards  the  Cross;  Mr.  Gray,  who  was  a  tall, 
handsome  man,  wielding  a  sword,  as  the  sergeant,  in 
front,  followed  by  Mr.  Finlay  playing  the  pipes,  and 
Mr.  Ingram  bringing  up  the  rear.  On  arrival  in  front  of 
Peter  M'Kinlay's,  a  famous  tavern  near  the  Exchange, 
this  trio  followed  the  example  of  other  recruiting  parties, 
by  halting  and  proceeding  upstairs,  where  they  were  in- 
stantly joined  by  a  number  of  their  friends  from  the 
reading-room,  anxious  to  know  the  success  they  had  met 


with ;  upon  which  Mr.  Ingram  said,  *  There's  a  sergeant 
and  a  piper,  but  I  am  the  regiment.'  It  was  not  many 
days,  however,  before  a  thousand  men  were  obtained."  — 
Strang's  Glasgow  and  its  Clubs. 

w.  w. 

Malta. 

Benediction  of  Flags  (1st  S.  x.  75. ;  2nd  S.  iv. 
172.)  —  The  origin  of  the  service  employed  in 
blessing  flags  I  traced  some  time  since  :  the  cause 
of  the  custom  may  be  found  in  the  fact  that  ban- 
ners were  at  an  early  period  employed  in  religious 
processions,  as  by  S.  Augustine  when  he  entered 
Canterbury,  and  from  the  monasteries  were  carried 
to  the  field  of  battle ;  as  S.  Peter's,  S.  Wilfrid's 
of  Ripon,  and  S.  John's  of  Beverley  were  dis- 
played at  the  battle  of  Northallerton  ;  S.  William's 
of  York  and  S.  Cuthbert's  of  Durham  were  borne 
by  the  Earl  of  Surrey  in  his  Scottish  expedition. 
The  oriflamme  of  S.  Denis  was  carried  in  the 
armies  of  S.  Louis  and  Philip  le  Bel.  Our  Ed- 
wards and  Henries  fought  beneath  the  banners  of 
S.  Edmund  and  the  Confessor.  The  crosses  of 
S.  George,  Patrick,  and  Andrew,  mark  the  re- 
spective flags  of  England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland. 
The  Labarum  was  the  sacred  ensign  of  Constan- 
tine.  The  famous  standard,  which  gave  name  to 
the  Battle  of  the  Standard,  was  an  imitation  of  the 
Caroccio,  an  invention  of  Eribert  Archbishop  of 
Milan  in  1035. 

Flags  are  still  thought  worthy  of  a  place  in  a 
church,  whether  the  banners  of  S.  George  or  S. 
Patrick  at  Windsor  and  Dublin,  or  the  memorable 
remains  of  colours  riddled  with  shot  on  some 
glorious  field.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Parish  Registers  (2nd  S.  iv.  188.)  — In  answer 
to  the  Query  of  M.D.,  I  would  remark  that 
"  Initium  regni  dominae  nostrae  Elizabeths  Re- 
ginse,  Nov.  17,  '59,"  is  not  apparently  an  inaccu- 
racy, but  refers  to  the  day  of  her  accession, 
Nov.  17,  without  reference  to  the  year.  It  was 
afterwards  called  "  the  Queene's  Day."  See  The 
Chronology  of  History  by  Sir  II.  Nicolas. 

The  following  will  help  to  explain  the  increase 
of  marriages  after  the  parson's  deficiency,  but  not 
the  subsequent  decline,  except  on  the  supposition 
that  the  officers  appointed  grew  careless,  and  the 
plan  adopted  was  defeated.  There  had  been  a 
general  want  of  attention  to  the  registers,  for,  as 
Bigland  remarks  : 

"  It  is  much  to  be  lamented  that,  during  Cromwell's 
usurpation,  few  parochial  registers  were  kept  with  any 
tolerable  regularity." —  Observations  on  Marriages,  Bap- 
tisms, and  Burials,  as  preserved  in  Parochial  Registers,  p.  7., 
4to.,  Lond.  1764." 

This  was  not  unnoticed  at  the  time,  for  in 
August,  1653,  an  act  was  passed,  intituled,  "An 
Act  touching  Marriages  and  the  registering 
thereof;  and  also  touching  Births  and  Burials." 
In  this  it  was  ordered  that,  on  or  before  Sept.  22, 
1653,  a  vellum  or  parchment  register  should  be 


2«*  S.  NO  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


provided  in  every  parish,  and  that  some  able  and 
honest  person  should  "  be  elected,  approved,  and 
sworn,  should  be  called  the  Parish  Register,  should 
continue  three  years  in  the  said  place  of  register 
and  longer,  until  some  other  should  be  chosen." 

He  was  to  have  the  keeping  of  the  said  book, 
and  fairly  enter  in  writing  all  such  publications, 
marriages,  £c.,  as  aforesaid ;  and  he  was  also  to 
receive  certain  fees,  fixed  by  the  act.  E.  M. 

Oxford. 

Envelope  (2nd  S.  iv.  170.  195.)  —  Without  at- 
tempting to  trace  the  origin  or  etymology  of 
envelopes,  it  may  perhaps  be  interesting  to  your 
correspondents  to  know  that  they  were  used  by 
the  great  Frederic,  King  of  Prussia. 

I  have  a  private  letter  of  his  addressed  to  an 
English  general  in  his  service,  dated  July  28, 
1766,  at  Potsdam,  which  is  enclosed  in  an  en- 
velope, just  like  in  form  to  those  we  use  now, 
with  the  only  difference  that  it  opens  on  the  side, 
like  that  used  by  lawyers  for  deeds,  instead  of  on 
the  top  as  those  for  our  letters  do.  It  is  com- 
posed of  very  coarse  German  paper. 

EDWARD  Foss. 

"  Unwisdom  "  (2nd  S.  iv.  207.)  —  The  following 
examples  of  the  use  of  this  word  are  the  earliest  I 
can  find.  Wycliffe's  New  Testament,  1380  (Pick- 
ering, 1848),  2  Cor.  11.  : 

"  I  wolde  yee  schulden  susteyne  a  litil  thing  of  myn 
unwisdom." 

Again,  2  Tim.  3. : 

"  Sothely  the  unwisdom  of  them  schal  be  knowen  to  alle 
men." 

Other  examples  from  the  same  source  may  be 
found  for  the  looking  for. 

Modern  instances  may  be  found  in  American 
literature.  C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 

Thomas  Anglicus  (2nd  S.  iv.  207.)  —  This  name 
frequently  occurs  in  the  Rotuli  Litlerarum  Clau- 
sarum  in  Turri  Londinensi  Asservati,  edited  by  Mr. 
T.  D.  Hardy.  By  referring  to  the  admirable  In- 
dex of  this  work  ready  access  may  be  had  to  all 
the  passages  where  the  name  is  mentioned,  trans- 
lated Engleys  or  L'Engleys.  K.  C. 

Cork. 

Thumb-brewed  (2nd  S.  iv.  147.)  —  One  lives  and 
learns ;  but.  for  your  correspondent's  information 
on  the  above  phrase,  I  (a  Yorkshireman)  should 
have  gone  on  thinking  that  it  merely  meant  "  th' 
home  brewed."  J.  EASTWOOD. 

Swallowing  live  Frogs  (2nd  S.  iv.  145.)  —  ME- 
NYANTHES  tells  us  that  more  than  forty  years  ago 
he  saw  a  female  reaper  swallow  several  live  frogs, 
and  inquires  if  this  practice  was  used  as  a  remedy 
in  former  times.  I  remember  more  than  fifty 
years  ago  that  the  practice  was  common  with 


schoolboys,  and  I  have  seen  it  done  often.  It  was 
alleged  by  those  who  did  it,  that  it  was  good  to 
cleanse  the  stomach,  which  seems  to  have  been  the 
notion  of  Mary  Inglis.  But  how  far  it  was  a 
practice  seriously  adopted  as  a  remedy  for  any 
naladies,  I  cannot  say.  F.  C.  H. 

Swallowing  live  frogs  appears  to  have  been  no 
uncommon  medicine  in  the  North  Riding  of  York- 
shire for  weakness  and  consumption.  Several 
old  people,  dead  years  ago,  have  spoken  of  taking 
them  when  young,  and  have  even  added  they  were 
delicious.  C.  J.  D.  J. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

Friends  as  we  are  to  the  establishment  of  Free  Li- 
braries, we  think  the  Corporation   of  Norwich   should 
pause  before  they  take  the  step  announced  in  the  follow- 
ing communication:  "The  Corporation  of  Norwich  are 
the  trustees  of  a  library  of  2000  volumes  —  a  library  ve- 
nerable from  its  age,  its  nature,  its  condition,  and  its 
donors.     Consisting  chiefly  of  the  Avorks  of  the  Fathers, 
of  Protestant    controversial   divinity,    and    of  Hebrew, 
Greek,   Latin,    and  some  Dutch  authors,   the  gilts   of 
learned  and  illustrious  men  connected  with  the  city  (such 
as  Archbishops  Parker,  Tanner,  and  others,  Burghley, 
the   Howards,  &c.),   it  contains  some  matchless   trea- 
sures, a  MS.  folio  of  Wickliffe's  Bible,  magnificently  il- 
luminated, originally  belonging  to  Wickliffe  himself,  and 
by  Archbishop  Parker  presented  to  the  city :  other  illu- 
minated MSS.   specimens  of  Pynson  and  Wynkin  de 
Worde  in  original  boards  and  clasps.    It  is  a  library  of 
reference  for  the  learned,  and  interesting  to  the  learned 
only.     Hitherto  it  has  been  well  preserved,  and  there  has 
never  been  any  difficulty  in  obtaining  access  to  it  at  any 
time  during  daylight;  nor  have  there  been  any  losses 
during  the  last  thirty  years.    There  is,  however,  in  the 
city  of  Norwich,  of  late  erection,  a  building  called  '  The 
Free  Library,'  open  to  all,  at  present  very  bare  of  books, 
but  well  supplied  with  newspapers  and  fugitive  literature, 
suited  to  the  taste  of  their  readers,  and  frequented  prin- 
cipally by  artizans  and  young  men  of  that  class,  to  whom 
the  books  of  the  City  Library  would  be  as  carrion  to  the 
multitude.    Will  it  be  believed  that  the  Corporation  of 
Norwich  are  about  to  transfer  this  venerable  collection 
from  the  safe  custody  of  the  shelves  where  they  now 
repose,  to  the  dust,  the  gas,  the  clogged  atmosphere,  and 
casualties,  of  a  crowded  room ;  to  the  disregard,  the  ne- 
glect, the  contempt  of  a  promiscuous  assemblage,  who 
cannot  reverence  what  they  cannot  appreciate,  and  who, 
however  decorous  and  respectable,  cannot  appreciate  Ba- 
ronius,  Eusebius,  or  Salisbury  Missals.    I  appeal  to  the 
lovers  of  learning  in  England  to  protest  against  this  de- 
secration."     It  is  obvious  that  books  of  the  character 
referred  to  are  not  calculated  for  the  classes  for  whom 
Free  Libraries  are  instituted.    The  few  of  those  classes 
who  could  ever  use  them,  would  then  gladly  use  them  — 
out  of  the  Free  Library,  its  crowds  and  bustle. 

We  understand  that  the  first  distribution  of  the  Na- 
tional Medals  for  Drawing  among  the  Students  of  the 
Schools  of  Art  of  the  United  Kingdom,  will  take  place  at 
Manchester  in  the  Town  Hall,  on  the  9th  October.  The 
distribution  will  be  made  by  the  Lord  President  of  the 
Council,  the  Rt.  Hon.  the  Earl  Granville,  and  the  Vice- 
President  of  the  Education  Committee,  the  Rt.  Hon.  W. 
Cowper. 


280 


NOTES  A1STD  QUEKIES. 


NO  92.,  OCT.  3.  '57. 


The  cases  which  were  some  time  before  the  Courts 
with  respect  to  the  ritual  observances  and  other  pro- 
ceedings at  the  churches  of  St.  Barnabas  and  St.  Paul's, 
Knightsbridge,  were  of  such  importance,  and  the  ques- 
tions involved  were  of  such  deep  interest  to  so  large  a 
body  of  churchmen,  that  we  cannot  doubt  that  a  carefully 
prepared  record  of  them  will  be  valued  by  many.  Such 
an  one  has  just  appeared  under  the  title  of  The  Cases  of 
Westerton  against  Liddell  ( Clerk),  and  Home  and  others, 
St.  Paul's,  Knightsbridge,  and  Beal  against  Liddell  (Clerk), 
and  Parhe  and  Evans,  St.  Barnabas,  Pimlico,  as  heard  and 
determined  by  the  Consistory  Court  of  London,  the  Arches 
Court  of  Canterbury,  and  the  Judicial  Committee  of  Her 
Majesty's  Most  Honourable  Privy  Council,  by  Edmund  F. 
Moore,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Barrister -at- Law.  Mr.  Moore,  having 
attended  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  as 
professional  reporter  of  the  cases  there  decided,  has 
framed  such  a  report  of  these  two  cases  as  to  form  a  last- 
ing history  of  the  controversy,  and  a  guide  for  future 
decisions  in  similar  cases.  The  various  passages  from 
abstruse  and  obsolete  writers  cited  in  the  course  of  the 
case  have  been  verified  and  collated  —  and  reference  to 
them  facilitated  b.y  noting  the  editions  used  —  while  the 
judgments  in  the  Consistory  and  Arches  Court  have  been 
collated  by  the  editor,  and  the  formal  judgment  of  the 
Judicial  Committee  has  been  submitted  to  the  learned 
judge  by  whom  it  was  delivered.  It  need  scarcely  be 
added,  therefore,  that  Mr.  Moore's  volume  forms  a  very 
complete  record  of  these  important  cases, 

Mr.  Bohn  has  just  appeared  in  a  new  character —  that 
of  an  author.  We  presume  that  if  he  does  not  share  the 
sorrows  of  those  sung  by  Pope,  who  — 

"...    when  rich  China  vessels  fall'n  from  high, 
In  glittering  dust  and  painted  fragments  lie,"  — 

are  ready  with  screams  of  horror  to  rend  the  affrighted 
skies  —  he  shares  their  admiration  for  the  beautiful  forms 
and  rich  hues  which  the  clay  assumes  under  the  hand  of 
the  artist:  and  therefore,  that  having  become  the  pur- 
chaser of  the  woodcuts  of  the  Bernal  Catalogue,  he  felt 
he  should  be  doing  good  service  to  those  who  share  his 
taste  by  reprinting  that  Catalogue  with  additional  in- 
formation. The  volume  so  produced  is  entitled  A  Guide 
to  the  Knowledge  of  Pottery,  Porcelain,  and  other  Objects 
of  Virtu,  comprising  an  Illustrated  Catalogue  of  the  Bernal 
Collection  of  Works  of  Art,  with  the  Prices  at  which  they 
were  sold  by  Auction,  and  the  Names  of  the  present  Pro- 
prietors, to  which  are  added  an  Introductory  Essay  on 
Pottery  and  Porcelain,  and  an  engraved  List  of  Marks  and 
Monograms,  by  Henry  G.  Bohn.  When  we"  add  to  this 
ample  title-page  that  the  work  is  illustrated  by  numerous 
wood  engravings,  we  have  done  all  that  can  be  required 
to  show  its  value  and  utility. 

As  we  have,  we  believe,  already  remarked,  Lord  Camp- 
bell's Lives  of  the  Lord  Chancellors  increases  in  interest 
as  it  approaches  its  close.  Our  sympathies  are  more  with 
men  who  lived  in  our  own  times—while  Lord  Campbell's 
narratives  are  fuller  of  personal  anecdote  and  personal 
reminiscences.  The  ninth  volume,  which  has  just  been 
issued,  concludes  the  Life  of  Lord  Erskine,  and  carries 


that  of  his  great  successor,  John  Earl  of  Eldon,  down  to 
the  death  of  George  the  Third. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose  : 

THE  HARLEIAN  MISCELLANY.    Vol.  V. 

GLOVER'S  HISTORY  OF  DERBYSHIRE.    Vol.  II.    Parti.    The  Demy  8VO. 


Edition. 

NICHOLLS'  LEICESTERSHIR 
dred. 


The  Part  containing  West  Goscote  Hun- 
Wanted by  Matthew  Ingle,  Joyce,  Blackfordby,  Ashby-de-Ja-Zouche, 


MILKER'S  HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUITIES  OP  WINC 
Edition.    Published  by  James  Robbins,  Higt 


KSTER.    Vol.  II.    Third 

Street,  Winchester . 


Wanted  by  W.  W.  King,  32.  Tredegar  Square.    E. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PARISH  OF  STOKE  NEWINOTON.  By  Wm.  Robinson, 
LLD.,F.S.A.  Uniform  with  the  Histories  of  Tottenham  and  Ed- 
monton. By  the  same  author. 

Wanted  by  John  Henry  Smee,  73.  Chiswell  Street,  Finsbury,  London. 


ta 

We  have  been  compelled  to  postpone  until  next  week  several  papers  of 
great  interest,  as  well  us  the  continuation  of  Book  Dust,  by  PROFESSOR  DB 
MORGAN. 

NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  FIRST  SERIES.  Full  price  will  be  given  for  clean 
copies  of  the  following  Nos.  of  our  First  Series  :  1.  14,  15,  16,  17,  18,  19,  20, 
21,22,23.24,25.67.  107,168. 

W.  K.  (Blackheath).  The  coins  mentioned  are  only  worth  their  weight 
as  old  silver,  unless  in  very  flue  condition. 

WHITEHOIISE.  .  We  care  nothing  for  the  squabble  to  which  our  Corre- 
spondent  refers  ;  We  only  desire  to  see  an  elective  Society  established  in 
Kent;  but  after  his  remarks,  we  must  be  permitted  to  add,  that  as  there  is 
now  ever  i/  promise  of  such  a  Socicfi/,  if  the.  Surrey  Archaeologists  per- 
severe In  their  intrusion  into  Kent,  they  ivill  render  themselves  liable  to 


the  suspicion  of  being  actuated  by 
science. 


ome  other  motives  than  a  love  of 


A.  A.  D.  may  rest  assured  that  the  several  headings  of  PROFESSOR 
MORGAN'S  Book  Dast  shall  be  duly  indexed. 


E.E.BvNo, 

75.  ;  vii.  596. 


On  the  ellipsis  in  the  petition  formula,  see  our  1st  S.  i.  43. 


M.  D.  On  Napoleon's  bees,  and  the  American  stars  and  stripes,  sec 
1st  S.  vi.  41.  ;  viii.  30. 

A  CONSTANT  READER  (Bristol").  The  copper  coin  Seems  to  refer  to 
Gciicrai  JackfOii'i*  'lostiliti/  to  the  re-chartering  of  the  United  States  Bank 
in  1831-2,  who,  as  President  in  the  strong  box.'pwt  his  veto  on  the  bill. 

C.  S.  GREAVES.    On  Mr.  Cotton's  emigrant  bees,  see  1st  S.  xii.  452. 

M.  M.    Erycius  Puteanus  -is  noticed  in  most  biographical  Dictionaries. 

IOTA.  We  have  only  met  with  the  following  dramas  bu  Thomas  Powe  II 
of  Momnonth:  The  Wife's  Revenge,  a  tr*«i<'<hi  in  <>/n;  act,  in  verse.  Lond. 
8vo.  1843,  being  No.  II.  of  a  collection  entitled  "  Tales  of  the  Olden  Time;  " 
and  The  Shepherd's  Well,  a  play  of  five  acts,  Lond.  8vo.  1844. 

ERRATUM.  —  2nd  S.  iv.  252.  col.  1. 1.  7.,  for  "  well-bred  "  read  "  well- 


"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
&ix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  {including  the  Half- 
ji,  n flu  INDEX)  is  lls.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  ILBET  STREET,  E.G.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  MESSRS. 
T.  OTTEWILL  &  CO.,  Wholesale,  Re- 
tail, and  Export  PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPA- 
RATUS Manufacturers,  Charlotte  Terrace, 
Caledonian  Road,  London,  beg  to  inform  the 
Trade  and  Public  generally,  that  they  have 
erected  extensive  Workshops  adjoining  their 
former  Shops,  and  having  now  the  largest  Ma- 
nufactory in  England  for  the  make  of  Cameras, 
they  are  enabled  to  execute  with  despatch  any 
orders  they  may  be  favoured  with.  —The  Ma- 
terials and  Workmanship  of  the  first  clam. 
Their,  Illustrated  Catalogue  Bent  Free  on  ap- 
plication. 


LIVING    CELEBRITIES.      A 
Series    of   Photographic    Portraits,    by 
MAULL  &  POLYBLANK.    The  Number  for 
OCTOBER  contains, 

PROFESSOR  FARADAY, 
with  Memoir. 

MAULL  &  POLYBLANK,  55.  Gracechurch 
Street,  and  187A.  Piccadilly  ;  and  W.  KENT 
&  CO.,  Fleet  Street. 


ALLEN'S  ILLUSTRATED 
CATALOGUE  of  PATENT  PORT- 
MANTEAUS, with  Four  Compartments ; 
DESPATCH  BOXES,  WRITING  and 
DRESSING  CASES,  TRAVELLING  BAGS, 
with  square  opening  ;  and  500  other  Articles 
for  Travelling.  By  Post  for  Two  Stamps. 

J.  W.  &  T.  ALLEN,  Manufacturers  of  POR- 
TABLE BARRACK-ROOM  FURNI- 
TURE and  MILITARY  OUTFITTERS. 
Catalogue.)  18.  and  22. 


(See    separate 
STRAND. 


2°a  g.  NO  93.,  OCT.  10.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER,  10.  1857. 


BOOK   DUST. 

(Continued  from  p.  243.) 

18.  Mr.  De  Sargues'   Universal  Way  of  Dyal- 
ing.      By   Daniel   King.      London,    1659.      The 
author   is   no   less    a  person    than    Gerard   Des 
Argues,  commonly  written  Desargues,  the  geo- 
meter to  whom  Des  Cartes  (who  was  never  De 
Scartes  that  I  know  of,  though  I  have  known  a 
boy  imagine  he  was  an  ancient  Greek,  Ae^Kapr^) 
attributed  Pascal's  conic   sections,  thinking   that 
no  other  man  in  France  could  have  written  them. 
Very  little  is  known  of  Desargues,  and  in  the 
meagre  account  given  in  the  Biographie  Univer- 
selle,  no  work  on  dialling  is  mentioned.     I  never 
saw  or  heard  of  the  original,  which  Collins  says 
was  published  in  1643,  in  a  sentence  in  which  the 
printer  divides  the  name  into  De-sargues.     There 
is  a  preface  to  the  translation  by  Jonas  Moore, 
who  calls  the  author  Dti  Sargues,  and  says  that 
King  is  very  industrious  in  antiquities  and  he- 
raldry.    This  means,  I  suppose,  that  he  is  the 
same  person  as  the  historian  of  Chester  and  of  the 
Cathedrals.     Moore  also  hints  that  King  will  pro- 
bably translate  some  French  works  on  perspective, 
which  makes  it  worth  while  to  propose,  as  a  query, 
whether  any  of  them  can  now  be  found,  as  they 
will  probably  be  other  works  of  Desargues. 

19.  A  Letter  to  Martin  Folkes,  Esq.,  ....  con- 
cerning the  Rise  and  Progress  of  Astronomy  among 
the  Ancients.     By  G.  Costard.    London,  1746,  8vo. 
(pp.  158.)     Of  all  titles,  "  a  letter  to  v  .  ."  is  the 
worst.     It  may  catch  a  few  readers  in  the  first 
year,  but  it  repels  for  ever  after.     Here  is  a  letter 
full  of  notes  with  citations  at  length  in  Latin, 
Greek,   Hebrew,  and  Arabic,  making  one  of  the 
most   learned   dissertations  on  the  subject    ever 
•written  :  but  wholly  unknown  to  those  who  write 
on  the  history  of  astronomy.    Costard's  other  work 
on  astronomy,  which  has  much  history  in  it,  is 
well  known. 

20.  The  Theory  of  the  Motion  of  the  Apsides  in 
general,  and  of  the  Apsides  of  the  Moon's  Orbit  in 
particular.    Written  in  French  by  D.  C.  Walmes- 
ley.     London,  1754,  8vo.     It  is,  I  think,  but  little 
known  that  this  tract  was  translated,  though  the 
tract  itself  is  well  known.     The  preface  is  of  in- 
terest  with   reference   to  Clairaut.     Walmesley, 
then  a  priest,  afterwards  a  bishop,  of  the  Roman 
Church  in  England,  aided  in  the  formation  of  the 
tables  at  the  time  of  the  discussions  on  the  change 
of  style  (1751).     He  was  brought  into  the  Royal 
Society   about  that  time  :  but  his  share  in  the 
matter  was  not  made  public,  from  motives  of  pru- 
dence.    It  may  be  presumed,  nevertheless,  that 
this  translation  was  promoted  by  the  notoriety 


which  its  author  gained  among  the  men  of  science 
from  his  share  in  the  change  of  style. 

21.  An  Introduction  to   Chronology.     By  Jas. 
Hodgson,  F.R.S.     London,  1747,  8vo.     A  pre- 
cursor of  the  change  of  style,  containing,  among 
other  things,  the  reports  of  Dee,  Wallis,  &c.  on 
the  subject  in  older  times. 

22.  The  Gregorian  and  Julian  Calendars.     By 
Aaron  Hawkins.     London,  1752,  8vo.     This  was 
published  while  the  bill  for  the  change  of  style 
was  before  the  Commons,  having  passed  the  Lords. 
There  is  a  sheet  of  memorial   verses,  some  of 
which  are  by  Canton,  the  electrician. 

23.  Appendix    to    Commandine's    Euclid.      By 
Sam.    Cunn.     London,    1725,    8vo.     A   work   in 
which  solid  diagrams  are  contrived  by  turn-up 
slips  of  paper.     A  list  of  such  works  would  be  of 
some  utility.     Others  which  I  can  lay  my  hands 
and  memory  on  at  this  moment  are  Joh.  Lodge 
Cowley's   Appendix   to   the   Elements  of  Euclid, 
London,  no  date,  folio :  the  same  author's  Theory 
of  Perspective,  London,  1766,  folio  (quarto  size 
both)  :  and  Thomas  Malton's  Compleat  Treatise  on 
Perspective,  London,  1778,  folio.     Cowley's  Per- 
spective has   a  very  good  short  history  of  the 
subject. 

24.  A  Philosophical  Amusement  upon  the  Lan- 
guage of  Beasts.     London,  1739,  8vo.     This  is  a 
translation  from  the  French  of  a  Jesuit,  Bougeant, 
who  was  sent  to  the  prison  of  La  Fleche  for  it, 
immediately  on  its  publication.     This  gave  rise  to 
an  immediate  translation,  and  "  now  confined  at 
La  Fleche  on  account  of  this  work  "  was  a  taking 
element  for  a  title-page.     But  Bougeant  was  soon 
released.     His  theory  is  that  the  soul  of  every 
living  animal,  man  excepted,  is  a  devil :  every  fly, 
every  locust,  every  oyster,  every  infusorium,  is 
animated  by  a  devil.     He  admits  transmigration, 
or  the  number  of  evil  spirits  in  his  system  would 
be  perfectly  bewildering.     Part  of  the  tract  is  in 
dialogue,  and  the  ladies  are  shocked  when  they 
hear  what  their  little  pets  really  are ;  to  which 
Bougeant  replies  as  follows  : 

"  Do  we  love  beasts  for  their  own  sakes  ?  No.  As 
they  are  altogether  strangers  to  human  society,  they  can 
have  no  other  appointment  but  that  of  being  useful  and 
amusing.  And  what  care  we  whether  it  be  a  devil  or 
some  other  being  that  serves  and  amuses  us  ?  The 
thought  of  it,  far  from  shocking,  pleases  me  mightily.  I 
with  gratitude  admire  the  goodness  of  the  Creator,  who 

fave  me  so  many  little  devils  to  serve  and  amuse  me.  If 
am  told  that  these  poor  devils  are  doomed  to  suffer 
eternal  tortures,  I  admire  God's  decrees ;  but  I  have  no 
manner  of  share  in  this  dreadful  sentence.  I  leave  the 
execution  of  it  to  the  Sovereign  judge,  and  notwithstand- 
ing this,  I  live  with  my  little  devils  as  I  do  with  a  multi- 
tude of  people  of  whom  religion  informs  me  that  a  great 
number  shall  be  damned." 

I  wonder  what  religion  would  say  to  such  a 
Jesuit  as  this  ?     The  following  comment  is  in- 
structive : 
"  As  man  is  a  soul  and  an  organised  body  united,  so  is 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.  [*-  s.  N«  93.,  OCT.  10.  '57, 


each  beast  a  devil  united  to  a  body  organised :  and  as 
man  has  not  two  souls,  beasts  likewise  have  each  but  one 
devil.  This  is  so  very  true  that  Jesus  Christ  having  one 
day  driven  out  many  devils,  and  these  having  asked  his 
leave  to  enter  into  a  herd  of  swine,  he  permitted  it,  and 
they  entered  into  the  same  accordingly.  But  what  hap- 
pened? Each  swine  having  his  own  devil  already,  there 
was  a  battle,  and  the  whole  herd  threw  themselves  head- 
long into  the  sea." 

25.  Horologiographia  Nocturna.     By  Job.  Wy- 
berd.     London,   1629,  4to.     A  treati8e  on  lunar 
dialling,  or  on  dials  which  keep  time  by  the  moon's 
shadow.     This  is  the  only  separate  tract  on  the 
subject  which  I  know  of:  and  Wyberd  seems  to 
intimate  that  he  knew  of  no  other.     Fale  (pre- 
sently mentioned)  has  indeed  described  a  lunar 
dial,  but  only  as  a  digression. 

I  now  come  to  four  tracts  which  some  former 
possessor  has  bound  (with  others)  in  a  volume, 
and  which  seem  to  have  a  common  point.  They 
are  in  the  black-letter  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
with  titles  and  prefaces  reprinted  in  the  letter  of 
the  seventeenth.  The  two  first  are  reissued  by 
Richard  Bishop,  the  third  and  fourth  by  Felix 
Kingston.  It  may  be  that  various  books  which 
now  pass  as  of  16..  really  belong  to  15..  in  a 
similar  way. 

26,  27.  A  Brief  Description  of Sines,  Tan- 
gents, and  Secants.    Written  by  Master  Blundevil, 
London,  1636,  4to.     And  a  Description  of  Mr. 
Blagrave  his  Astrolabe,  written  by  Mr.  Blundevill, 
London,     1636,    4to.     Both    black-letter,    being 
parts  of  the  old  stock  of  Blundevile's  Exercises. 
(See  my  Arithmetical  Boohs,  p.  34.) 

28.  Horologiographia,  the  Art  of  Dialling,  by 
Thomas   Fale,    London,    1652,    4to.      This    was 
really  printed  in  1593.     The  table  of  sines  which 
it  contains  is  the  earliest  specimen  of  a  trigono- 
metrical table  printed  in  England  which  I  can 
find. 

29.  A  Boohe    named    Tcctonicon,    by   Leonard 
Digges,    London,    1647,    4to.      This   was    really 
printed  in  1594. 

30.  A  Fair,  Candid,  and  Impartial  State  of  the 
Case  between  Sir  I.  Newton  and  Mr.  Hutchinson, 
...  By  Geo.  Home,  Oxford,  1753,  8vo.     This  is 
Home's  second  Hutchinsonian  pamphlet :  for  the 
first  see  1st  S-  v.  490.  573. 

31.  The  Construction  and  Use  of  the  Sea  Qua- 
drant, London,  printed  for  P.  Dolland,  1766,  8vo. 
Peter  Dolland  was  the  elder  brother  of  the  cele- 
brated John  Dollond,  as  the  name  is  now  always 
spelt.     Dr.  Kelly,  in  his  Life  of  Dollond,  spells 
the  name  throughout  with  an  o,  and  does  not  even 
allude  to  the  old  spelling.     The  meaning,  I  sup- 
pose, is  this,  that  the  elder  brother  did  not  choose 
to  alter  his  name.     Lalande  says  the  name  is  not 
French  ;  but  he  only  knew  it  with  o.     My  friend, 
the  late^Mr.  George  Dollond, 'repudiated  entirely 
my  conjecture  that  the  name  the  family  brought 
from  France  was  a  corruption  of  D'Hollande  : 


but  I  never  could  find  any  other  plausible  deri- 
vation. 

32.  A  Letter  to  the  Right  Hon.  George  Earl  of 
Macclesfield,   concerning  an  apparent  Motion  ob- 
served in  some  of  the  fixed  Stars,  by  James  Brad- 
ley, London,  1747,  4to.     This  was  picked  up  by 
me  in  the  threepenny  box  of  a  third-rate  bookstall : 
a  place  to  which  any  letter  of  that  date  to  an  Earl 
of  Macclesfield,  being  nothing  more,  might  well 
come :    for  he  was   not  then   President  of  the 
Royal  Society.     It  is  the  paper  in  the  Philosophi- 
cal Transactions  in  which  Bradley  announced  the 
discovery  of  nutation,  with  a  separate  title-page. 
If  any  possessor  had  scrawled  "  discovery  of  nuta- 
tion "  in  the  title-page,  the  tract  would  not  have 
found  its  way  into  the  box:  a  little  ink  would 
often  raise  the  price  of  much  print. 

33.  Reflexions  on the  Infinitesimal  Calculus, 

by  C.  Carnot,  translated  by  W.  Dickson,  London, 
1801,  8vo,     Also,  Animadversions  on  Dr.  Dickson's 
Translation,  ...  by  H.  Clarke,  London,  1801,  8vo. 
C.  Carnot  is  the  translator's  way  of  writing  citoyen. 
I  put  down  this  book  to  remark  on  the  large 
number  of  obscure  translations  from  the  French 
which  exist  in  mathematical  literature.   Dr.  Henry 
Clarke,  afterwards  Professor  at  Marlow,  was  one 
of  the  candidates  for  the  Royal  Society  who  was 
rejected  'by  the  influence  of  Sir  Joseph   Banks, 
according   to   the    discussions    in    Dr.   Button's 
case. 

34.  Algorismus  Domini  Joannis  do.  Sacro  Busco 
noviter  impressum,  Venice,  1523,  4to.     This  is  a 
very  scarce  tract.     Sacrobosco  gives  the  rules  for 
the  extraction  of  the  square  and  cube  roots,  and 
gives  them  well :  a  thing  for  which  the  European 
arithmetic  of  his  age  has  not  had  due  credit.     Mr. 
Halliwell  reprinted  this  tract  in  his  Rara  Mathe- 
matica  (Lond.  1839,  8vo.)  under  the  impression 
that  it  had  never  been  printed.     Bat  not  only  had 
it  been  printed  as  above,  but  also  in  a  collection 
(Paris,  1503,  folio)  printed  by  W.  Hopelius  and 
H.  Stephens,  where  it  is  appended,  without  any 
author's  name,  to  the  arithmetic  of  Judocus  Clich- 
toveus,    the   very   midmost,    I   should   think,    of 
middle  Latin  names. 

35.  A  Brief e   Introduction   to    Geography,   by 
Wm.  Pemble,  Oxford,  1685,  4to.     This  is  the  last 
of  the  posthumous  works  of  the  author,  who  died 
in  1623,  aged  thirty-two.     I  note  it  as  maintain- 
ing the  doctrine  of  the  earth's  stability,  which, 
considering   tho  date,  renders  its   publication  at 
Oxford  rather  curious.     Oxford,  in  the  interval 
1623 — 1685,  was  the  English  school  of  science. 

36.  Geometricall  Dyalling,    by   John  Collins, 
London,   1659,  4to.     This   is    the   famous   John 
Collins,  the  attorney- general  of  the  mathematics, 
as  some  one  has  called  him ;  who  by  correspond- 
ence with  mathematicians,  and   by  keeping  and 
circulating  letters,  was  a  main  cause  of  the  dis- 
cussion  about  the  invention  of  fluxions.     He  is 


s.  NO  93.,  OCT.  10.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


styled   "John   Collins   of  London,    Accomptant, 
Philomath." 

37.  Horologiographia  Optica.  Dialling  Uni- 
versal and  Particular,  ...  by  Silvanus  Morgan, 
Lond.  1652,  4to.  An  old  collection  of  tracts  will 
needs  contain  many  works  on  dialling :  we,  with 
our  clocks  and  watches,  know  little  about  the  im- 
portance our  ancestors  attached  to  this  art.  The 
present  work  is  written  by  one  who  inclines  to- 
wards the  doctrine  of  Copernicus,  but  will  not 
yield.  He  gets  into  the  Court  of  Minerva,  where 
Clemency  endeavours  to  persuade  him  to  adopt 
the  earth's  motion.  He  refuses  in  the  following 
terms  : 

"  If  Tellus  winged  bee 

The  Earth  a  motion  round, 

Then  much  deceiv'd  are  they 

That  it  before  nere  found. 

"  Solomon  was  the  wisest, 
His  wit  ner'e  this  attain'd ; 
Cease  then  Copernicus 
Thy  Hypothesis  vain." 

Perhaps  in  these  days  the  following  argument 
may  be  worth  reprinting : 

"  Then  in  respect  of  yet  an  unresolved  novelty,  I  pro- 
pounded another  question  to  her,  whether  it  were  pro- 
bable to  be  a  habitable  world  in  the  Moon,  to  which 
Clemency  made  answer,  if  that  were  mainteined,  she 
would  ask  them  but  one  question,  and  leave  them  in  a 
dilemma  for  their  Salvation,  viz.  Did  Christ  suffer  in  the 
Jerusalem  above,  or  here  below?  now  there  is  no  Jeru- 
salem above  but  the  glorified  Jerusalem ;  but  if  there  be  a 
Jerusalem  also  in  that  planet,  then  take  which  you  will : 
if  Christ  dyed  there,  there  the  old  Adam  was  made  alive, 
and  his  death  quid  prqficit  te  ?  if  he  dyed  here ;  either 
they  are  no  sinners,  or  he  came  not  to  save  sinners." 

A.  DE  MORGAN. 

(To  be  concluded  in  our  next.) 


NOTHING. 


Kecominended  to  a  watering-place  for  the  resti- 
tution of  my  health, — or  rather  because  my  Doctor 
was  tired  of  my  importunities, — as  I  was  lounging 
in  a  friend's  room,  with  nothing  to  do  (miscalled 
relaxation),  I  took  up  a  dumpty  and  well-thumbed 
volume  lying  on  the  table,  entitled  "  Notes  and 
Queries.1"  I  was  putting  it  down  as  too  abstruse 
for  my  idleness,  when  I  chanced  upon  some  pas- 
sages which  gradually  fixed  me  in  my  chair  for 
at  least  an  hour  ;  and  truly,  MR.  EDITOR,  I  found 
your  work  as  amusing  as  instructive  —  as  fit  for  a 
parlour  window-book  to  drive  off  ennui,  as  for  a 
library- table  to  satisfy  intelligent  inquiry  ;  and 
though,  to  be  sure,  a  thing  "  of  shreds  and  patches," 
yet  composed  of  the  richest  materials,  and  form- 
ing in  the  whole  a  brilliant  combination.  Well, 
then  (pray  excuse  my  garrulity),  I  was  at  once 
seized  with  a  desire  to  become  a  contributor  ; 
and  seeing  an  excellent  charade  on  "Nothing," 
p.  120.  of  the  second  volume  I  had  in  my  hand,  I 


determined  to  communicate  to  you  a  piece,  which 
I  copied  at  least  half  a  century  ago  on  the  same 
subject  from  a  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  my 
mother,  and  which  I  have  never,  either  before 
or  since,  met  with  in  print.  It  is  stated  to  be 
written  by  Mr.  Belsham,  but  whether  the  his- 
torian or  the  minister  I  do  not  recollect,  and  to 
be  addressed  to  Mr.  Bowles.  If  you  deem  the 
lines  worthy  of  insertion,  their  appearance  in  your 
pages  will  give  pleasure  to 

A  SEPTUAGENARIAN. 

"  NOTHING. 

"  No  Muses  I  implore  their  aid  to  bring  — 
He  needs  no  muse,  who  NOTHING  has  to  sing : 
Your  favor,  Bowles,  and  your  attention  lend, 
Pardon  the  Poet,  and  protect  the  Friend. 
A  theme  untouch'd  before  inspires  my  lays, 
From  which  no  Poet  ever  won  the  Bays. 
Those  Greek  and  Roman  Bards  of  old  adinir'd, 
Who  with  poetic  fury  nobly  fir'd, 
On  ev'ry  subject  dar'd  their  genius  try, 
And  drank  the  Heliconian  fountain  dry, 
Left  NOTHING  to  be  sung  in  times  to  come ; 
NOTHING  escap'd  the  wits  of  Greece  and  Rome. 

"  When  the  fierce  Goths  did  war  with  Learning  wage, 
And  ravag'd  Italy  with  barb'rous  rage, 
When  all  things  good  and  great  one  ruin  shar'd, 
NOTHING  by  Goths  was  honour'd,  NOTHING  spar'd. 

"  Happy  the  man  of  NOTHING  is  possess'd, 
No  dire  alarms  disturb  his  nightly  rest ; 
He  sleeps  in  peace  who  knows  no  danger  near, 
And  travels  ev'ry  road  without  a  fear ; 
No  long  litigious  suits  his  ease  molest, 
Nor  cares  of  wealth  disturb  his  peaceful  breast, 
Nor  swell'd  with  hope,  nor  tost  with  anxious  fears, 
O'er  a  calm  stream  securely  roll  his  years ; 
And  when  untroubled  all  his  days  are  past, 
Who  NOTHING  has  to  leave  securely  draws  his  last. 

"  NOTHING  t'admire  Philosophers  profess 
To  be  the  only  way  to  happiness ;  — 
And  he,  that  NOTHING  knew,  was  the  most  wise, 
Or  the  great  Oracle  of  Phoebus  lies. 
By  knowing  NOTHING,  learn'd  with  greatest  ease, 
Each  prating  fool  becomes  a  Socrates : 
All  other  Arts  now  flourish,  now  decay, 
This  learning  spreads  and  prospers  ev'ry  day. 
The  learn'd  in  Books  we  know  can  hardly  live, 
But  to  know  NOTHING  is  the  way  to  thrive ; 
To  this  our  Youth  apply  with  early  zeal, 
To  shine  at  Court  and  serve  the  Common  Weal ; 
Who,  NOTHING  learn,  grow  noble,  rich,  and  great 
In  Senates,  Councils,  Army,  Church  and  State. 

"  Th'  immortal  Newton,  tho'  his  tovv'ring  mind 
Travers'd  the  worlds  of  knowledge  unconfm'd, 
Saw  where  the  secret  springs  of  Science  rise, 
And  stretch'd  his  head  like  Atlas  to  the  Skies, 
Cours'd  all  the  stars,  and  trac'd  the  source  of  light, 
And  still  to  unknown  regions  wing'd  his  flight ; 
Yet  pardon  me,  great  Sago,  for  I  sing  true, 
NOTHING  excell'd  thy  wit,  NOTHING  was  hid  from  you. 

"  See  when  the  learned  Alchymists  explore 

Nature's  hid ,*  and  try  the  shining  ore,  _ 

Now  wrapt  in  clouds  of  Smoke  and  Hope  they  tire 
The  stubborn  Brass,  and  ply  the  torturing  Fire ; 
And  big  with  expectation,  night  and  day, 
Melt  all  their  time,  and  all  their  lands,  away :  — 


*  The  right  word,  which  was  illegible  in  the  MS.,  I 
leave  your  readers  to  supply. 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  93.,  OCT.  10.  '57. 


Of  all  this  charge  and  toil  compute  the  gains,  — 
NOTHING  excites  their  hopes,  NOTHING  rewards  their 

pains. 

NOTHING,  the  grand  Elixir  sought  of  old, 
Transmutes  all  baser  metal  into  Gold ;  — 
NOTHING  is  fairer  than  the  morning  light, 
When  the  fresh  beams  first  strike  the  ravish'd  sight ; — 
NOTHING  is  milder  than  the  western  breeze, 
Temp'ring  the  Summer's  heat,  and  whisp'ring  thro'  the 

trees ;  — 

NOTHING'S  more  welcome  than  the  approach  of  Spring, 
That  makes  all  Nature  smile,  the  whole  Creation  sing. 

"  But  while  I  try  to  raise  the  wond'rous  tale, 
I  feel  my  language  faint,  my  numbers  fail. 
Far  as  the  Earth,  and  Air,  and  Seas,  extend, 
NOTHING'S  without  beginning,  without  end :  — 
Be3rond  the  Universe  NOTHING  finds  place, 
And  NOTHING  fills  the  mighty  void  of  Space : 
On  NOTHING  turn  the  lucid  orbs  above, 
And  all  the  Stars  in  mystic  order  move :  — 
On  NOTHING  hangs  the  vast  terraqueous  Ball ;  — 
The  World  from  NOTHING  sprang ;  from  NOTHING  came 

forth  all." 

P.  S.  Whether  you  do  or  do  not  put  them  in, 
I  beg  to  subscribe  to  your  work ;  and  I  enclose 
my  card,  that  I  may  be  certain  of  a  weekly  enter- 
tainment.* 


FLY-LEAF   SCRIBBLINGS. 

The  following  are  from  old  English  books  :  — 

1.  From  a  "Vigiliae  Mortuorum  Sarum  MS." 
penes  me :  — 

"  Thomas  Hylbrond  owe  this  book, 
Whosoever  will  yt  tooke, 
Whoso  stellyt  shall  be  hangyd, 
By  ayre,  by  water,  or  by  lande, 
With  a  hempen  bande. 

God  is  where  he  was. 
A°  VI.  R.  Edwardi  VI." 

2.  In   "  H.  B.  Virg.  Sarum  MS.,   15.  Cent." 
penes  me :  — 

"  Whoever  upon  me  doth  looke, 
I  am  Henry  Blakham's  booke, 
So  long  as  he  pleasyth  me  to  holde 
Of  me  his  owne  he  may  be  bolde 
To  syng  or  save  what  he  can, 
Therwythe  to  please  bothe  God  and  man : 
Yf  he  me  lose  and  you  me  fynde, 
He  trusthe  that  you  will  be  so  kind 
For  to  take  so  much  paine 
A  s  to  bring  me  home  to  him  againe ; 
For  whose  use  I  am  most  mete, 
And  he  dwelleth  in  Little  Wood  Street. 
Now  you  know  all  (f  whose  bread  I  eat), 
Desyering  not  with  you  to  mete." 

3.  From  an  old  Chaucer,   1561,  Jhon  Kyng- 
ston :  — 

"  Iste  liber  pertinet, 
And  bear  it  well  in  minde, 

Ad  me  Johannem  Elxbrum  (Rukby), 
So  curtiss  and  so  kind, 

[*  Our  venerable  Correspondent  has  forgotten  to  en- 
close his  card.  We  hope  that  this  hint  will  be  sufficient 
intimation  of  our  desire  to  hear  from  him  again.] 

f  These  words  are  doubtful,  being  almost  obliterated.    ' 


Quern  si  ego  perdatn, 
And  any  shall  it  gaine  founde, 

Redde  mihi  iterum, 
Thy  fame  than  will  I  sounde, 

Sed  si  mihi  redas  (sic), 
Then  blessed  thou  shalt  be, 

Et  ago  tibi  gratias 
Whensover  I  the  se." 

I  should  like  to  hear  if  any  of  the  above  worthies 
are  known.  J.  C.  J. 


BELLS   IN   ST.    CUTHBEKT  S   TOWER,    WELLS, 
SOMERSET. 

The  following  extracts  from  the  Corporate  Re- 
cords of  Wells  may  prove  interesting  to  some  of 
your  readers,  especially  to  such  as  MR.  ELLA- 
COMBE,  who  take  an  interest  in  the  history  of 
bells  and  bell-founders.  The  extracts  are  taken 
from  the  "  Convocation  "  books  of  the  corpora- 
tion: 
"  20  Sept.  1624. 

"  Whereas  ther  was  this  psent  day  warned  a  'Checquer 
for  to  confer  of  such  business  as  concerneth  the  good  of 
the  Town,  and  likewise  to  take  out  of  the  chest  the  some 
of  xZ.  to  pay  unto  Roger  Purdy  the  Bell  founder  towardes 
his  charges  in  castinge  of  the  Bells;  And  for  that  ther 
did  not  appeare  above  the  nombre  of  ix  whose  names  are 
above  wrytten,  and  the  residevv  made  defalt,  —  Therfor 
wee  whose  names  are  subscribed  accordinge  to  the  order 
of  this  howse,  —  the  residew  of  the  xxiiij  not  appereinge, 
—  have  thoughte  fitt  for  the  helpe  of  the  said  Roger 
Purdy,  —  he  havinge  done  his  worke,  to  take  owte  the 
said  some  of  xZ.  to  pay  vnto  him  towardes  his  charges  in 
Castinge  of  the  Bells,  wch  said  money  is  deliv'd  to  Mr. 
Humfrey  Palmer,  Mayor,  to  be  paid  to  the  said  Purdy ; 
and  the  same  money  is  to  be  taken  vppe  againe  at  the 
Church  accompte. 

"  Humfrey  Palmer,  Maior.  Richard  Casbeard. 

Hughe  Meade.  John  Cox. 

Thomas  Baron.  Walter  Bricke. 

John  Crees.  Edward  Barlowe." 
Vertue  Hunt. 

"  22  die  Septembris  Anno  R.  R.  Jacobi  nunc  Anglie,  &c. 

vicessimo  scdo. 

"  Received  of  Mr.  Humfrey  Palmer,  Mayor,  for  and  to- 
wards the  charges  of  Castinge  the  third,  fowerth,  and 
fiveth  Bells,  the  some  of  xiiij?.  I  say  receaved."  (No 
signature.) 

"  Quarto  Maij,  1625. 

"  Ther  was  paid  to  Thomas  Willis,  to  the  vse  of  Roger 
Purdue,  iiij/.,  beinge  pte  of  vj/.  vjs.  dew  to  the  said  Pur- 
dew  for  the  P'she  of  St.  Cuthbte,  for  Castinge  of  three 
Bells  ther,  for  wch  they  have  geven  acquitance. 

"  Thomas  Willis. 
"  Witness,  Henr.  Goold." 

Immediately  after  the  above  the  following  con- 
tract is  recorded : 

"  xxx  die  Aprilis  Anno  R.  Rs.  Jacobi  nunc  Angl.  &c. 

vicessimo  scdo,  1624. 

"  Memorand.  —  It  is  agreed  betwene  Humfrey  Palmer, 
Mayor  of  the  Cyttie  or  Burrow  of  Welles  in  the  County  of 
SomsS  Edward  Barloe  and  Robert  Pointing,  Church- 
Wardens  of  the  P'ishe  Church  of  St.  Cuthb'te  w'thin  the 
said  Cytty  or  Burrow  and  P'ishe  of  St.  Cuthbte,  of  th'  one 
pte,  and  Roger  Purdy  of  the  Cyttie  of  Briatoll,  Bell- 


N«  93.,  OCT.  10.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


Founder,  of  th'  other  prte.  In  pris,  That  he  the  said 
Roger  Purdy,  for  and  in  consideracon  of  the  some  of  viij/. 
of  currant  english  money,  and  One  hundred  pounds  of 
Bell  mettall,  shall  take  downe  the  Tenor  Bell  now  hang- 
inge  in  the  Tower  of  the  P'ishe  Churche  of  St.  Cuthb'te, 
and  him  weigh  therw'th  sufficient  marchantable  weighte, 
and  after  the  weying  therof,  carry  the  same  vnto  the 
place  wher  he  doth  intend  to  cast  him  in  Wells  afforesaid, 
and  ther  cast  him,  and  make  retorne  of  the  same  Bell  and 
mettall  in  full  weight  as  he  receaveth  the  same,  and  by 
the  same  weight.  And  all  wch  is  to  be  done  at  the  jpper 
cost  and  charge  of  the  said  Purdy,  excepting  the  charg 
of  the  Stock  weele,  rope,  and  clipper.  And  that  he  may 
agree  in  Musicall  tune  and  harmony  wth  the  first  and 
second  bells  hanging  in  the  said  Tower.  And  soe  that 
likewise  the  said  five  bells  may  agree  in  true  musicall 
tune  and  harmony  w'thin  three  monethes  next  after  such 
takinge  downe  of  the  said  Tenor.  And  likewise  that  the 
said  Purdue  shall  geve  sufficient  securitye  to  the  likeinge 
of  the  said  Mayor  and  churchwardens  in  three  hundred 
pounds,  for  the  aunsweringe  and  deliv'ringe  back  againe 
of  the  same  Bell  w'thin  one  wyke  after  the  del'vie  in  full 
weighte.  And  alsoe  geve  other  securitie  for  th'  main- 
tayninge  of  the  same  Bell  w'thin  one  wyke  after  the  de- 
liv'rie  in  full  weighte.  And  alsoe  geve  other  securitie  for 
mayntaininge  the  same  Bell  for  the  space  of  seaven  yeares. 
And  likewise  the  said  Roger  Purdue  to  allow  Ane  hun- 
dred of  Tynn  to  the  Castinge  of  the  same  Bell,  yf  occasion 
shalbe,  for  wch  he  is  to  be  allowed  One  hundred  of  bell 
mettall  owte  of  the  said  Tenor  by  the  said  Mayor  and 
Churchwardens.  And  that  the  said  Roger  is  to  gett  all 
snch  other  moneys  as  he  cann  in  the  Town  by  voluntary 
contribucons." 

"  30  Dec.  1624. 

"  Request  was  made  by  Roger  Purdy  to  have  the  money 
dew  to  him  from  the  P'ish  for  Castinge  the  Bells ;  And 
theruppon  it  is  thought  fitt  that  ther  shalbe  a  Rate  made 
by  the  P'ish  fbrthw'th,  to  pay  that  wch  by  relacSn  is 
abowte  viij/.  viijs.  And  that  Rate  shalbe  paid  f 'thw'tb." 

There  is  a  field  a  short  distance  from  the  church 
called  "  Bell  Close,"  where  it  is  probable  the  bells 
were  cast.  INA. 


THE  BEV.  ME.  THOM*S  MODE  OF  JUDGING  IN  THE 
"GREAT  DOUGLAS  CAUSE,"  ETC. 

Mr.  Thorn,  Minister  of  Govan  (see  "  N.  &  Q.," 
2nd  S.  iv.  104),  discussing  the  question  whether 
the  committee  of  his  dead  brethren  who  sat  in  the 
Laigh  Kirk  of  Glasgow  were  saved  or  damned, 
proceeds  in  part  of  his  arguments  as  follows  : 

11  If  (p.  22.)  our  dead  brethren  had  been  heretics  the 
case  would  have  been  different.  On  that  supposition  it 
would  have  been  extremely  hard  to  prove  that  they  died 
in  the  Lord.  For  my  part  I  confess  it  would  have  ex- 
ceeded my  abilities,  and  I  should  never  have  attempted 
it.  Indeed  it  is  probable,  and  partly  for  that  very  reason, 
that  in  such  an  event  I  would  not  have  been  employed  to 
deliver  the  funeral  oration.  But  the  affair  standing  as  it 
does  my  taak  is  much  easier.  As  the  cause  is  not  con- 
cerned I  am  under  no  necessity  to  believe  them  damned ; 
on  the  contrary  I  ought  in  charity  to  believe  that  they 
are  saved.  Accordingly  I  confess  1  do  incline  to  believe 
so." 

In  a  foot-note  deduced  from  the  last  sentence 
in  italics  of  the  preceding  paragraph,  the  reverend 


author  (through  his  printers)  delivers  the  follow- 
ing commentary : 

"  This  is  the  learned  manner  of  expression.  The  miti- 
gated form  of  speech  possesses  great  dignity  and  —  espe- 
cially when  one  is  not  sure  of  a  point  —  is  an  infallible 
mark  of  candour.  It  is  much  more  effectual  with  all  in- 
genious minds  than  the  most  peremptory  assertions.  It 
is  besides  the  mark  of  a  true  philosopher,  who  ought 
never  to  appear  positive  upon  any  subject);  neither  ought 
he  to  appear  much  concerned.  Our  author  accordingly 
observes  this  rule  here.  In  demonstrable  cases,  indeed  — 
and  such  cases  occur  not  unfrequently  to  him  —  he  is 
very  confident,  and  with  reason  ;  but  what  is  merely  pro- 
bable he  always  delivers  as  such.  At  the  same  time,  as 
the  point  he  is  at  present  labouring  is  of  very  great  con- 
, sequence  to  his  deceased  brethren,  he  neglects  no  argu- 
ment, however  minute,  which  gives  it  the  least  addition 
of  strength ;  keeping  in  his  eye  this  material  rule  of  rea- 
soning that,  though  a  single  argument  may  be  good  for 
nothing  taken  by  itself,  yet  a  number  of  such  arguments 
bound  together  will  make  up  a  very  good  evidence ;  — 
an  evidence  on  which  not  merely  heaven  and  hell  in  the 
future  state,  as  in  the  present  case,  but,  which  to  people 
who  balance  evidence  is  still  more  conclusive,  even  life 
and  fortune  in  this  world  do  often  depend,  see  the  pro- 
ceedings in  the  D — g — s  C — se." 

Mr.  Thorn  lived  at  the  period  when  the  Douglas 
Cause  was  going  forward  in  the  legal  courts  of 
the  two  kingdoms,  and  there  is  no  doubt  observed 
the  proceedings  with  a  scrutinising  eye.     It  would 
appear  yet  necessary  to  apply  his  mode  of  ba- 
lancing evidence  in  forming   our  judgment  on  a 
piece  of  conduct  alleged  against  the  then  Chief 
Justice  of  England,  as  to  whether  the  latter  (like 
Mr.  Thorn's  clerical  brethren)  is  to  be  saved  or 
damned,  by  including  in  our  estimate  the  cha- 
racters   of    Camden,    Fox,    Home   Tooke,    and 
Wilkes,  along  with  the  fiery  temper,  prejudices, 
and  vindictive  nature  of  Sir  Philip  Francis,  who 
under  such  influence  is  supposed  to  have  been 
unable  to  speak  the  truth  of  anyone,  and  hence 
any  charge  made  by  him  to  be  regarded  as  un- 
founded. (See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  iv.  209.,  M.  D.C.) 
However  valuable  may  be  the  rules  of  balancing 
arguments,   cumulative    and   circumstantial   evi- 
dence, the  doctrine  of  probabilities,  and  so  forth, 
we  art  not  quite  so  helpless  as  to  be  forced  en- 
tirely to  depend  on  these ;  the  serious  and  im- 
portant charge  against  the  Chief  Justice  having 
seemingly  been  repeated  by  Sir  Philip  Francis  in 
the  House  of  Commons  without  receiving  contra- 
diction, together  with  the  long,  almost  prevalent, 
belief  in  the  public  mind  that  in  respect  to  the 
decision  given  there  was  a  screw  loose  somewhere. 
It  would  certainly  be  desirable  that  those  who 
possess  the  best  opportunities  and  skill  for  inves- 
tigating   the   truth    or   falsehood   of    the    much 
agitated  point,  would  meet  it  boldly  in  the  face, 
and  communicate  their  sentiments,  which  if  not 
done,  the  suspicions  of  the  less  informed  may  be 
still  more  confirmed,  and  who  may  undertake  the 
solution  of  the  mysterious  problem  for  themselves, 
and  in  their  own  way  adopt  the  words  of  the  re- 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  NO  93.,  OCT.  10.  '57. 


verend  author  cited,  "  Accordingly  I  confess  I  do 
incline  to  believe  so" 

Another  extract  from  Literary  Gleanings,  by 
Mr.  Malcora,  may  not  be  quite  uninstructive, 
given  at  the  winding-up  of  his  opinions  on  the 
case: 

"  The  judgment  thus  delivered  by  Sir  Thomas  Millar 
corresponded  entirely  with  that  which  was  delivered  by 
the  Lord  President  of  the  Court  (of  Session),  Dundas  of 
Arniston,  who  held  that  high  office  during  seven-and- 
twenty  years;  and  certainly  one  would  have  thought 
that  the'joint  opinions  of  two  such  eminent  men  should 
have  been  decisive  of  the  cause,  even  in  the  last  resort, 
whether  it  were  viewed  as  a  question  of  law,  or  simply  as 
a  question  of  common  sense.  Lord  Mansfield,  however, 
thought  proper  to  determine  otherwise ;  doubtless  for  the 
very  substantial  reason  mentioned  in  page  35.  (see  ext. 
formerly  quoted);  and  accordingly  the  judgment  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Scotland  was  reversed,  although  not 
without  the  remarkable  accompaniment  of  a  Protest  by 
Five  Peers,  at  the  head  of  whom  stood  the  Duke  of  Bed- 
ford, who  had  been  Prime  Minister,  and  who  has  since 
been  eloquently  eulogised  by  Lord  Brougham  in  his  Po- 
litical Sketches  of  the  Reign  of  George  the  Third." 

"  In  conclusion  the  writer  of  these  Notes  thinks  it  not 
inappropriate  to  mention  that  although  the  public  in 
Scotland  were  divided  in  opinion  as  to  the  soundness  of 
the  ultimate  decision  given  by  the  House  of  Peers  in  the 
Douglas  Cause,  the  public  both  in  England  and  France 
were  nearly  unanimous  as  to  its  iniquity;  and  all  think- 
ing men  beyond  the  sphere  of  Scotch  politics  and  Scotch 
prejudices,  thought  of  it  then  precisely  as  such  men  think 
of  it  at  the  present  day.  Among  the  English  and  French 
literary  men,  as  well  as  lawyers,  there  was  almost  entire 
unanimity,  if  we  leave  out  the  counsel  for  the  respective 
parties  in  the  cause.  With  regard  to  the  unanimity 
which  prevailed  in  the  literary  world,  it  may  be  stated 
by  way  of  illustration,  that  two  of  the  most  remarkable 
men  of  the  age,  who  differed  in  almost  everything  else, 
agreed  most  cordially  as  to  the  injustice  of  the  final 
judgment  of  the  Peers.  These  were  David  Hume,  the 
clear-headed,  enlightened  philosophical  historian,  and  Dr. 
Samuel  Johnson,  the  equally  clear-headed,  learned,  and 
eloquent  critic,  moralist,  dramatist,  and  poet.  Neither  of 
those  very  eminent  persons  ever  entertained  the  slightest 
doubt  of  the  imposture  which  had  been  perpetrated  by 
Sir  John  Stewart  and  his  wife  Lady  Jane  Douglas." 

G.N. 


Savage,  the  Poet.  — ME.  GUTCU,  it  must  be  ad- 
mitted, has  made  out  his  case  satisfactorily,  and 
has  clearly  proved  that  Chatterton  was  buried  in 
London,  not  in  Bristol,  and  that  his  body  was  not 
removed  to  the  latter  city.  With  regard  to  the 
burial  of  another  unfortunate  poet,  also  connected 
with  Bristol,  no  uncertainty  can  exist,  and  some 
of  your  readers  may  be  disposed  to  add  the  fol- 
lowing Note  to  that  "  masterpiece  of  literary 
biography,"  Johnson's  Life  of  Savage.  It  is  an 
extract  which  I  obtained  from  the  burial  register 
of  St.  Peter  s  Church,  Bristol : 
"An.  Dom.  1743.  Aug.  2nd,  Richard  Savage  the  Poet." 
No  stone  covers  his  grave,  but  I  have  been  in- 


formed that  the  office  of  sexton  of  this  church  has 
been  held  by  the  same  family  for  a  century  ;  and 
the  present  official  points  out  without  hesitation 
the  precise  spot  which  tradition  has  handed  down 
as  the  place  of  Savage's  burial,  viz.  six  feet  from 
the  south  door  of  the  church. 

Johnson  gives  the  date  of  Savage's  death  — 
the  1st  of  August,  and  tells  us  that  he  was  buried 
at  the  expense  of  the  keeper  of  the  prison  in 
which  he  died. 

We  see  how  short  a  time  elapsed  before  the 
body  was  consigned  to  the  grave,  a  practice  not 
unusual  probably  in  prisons.  As  no  age  is  given 
in  the  register,  we  may  suppose  that  it  was  un- 
known to  the  humane  person  who  appears  to  have 
sympathised  in  his  unhappy  fate,  and  protected 
his  bones  from  insult.  J.  H.  M. 

Richard  Crashaw.  —  Among  Crashaw's  poems 
we  find  two  "  On  the  Frontispiece  of  Isaacson's 
Chronology  explained."  It  appears  from  The 
Life  of  the  Right  Reverend  Father  in  God,  Edw. 
Rainbow,  _D.Z>.,  late  Lord  Bishop  of  Carlisle 
(London,  1688,  written  by  Jonathan  Banks),  that 
the  first  of  these  (beginning  "  If  with  distinctive 
eye  and  mind  you  look  ")  was  written  by  Rain- 
bow. J.  E.  B.  MAYOR. 

St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

Misprints.  —  Some  years  ago,  I  remember  one 
item  of  a  Yankee  cargo  landed  at  Calcutta  was  an 
invoice  of  States-printed  quarto  Bibles,  which 
were,  as  customary,  knocked  down  at  public 
auction,  when  a  copy  fell  to  the  writer.  The 
book  has  long  since,  however,  passed  from  my 
hands,  but  I  recollect  it  bore  upon  the  title  the 
misprint  wigth  for  with,  and  I  have  often  thought 
since  what  a  promise  that  gave  of  a  corrupt  text, 
and  of  a  rich  crop  of  false  readings  to  the  hunters 
after  such.  J.  O. 

The  Militia  in  1759.— The  Devon,  Lord  Bed- 
ford, 1600;  the  Dorset,  Lord  Shaftesbury,  640; 
the  Norfolk,  Lord  Oxford,  960;  the  Somerset, 
Lord  Paulet,  840 ;  the  Surrey,  Lord  Onslow,  800  ; 
the  Warwick,  Lord  Hertford,  640 ;  and  the  Wilts, 
Lord  Pembroke,  800 ;  were  embodied  to  the  num- 
ber of  6280  men.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M. A. 

Jorevalle  Abbey.  —  The  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
having  been  appropriated  lately  to  some  discus- 
sion respecting  this  abbey,  I  send  as  a  curiosity  a 
variety  of  corruptions  which  its  name  has  under- 
gone during  the  last  three  centuries.  In  the 
original  charters,  and  down  to  the  Dissolution,  the 
name  was  spelt  Jorevallis,  Jorevalle,  and  Jorevall, 
the  form  which  we  still  see  on  the  remaining  tombs 
of  the  abbats.  In  one  instance  I  have  met  with 
Jorevaulxensis  in  an  early  charter.  In  later 
writings  and  in  modern  publications,  the  name  has 
been  transmuted  into  Jorevaulx,  Jorevaux,  Jora- 


g.  N°  93.,  OCT.  10,  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


valle,  Jorvall,  Jorevale,  Jerovall,  Jervall,  Jerevall, 
Jervaulx,  Jervalx,  Jervaux,  Jervax,  Jerveux, 
Jarvaux,  Jarvax,  Geroval,  Gervaulx,  Gervaux, 
Gervaix,  Gervasia,  Gervis,  Geruise,  Gerveux, 
Yorevale,  Yorevalx.  MR.  INGLEDEW  and  CEYREP 
write  "  Jerveaux,"  a  form  which  I  have  not  before 
seen.  Thus  we  have  twenty- six  metamorphoses, 
and  yet  there  is  another,  the  modern  name  Jarvis, 
which  bids  fair  to  keep  its  ground  for  some  time  to 
come.  PATONCE. 

Touching  for  the  King's  Evil.  —  The  records  of 
the  corporation  of  Preston  contain  two  votes  of 
money  to  enable  persons  to  go  from  Preston  to  be 
touched  for  the  evil.  Both  are  in  the  reign  of 
James  II.  In  1684  the  bailiffs  were  ordered  to 

"  pay  unto  James  Harrison,  bricklayer,  10s.  towards  the 
carrying  of  his  sonn  to  London  in  order  to  y°  pcuring  of 
his  Maties  touch." 

And  in  1687,  when  James  was  at  Chester,  the 
council  passed  a  vote  that  — 

"  ye  Bailiffs  pay  unto  the  psons  unr  mentioned  each  of 
them  5s.  towards  their  charge  in  going  to  Chester  to  gett 
his  Majesties  touch. 

Anne,  daughter  of  Abell  Mosse. 
,  daughter  of  Rich.  Letmore." 

WILLIAM  DOBSON. 

Preston. 


MILTON'S  AUTOGRAPH. 

It  is  remarkable,  considering  how  much  in- 
terest has  been  taken  in  Shakspeare's  auto- 
graph, that  so  little  research  has  been  expended 
on  Milton's,  which  is  the  rarer  of  the  two. 
There  is,  I  believe,  no  facsimile  of  the  words 
"  John  Milton  "  in  any  of  the  common  col- 
lections of  autographs.  Certainly  it  is  not  in 
Nicholls's,  nor  have  I,  though  much  interested  in 
the  handwriting  of  eminent  men,  been  so  fortunate 
as  to  obtain  a  sight  of  it  anywhere.  Perhaps 
some  correspondent  could  inform  me  whether  the 
copy  of  the  manuscript  of  Comus,  now  in  the 
library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  presents 
any  internal  evidence  of  its  genuineness.  What 
indeed  is  the  proof  that  it  was  really  written  by 
Milton  ?  Warton  and  Todd  seem  to  assume 
this  as  a  well-known  fact,  but  give  no  evidence 
on  the  subject.  Milton's  will,  we  know,  was 
not  signed  ;  and  indeed  there  are,  I  believe,  only 
two  specimens  of  his  signature  extant.  These 
are  referred  to  by  Mr.  Hunter,  in  his  tract  en- 
titled A  Sheaf  of  Gleanings  after  Milton's  Bio- 
graphers and  Annotators.  One  is  in  a  copy  of 
JFitzHerbert's  Natura  Brevium,  1584,  on  the  title- 
page  of  which  appear  the  words  "  Johes  Milton : 
me  possidet;"  and  the  other  is  in  an  Album 
which  once  belonged  to  a  Neapolitan  nobleman 


(Count  "  Camillus  Cardoyne"),  who,  being  settled 
at* Geneva  between  the  years  1608  and  1640,  was, 
it  would  appear,  visited  by  Milton,  as  we  may  in- 
fer from  the  following  interesting  entry  :  — 

"  If  Virtue  feeble  were, 

Heaven  itselfe  would  stoop  to  her. 

Coelum,  non  animu,  muto,  du  trans  mare  curro." 

"  JOANNES  MILTONIUS  ANGLUS. 
"Junnl001639." 

To  Mr.  Hunter's  information  may  be  inci- 
dentally added  the  fact  that  this  Album  is  among 
the  articles  in  Thorpe's  Catalogue  for  1836,  and  is 
priced  40/.  From  what  has  been  stated  it  appears 
that  though  in  these  two  cases  we  have  Milton's 
signature,  yet  the  simple  "John  Milton"  is  still  a 
desideratum.  Perhaps  some  correspondent  can 
say  where  both?  the  above-named  volumes  now 
are,  and  whether  any  other  specimens  of  Milton's 
signature,  Latin  or  English,  are  known  to  exist  ? 

LETHREDIENSIS. 


jHiturr 

"  Inez  de  Castro?  ly  Nicola  Luiz.  —  I  shall  be 
grateful  to  any  Portuguese  student  who  will  in- 
form me  of  an  original  edition  of  the  play  of  Inez 
de  Castro,  by  Nicola  Luiz,  which  is  referred  to  by 
Murphy  in  his  work  on  Portugal,  and  was  trans- 
lated by  the  late  J.  Adamson,  Esq.  Southey 
(Life,  iii.  158.),  in  a  letter  to  that  gentleman, 
suggests  Ferreira's  tragedy  to  have  been  "  pub- 
lished under  this  fictitious  name  ;"  but  Mr.  Adam- 
son's  version  could  not  have  been  taken  from  the 
ordinary  editions  of  Ant.  Ferreira.  W.  M.  M. 

"TU  come  to  thee"— Would  DR.  BJMBATJLT 
kindly  inform  me  whether  there  is  any  old  song, 
with  a  burden  or  any  prominent  line  in  it  having 
these  words  ?  I  have  a  faint  recollection  of  an 
early  ballad  with  the  line  "  Illy,  love,  I'll  come  to 
thee,"  or  something  of  similar  import ;  but  DB. 
RIMBAULT  would,  no  doubt,  be  able  to  refer  me 
to  the  song  itself.  C.  R.  P. 

Maurice  Greene,  Mus.  Doc.  —  I  shall  feel  par- 
ticularly obliged  to  any  correspondent  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  who  will  kindly  give  me  information,  through 
this  same  medium,  relating  to  the  family  of  the 
above-named  gentleman.  He  was  the  grandson 
of  one,  and  I  believe  the  nephew  of  another,  Ser- 
geant Greene  :  one,  if  not  both  of  whom,  lie  buried 
in  the  chancel  of  Knavestock  Church,  Essex. 
There  was  formerly  a  fine  estate  there  belonging 
to  the  Greene  family.  From  papers  my  family 
are  in  possession  of,  I  find  that  a  room  was  hired 
somewhere  in  London,  for  which  a  considerable 
annual  rent  was  paid,  where  the  papers  and  re- 
cords of  the  Greene  family  were  kept.  With  the 
exception  of  a  very  few,  including  some  pocket- 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


books  in  the  true  Pepyeian  style,  formerly  be- 
longing to  the  Reverend  John  Greene,  all  are  lost 
sight  of,  and  I  am  most  anxious  to  learn  if  any- 
thing is  known  of  them.  Some  of  the  Greenes  He 
buried,  I  believe,  in  the  minister's  vault  at  St. 
Olave's,  in  the  Old  Jewry.  Should  any  corre- 
spondent be  able  to  give  any  farther  information, 
perhaps  he  will  kindly  give  his  authority,  &c. 

HENRI. 

Sea  Pea.  —  In  a  manuscript  letter,  written  in 
1662  by  the  great  naturalist  Ray  to  his  friend, 
Mr.  Courthope  of  Danny,  in  Sussex,  I  find  the 
following  account  of  a  species  of  pea  which  he 
had  seen  on  the  shore,  near  Alburgh.  I  shall  feel 
obliged  to  any  of  your  correspondents  who  are 
able  to  do  so,  if  they  will  say  whether  the  plant  is 
still  to  be  found  there,  and  what  is  its  botanical 
name  and  character  ?  — 

"  On  Saturday  last  I  rode  forth  to  Aid  Burgh  to  see 
those  famous  Sea  Pease  noted  by  our  historians  and  Her- 
barists  to  grow  between  Orford  and  Aid  Burgh  upon  the 
shingle  or  bank  of  Stones  by  the  Sea  Side.  Some  I  found 
not  fare  from  Aid  Burgh,  growing  by  patches  upon  the 
stones;  but  about  6  miles  further  southward,  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  that  long  bank  of  stones  which  runs  from 
Aid  Borough  towards  Orford  at  least  7  miles  into  the  Sea 
(as  3rou  will  easily  perceive  by  viewing  the  Map  of  Suf- 
folke).  Near  the  haven's  mouth  is  the  famous  and  re- 
marked place  where  (as  all  the  people  hereabout  affirm 
and  I  believe)  they  cover  the  whole  shingle  for  £  a  mile 
together.  So  that  I  cannot  guesse  the  yearly  crop  of 
pease  to  be  lesse  than  100  combes  or  half  quarters.  For  a 
full  and  particular  description,  I  refere  you  to  Parkinson, 
where  also  you  have  a  figure  of  them.  Only  I  do  not  find 
in  them  now  ripe  that  bitternesse  he  mentions.  Indeed 
to  me  and  others  they  seem  not  so  bitter  as  our  common 
vetches,  though  they  are  smaller  than  they,  which  is,  I 
consider,  the  reason  why  they  are  altogether  neglected  by 
the  country  people  hereabout.  I  might  add  to  this  de- 
scription, that  when  they  are  ripe  and  dry,  thev  are  of  a 
dark  olive  colour,  but  a  little  shrunk  or  crumpled  like 
our  ordinary  gray  pease.  Some  of  the  stalks  and  leaves 
still  continue  green,  but  the  most  were  scare  and  withered, 
abundance  of  pease  still  hanging  upon  them.  I  wonder, 
though  men  neglect  them,  that  yet  pigeons  and  wild 
foules  should  not  devour  them." 

R.  W.  B. 

Second  Queen  of  Fred.  I.  of  Prussia. — I  should 
feel  much  obliged  for  any  particulars  (such  as 
Christian  name,  character,  personal  appearance, 
&c.)  of  the  third  wife  (and  second  queen)  of 
Frederic  I.,  the  first  King  of  Prussia.  She  was  a 
Princess  of  Mecklenburg- Grabow,  and  married 
King  Frederic  three  years  after  the  death  of 
his  second  ^  wife,  Sophia  Charlotte  of  Hanover. 
Can  you  direct  me  to  any  book  in  which  I  can 
find  any  account  of  the  above-mentioned  Princess 
of  Mecklenburg  ?  M.  E.  P. 

Hanging  Criminals  at  the  Borders  of  Counties. 
—  The  bridge,  by  which  the  old  road  from  Lon- 
don to  Manchester  crosses  the  river  Dove,  is 
called  Hanging  Bridge  :  part  of  the  bridge  is  in 
Derbyshire  and  the  rest  in  Staffordshire.  In  the 


latter  county,  and  at  no  great  distance  from  the 
bridge,  there  is  a  hill,  called  in  the  old  deeds  of 
the  estate  Gallowtree  Hill.  Is  not  the  inference 
from  these  facts  that  criminals  were  formerly 
executed  on  this  hill  ?  Are  there  any  instances 
of  criminals  having  been  executed  on  the  bounda- 
ries of  counties,  or  can  any  other  explanation  be 
offered  of  these  facts  ? 

Early  in  this  century  a  man  murdered  two  of 
his  children  in  Mayfield,  and  was  executed  for  the 
murder.  The  razor  with  which  he  murdered 
them  was  buried  in  a  bye-lane  at  the  extremity 
of  the  parish,  within  a  few  feet  of  the  adjoining 
parish.  Are  any  similar  instances  known,  and 
what  can  be  the  origin  of  such  a  proceeding  ? 

Instruments  with  which  murders  were  com- 
mitted were  forfeited  to  the  crown  by  the  common 
law.  C.  S.  GREAVES. 

Felpham  Church. — Within  the  south  porch  of 
Felpham  Church,  Sussex,  is  a  tombstone  which 
excited  my  curiosity  ;  it  is  a  grey  slab  (apparently 
slate),  on  which  is  very  slightly  cut  a  cross  and 
circle,  thus-fB-.  There  is  no  trace  of  either  in- 
scription or  date ;  the  slab  lies  north  and  south, 
and  is  to  one's  left,  on  the  floor  of  the  porch.  Is 
there  any  tradition  or  record  as  to  the  person  who 
was  interred  in  a  place  so  unusual  ?  The  absence 
of  all  inscription,  too,  must  have  been  intentional, 
and  why  ?  E.  E.  BYNG. 

Moliere.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  an 
explanation  of  the  following  phrases  from  Moliere  ? 

"  Sganarelle.  Que    d'une  serge    honnete  elle    ait  son 

vetement, 
Et  ne  porte  le  noir'qu'aux  bons  jours  seulement." 

L'E'cole  des  Marts,  Act  I.  Sc.  2. 
Was  black  the  fashionable  colour  at  this  time  ? 
if  so,  how  long  did  it  continue  to  be  so  ? 

"  Lfonor.  Et  je  pre'fererais  le  plus  simple  entretien 
A  tous  les  contea  bleus  de  ces  diseurs  de  rien." 

L'E'cok  des  Maris,  Act  III.  Sc.  9. 

What  are  "contes  bleus,"  and  what  is  the 
origin  of  the  expression  ? 

1  Lisandre.  Vois-tu  ce  petit  trait  de  feinte  que  voila? 
Ce  fleuret?  ces  coupe's  courant  apres  la  belle? 

Les  Facheux,  Act  I.  Sc.  5. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  word  "  fleuret "  in 
this  passage  ? 

"  Arnolphe.  Moi,  j'irais  me  charger  d'une  spirituelle 
Qui  ne  parlerait  rien  que  cercle  et  que  ruelle  ?  " 

I  cannot  quite  make  out  the  meaning  of 
"  ruelle  "  here.  LTBIA. 

Rugby. 

Degeneracy  of  the  Human  Race.  —  It  is  a  very 
common  remark,  by  admirers  of  the  "  good  old 
times,"  that  the  human  race  is  very  much  degene- 
rating both  in  point  of  size  and  physical  strength. 
This  may  possibly  be  true,  as  far  as  regards  the 


2"d  S.  N°  93.,  OCT.  10.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


inhabitants  of  crowded  cities ;  but  as  a  general 
rule,  I  very  much  doubt  the  correctness  of  the 
assertion.  From  the  accounts  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
we  have  good  proof  that  our  immediate  ancestors 
had  no  advantage  over  us  either  in  height  or 
bulk ;  but  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain  if  there  is 
any  data  to  show  the  average  height  of  the  Greeks 
and  Romans. 

I  am  not  aware  to  what  extent  the  mummies 
may  have  shrunk  ;  but  from  what  I  am  able  to 
judge  from  the  specimens  I  have  seen,  I  certainly 
think  the  ancient  Egyptians  were  by  no  means 
superior  in  size  to  the  present  race. 

Bombay. 

Property  held  for  Religious  Purposes  by  the 
Church  of  England  immediately  before  the  Re- 
formation, and  at  the  present  Time.  —  Are  there 
any  documents  extant,  of  an  authentic  and  official 
character,  showing  the  amount  of  property  held  as 
above  at  the  respective  periods  mentioned  ? 

ENQUIRER. 

The  Monthly  Magazine.  —  Who  edited  The 
Monthly  Magazine  (not  the  New  Monthly)  in 
1831-32  ?  IOTA. 

"Pastor  Fido" —  There  was  a  translation  of 
The  Pastor  Fido  published  anonymously  in  1782. 
The  author's  name  is  said  to  have  been  W.  Grove. 
In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1794  (p.  582.), 
there  is  a  biographical  notice  of  Wm.  Grove, 
LL.D.,  of  Lichfield.  This  gentleman,  who  was 
High  Sheriff  of  the  county  of  Warwick  abouU783, 
was  the  author  of  several  poems  published  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  whether  he  was  the  translator  of  the 
work  I  have  mentioned  ?  IOTA. 

Musical  Game.  —  Can  you  give  me  any  inform- 
ation as  to  the  rules  of  a  game  entitled,  The 
Newly  invented  Musical  Game,  dedicated  by  Per- 
mission to  H.  R.  H.  the  Princess  Charlotte  of 
Wales,  by  Anne  Young,  Edinburgh  ?  M.  F. 

Arched  Instep.  —  In  Shirley,  by  Currer  Bell 
(chap,  ix,),  one  of  the  characters,  a  Yorkshireman, 
says,  — 

"  All  born  of  our  house  have  that  arched  instep  under 
which  water  can  flow  —  proof  that  there  has  not  been  a 
slave  of  the  blood  for  three  hundred  years." 

Is  this  a  common  saying  in  Yorkshire  ?  Does 
it  obtain  elsewhere  ?  On  what  can  it  be  grounded  ? 

T.  D. 

Crossing  Knives.  —  What  is  the  origin  of  the 
superstition  relative  to  this  ?  J.  A.  D. 


Quotation. — Whence  the  following  ? 

"  The  Archangel's  spear 
Was  light  in  his  terrible  hand." 


D.A. 


Turner's  Birthday.  —  The  day  and  year  of 
Turner's  birth  are  unknown.  Mr.  Ruskin  says, 
in  his  Lectures  on  Architecture  and  Painting,  that 
Joseph  Mallord  William  Turner  was  born  in 
Maiden  Lane,  London,  about  eighty  3 rears  ago. 
The  register  of  his  birth  was  burned,  avid  his  age 
at  his  death  could  only  be  arrived  at  by  conjec- 
ture. 

The  bishop's  transcript  for  the  parish  ought  to 
be,  and  most  likely  is,  in  existence  ;  if  so,  perhaps 
some  admirer  of  the  great  painter  will  consult  it, 
and  make  his  age  known.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

"  Shanhin-  Shon." — I  am  the  possessor  of  a 
painting,  on  panel,  called  "  The  Goat  and  Boots  :  ** 
at  the  foot  (in  a  painted  square)  are  the  following 
words,  "  Shankin  Shon,  Ap-Morgan,  Shentlemaa 
of  Wales."  This  Shankin  Shon  is  a  most  ugly 
looking  fellow,  and  is  represented  as  riding  on  a 
goat.  His  coat  and  hat  are  of  the  old  military 
style  ;  in  the  hat,  a  three-cornered  one,  is  stuck  a 
leek  (as  for  a  feather)  ;  in  his  right  hand  he 
carries  a  long  walking-stick,  as  though  under 
orders  to  "  carry  "  swords.  A  fish  and  a  leek  (the 
fish  over  the  leek,  and  both  in  an  horizontal  di- 
rection) may  be  supposed  as  representing  his 
sword  sheath.  And  his  knee  boots  and  spurs  are 
of  an  immense  description.  The  painting  is  very 
old,  and  is  evidently  the  work  of  a  clever  artist. 
It  was  represented  to  me,  on  my  purchasing  it,  as 
the  original  sign-board  to  the  "  Goat  and  Boots  " 
public-house,  Tyburn,  of  ancient  date.  May  I 
ask  for  information  as  to  this  Shankin  Shon,  and 
also  generally  on  the  subject  of  the  painting,  and 
by  whom  it  was  painted,  and  of  the  "  Goat  and 
Boots  "  public-house  at  Tyburn.  HUMILITAS. 

Is  the  English  Spaniel  of  Japanese  Origin  f  — 

"  Commodore  Perry,  when  on  his  official  visit  to  Japan, 
learned  that  there  were  always  three  articles  included  in 
an  imperial  present:  rice,  dried  fish,  and  dogs.  Four 
small  dogs  of  a  rare  breed  were  sent  to  the  President  of 
the  United  States  as  a  portion  of  the  Emperor's  gift.  It 
has  been  observed  that  two  of  the  same  race  were  sent  on 
board  of  Admiral  Stirling's  ship  for  her  Majesty  of  Eng- 
land. The  fact  that  dogs  are  always  part  of  a  royal 
Japanese  present  suggested  to  the  Commodore  the 
thought  that  possibly  one  species  of  spaniel  now  in  Eng- 
land may  be  traced  to  a  Japanese  origin.  In  1613,  when 
Capt.  Saris  returned  from  Japan  to  England,  he  carried 
to  the  king  a  letter  from  the  Emperor,  and  presents  in 
return  for  those  which  had  been  sent  to  him  by  his 
Majesty  of  England.  Dogs  formed  probably  part  of  the 
gifts,  and  thus  may  have  been  introduced  into  the  king- 
dom the  Japanese  "breed.  At  any  rate  there  is  a  species 
of  spaniel  in  England  which  it  is  difficult  to  distinguish 
from  the  Japanese  dog."  —  V.  Perry's  Japan  and  China 
Seas. 

W.  W. 

Malta. 

The  Waldenses.  —  In  a  deed  dated  6  Hen.  IV. 
the  Corporation  of  Henley-on-Thames  grant  a 
lease  of  a  granary,  "cu  capella  adju'cta  quond'm 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  93.,  OCT.  10.  '57. 


Waldesclienes."  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
refer  me  to  any  settlement  of  Waldenses  in  that 
town  ?  J-  S.  BURN. 

Nottingham  Wills.  — In  what  office  ore  the  wills 
of  persons  who  resided  in  the  parish  of  Ely  the,  in 
the  county  of  Nottingham,  during  the  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  centuries  to  be  found  ? 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

The  Manor,  Bottesford,  Brigg. 

" Dr.  Johnsons  Staircase.""  —  Are  you  able  to 
specify  the  date  of  the  above  inscription,  and  what 
"  Master  of  the  Bench,"  past  or  present,  enjoys 
the  credit  of  having  suggested  that  the  "  stair- 
case" should  be  so  designated.  His  name  deserves 
an  honourable  record  in  your  pages,  if  only  from 
the  exceptional  character  of  such  a  manifestation 
of  unprofessional  sentiment  on  the  part  of  a 
"  Senior  Counsel." 

The  wonder  is  that  the  application  of  the  pas- 
sage of  Cicero,  "Movemur  locis  ipsin  in  quibus 
eorum  quos  admiramur  adsunt  vestigia,"  to  a  re- 
sidence not  dignified  by  associations  of  special 
pleading  or  Nisi  Prius,  was  not  scouted  by  the 
"Parliamentary"  conclave  to  which  it  was  first 
propounded.  L.  (1.) 

Temple. 

Colonel  Joyce.  —  Wanted  to  know  when  and 
where  George  Joyce,  a  cornet,  and  afterwards 
colonel  in  the  Parliamentary  army,  was  born  ? 
and  also  what  became  of  him  after  his  imprison- 
ment by  Oliver  Cromwell  (Carlyle's  Oliver  Crom- 
well, vol.  iii.  p.  xi.  edit,  1846)?  Wood  (Athena, 
vol.  ii.  p.  762.,  edit.  1696)  says  that  Joyce  "had 
been  a  godly  Taylor  in  London,  and  perswaded 
and  egg'd  on  by  a  godly  Minister  of  that  city  to 
take  up  arms  for  the  righteous  cause"  &c.  ;  but 
this  does  not  quite  tally  with  the  account  given  of 
him  by  Lilly,  who  says  : 

"  Many  have  curiously  enquired  who  it  was  [Lilly,  in 
his  examination  before  the  Parliamentary  Committee, 
says  it  was  Lieutenant-Colonel  Joyce]  that  cut  off  his 
[the  King's  ]  h:'ad:  I  have  no  permission  to  speak  of 
such  things;  only  thus  mudi  I  say,  he  that  did  it  is  as 
valiant  and  resolute  a  man  as  lives,  and  one  of  a  compe- 
tent fortune ." 

Any  references  to  works  containing  an  account 
of  this  person  will  be  acceptable  to  M.  (1.) 

Concentrated  or  Portable  Beer  for  our  Soldiers 
in  ilie  East.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
whether  it  is  possible  to  manufacture  such  an  ar- 
ticle as  the  above,  as  it  would  be  invaluable  to 
our  private  soldiers  in  the  East  Indies,  where 
such  a  tonic  as  beer  is  absolutely  requisite  ? 

"  In  Russia,  the  soldiers  make  use  of  the  quass  loaves 
(their  small  beer),  which  are  made  of  oat  or  r}re  meal 
with  ground  malt  and  hops,  made  into  cakes  either  with 
plain  water  or  an  infusion  of  hops.  Sometimes  the  Ex- 


tract of  Malt  is  added,  which  is  nothing  more  than  sweet 
wort  evaporated  to  the  consistence  of  treacle.  The  cakes 
are  then  baked  and  kept  for  use.  Infused  for  24  to  30 
hours  in  boiling  water,  they  make  a  wholesome,  nourish- 
ing, and  strengthening  drink." 

A  SOLDIER'S  FRIEND. 


Hoppingius. — Ruddiman,  in  his  Introduction  to 
Anderson's  Diplomata  Scotia,  cites  a  work  by  this 
author,  being  a  treatise  of  ancient  and  modern 
seals.  I  do  not  find  any  mention  of  it  in  Brunei, 
or  other  bibliographical  works  to  which  I  have 
referred,  and  shall  be  obliged  by  any  account  of 
the  work  —  whether  in  one  or  more  volumes? 
when  and  where  printed?  It  is,  I  believe,  in 
Latin.  Who  was  Hoppingius  ?  and  was  he  the 
author  of  any  other  works  ?  I  have  remarked  his 
being  cited  by  Seeker  in  his  MSS.  upon  armorial 
bearings  and  coins.  C. 

[The  work  cited  by  Ruddiman  is  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum and  Bodleian,  entitled  l)e  Sigillorum  princo  et  novo 
jure  tractatus  practicus.  Norib.  4to.  1642.  Hopingius 
also  wrote  Panegyricus  Hermanno  Vulteio.  Marp,  4to. 
1634:  De  notis  naturalibus,  genitivis  et  gentilitiis  meditatio 
historica.  Marp.  Catt.  4to.  1635.  In  the  Museum  Cata- 
logue the  name  is  spelt  Theodoras  Hb'pingk,  in  the  Bod- 
leian Theodoras  Hopingius.] 

Society  for  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign 
Parts.  —  This  Society  is  usually  stated  to  have  been 
founded  by  Dr.  Bray,  &c.,  in  the  year  1701,  but 
it  really  seems  to  have  originated  in  the  days  of 
the  Commonwealth.  In  Soames's  Mosheim,  iv.  24., 
a  note  by  the  translator,  Dr.  Murdock,  informs  us  : 

"In  1649  an  ordinance  was  passed  by  the  English  Par- 
liament for  the  erection  of  a  corporation  by  the  name  of 
The  President  and  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
in  New  England',  and  a  general  collection  for  its  endow- 
ment was  ordered  to  be  made  in  all  the  counties,  cities, 
towns,  and  parishes  of  England  and  Wales.  Notwith- 
standing very  considerable  opposition  to  the  measure, 
funds  were  raised  in  this  manner,  which  enabled  the  So- 
ciety to  purchase  lands  worth  from  five  to  six  hundred 
pounds  a  year.  On  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.  the 
corporation  became  dead  in  law ;  and  Colonel  Beding- 
field,  a  Roman  catholic,  who  had  sold  to  it  an  estate  of 
322Z.  per  annum,  seized  upon  that  estate,  and  refused  to 
refund  the  money  he  had  received  for  it.  But  in  1661  a 
new  charter  was  granted  by  the  king;  and  the  Hon. 
Robert  Boyle  brought  a  suit  in  chancery  against  Beding- 
field  and  recovered  the  land.  Boyle  was  appointed  the 


Puritans,  iv.  433. ;  but  especially  the  Connecticut  Lvan- 
gelical  Magazine,  iv.  1." 

It  is  plain,  then,  that  the  existing  Society  is  but 
a  continuation  of  the  puritan  corporation  ;  and  it 
is  to  be  regretted  that  its  real  origin  is  not  more 
candidly  admitted.  If  any  American  correspon- 
dent would  communicate  the  substance  of  the 


2«d  s.  N°  93.,  OCT.  10.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


article  in  Connecticut  Evan.  Magazine,  to  which 
Dr.  Murdock  "  especially "  sends  his  readers,  it 
might  prove  interesting.  A.  A.  D. 

[The  two  societies  were  entirely  distinct,  as  the  pu- 
ritan one  continued  its  operations  for  above  twenty  years 
after  the  establishment  of  the  Propagation  Society  founded 
by  Dr.  Bray  and  others  in  1701.  We  have  before  us 
The  Connecticut  Evangelical  Magazine,  vol.  iv.,  which 
states  that  "  Mr.  Boyle  was  for  a  long  time  governor  of 
'The  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  New 
England  and  the  parts  adjacent  in  America.'  On  his 
decease  in  1692,  Robert  Thompson  was  elected  as  his  suc- 
cessor ;  and  after  his  decease,  Sir  William  Ashurst,  knight 
and  alderman  of  London,  was  chosen  to  succeed.  In  1726, 
William  Thompson,  Esq,  was  governor.  Since  the  separ- 
ation of  the  colonies  from  Great  Britain,  the  corporation 
have  withheld  their  exhibitions,  and  by  advice  have 
turned  their  attention  to  the  province  of  Canada.  The 
whole  revenue  of  the  society  never  exceeded  5007.  or  600Z. 
per  annum."  The  missionaries  seem  for  the  most  part  to 
have  been  deprived  clergymen  of  the  Church  of  England  ; 
and,  indeed,  Neal  names  "seventy  who,  on  account  of  their 
nonconformity,  transported  themselves  to  New  England 
before  the  year  1641.  Among  these  were  the  celebrated 
John  Eliot,  and  the  notorious  Hugh  Peters  !  The  au- 
thor of  A  General  History  of  Connecticut,  published  in 
1781,  thus  distinguishes  the  operations  of  the  two  so- 
cieties: "I  cannot  forbear  to  notice  the  abuse  of  the 
charter  [of  the  first  society].  Notwithstanding  it  con- 
fines the  views  of  the  Company  to  New-England,  yet  they 
and  their  Committee  of  correspondence  in  Boston,  have  of 
late  years  vouchsafed  to  send  most  of  their  missionaries 
out  of  New- En  gland  among  the  Six-Nations,  and  the  un- 
sanctified  episcopalians  in  the  southern  colonies,  where 
was  a  competent  number  of  church  clergymen.  When- 
ever this  work  of  supererogation  has  met  with  its  deserved 
animadversion,  their  answer  has  been,  that  though  Crom- 
well limited  them  to  New-England,  yet  Christ  had  ex- 
tended their  bounds  from  sea  to  sea!  With  what  little 
reason  do  the}'  complain  of  King  William's  charter  to  the 
Societv  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign 
Parts?"] 

James  Merrick.  —  Can  any  correspondent  give 
me  any  particulars  of  Mr.  Meyrick,  or  Merrick, 
who  was  the  author  of  a  metrical  Version  of  the 
Psalms.  Some  of  these  compositions  are  to  be 
found  in  the  Collection  of  Anthems  edited  by 
William  Marshall,  Mus.  Doc.,  late  organist  of  Ch. 
Ch.  Cathedral,  and  of.  St.  John's  College,  Oxford. 
I  have  frequently  heard  them  sung  at  the  services 
at  New  College  and  Magdalen  Chapels. 

OXONIENSIS. 

[James  Merrick  was  born  Jan.  8, 1719-20,  and  educated 
at  Reading  school,  and  entered  at  Trinity  College,  Ox- 
ford, April  14,  1736;  B.A.  1789;  M.A.  174-2;  chosen  pro- 
bationer fellow,  1744.  He  entered  into  orders,  but  never 
engaged  in  any  parochial  duty.  As  a  translator  of  the 
Psalms,  he  brought  to  the  task  the  accomplishments  of 
the  scholar,  the  poet,  and  the  Christian ;  so  that  Bishop 
Lowth  has  characterised  him  as  "  one  of  the  best  of  men, 
and  most  eminent  of  scholars."  His  life  chiefly  passed  in 
study  and  literary  correspondence,  and  he  was  early  an  au- 
thor. In  1734,  while  yet  at  school,  he  publishedJfessia//, 
a  Divine  Essay ;  and  in  April,  1739,  before  he  was  twenty 
years  of  age,  was  engaged  in  a  correspondence  with  the 
learned  Reimarus;  and  many  letters  to  him  from  Dr. 
John  Ward  of  Gresham  College,  and  one  from  Bernard  i 
de  Montfaucon  concerning  a  MS.  of  Tryphiodorus,  are 


among  the  Addit.  MSS.  in  British  Museum.  Merrick 
occasionally  composed  several  small  poems,  inserted  in 
Dodsley's  Collection;  and  some  of  his  classical  effusions 
are  printed  among  the  Oxford  gratulatory  poems  of  1761 
and  1762.  In  the  second  volume  of  Dodsley's  Museum  is 
the  Benedicite  paraphrased  by  him.  His  celebrated 
work,  The  Psalms  translated,  or  Paraphrased  in  English 
Verse,  Reading,  1765,  4to. ;  1766,  12mo.,  is  esteemed  the 
best  poetical  version ;  but  from  not  being  divided  into 
stanzas,  it  could  not  be  set  to  music  for  parochial  use. 
The  defect  has  since  been  removed  by  the  Rev.  W.  D. 
Tattersall,  who  published  three  editions  properly  divided. 
Mr.  Merrick  departed  this  life,  after  a  short  illness,  on 
Jan.  5,  1769,  and  was  buried  in  Caversham  church.  For 
other  particulars,  and  a  list  of  bis  works,  see  Coates's 
Hist,  of  Reading,  4to.,  1802,  pp.  436—441. ;  Darling's  Cy- 
clopaedia Bibliog  ;  and  Holland's  Psalmists  of  Britain,  ii. 
209.  In  one  of  the  MS.  note-books  of  Dr.  Ward,  the 
Gresham  professor,  are  the  following  beautiful  lines  by 
Mr.  Merrick,  which  probably  have  never  been  printed : 
"  Upon  the  Thatched  House  in  the  tvood  of  Sanderson 

Millar,  Esq.,  at  Radway  in  Warwickshire  : 
"  Stay,  passenger,  and  though  within 
Nor  gold,  nor  sparkling  gem  be  seen, 

To  strike  the  dazzled  eye; 
Yet  enter,  and  thy  raptur'd  mind 
Beneath  this  humble  roof  shall  find 

What  gold  could  never  buy. 
"  Within  this  solitary  cell 
Calm  thought  and  sweet  contentment  dwell, 

Parents  of  bliss  sincere ; 
Peace  spreads  around  her  balmy  wings, 
And  banish'd  from  the  courts  of  kings, 

Has  fixed  her  mansion  here."] 
Marquis  of  Montrose.  —  What  is  the  name  of 
the  place  where  Montrose  was  defeated  after  his 
return  from  the  Orkneys,  a  few  weeks  before  his 
execution  ?  The  battle  was  fought  on  April  29, 
1650.  E.  M.  B. 

[Montrose  had  just  reachedVplace  called  Corbiesdale, 
near  the  pass  of  Invercarron,  and  the  river  Oikel,  when 
he  fell  into  an  ambuscade  very  adroitly  planned,  and  was 
instantly  overwhelmed  by  an  "irresistible  force  of  cavalry 
under  Colonel  Strach an,  "foil owed  up  by  the  greatly  su- 
perior forces  of  David  Leslie,  Gen.  Holbourn,  and  the 
Earl  of  Sutherland.  The  ground  where  the  battle  was 
fought,  and  which  lies  in  the  parish  of  Kincardine,  Ross, 
took  its  present  name,  Craigcaoineadhan,  or  the  Rock  of 
Lamentation,  from  the  event  of  that  memorable  day.  — 
Napier's  Life  of  Montrose,  ii.  745,  and  Statistical  Account 
of  Scotland,  Ross,  p.  407.] 

Vinegar  Bible.  —  Wanted  some  account  of  the 
Vinegar  Bibles,  the  date  of  their  publication,  or  if 
the  word  vinegar  instead  of  vineyard  is  only  a 
mistake,  or  whether  it  can  be  traced  to  any  cause, 
or  where  any  of  the  copies  are  at  present  ?  One 
of  them  is,  I  believe,  in  the  library  of  Winchester 
College.  Any  information  on  this  subject  would 
greatly  oblige  B.  O.  E. 

[The  only  edition  of  the  Bible  with  this  singular 
blunder,  is  the  beautiful  one  printed  with  head  and  tail- 
pieces at  the  Clarendon  press,  Oxford,  1717.  It  is  in  two 
volumes  folio,  usually  bound  in  one.  The  error  is  not  in 
the  text  (Luke  xxii.),  but  in  the  running  head-line ;  and 
whether  made  by  design  or  by  accident  has  never  been  dis- 
covered. There  is  a  splendid  copy  on  vellum  in  the  Bodleian 
library.  It  is  not  considered  scarce,  and,  may  occasionally 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93.,  OCT.  10.  '57. 


be  met  with  in  booksellers'  catalogues,  varying  from  four 
to  ten  guineas,  according  to  its  condition  and  binding.] 

"  Fortune  helps  those  that  help  themselves"  —  I 
shall  be  obliged  to  any  of  your  correspondents 
who  will  furnish  me  with  the  equivalent  to  this 
proverb,  in  Greek,  Latin,  Welsh,  Scotch,  German, 
Italian,  Spanish,  or  in  any  other  language. 

VRYAN  HIIEGED. 

[In  Bonn's  very  useful  Polyglot  of  Foreign  Proverbs, 
our  correspondent  will  find  an  Italian  equivalent,  Vien  la 
Fortuna  a  chi  la  procura,  and  also  a  Spanish  one,  A  los 
osados,  ayuda  la  Fortuna;  but  of  the  more  Christian 
version  of  the  same  proverb,  God  helps  him  who  helps  him- 
self, Bohn  gives  us  the  cognate  French  proverb,  Qui  se 
remue,  Dieu  Cadjue ;  the  Italian,  Chi  s'  aiuta,  Dio  V  aiuta  ; 
the  German,  Hilf  dir  sebst,  so  hi/ft  dir  Got;  the  Spanish, 
Quien  se  guarda,  Dios  le  guarda;  and  the  Portuguese, 
Deos  ajuda  aos  que  IrabalJia'o.^ 

Elzevir  Type.  —  What  is  the  Elzevir  type  ? 
and  why  is  it  so  named  ?  E.  E.  BYNG. 

[This  type  is  named  from  a  family  of  celebrated  printers 
and  publishers  who  flourished  during  the  seventeenth 
century  at  Amsterdam,  Leyden,  the  Hague,  and  Utrecht, 
and  whose  typography  has  justly  gained  for  them  the 
reputation  of  being  the  first  printers  in  Europe.  Their 
Virgil,  Terence,  and  Greek  Testament,  are  considered  the 
master-pieces  of  their  productions.] 


LORD    STOWELL. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  239.) 

It  is  satisfactory  to  learn  that  several  of  the 
judgments  and  decisions  of  this  most  eminent  man 
are  now  given  in  a  more  cheap  and  accessible  form. 
It  may  be  questioned  whether,  since  the  days  of 
Bacon  and  Johnson,  more  wisdom  has  been  com- 
pressed within  a  small  compass  than  in  the  vo- 
lumes here  referred  to. 

Of  Lord  Stowell  it  may  be  said,  as  of  the  sage 
in  Rasselas,  "  when  he  spake  attention  watched 
his  lips,  when  he  reasoned  conviction  closed  his 
periods." 

What  a  valuable  gift  will  these  volumes  be  to  a 
young  lawyer  !  Many  years  ago  I  was  favoured 
with  a  sight  of  some  extracts  from  Lord  Stowell's 
private  Diary.  How  rich  in  matter,  how  preg- 
nant with  interest,  were  the  remarks  of  such  a 
man,  even  on  ordinary  subjects,  may  well  be 
believed.  It  may  be  remembered  that  Lord 
Stowell's  curiosity  was  unbounded  :  scarcely  an 
object,  exhibited,  escaped  his  attention;  conse- 
quently some  of  small  importance  were  occa- 
sionally honoured  by  his  notice.*  Allow  me  to 

*  When  the  Bonassus  was  exhibited  in  the  Strand,  my 
late  friend,  James  Boswell  the  younger,  determined  to  pre- 
cede Lord  Stowell,  and  actually  waited  for  the  opening  of  the 
door  on  the  first  day  of  exhibition.  On  boasting  to  Lord 
Stowell  that  on  this  occasion  he  had  anticipated  him,  his 
Lordship  quietly  replied  that  he  "had  been  favoured  with 


ask  whether  there  is  any  prospect  of  our  seeing  this 
Diary  or  Journal  published,  or  has  any  portion  of 
it  been  already  committed  to  the  press  for  private 
circulation  ?  Had  your  regretted  correspondent 
C.  been  alive,  I  might  have  looked  for  an  answer 
to  this  Query  from  him.  In  what  receptacle,  if 
they  exist,  are  now  lying  the  notes  furnished  by 
Lord  Stowell  of  his  recollections  of  Johnson,  and 
which  were  transmitted  by  the  post  to  Edinburgh 
for  Sir  Walter  Scott's  perusal  ?  These  Notes  Mr. 
Croker  stated,  in  1 831,  by  a  very  unusual  accident 
were  lost,  and  owing  to  his  great  age  and  infirmity, 
Mr.  Croker  was  deterred  from  troubling  Lord 
Stowell  again  on  the  subject.  How  great  this  loss 
we  may  well  suppose  :  perhaps  the  Notes  may  ap- 
pear a  century  hence,  like  the  lately  disinterred 
correspondence  of  Boswell.  J.  H.  M. 


BYROMS    SHORT-HAND. 


(2nd  S.  iv.  208.) 

The  design  of  the  vignette  monogram  prefixed  to 
this  work,  1767,  is  to  bring  into  one  view  the  various 
characters  employed  as  letters  in  Byrom's  steno- 
graphic system.  With  this  design  accords  the 
motto  placed  under  the  monogram,  "  Frustra  per 
plura ; "  which  is  the  same  as  saying,  "  These  few 
forms  suffice  for  all  our  characters.  It  were  vain, 
it  were  futile,  to  employ  more." 

The  monogram  is  a  square  including  six  right 
lines,  of  which  one  is  horizontal,  one  is  perpen- 
dicular, and  four  are  sloping ;  also  including  two 
circlets,  four  semicircles,  and  ten  arcs  of  about 
45°  or  50°  each.  The  characters  may  be  seen 
at  pp.  24.  37.  of  the  work  itself;  and  it  will  be 
found,  upon  examination  and  comparison,  that 
there  is  no  character  of  the  system  which  does  not 
correspond  with  something  in  the  monogram  ;  nor 
is  there  any  line,  direct  or  circular,  in  the  mono- 
gram which  has  not  some  representative  in  the 
characters. 

The  monogram  is  framed  in  a  double  circle  con- 
taining a  wreath  of  flowers,  such  as  roses,  pinks, 
&c.  Even  this  wreath  is  not  wholly  without  sig- 
nificance. With  the  aid  of  a  magnifying  glass  it 
will  be  found  that  the  second  full-blown  rose 
from  the  bottom,  on  the  left-hand  side,  is  a  dimi- 
nutive but  very  striking  portrait  of  the  Rev. 
George  Whitefield.  Whitefield  died  in  1770, 
that  is,  about  three  years  after  the  publication  of 
Byrom's  posthumous  work.  As  he  generally 
preached  extempore,  and  was  deservedly  popular, 
he  occasionally  called  into  exercise  the  talents 
of  the  short-hand  writers  of  his  day.  Thus  his 


a  private  view."  When  the  Duke  of  York  lay  in  state  Lord 
Stowell  was  the  earliest  visitor  admitted  to  the  funereal 
chamber.  This  passion  is  alluded  to  by  Lord  Campbell, 
who  contrasts  it  with  the  apathy  for  sight -seeing  in  Lord 
Eldon. 


S.  NO  93.,  OCT.  10.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


293 


sermon  on  Ephes.  iv.  24.  is  stated  in  the  title-page 
to  have  been  "  Taken  down  in  short-hand,  and 
transcribed  with  great  care  and  fidelity,  by  a  Gen- 
tleman present."  This  circumstance  may  account 
for  the  appearance  of  Whitefield's  portrait  in  the 
frame  of  a  stenographic  monogram  published 
during  his  life.  His  venerable  wig  is  distinctly 
traceable,  and  a  good  magnifier  will  show  even 
the  cast  in  his  eye.  THOMAS  BOYS. 


TWO    CHILDREN   OF   ONE    FAMILY    BEABING   THE 
SAME    CHRISTIAN    NAME. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  207.  257.) 

When  inquiry  is  made  for  instances  of  two 
brothers  or  two  sisters  bearing  the  same  Christian 
name,  I  presume  the  condition  is  implied  that 
both  survived  the  period  of  infancy,  and  were 
living  at  the  same  time.  It  may  be  difficult  to 
ascertain  the  reality  of  this  circumstance,  but  I 
believe  the  following  instances  will  be  found  to 
comply  with  such  condition  : 

1.  John  Leland,  the  antiquary,  had  a  brother 
of  his  own  name. 

2.  Thomas  Cavendish,  of  the  King's  Exchequer, 
who  died  15  Hen.  VIII.,   had  two   sons  named 
George. 

3.  John  White,  Bishop  of  Winchester,   1556, 
and  Sir  John  White,  Alderman  of  London,  were 
brothers. 

4.  John  Dudley,  Duke  of  Northumberland,  had 
two  sons  named  Henry. 

The  question  naturally  arises,  what  could  induce 
our  ancestors  to  adopt  this  practice  ?  —  one  that 
seems  to  obviate  the  direct  object  of  names,  viz. 
to  distinguish  one  person  from  another ;  and 
which  evidently  did  so,  for  we  find  traces  of  those 
additional  marks  of  distinction  between  the  sy- 
nonyme  brothers,  which  though  not  given  in 
baptism  became  absolutely  necessary.  In  legal 
documents  I  believe  this  was  usually  effected  by 
the  descriptions  senior  and.  junior. 

The  question  I  have  started  may  perhaps  be 
answered  on  two  conjectural  hypotheses.  1.  The 
repetition  of  the  same  name  might  sometimes  arise 
from  the  second  child's  birth  occurring  on  the 
festival  of  a  favourite  saint,  from  whose  patronage 
his  parents  could  not  persuade  themselves  to 
withdraw  their  offspring.  2.  It  was  usual,  I  be- 
lieve, much  more  so  than  in  modern  days,  for  the 
sponsors  at  baptism  to  give  the  name ;  and  a  great 
man  was  expected  to  give  his  own.  Thus  a 
father  with  many  sons  might  easily  come  to  possess 
two  Edwards  or  two  Henries.  I  believe  this  to 
be  the  actual  explanation  of  the  two  Henries  in 
the  family  of  the  Duke  of  Northumberland :  one, 
or  both,  were  godsons  of  the  king. 

But  before  I  conclude  I  will  give  an  instance  of 
three  living  sons  bearing  the  same  name.  This  oc- 


curred in  the  family  of  the  Protector  Somerset. 
His  eldest  son,  by  his  first  wife,  Katharine  Fillol, 
was  named  John ;  the  second  Edward,  born  in 
1529,  who  was  afterwards  Sir  Edward  Seymour  of 
Berry  Pomeroy,  and  the  lineal  ancestor  of  the 
present  ducal  house  of  Somerset.  I  have  found 
him  styled  "  Lord  Edward "  before  his  father's 
disgrace,  and  afterwards  Sir  Edward,  having  been 
knighted  at  Musselburgh  in  1547.  When  the  in- 
heritance of  the  family  was  settled  in  preference 
on  the  issue  of  the  Protector's  second  wife,  Anne 
Stanhope,  her  eldest  son,  born  in  1539,  was  also 
named  Edward.  He  had  the  courtesy  title  of 
Earl  of  Hertford  during  the  reign  of  his  cousin. 
Edward  VI.,  and  was  subsequently  created  Earl 
of  Hertford  by  Queen  Elizabeth.  The  third  Ed- 
ward of  this  family  was  born  in  1548,  and  the 
reason  of  his  being  so  named  was  because  the 
king  was  his  godfather.  According  to  Collins 
(Peerage,  1779,  i.  162.)  he  lived  to  manhood,  and 
"  died  unmarried,  a  knight,  in  1574  ;"  but  I  have 
some  doubt  of  the  correctness  of  this  statement, 
as  his  elder  brother  Henry  (born  in  1541)  was  in 
Queen  Elizabeth's  time  styled  "  Lord  Henry 
Seymour,"  and  he,  had  he  been  then  living,  would 
by  the  same  rule  have  been  "  Lord  Edward."  On 
this  point  I  should  be  glad  to  receive  more  ac- 
curate information. 

It  would  probably  be  difficult  to  find  another 
family  in  which  three  brothers  bore  the  same 
name  at  one  time.  JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS, 


VALUE  OF  MONEY,  A.D.  1370 — 1415. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  129.) 

The  usual  method  of  determining  the  compara- 
tive values  of  ancient  and  modern  moneys  is  to 
ascertain  the  quantity  of  pure  metal  the  coins 
contain  at  the  respective  periods.  At  the  date 
referred  to,  the  silver  penny  weighed  18  grains 
troy  (Penny  Cyc.,  COINS,  vi.  330.)  :  therefore  the 
shilling  weighed  216  grains  and  the  mark  2880. 
At  present  the  silver  penny  weighs  7ff  grains, 
the  shilling  87T3T,  and  the  mark,  taken  as  two- 
thirds  of  the  sovereign,  would  weigh  1290T3T  grains 
(Brit.  Alman.,  1857,  p.  96.).  Without  making  any 
adjustment  for  the  seignorage  and  alloy*,  which 
must  be  done  if  minute  accuracy  is  required,  the 
above  shows  that  these  coins  contained,  in  A.D. 
1370—1415,  2i  times  as  muchf  silver  as  they 
now  contain.  But  there  is  another  and  most  im- 
portant adjustment  to  be  made,  which  is  usually 


*  Now  the  seignorage  is  nearly  65  per  cent.,  the  alloy 
7£  per  cent.,  together  -139516. 

In  Richard  II.  the  seignorage  was  2-6666  per  cent.,  the 
alloy  7A  per  cent,  together  -101666. 

In  Henry  IV.  and  V.  the  seignorage  was  3'3333  per 
cent.,  the  alloy  7i  per  cent.,  together  '108333.  (Ruding's 
Coins,  i.  193,  1947) 

f  Exactly  232£  per  cent. 


2D4 


NOTES  AND  QI7EEIES. 


[2nd  s.  N«  93.,  OCT.  10.  '57. 


neglected,  and  that  is  the  commercial  value  of 
silver  itself,  which,  according  to  Say,  assuming  the 
price  of  wheat  to  be  nearly  invariable  in  France 
(Pol.  Econ.,  i.  419.),  was  four  times  greater  then 
(A.D.  1350 — 1520)  than  now;  consequently  (as 
2i  x  4=10)  we  must  multiply  the  price  in  marks, 
shillings,  and  pence  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
centuries  in  England,  by  ten  to  get  at  the  approx- 
imate value,  or  purchasing  power  of  money  in 
that  age,  to  compare  it  with  our  own.  Thus,  wool 
in  1354  was  valued  at  61  per  sack*  (Craig's  Brit. 
Commerce,  i.  144.),  equivalent  to  3 '033d.  per  lb., 
which  give  30£d.  its  value  in  money  of  to-day, 
showing  that  it  was  a  monopoly  price,  and  perhaps 
that  none  but  the  best  quality  was  exported,  for 
now  the  price  ranges,  under  a  free  system,  from 
9d.  to  36d.  per  lb.  In  1350,  wheat  per  quarter 
was  15s.,  or =1505.  now,  when  wheat  is  from  65*. 
to  905.  In  1450,  wheat  per  quarter  was  11s.  4d., 
on=113s.  4d.  now,  when  wheat  is  from  65s.  to  90s. 
In  1350,  agricultural  labour  was  3d.  a-day,  or 
=2s.  6d.  now  ;  in  1450,  agricultural  labour  was 
3fd.  a-day,  or=3s.  l^d.  now,  when  such  wages 
are  2s.  6d.  (Ruding's  Coins,  i.  20.) 

During  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.  the  silver 
penny  was  depreciated  to  15  and  12  grains,  and 
by  Edward  VI.  to  8  grains,  where  it  is  still  very 
nearly  fixed.  The  rule  above  given  will  therefore 
vary  accordingly  with  these  depreciations  respec- 
tively. Jacob  On  the  Precious  Metals,  and  Tooke 
On  Prices,  should  be  consulted.  Acts  regulating 
wages — the'gravitating  power  of  prices  ("  N.  &  Q. 
1st  S.  ix.  478.) — within  the  period  inquired  after, 
were  passed  in  25  Edw.  III.  stat.  1 .,  34  Edw.  III. 
c.  9.,  13  Rich.  II.  c.  8.,  and  11  Hen.  VII.  c.  22. 
It  is  not  fifty  years  ago  since  an  Act  was  abolished 
regulating  the  size  and  price  of  penny  loaves,  &c., 
under  the  control  of  the  Excise  and  justices  of 
the  peace.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 


PHOTOGKAPHIC    NOTES. 

Maull  and  Polyblank's  Living  Celebrities.  —  The  15th 
and  16th  Parts  of  this  interesting  series  of  Portraits  fur- 
nish us  Avith  likenesses  of  two  of  the  most  energetic  men 
of  the  present  day.  If  the  portrait  of  Cardinal  Wiseman, 
the  astute  and  untiring  leader  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  in  this  country,  be  satisfactory  to  his  co-religion- 
ists, that  is  enough.  That  the  admirers  of  Lord  Brougham 
(who  is  this  very  day  at  Birmingham  as  indefatigable  as 
ever  in  his  endeavours  to  promote  in  all  possible  ways  the 
social  condition  of  his  fellows)  will  be  delighted  with  this 
very  striking  likeness  of  him  there  can  be  little  doubt. 
The  character  and  expression  of  the  noble  and  learned 
Lord  have  been  most  happily  secured,  —  the  credit  in  this 
case  being  probably  due  as  much  to  the  sitter  as  to  the 
artist ;  for  we  have  no  doubt  that  the  thoughtfulness  so 
strongly  marked  on  the  countenance  of  Lord  Brougham 
may  be  traced  to  the  speculations  on  which  his  mind  is 
for  the  moment  engaged  —  as  to  the  optical  and  chemical 


*  A  small  quantity  is  quoted  at  4rf.  the  lb.=;40df  now. 


processes  by  which  his  portrait  is  being  secured.  What 
would  those  Avho  know  him  give  for  as  characteristic  a 
portrait  of  him  in  a  less  serious  mood,  when  his  counte- 
nance is  lightened  up  by  one  of  those  quaint  conceits  or 
brilliant  witticisms  which  few  can  so  readily  utter,  and 
none  can  more  thoroughly  enjoy. 


Sir  George  Leman  Tuthill  (2nd  S.  iv.  150.), 
President  of  the  Hospitals  of  Bridewell  and  Beth- 
lem,  was  the  son  of  John  Tuthill,  a  solicitor  at  Hales- 
worth,  co.  Suffolk  ;  was  born  there  Feb.  16,  1772, 
and  knighted  at  Carlton  House  by  the  Prince 
Regent,  April  20,  1820.  The  family  of  Tuthill 
were  of  long  standing  in  the  counties  of  Suffolk  and 
Norfolk.  The  immediate  ancestor  of  Sir  George 
was  Henry  Tuthill  of  Thurston  in  Norfolk,  third 
son  of  John  Tuthill  of  Saxlinghara  ;  whose  an- 
cestor, John  Tuthill  of  Westilgate  in  Saxlingham- 
Nethergate,  died  there  in  1558.  The  family  still 
continues  at  Halesworth  and  Norwich,  I  believe. 
Sir  George  left  an  only  daughter  and  heir,  Laura. 

The  arms  in  the  Heralds'  Visitations  are  <c  Or, 
on  a  chevron,  azure,  three  crescents,  argent."  The 
pedigree  is  continued  to  the  present  time  in  the 
College  of  Arms.  G. 

Erasmus  and  Sir  Thomas  More  (2nd  S.  iv.  248.) 
—  The  anecdote  is  related  very  differently,  and 
much  more  consistently.  Erasmus  had  borrowed 
a  horse  of  some  German  prince.  The  name  of  the 
horse  was  Frederick.  The  prince  had  adopted 
the  new  theory  of  the  reception  of  the  sacred 
body  by  faith.  So  on  the  prince  applying  for  his 
horse  to  be  sent  back,  the  witty  borrower  returned 
this  answer : 

"  Quod  mihi  dixisti 
De  Corpore  Christi, 
Crede  quod  habes,  et  habes  T 
Idem  tibi  dico 
De  tuo  Frederico, 
Crede  quod  habes,  et  habes." 

The  jest  was  here  most  applicable,  whereas  in 
the  form  given  by  R.  R.  F.  it  wants  both  point 
and  consistency.  Sir  Thomas  More  and  Erasmus, 
it  is  well  known,  both  believed  in  transubstantia- 
tion.  The  jest  to  such  a  believer  would  not  have 
been  apposite  :  it  applied  only  to  one  who  main- 
tained that  Christ  is  received  only  by  faith.  That 
Erasmus  firmly  believed  in  transubstantiation  is 
evident  from  his  own  words.  See  his  Preface  to 
the  Treatise  on  the  Eucharist,  by  Alger,  which  he 
published  ;  and  his  Letter  to  Pellican  of  Alsace. 

F.  C.  H. 

I  have  shown  (1st  S.  ii.  263-4.)  that  these  lines 
occurred  in  a  manuscript  of  the  time  of  Henry 
VII.  This  manuscript  contains  memorial  verses. 
And  here,  in  a  Roman  production,  the  lines  are 
in  their  proper  place.  A  little  examination  will 


2°*  S.  N°  93.,  OCT.  10.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


show  that  they  are  not  the  joke  of  a  protestant 
against  a  papist,  but  of  a  papist  against  a  pro- 
testant, who  eats  by  faith.  These  lines  show  that 
the  memorial  verses  were  collected  at  a  time  when 
arguments  were  to  be  remembered  against  the 
oppugners  of  transubstantiation,  so  that  probably 
its  date  is  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.,  instead  of 
Henry  VII.  as  supposed  by  Mr.  Halliwell.  Un- 
less indeed,  which  is  likely  enough,  coming  events 
were  throwing  their  shadows  before.  M. 

"  The  Country  Midwife  s  Opusculum,  or  Vade 
Mecum"  (2nd  S.  iv. 251.) —The  M^l  to  which  MR. 
EASTWOOD  refers,  and  the  title  of  which  I  have 
transcribed  above,  has  not  I  believe  been  printed. 
Its  author,  Percival  Willoughby,  enjoyed  a  de- 
servedly high  reputation  in  Derbyshire.  He  was 
the  son  of  Sir  Percival  Willoughby  of  Wollaton, 
and  was  educated  at  Oxford,  where  he  took  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts.  Settling  at  Derby, 
he  soon  obtained  the  respect  and  esteem  of  all 
classes  ;  and  on  February  20,  1640-1,  being  then 
in  full  practice  "in  villa  et  comitatu  Derbiensi 
et  alibi  in  Medicina  bene  et  multum  exercitatus," 
he  was,  after  the  usual  examinations,  admitted  an 
Extra  Licentiate  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physi- 
cians of  London.  Dying  in  1685,  he  was  buried, 
as  MR.  EASTWOOD  informs  us,  at  Derby.  If  that 
gentleman  would  courteously  supply  me  with  a 
copy  of  the  inscription  to  Willoughby's  memory, 
I  shall  consider  myself  his  debtor. 

W.  MUNK,  M.D. 

Finsbury  Place,  London,  Sept.  26,  1857. 

"  Solidus"  (2nd  S.  iv.  250.)  —This  word  in  old 
charters,  and  modern  Latin  generally,  means 
shilling.  Libra,  solidi,  denarii,  obolus,  quadrans, 
(abbreviated  into  li,  or  £,  s,  d,  ob,  q)  denoting 
pounds,  shillings,  pence,  halfpenny,^  and  farthing, 
respectively.  The  word  seems  originally  to  have 
been  applied  to  any  coin  which  represented  in  one 
solid  lump,  so  to  speak,  a  given  number  of  denarii. 
After  Alexander  Severus  coined  gold  pieces  of 
one-half  and  one-third  of  the  aureus,  which  was 
the  standard  gold  coin  under  the  emperors,  worth 
about  1Z.  Is.  l%d.,  the  whole  aureus  was  called 
solidus.  Spelman  gives  several  quotations  in  which 
mention  is  made  of  solidi  of  12  and  40  denarii ; 
of  4  Parisian  solidi,  not  exceeding  8  English  de- 
narii ;  of  6  solidi  being  equivalent  to  2  ounces  of 
silver  ;  of  30  denarii  in  the  time  of  JElfric  making 
6  solidi,  &c.  See  also  Smith's  Diet,  of  Antiq.,  v. 
AURUM.  J.  EASTWOOD. 

"  Walkingames  Arithmetic"  (1st  S.  v.  441. ;  xi. 
57.;  xii.  66.)  — Prof,  de  Morgan  (Arithmetical 
Boohs,  1847),  says : 

"  I  should  be  thankful  to  any  one  who  would  tell  me 
who  Walkingame  was,  and  when  his  first  edition  was 
published,  for  this  book  is  by  far  the  most  used  of  all  the 
school  books,  and  deserves  to  stand  high  among  them." 


I  have  seen  it  stated  in  an  educational  periodi- 
cal, on  the  authority  of  an  extensive  publisher, 
that  during  the  year  1856  more  copies  of  Walk- 
ingame issued  from  the  press  than  of  any  other 
arithmetical  work.  The  oldest  edition  mentioned 
by  De  Morgan  is  the  24th,  1798.  I  have  two 
older  ones  by  me.  The  4th,  1760  ;  and  the  20th, 
1784.  The  4th  edition  contains  the  following 
advertisement : 

"  Writing  in  all  its  various  hands  now  in  use ;  Arith- 
metic through  all  its  different  Rules ;  Vulgar  and  Decimal 
Fractions,  with  the  Extraction  of  Square  and  Cube  Root ; 
also  Duodecimals  are  taught  abroad.  By  F.  Walkingame, 
At  the  Water  Office  in  St.  Martin's  Lane,  near  Charing 
Cross.  Where  may  be  had  the  Tutor's  Assistant." 

The  advertisement  is  repeated  in  the  20th 
edition,  but  the  residence  is  changed  to  Kensing- 
ton :  "  Where  may  be  had  the  Tutor's  Assistant, 
and  all  the  other  works  of  the  Author." 

Could  any  of  your  correspondents  answer  the 
Professor's  Queries  ?  and  also  say,  what  were 
Walkingame's  "  other  works  ?"  C.  D.  H. 

Keighley. 

Macistus  (2nd  S.  iv.  189.)  —  This  is  not  here  the 
name  of  a  place,  but  of  a  person.  Schiitz,  on  the 
passage  in  the  Agamemnon  of  JEschylus  (v.  299.) 
says: 

"  MaKiVrou  plane  nomen  est  non  montis,  sed  hominis, 
cujus  munus  hoc  faces  accendendi  alicubi  inter  Athon  et 
Euripum  commiserat  Agamemnon.  Hoc  manifestum  est 
ex  proxime  sequentibus  o : /mepos." 

There  is  an  error  in  the  Oxford  translation, 
which  renders  Mo/aWou  ffKoirctis,  "  to  the  watchman 
of  Macistus,"  instead  of  "to  the  beacons  of  Ma- 
cistus. "  And  he,"  ^Eschylus  continues,  meaning 
Macistus,  "not  delaying  his  duty,"  &c.  The 
Greek  scholiast,  generally  particular  as  to  geo- 
graphical points,  passes  this  verse  in  silence.  He- 
rodotus mentions  a  city  of  this  name  as  founded 
(B.C.  637)  by  Theras  of  Lacedemon,  in  the  island 
of  Callista,  afterwards  Thera  (iv.  148.).  The  Per- 
sian name  Matrumos  was  pronounced  by  the  Greeks 
MaKiffTios  (Herod,  ix.  20.),  B.C.  479. 

Macistus  had  to  watch  probably  from  some 
mountain  of  Euboea,  near  the.Euripus,  say  Dir- 
phossus,  for  the  lighting  of  the  beacon  on  Mount 
Athos,  the  height  of  which  latter  is  6349  feet,  which 
gives  an  horizon  of  104  miles  ( A/6349  (=80)  X 
1-3=104).  The  direct  distance  of  the  tops  of 
these  mountains  is  about  108  miles,  so  that  a 
slight  elevation  of  the  observer  above  the  sea 
level  near  Eubcea  would  suffice  to  make  the  light 
visible  from  Athos.  T.  J.  BTICKTON. 

Lichfield. 

•"Esquire"  "Mister"  (2nd  S.  iv.  238.)  — Mr. 
Dixon's  friend,  the  solicitor,  requested  his  book- 
seller to  "  strike  out  Enquire,  and  put  Mister  in- 
stead." If  my  question  is  not  a  foolish  one,  I 
should  like  to  ask,  whether  the  solicitor  had  really 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


O»S.  NO  93.,  OCT.  10. '57. 


any  better  right  to  the  title  of  Mister  (except  as 
a  title  of  courtesy)  than  he  had  to  that  of  Esquire  f 
My  little  reading  in  such  matters  has  been  of  a 
desultory  kind  ;  but  I  have  somehow  been  brought 
to  believe  that,  according  to  ancient  custom,  the 
title  of  Mister,  or  Master,  used  to  be  confined  to 
Justices,  Masters  of  the  Rolls,  Masters  in  Chan- 
cery, Chancellors  of  the  Duchies,  and  even  of  the 
Exchequer,  King's  Serjeants,  and  other  civil  ser- 
vants ;  to  which  may  be  added  Master-graduates 
at  the  Universities  ;  and  (I  think  Mr.  Hallam 
says  somewhere)  knights-bannerets  (?).  At  all 
events,  I  conceive  that,  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
Master  was  as  much  a  civil  title  as  Sire  and 
Esquire  were  military  titles  ;  and  that  Magistri 
ranked  in  the  state,  as  civil  servants  of  the  crown, 
about  on  a  par  with  knights  who  rendered  mili- 
tary service.  Have  any  acts  of  the  legislature, 
in  more  modern  times,  placed  the  title  of  Mister, 
as  applied  to  the  "gentleman,"  below  that  of 
Esquire  ?  J.  SANSOM. 

As  a  companion  story  to  those  of  ME.  DIXON, 
take  the  following.  About  fifty  or  sixty  years 
ago  a  letter  addressed  to  my  father  as  "  G.  G., 
Esquire,"  was  refused  to  be  taken  in  by  one  of  the 
maid- servants.  When  asked  why  she  had  refused 
the  letter,  she  said  that  she  did  riot  know  that  her 
master  was  a  squire,  and  therefore  thought  it  was 
not  meant  for  him.  Ever  afterwards  my  father 
used  to  say  he  wished  people  to  address  their 
letters  to  him  as  mister,  not  esquire.  M.  D. 

Rhubarb  first  Introduced  (2nd  S.  ii.  430.)  —  In 
looking  over  "  N.  &  Q."  I  see  a  notice  of  the  time 
when  rhubarb  was  first  introduced.  In  the  last 
edition  of  Rhind's  Vegetable  Kingdom  it  is  said 
that 

"  Monk  Rhubarb  (Rheum  rhaponticum)  is  mentioned 
by  Tusser  so  early  as  1573  as  being  cultivated  in  England. 
The  (Rheum  palmatam)  true  rhubarb  as  used  in  medi- 
cine has  long  been  imported  from  the  Levant,  though  the 
particular  plant  of  which  it  was  the  root  was  not  ascer- 
tained until  1758,  when  it  was  first  introduced  and  cul- 
tivated in  this  country  by  Dr.  John  Hope.  The  Hybrid 
Rhubarb  (Rheum  hybridum)  is  a  native  of  more  northern 
parts  of  Asia  than  the  others ;  it  was  first  cultivated  in 
this  country  by  Dr.  Fothergill  in  1778,  but  it  did  not 
come  into  general  use  as  a  culinary  vegetable  till  about 
thirty  years  ago.  In  the  Gardener's  Magazine,  Feb.  1829, 
we  find  a  notice  of  a  plant  of  this  species;  one  leaf  of 
which  being  cut,  with  its  petiole,  was  found  to  weigh 
4  Ibs.  The  circumference  of  the  leaf,  not  including  its 
foot  stalk,  measured  21  feet  3  inches;  length  of  leaf,  in- 
cluding the  petiole,  5  feet  2  inches,  and  length  of  petiole 
1  foot  4  inches." 

C.  VIVIAN. 

First  Sea-going  Steamer  (2nd  S.  iv.  214.)  —  I 
saw  in  your  publication  of  the  12th  inst.  a  notice 
of  my  answer  to  EXPLORATOR'S  inquiry  for  the 
name  of  the  first  sea-going  steamer,  by  J.  DORAN, 
whose  remarks  appear  to  me  to  be  wide  away 
from,  the  purpose;  especially  those  referring  to 


Columbus  and  Anson,  whose  names  I  should 
hardly  have  presumed  to  introduce  in  connexion 
with  the  present  subject,  and  whose  great  enter- 
prises were  undertaken  in  sailing  vessels,  the  best 
of  their  time,  and  not  in  steamers.  As  to  Captain 
Dodd,  it  was  far  from  my  intention  to  disparage 
him,  or  his  enterprise ;  no  one  can  better  appre- 
ciate both  his  "  daring "  and  perseverance  than  I 
do.  I  only  excepted,  and  on  just  grounds,  his 
river-boat  exploit  from  the  question.  I  again 
assert  that  the  "  St.  Patrick,"  under  my  command, 
was  the  first  experiment,  and  was  the  leading 
vessel  in  that  career,  inasmuch  as  she  was  built 
expressly  to  run  between  Liverpool,  Dublin,  and 
Bristol,  and  was  the  first  "  sea-going  steamer " 
that  went  down  St.  George's  Channel  into  the 
Atlantic. 

I  may  add  that  to  her  success  the  navigation  of 
the  port  of  Liverpool  is  indebted  for  most  im- 
portant improvements ;  for,  as  I  before  stated,  it 
led  to  the  establishment  of  Her  Majesty's  Mail 
Steam  Packets  between  Liverpool  and  Dublin, 
one  of  which  I  commanded  for  twenty  years ;  and 
at  the  suggestion  of  myself  and  brother  officers  in 
that  service,  the  Rock  lighthouse  was  erected,  and 
by  us  also  the  new  channel  was  first  discovered 
and  used.  JOHN  P.  PHILIPPS,  Lieut.  R.N. 

Grasmere. 

The  Ocean  Telegraph,  its  first  Proposer  (2nd  S. 
iv.  7.)  —  The  following  extract  from  a  letter  on 
file  in  the  Treasury  Department  of  the  United 
States,  under  date  of  August  10,  1843,  written  by 
Samuel  F.  B.  Morse  to  the  Hon.  John  C.  Spencer, 
then  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  settles  the  dispute 
as  to  who  originated  the  idea  of  an  oceanic  tele- 
graph :  — 

"  The  practical  inference  from  this  law  is,  that  a  tele- 
graphic communication  on  the  electro-magnetic  plan  may 
with  certainty  be  established  across  the  Atlantic  Ocean." 

In  a  recent  publication  of  the  Ocean  Telegraph 
Company,  Mr.  Morse's  claim  as  to  being  the  pro- 
poser of  this  undertaking  is  readily  allowed,  and 
clearly  established.  My  Query,  which  appeared 
ante,  p.  7.,  would  therefore  have  been  unnecessary, 
had  this  statement  been  seen  before  its  publica- 
tion. WILLIAM  WINTHROP. 

Malta. 

Riding  the  Hatch  (2nd  S.  iv.  143.)  —  'Tis  well, 
Mr.  Editor,  that  now  and  then  you  should  have  a 
correspondent  who  professes  not  to  be  deep  in 
learned  lore,  nor  attempts  to  find  very  simple 
things  by  search  and  research,  in  Saxon,  Norman, 
Latin,  or  Greek  words  for  a  clue  to  such  as  the 
above. 

"Hatch"  is  the  lower  door  when  two  doors 
hang  on  the  same  post.  I  have  often  when  a  boy 
ridden  the  hatch  of  a  barn  door,  and  it  may  be  as 
pleasant  as  "  swinging  on  a  gate  all  day  ;"  but  if 


S.  NO  93.,  OCT.  10.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


297 


your  urchin  companion  who  swings  it  wishes  to 
punish  instead  of  amuse,  he  can  do  it  effectually 
by  keeping  it  going  very  fast:  the  rider  will  find 
the  hatch  very  hard  to  sit,  and  very  difficult  to 
get  off.  BRAMBLE. 

Twenty  years  ago  riding  the  hatch  was  a  very 
familiar  expression  in  Cornwall.  The  county  at 
that  time  abounded  with  Dissenters,  especially 
Wesleyaus  and  a  sect  called  Bryanites,  and  the 
phrase  in  question  was  applied  to  one  of  these  who 
had  been  guilty  of  any  impropriety  or  moral  of- 
fence. In  the  part  of  the  county  to  which  I  allude 
the  cottages  had  small  extra  doors  or  gates,  about 
three  feet  high,  called  hatches,  the  use  of  which 
was  to  prevent  the  ingress  of  pigs  or  poultry,  while 
the  door  was  kept  open  for  the  admission  of  light 
and  air.  To  the  uninitiated  it  was  supposed  that 
the  offender  was  placed  astride  one  of  these, 
which  was  then  swung  to  and  fro  until  he  fell  off, 
and  by  this  ordeal  it  was  determined  whether  he 
should,  or  should  not,  be  expelled  the  sect.  If  he 
fell  inward  he  was  again  received  as  a  brother 
elect ;  if  outward,  he  was  regarded  thenceforward 
as  a  heathen  and  an  alien.  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

I  had^  long  been  accustomed  to  this  phrase 
among  a'sea-faring  population,  but  the  inquiry  of 
your  learned  and  obliging  correspondent,  ME. 
BOYS,  has  led  me  to  question  several  residents  of 
the  inland  districts,  who,  I  find,  use  it,  and  under- 
stand it  in  a  similar  way.  The  narrowness  of 
Cornwall  must  be  remembered,  and  its  long  ex- 
tent of  coast. 

It  has  been  suggested  to  me  by  one  acquainted 
with  the  expression  for  the  last  fifty  years,  that  it 
is  probably  as  old  as  Cromwellian  days,  and  was 
invented  by  the  Cavaliers  in  ridicule  of  the  sect- 
aries, who,  it  was  asserted,  were  accustomed  to  set 
any  member  accused  of  impropriety  of  conduct  to 
ride  the  hatch,  and,  swinging  it  violently  to  and 
fro,  to  consider  his  guilt  or  innocence  settled  ac- 
cording as  he  fell  outward  or  inward.  This  is, 
however,  only  supposition.  T.  Q.  C. 

Bodmin. 

Steer  Family  (2nd  S.  iv.  90.  219  )  —  It  may  be 
of  interest  to  your  correspondent  W.  ST.  to  know 
that  one  John  Steer,  M.A.,  an  Englishman,  was 
appointed  by  the  Crown  to  the  Archdeaconry  of 
Emly  in  1612,  and  at  the  same  time  he  was  made 
Treasurer  of  Ardfert ;  in  1615  he  was  Chancellor 
of  Limerick,  1617  Bishop  of  Kilfenora,  and  in 
1621  translated  to  that  of  Ardfert.  On  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  1628,  his  brother  William  was 
appointed  to  succeed  him  in  this  see.  He  had  pre- 
viously been  Treasurer  of  Ardfert.  In  1636  he 
was  presented  by  the  Crown  with  the  Archdea- 
conries of  Cork  and  Cloyne,  with  licence  to  hold 
them  in  commendam  of  his  see ;  he  died  at  Ard- 


fert, Jan.  21,  1637,  and  was  buried  in  his  own 
cathedral.  Bishop  Ryder  mentions  one  John 
Steer  (son  of  the  Bishop  of  Ardfert)  installed  pre- 
bendary of  Dysert  in  the  diocese  of  Killaloe,  stu- 
dendi  gratia,  for  three  years,  January  12,  1620. 
(Vide  Cotton's  Fasti.)  The  seal  of  the  first  men- 
tioned prelate  is  still  in  existence,  and  was  en- 
graved by  the  writer  in  the  3rd  No.  of  a  small 
treatise  on  the  Episcopal  and  Capitular  Seals  of 
the  Irish  Cathedral  Churches,'1  &c.  R.  C. 

Cork. 

«  Scarcity":  "Resentment"  (2nd  S.  iv.  227.)  — 
Scarce,  in  the  sense  of  "temperate,"  occurs  in 
Wiclif  (Ecclus.  xxxi.  20.,  "  Slep  of  health  (is)  in 

a  scars  man  ;  "  LXX.  forvos  vyieias  «ri  eVrepy  juerjoiy. 

Vulg.,  "  Somnus  sanitatis  in  homine  parco." 
Auth.  Vers.,  "  Sound  sleep  cometh  of  moderate 
eating."  See  Richardson  in  voc. 

Scarcely  =  "  temperately  ; "  Chaucer,  Prol.  to 
Canterbury  Tales, — 

"  To  maken  him  live  by  his  propre  good 
In  honour  detteles,  but  if  he  were  wood, 
Or  live  as  scarsly  as  him  list  desire." 

V.  584-6. 

Tyrwhitt  (Gloss,  to  Chaucer)  refers  to  Rom,  of 
the  Rose,  v.  2329. 

Resentment,  meaning  "  grateful  sense"  or  "  lively 
sense,"  is  amply  illustrated  by  Richardson  from 
Barrow  (vol.  i.,  Serm.  4.  and  6.)  ;  Cudworth  (In* 
tell.  System,  p.  25.)  ;  and  Bull  (vol.  i.  Serm.  4.). 
Nares  quotes  Jos.  Walker,  Hist,  of  Eucharist : 

"  We  need  not  now  travel  so  far  as  Asia  or  Greece  for 
instances  to  inhaunse  our  due  resentments  of  God's  be- 
nefits." 

J.  EASTWOOD. 

A  correspondent  of  Dr.  Thos.  Comber,  after- 
wards Dean  of  Durham,  writing  under  date 
May,  1681,  subscribes  himself,  "  Thy  truly  pity- 
ing, and  love-resenting  friend  and  brother."  (Vide 
Comber's  Life  of  Dean  Comber,  1799,  p.  139.) 
Dean  Trench  (Study  of  Words,  2nd  edit.,  1852, 
p.  32.),  says  :  — 

"  Barrow  could  speak  of  the  good  man  as  a  faithful 
'resenter'  and  requiter  of  benefits,  of  the  duty  of  testify- 
ing an  affectionate  'resentment'  of  our  obligations  to 
GOD." 

Not  having  Barrow's  works  at  hand,  I  am  un- 
able to  indicate  the  passage  referred  to  by  Trench. 

ACHE. 

Fore-Elders  (2nd  S.  iv.  207.)  —  It  requires  a 
person  to  have  gained  a  very  considerable  know- 
ledge of  Richardson's  Dictionary  before  pronounc- 
ing after  one  search  that  any  particular  word  has 
been  omitted;  and  that  is  one  drawback  to  its 
use.  For  instance,  I  have  just  met  quite  acci- 
dentally with  fore-elders  (and  sundry  other  words 
that  seemed  to  have  been  omitted),  under  the 


word  fore  in  a  quotation  from  Foxe. 


J.  EASTWOOD. 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2«d  S.  NO  93.,  OCT.  10.  '57. 


The  Devil  and  Church  Building  (2nd  S.  iv.  144.) 

—  A  similar  legend  to  that  related  by  your  corre- 
spondent,  SHOLTO  MACDUFF,  with  respect  to  the 
church  of  St.  Brelade  in  Jersey  is  also  preserved 
in  the  sister  island  of  Guernsey,  and  is  given  as  a 
reason  for  the  very  inconvenient  position  of  the 
church  of  Ste  Marie  du  Castel  on  the  very  verge  of 
a  large  and  populous  parish.     The  church  is  said 
to  occupy  the  site  of  a  castle  which,  long  before  the 
conquest  of  England  by  theNonnans,  was  the  abode 
of  a  piratical  chief  known  by  tradition  as  "  le  grand 
Geffroy  "  or  " le  grand  Sarrazin"     A  field  almost 
in  the  centre  of  the  parish,  called  "  les  Tuzets"  is 
pointed  out  as  the  spot  originally  fixed  on  for  the 
church,  and  to  which  the  materials  for  its  con- 
struction were  brought.     Whatever  was  collected 
there  during  the  day  was  found  next  morning  to 
have  disappeared,  and  to  have  been  removed  by 
unseen  hands  to  the  hill  where  the  church  now 
stands.     The  fairies  are,  in  this  case,  generally  ac- 
cused of  being  the  agents,  though  some  say  it  was 
the  work  of  angels.     It  is  worthy  of  remark  that 
there  are  other  spots  in  the  island  bearing  the 
name  of  "les  Tuzets"  where  there  are  indications 
of  cromlechs  having  formerly  existed.     One  of  the 
largest  and  most  perfect  cromlechs  in  the  island 
is  called  "la  pierre  du  Tus"     In  Brittany  one  of 
the  names   of  the  dwarfs   who   are  supposed   to 
haunt   the  dolmens  or  cromlechs   is    "  Duz "   or 
"  Duzik"  and   S.  Augustin  (De  Civitate  Dei,  lib. 
iv.  c.  23.)  speaks  of  certain    "  Daemones    quos 
Duscios   Galli  nuncupant."     If  the  "  Deuce  "  had 
already  possession  of  the  ground,  it  is  easy  to  con- 
ceive that  he   would  not  yield  it  up  without  a 
struggle.  EDGAR  MAcCuLLocn. 

Guernsey. 

Examination  by  Torture  lawful  (2nd  S.  iv.  129.) 

—  The  reader  will  find  the  following  discretionary 
power  given  to  the  jailor  to  put  his  prisoner  to 
torture  recorded  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Privy 
Council  of  England,  vol.  vii.  p.  83.,  dated,  Windsor, 
16  Nov.  32nd  Hen,  VIIL,  1540  : 

"  Thomas  Thwayts  was  sent  to  the  towre  of  London  by 
c'tain  of  the  garde  w4  a  ire  to  the  Lieutenant  declaring 
his  confession  and  comaundyng  him  that  in  cace  he 
woqlct  stande  stil  in  denyal  to  showe  of  whom  he  had  herd 
the  things  he  confessed,  he  shuld  gyve  him  a  stretche  or 
twoo  at  his  discrecon  upon  the  brake." 

Thwayts  appears  to  have  been  a  servant  of  one 
of  the  king's  pages,  and  was  accused  by  another 
servant  of  having  spoken  traitorous  words  against 
his  Majesty.  We  find  him,  however,  subsequently 
dismissed,  "  having  a  good  lesson  given  him  to 
use  his  tongue  with  more  discretion  hereafter." 

R.  C. 

Cork. 

Warping  (2nd  S.  iv.  113.)  — MR.  BUCKTON  is 
probably  more  familiar  with  the  "  silver  Trent  " 
at  Burton-upon-Trent,  than  with  its  muddy 


stream  at  Burton-upon-Stather.  From  the  latter 
place  to  Gainsborough,  for  many  miles,  both  sides 
of  the  river  have  been  the  means  of  thousands  of 
acres  of  land  coming  under  the  warping  process. 
Immense  crops  of  wheat  and  potatoes  are  raised 
on  this  land,  which  always  fetches  the  highest 
prices.  White  clover  springs  up  spontaneously 
on  it.  W.  H.  LAMMIN. 

Fulham. 

Itingsend  (2nd  S.  ii.  315.)  —  Ringsend  was  so 
called  for  generations  before'"  old  Jemmy  Walsh  " 
was  born.  His  derivation,  fanciful  as  it  is,  I 
could  almost  imagine  was  given  to  try  how  far 
Irish  wit  could  impose  on  English  credulity.  Sir 
John  Rogerson,  by  the  way,  was  Lord  Mayor  of 
Dublin  in  1693-4.  Lascelles,  in  Liber  Minor  urn, 
Sfc.,  part  v.  p.  142.,  writes  as  follows  : 

"  Ringsend  or  Rinksen  \_forsan  a  northern  w&rd  signify- 
ing a  sewer,  which  the  river  Dodder  is  to  that  part  of  the 
county.]  " 

Y.  S.  M. 

Spiders  and  Irish  Oak  (2nd  S.  iv.  208.)— A 
writer  in  the  Gentleman  s  Magazine  for  June, 
1771,  vol.  xli.  p.  251.,  refutes  the  following  errors ; 
asserting  .  .  .  that  the  bite  of  the  spider  is  not 
venomous,  that  it  is  found  in  Ireland  too  plenti- 
fully, that  it  has  no  dislike  to  fixing  its  web  on  Irish 
oak,  and  that  it  has  no  antipathy  to  the  toad,"  &c. 
Brande's  Pop.  Antiq.  (ed.  1842),  vol.  iii.  p.  206. 

J.  EASTWOOD. 

The  common  saying  at  Winchester  is  that  no 
spider  will  hang  its  web  on  the  roof  of  Irish  oak 
in  the  chapel  or  cloisters :  and  it  holds  good. 
Chesnut  is  said  to  possess  the  same  virtue. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

It  is  a  common  saying,  and  I  believe  a  fact, 
that  chesnut  wood  will  not  harbour  spiders  ;  for 
that  reason  the  cloisters  of  New  College  are  roofed 
with  chesnut,  and  I  fancy  the  roof  of  Christ 
Church  is  said  at  the  present  day  to  be  of  the 
same  material.  M.  W.  C.,  B.A. 

Alnwick. 

Spider-eating  (2nd  S.  iii.  206.)  —  Perhaps 
D'Israeli  had  in  his  mind  the  following  lines  by 
Peter  Pindar  : 

"  How  early  Genius  shows  itself  at  times, 
Thus  Pope,  the  prince  of  poets,  lisped  in  rhymes, 
And  our  Sir  Joshua  Banks,  most  strange  to  utter, 
To  whom  each  cockroach-eater  is  a  fool, 
Did,  when  a  very  little  boy  at  school, 
Eat  spiders,  spread  upon  his  bread  and  butter." 

UNEDA. 
Philadelphia. 

Sense  of  Pre- Existence  (2nd  S.  iii.  50.  132. ;  iv. 
234.)  —  The  question  of  the  disciples,  in  the  case 
of  the  man  born  blind  (St.  John,  ix.  2.),  does  not 
necessarily  imply  that  they  had  imbibed  the  error 
of  some  of  the  Pharisees,  of  a  transmigration  of 


2^  s.  X»  93.,  OCT.  10.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


souls.  They  might  have  supposed  that  the  man 
was  born  blind  as  a  punishment  for  sins  which  the 
Almighty  foresaw  he  would  commit.  This  of 
course  would  have  been  as  great  an  error  as  the 
other,  or  greater ;  but  I  only  wish  to  point  out 
the  possibility  of  their  having  been  led  by  such  a 
false  notion  to  put  the  question.  Either  way 
they  were  seriously  in  error.  F.  C.  H. 

"  The  Case  is  Altered"  (2nd  S.  iv.  188.  235.)  — 
Is  not  this  inn-sign  connected  with  the  old  pro- 
verb, "  The  case  is  altered,  quoth  Ploy  den,"  of 
which  Ray  says  (Eng.  Prov.,  2nd  edit.,  1678, 
p.  225.):- 

"  Edmund  Plowden  was  an  eminent  common  lawj^er  in 
Queen  Elizabeth's  time,  born  at  Plowden  in  Shropshire  .  .  . 
Some  make  this  the  occasion  of  the  Proverb :  Plowden 
being  asked  by  a  neighbour  of  his,  what  remedy  there 
was  in  Law  against  his  neighbour  for  some  hogs  that 
had  trespassed  his  ground,  answered,  he  might  have  very 
good  remedy ;  but  the  other  reptying,  that  they  were  his 
hogs, '  Nay  then,  neighbour,  (quoth  he)  the  case  is  altered.' 
Others,  more  probably,  make  this  the  original  of  it. 
Plowden  being  a  Roman  Catholick,  some  neighbours  of  his 
who  bare  him  no  good  will,  intending  to  entrap  him  and 
bring  him  under  the  lash  of  the  Law,  had  taken  care  to 
dress  up  an  Altar  in  a  certain  place,  and  provided  a  Lay- 
man in  a  Priest's  habit,  who  should  do  Mass  there  at 
such  a  time.  And  withall  notice  thereof  was  'given 
privately  to  Mr.  Plowden,  who  thereupon  went  and  was 
present  at  the  Mass.  For  this  he  was  presently  accused 
and  indicted.  He  at  first  stands  upon  his  defence,  and 
would  not  acknowledge  the  thing.  Witnesses  are  pro- 
duced, and  among  the  rest,  one  who  deposed  that  he 
himself  performed  the  Mass,  and  saw  Mr.  Plowden  there. 
Saith  Plowden  to  him,  ' Art  thou  a  Priest  then  ?  '  The 
fellow  replied,  'No.'  'Why  then,  Gentlemen  (quoth  he), 
the  case  is  altered:  No  Priest,  no  Mass.'  Which  came  to 
be  a  Proverb,  and  continues  still  in  Shropshire  with  this 
addition  — '  The  case  is  altered  (quoth  Ployden),  No  Priest, 
no  Mass.'  " 

ACHE. 

Signs  painted  by  eminent  Artists  (2nd  S.  iii.  8. 
359.)  — In  the  Museum,  Basle,  are  two  representa- 
tions of  a  school  painted  by  Holbein  at  the  age  of 
fourteen,  and  which  were  hung  up  as  a  sign  over  a 
schoolmaster's  door  in  that  town. 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Purchase  (2nd  S.  iv.  125.)  — An  additional  ex- 
ample of  the  use  of  the  word  purchase  to  that 
given  by  P.  is  seen  in  the  metrical  version  of 
the  Psalms  used  by  the  church  of  Scotland,  Psalm 
Ixxxiv.  3. : 

"  Behold  the  sparrow  findeth  out 

An  house  wherein  to  rest, 
The  swallow  also  for  herself 

Hath  purchased  a  nest : 
Even  thine  oAvn  altars,  where  she  safe 

Her  young  ones  forth  may  bring,"  &c., 

purchase  intended  to  correspond,  as  in  the  prose 
text,  with  the  meaning  '•'•found."'  The  version  was 
authorised  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland  in  1650,  thus  fixing  the  date  when 
the  word  was  so  understood.  By  the  law  of  Scot- 


land, conquest  is  a  name  given  to  those  heritable 
or  real  rights  which  one  does  not  succeed  to  as 
the  heir  of  another,  but  acquires  in  his  own  life- 
time by  purchase,  donation,  or  other  singular  title 
—  legally  speaking,  therefore,  purchase  and  con- 
quest are  synonymous.  G.  N. 

Aneroid  (2nd  S.  iv.  239.)  —If  H.  W.  has  not 
helped  us  much  by  his  conjectural  etymology,  he 
has  done  us  good  service  by  mentioning  Mr. 
Dent's  name.  I  have  applied  to  Mr.  Dent,  but  at 
present  he  can  only  give  me  the  conjectural  ety- 
mology of  a  friend  (which  therefore  I  do  not  think 
worth  mentioning).  I  have,  however,  written  to 
him  again,  suggesting  that  he  will  be  able  to  settle 
the  question  for  ever,  either  by  consulting  the 
original  memoir  in  which  the  instrument  was  first 
described,  or  (if  necessary)  by  applying  to  the  in- 
ventor, M.  Vidi,  himself.  M.  D. 

A  Regal  Crown  (2nd  S.  iv.  189.)  —  Perhaps  the 
following  passage  from  Paradise  Regained  con- 
tains the  line  sought  for  by  your  correspondent 
J.  C.  E. : 

"  What  if  with  like  aversion  I  reject 
Riches  and  realms?  yet  not,  for  that  a  crown, 
Golden  in  show,  is  but  a  wreath  of  thorns,"  &c. 

MERCATOR,  A.B. 
Pegnitz-Shepherds  (1st  S.  vii.  16.)  — 

"Vers  1G44  Jean  Clay,  dit  le  Jeune,  fonda  a  Nurem- 
berg, de  concert  avec  Philippe  Harzdorf,  1'Ordre  des 
Bergers  et  des  Fleurs  de  la  Pegnitz,  societe  dont  le  but 
etait  le  perfectionnement  de  la  langue  Allemande.  Cents 
ans  plus  tard,  Herdegen,  qui  en  faisait  partie,  sous  le  nom 
d'Amarante,  publia  sur  elle  une  notice  historique,  1744  in 
8vo.  Au  milieu  du  dix-septieme  siecle,  Philippe  de 
Zesen  avait  institue,  a  Hambourg,  une  Socie'te  des  Beaux 
Esprits  Allemands."  —  Lalanne,  Curiosites  Litteraires, 
p.  358.  Paris,  1857. 

M.  A. 

"Lover^  (2nd  S.  iv.  107.  218.)  — To  the  in- 
stances which  have  been  given  from  the  poets,  of 
the  use  of  the  word  lover  in  a  feminine  sense,  the 
following  passage  from  one  of  our  greatest  prose 
writers  may  be  added  :  — 

"  This  exercise  [the  practice  of  the  presence  of  God]  is 
apt,  also,  to  enkindle  holy  desires  of  the  enjoyment  of 
God,  because  it  produces  joy,  when  we  do  enjoy  him ;  the 
same  desires  that  a  weak  man  hath  fora  defender;  the 
sick  man,  for  a  physician;  the  poor,  for  a  patron;  the 
child,  for  his  father ;  the  espoused  lover,  for  her  betrothed." 
—  Jeremy  Taylor's  Holy  Living  and  Dying,  ch.  i.  sect.  iii. 
p.  26.,  ed.  Bohn. 

F.  H.  H. 

Rev.  Richard  Graves  (2nd  S.  iv.  170.)  —  If  the 
Rev.  Rich.  Graves,  author  of  the  Spiritual  Quixote, 
Sec.,  be  the  person  referred  to,  he  was  about  a 
century  ago  incumbent  of  Aldworth,  Berks  ;  and 
a  notice  of  him  may  be  found  in  Hewett's  History 
of  Compton,  at  p.  96.)  W.  H.  LAMMIN. 

Fulham. 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  gf  tfo  93.,  OCT.  10.  '57. 


Highbor  Lace  (2nd  S.  iv.  248.)  — Probably  a 
Cornish  motto  composed  of  the  name  of  the  person 
who  adopted  it :  High  or  Hioh  (?  Hugh)  Borlace. 

D.  B. 

May  not  this  be  merely  intended  for  Highborn 
Lass?  F.C.H. 

Jamieson's  Dictionary  (2nd  S.  iv.  145.)  —  The 
Abridgment  published  in  1818  contained  only 
those  names  which  appeared  in  the  work  pub- 
lished in  1808  in  two  vols.  4to.,  as  the  "  Supple- 
ment "  thereto  was  not  published  until  1824  :  con- 
sequently the  octavo  of  1818  must  be  very 
defective.  T.  G.  S. 

Blennerhassett  (2nd  S.  ii.  87.)  —  In  the  pedigree 
mentioned  by  C.  M.  B.  the  compiler  states  that 
Sir  John  Blennerhassett,  Baron  of  the  Irish  Ex- 
chequer (1619  to  1624),  was  first  cousin  to  the 
ancestor  of  the  co.  Kerry  family.  Is  there  any- 
thing known  of  his  ancestors,  father,  grandfather, 
&C.P  '  Y.  S.M. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

It  is  strange  how  strong  a  hold  a  thoroughly  hearty, 
healthy  English  book  takes  on  the  reading  public.  Here 
we  have  Tom  Brown's  School  Days,  by  an  Old  Boy,  al- 
ready at  a  third  edition, — an  honour  which  it  has  attained, 
not  from  the  interest  of  the  story  —  for,  as  to  mei-e  story, 
the  writer  might  answer  with  Canning's  Knifegrinder, 
"  Stor}',  God  bless  you,  I  have  none  to  tell,  Sir," — but  by 
the  plain,  simple,  unpretending  style  in  which  the  writer 
has  described  the  every -day  life  of  an  English  public 
school-boy, — a  straightforward,  honest  boy,  who  naturally 
looks  upon  a  lie  or  a  meanness  as  a  thing  to  be  hated  and 
despised,  and  upon  whose  simple  truthful  nature  higher 
motives  and  principles  are  readily  grafted  by  wise  and 
loving  hands.  At  the  present  moment,  when  attempts 
are  making  to  bring  English  educational  systems  into 
closer  resemblance  with  those  of  Germany,  a  book  like 
this,  written  for  boys  —  and  which  no  'boy  can  read 
without  exquisite  delight,  and  without  being  the  wiser 
and  the  better  —  is  indeed  doing  good  service  in  support 
of  a  system  which  has  done  so  much  to  make  the  English 
character  what  it  is.  Judge  the  two  systems  by  their 
fruits,  and  who  that  is  wise  would  desire  a  change  ?  But 
we  are  running  away  from  the  book,  of  which  we  can  say 
no  more  than  that  it  is  really  a  Boy's  oivnBook,  and  that  we 
can  pay  the  author  no  higher  compliment,  than  to  express 
a  hope  that,  as  he  has  given  iis  his  account  of  Brown,  he 
will  soon  give  us  like  biographies  of  Smith,  Jones,  and 
Robinson. 

Such  of  our  readers  as  have  perused  the  Memoir  of  Ro- 
bert Surfers,  the  historian  of  Durham,  published  by  the 
Society  which  bears  his  name,  will  well  remember  how 
important  were  the  additions  made  to  Mr.  Taylor's  me- 
moir by  the  Rev.  James  Raine,  the  historian  of  North 
Durham,  and  must  have  seen  in  those  additions  ample 
proof  of  Mr.  Raine's  fitness  for  the  duties  of  a  biographer. 
Better  evidence  of  such  fitness,  however,  is  now  before  us 
in  the  first  volume  of  a  life  of  the  historian  of  Northum- 
berland. Mr.  Raine's  Memoir  of  the  Rev.  John  Hodgson, 
M.A.,  Vicar  of  Hartburn,  and  Author  of  a  History  of 
Northumberland,  is,  indeed,  to  use  the  words  in  which  he 


has  dedicated  the  book  "  to  the  Memory  of  his  Friend," 
—  «  a  record  of  a  life  spent  in  true  Christian  faith,  hu- 
mility, and  usefulness ; "  and  in  this  respect  very  touching 
and  interesting  it  is  in  many  parts.  It  has  also  charms 
of  another  kind,  charms  which  will  recommend  it  to  a 
large  circle  of  readers :  it  abounds  in  notices  of  Hodgson's 
contemporaries ;  and  what  will  interest  that  now  widely- 
spread  class,  the  members  of  the  various  arch  geological 
societies  scattered  over  the  face  of  the  country,  it  will 
show  how  and  by  what  means  the  historian  of  Northum- 
berland became  a  master  of  his  craft.  We  look  forward 
with  great  anxiety  for  the  completion  of  this  most  plea- 
sant and  well- told  story  of  a  life. 

Mr.  Timbs  has  in  a  great  measure  re-written,  so  as  to 
make  it  in  the  main  a  new  work,  the  new  edition  of  his 
Things  not  generally  known, —  Popular  Errors  explained  and 
illustrated.  If  this  book  was  popular  before,  and  it  was 
deservedly  so,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  will  be  still 
more  popular  in  its  new  and  improved  form. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

SECRETES  DE  MERRY. 

HKRVEY'S  MBMOIRS  OF  GEORGE  THE  SECOND.     Edited  by  Croker.    8vo. 
1848.    Volume  tTie  Second. 


ta  CarrtrffmtttttnU* 

G.  P.  We  again  repeat  that  there  is  no  charge  made  for  the  insertion 
of  Queries  in  this  journal. 

NOTES  AMD  QUERIES,  FIRST  SERIKS.  Full  pi-ice  will  be  given  for  clean 
copies  of  the  following  Nos.  of  our  First  Series  :  1.  14, 15,  16, 17, 18, 19,  20, 
21,  22, 23.  24,  25.  67.  167,  168. 

J.  G.    The  letter  has  leenforwarded  to  A.  M.  D. 
J.  M.    Evelyn,  the  first  e  long,  the  second  mute. 
Eeplies  to  other  Correspondents  in  our  next. 

ERRATUM — In  la*t  number,  p.  270,  the  death,  of  Andrea  Vendramino 
should  read  "  ob.  1479." 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
,Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yeftrly  INDEX)  is  11s.  4</.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLERT  STREET,  E.C.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


NOW  BEADY,  price  5s.  cloth, 

GENERAL    INDEX 

NOTES   ANT)   QUERIES. 

FIRST  SERIES,  Vols.  I.  to  XII. 

"  The  utility  of  such  a  volume,  not  only  to  men  of  letters,  but  to  well- 
informed  readers  generally,  is  too  obvious  to  require  proof,  more  es- 
pecially when  it  is  remembered  that  many  of  these  references  (between 
30,000  and  40,000)  are  to  articles  which  themselves  point  out  the  best 
sources  of  information  upon  their  respective  subjects."  —  The  Times, 
June  28,  1856. 

"  Here  we  have  a  wonderful  whet  to  the  First  Series  of  NOTES 
AND  QUERIES,  exciting  the  appetite  of  those  who  do  not  yet  possess 
it,  and  forming  that  kind  of  necessary  accompaniment  to  it  which 
must  be  procured  by  those  who  do.  *  *  *  Practically,  in  fact,  the 
value  of  the  First  Series  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  as  a  work  of 
reference  is  doubled  to  all  students  by  this  publication."  _  Examiner, 
July  12th. 

"  A  GENERAL  INDEX  to  the  valuable  and  curious  matter  in  the 
First  and  completed  Series  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  is  a  great 
boon  to  the  literary  student.  *  *  *  Having  already  had  occasion  to 
refer  to  it  on  various  points,  we  can  bear  testimony  to  its  usefulness." 
—  Literary  Gazette,  July  26th. 

BELL  &  DALDY,  186.  Fleet  Street ;  and  by  Order  of  all  Booksellers 
and  Newsmen. 


2»d  g.  N°  94.,  OCT.  17.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  17.  1857. 


BOOK   DUST. 

(Concluded  from  p.  283.) 

38.  The  act  offering  a  reward  for  the  improve- 
ment of  means  of  finding  the  longitude  was  passed 
in  1714 ;  and  straightway  there  was  a  deluge  of 
tracts.     In  a  volume  of  these  tracts  an  old  pos- 
sessor has  put  the  following  list,  which,  though 
probably  far  from  complete,  may  be  of  use  to 
collectors  : 

"  Harrison,  1696 ;  Howard,  1705,  and  Appendix,  1706  ; 
Browne,  Thacker,  Whiston  and  Ditton,  Billingsley,  Haw- 
kins, Ward,  Douglass,  Haldanby,  Clarke,  Hall,  all  in 
1714;  Gentleman,  1715;  Pitot,  1716;  Plank,  1720; 
Whiston,  Tourigin,  1721 ;  Sailor,  1726 ;  Whiston,  1738 ; 
Blennerhasset,  1750;  Locke,  1751;  Jonchere,  Hardy, 
Maitland,  without  date." 

39.  Methods,   Propositions    and    Problems,  for 
finding  the  Latitude  ....  and  the  Longitude  ... 
by  Rob.  Browne,  London,  1714,  8vo.  (pp.  20.). 
Attached,  one  leaf  (pp.  97,  98.)  from  some  work 
of  Browne  describing  his   improvements,  with  a 
new  page  printed  in  continuation,  unpaged,  and 
signed.     Further    attached,    without    title-page, 
"  The  Case  of  Robert  Browne,  relating  to  his  Dis- 
covery of  the  Longitude  at  Sea  by  Celestial  Ob- 
servations" (pp.  8.),  containing  documents  from 
Oct.  17,  1729  ;  and  dated  April,  1732. 

My  copy  of  the  first,  the  Methods,  Sfc.,  has 
written  on  the  title-page,  "This  book  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Royal  Society  by  the  Author,  Oct. 
17,  1728."  The  Royal  Society  minutes  of  that 
date  confirm  the  fact.  The  "  Case,"  &c.,  contains 
a  curious  attack  upon  Halley,  and  gives  some  of 
the  points  of  the  Flamsteed  quarrel,  which  it  was 
supposed  had  never  been  printed  until  Mr.  Baily's 
work  appeared :  as  in  the  following  extract :  — 

"  That  since  my  writing  this  my  Case,  the  Transactions 
for  October,  November,  and  December,  1731,  are  presented 
to  ray  View,  which  I  had  not  before,  wherein  is  specify'd 
the  Doctor's  [Halle}'],  Judas-like,  Dealings  with  me,  and 
an  Harangue  of  ambiguous  Pretences ;  my  Time  will  not 
permit  me  to  answer  them  effectually  at  present,  which, 
perhaps,  I  may  hereafter ;  I  shall  only  now  take  Notice 
of  some  Things  as  a  Specimen  of  the  Whole.  The  Doctor 
in  Page  190,  informs  us  that, 

"  '  Not  long  after  Her  late  Majesty  Q.  Anne  was  pleas'd 
"  to  bestow  upon  the  Publick  an  Addition  of  the  much 
"  greater  and  most  valuable  Part  of  Mr.  Flamsteed's  Ob- 
*'  servations,  by  Help  of  which  the  great  Sir  Isaac  Newton 
"  had  formed  his  curious  Theor}'  of  the  Moon." 

"  But  I  cannot  understand  what  the  Publick  were  the 
better  for  this  Addition  ?  True  it  is,  that  when  the  late 
Q.  Anne  and  Prince  George  gave  upwards  of  1000/.  for 
Composing,  Correcting,  and  Printing  a  Catalogue  of  Stars 
from  Mr.  Flamsteed's  Observations,  they  Avere  delivered 
to  Sir  Isaac  seal'd  up,  and  not  to  be  open'd,  but  by  Mr. 
Flamsteed's  Consent,  for  which  I  saw  the  Receipt  of  Sir 
Isaac's  in  Mr.  Flamsteed's  Book,  but  contrary  to  that 
Trust,  when  they  had  got  the  Money,  they  broke  them 


open,  corrected,  printed,  and  spoil'd  them ;  I  think  Mr. 
Flamsteed  had  only  150Z.  of  the  Money,  as  he  told  me, 
(and  so  the  Doctor,  at  best,  designs  to  serve  me,) 
wherefore  this  Addition,  when  Printed,  was  so  erroneous, 
that  some  were  burnt,  and  the  Rest,  in  fact,  destroyed,  to 
prevent  the  Publick  being  impos'd  on  by  it;  and  Mr. 
Flamsteed  after  that  corrected  and  printed  them  at  his 
own  Cost,  as  may  appear  by  his  Works." 

From  the  Catalogue  of  the  Royal  Society  it 
appears  that  there  is  a  strange  deficiency  in  their 
controversial  library,  as  to  works  from  1700  to 
near  1750.  It  would  seem  as  if  an  expurgatoriai 
visit  had  been  paid,  for  the  purpose  of  expelling 
everything  which  might  be  grating  to  a  strong 
Newtonian,  even  to  works  which  use  the  infini- 
tesimal principle  or  the  differential  notation.  It 
has  certainly  been  a  traditional  feeling  of  the  So- 
ciety, that  works  of  a  certain  sort  are  not  to  be 
placed  in  the  library.  About  1830,  a  pamphlet  of 
charges  against  the  Council,  which  made  some  noise 
at  the  time,  but  which  certainly  demanded  no  no- 
tice unless  under  a  general  rule,  was  refused  a 
place  on  the  table  of  the  meeting  room  by  order  of 
the  President.  I  have  no  doubt  that,  at  the  present 
time,  a  more  correct  idea  of  the  meaning  of  a  library 
exists.  I  have  no  doubt  the  officers  of  the  Society 
see  that  the  first  duty  of  the  librarian  of  an  Institu- 
tion, as  to  works  of  controversy,  is  to  take  care  that 
the  library  contains  all  that  has  been  written  about 
that  Institution,  true  or  false,  courteous  or  scurri- 
lous, with  or  without  attempt  at  proof.  A  library 
is  a  thing  of  ages  :  here  am  I,  in  1857,  writing 
about  a  tract  which  I  believe  to  have  been  dis- 
carded in  or  after  1732,  because  its  author  told 
naughty  stories  about  Newton.  When  Mr.  Baily 
was  compiling  Flamsteed's  case,  he  had  a  right  to 
expect  that  the  library  of  the  Society  should  have 
put  him  in  possession  of  the  fact,  if  such  were  the 
fact,  that  the  whole  or  part  of  that  case  had  been 
made  public  shortly  after  the  decease  of  Newton. 
The  defenders  of  Newton  had  a  right  to  expect 
the  same  information,  out  of  which  they  might 
possibly  have  extracted  an  argument. 

Had  I  merely  found  this  copy  of  Browne  in  a 
collection,  I  should  have  supposed  that  it  had  been 
lost  by  accident,  or  borrowed  and  not  returned. 
But  I  couple  with  the  facts  of  this  work  my  know- 
ledge of  the  very  curious  deficiencies  which  existed 
in  the  Royal  Society's  library  in  1839,  when  the 
Catalogue  was  published,  on  every  point  of  con- 
troversy in  which  Newton  had  been  concerned. 

This  copy  of  Browne  will  probably  find  its  way 
back  to  the  library  from  whence  it  came :  and  I 
should  not  wonder  if  these  remarks  were  found 
pasted  on  the  fly-leaf.  If  so,  1  have  not  the  least 
fear  of  the  President  refusing  to  let  it  lie  on  the 
table. 

There  is  a  curious  account  of  a  lunar  theory  by 
Browne,  which  he  affirms  to  have  been  printed 
under  the  encouragement  of  Halley  and  Bradley, 
delivered  to  the  king  by  the  author  in  person  on 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [*- s.  N«  94,  OCT.  17.  w. 


the  21st  of  November,  1731,  and  presented  to  the 
Koyal  Society  on  the  28th  of  October.  Of  this  I 
never  heard  anything. 

40.  In  reference  to  the  very  little  knowledge  of 
Newton  which  I  believe  to  have  existed  in  the 
unscientific   world   (as   evidenced,    among  other 
things,  by  Warburton   imagining  that  he   spent 
his  nights   at  a  telescope,  2nd  S.  iii.  42.),  I  add 
the   following.      When  Mr.  Baily  was   engaged 
upon  his  account  of  Flamsteed,  the  late  Mr.  Epps, 
Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Astronomical  Society, 
happened  to  meet  with  the  following  work  at  a 
bookstall.      His  eye  was  caught  by  the  passage 
which  I  quote  :  so  he  bought  the  work  for  Mr. 
Baily.     The  book  is  The  Life  and  Adventures  of 
Joe    Thompson;    a  Narrative  founded  on   Fact. 
Dublin :    printed  for  Rob.  Main,   1750,  2  vols. 
12mo. 

"  If,  Madam,  your  House  is  haunted,  or  your  Husband 
bewitched,  I'll  undertake  to  free  him  of  his  Enchantment, 
which  is  not  to  be  done  in  the  old  Road  that  has  long 
been  beaten  to  no  Purpose  by  the  Priests.  No,  no,  I  shall 
prescribe  him  somewhat  to  hang  about  his  Neck,  a  Pre- 
paration of  Electrum  Minerale,  by  which  the  great  Van 
Helmont  dissolved  so  many  Sorceries ;  adding  thereto  the 
Fume  of  Solomon  and  Eleazar  Trees :  Nay,  Paracelsus  is 
pretty  clear  that  ....  — Here,  all  in  a  Rage,  he  was  in- 
terrupted by  Zealot,  who  roared  out  in  a  violent  Manner, 
that  he  was  an  empty  Pretender,  and  that  all  that  he  had 
mentioned  was  ineer  exploded  Chimera:  What  is  your 
Paracelsus  and  Van  Helmont  now,  whose  whole  Works 
may  be  bought  for  Three-half-pence  by  the  Pound  ?  I 
thought  Mr.  Talisman  had  read  better  Authors,  and  to 
better  Purpose ;  sure  none  but  himself  could  peruse  such 
Rubbish :  I  warrant  you,  you  are  superstitious  enough  to . 
believe  in  the  Philosopher's  Stone  too,  and  I  dare  engage 
never  looked  into  Sir  Isaac1?,  Principia  in  your  Life,  tho' 
he  may  justly  be  called  Princeps  Philosophorum.  Princeps 
Philosop'horum,  Doctor,  replies  Talisman,  all  in  an  Heat, 
Princeps  Roguorum  you  mean ;  I  tell  you  Newton  was  a 
Plagiarv,  and  borrowed  everything  valuable  from  Old 
Daddy  "Flamsteed,  and  made  no  little  Use  of  those  very 
great  Men  you  have  the  Impudence  to  bespatter  so. 
Highly  diverted  at  this  ludicrous  Scene  of  Absurdities,  I 
was  just  going  to  interfere  Avith  a  Word  of  Encourage- 
ment on  the  Parson's  Side,  who  began  to  be  out  of  Breath, 
in  order  to  keep  Matters  even ;  when  I  was  prevented  by 
Gage,  who,  banging  the  End  of  his  Cane  against  the 
Pavement,  after  an  hearty  Draught  of  Ale,  cried,  that  he 
Ayas  sure  neither  of  them  knew  any  Thing  about  what 
they  were  talking  of;  and  as  to  calling  People  Names,  it 
was  no  Argument  he  said ;  for  his  Part,  he  never  heard 
anything  bad  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  and  respected  his 
Memory  for  having  proved  the  World  to  be  like  an  Egg, 
tho',  ly  G — d,  continues  he,  if  it  is,  it  is  an  addled  one. 
AVitness  the  two  great  Men  that  are  now  disputing  about 

nothing ;  for,  d n  me,  if  I  believe  there  is  either  Devil 

or  Apparition  in  the  World,  and  I  am  sure  it  is  only 
Priestcraft  and  Imagination." 

41.  The  Longitudes  examind;  beginning  with  a 
short  Epistle  to  the  Longitudinarians^  and  ending 
with  the  Description  of  a  smart,  pretty  Machine  of 
my  own,  which  I  am  (almost}  sure  will  do  for  the 
Longitude,  and  procure  me  the  Twenty  Thousand 
Pounds,  by  Jeremy  Thacker,  of  Beverley  in  York- 
shire. London,  1714,  8vo.  This  is  a  satirical  tract. 


It  begins  by  saying  that  the  tracts  on  longitude 
are  bought  up  so  fast  that  none  of  them  reach  the 
north  of  England.  With  the  exception  of  a  fair 
pun,  contained  in  the  statement  that  Whiston  was 
a  latitudinarian  as  well  as  a  longitudinarian,  I  see 
nothing  which  will  bear  quotation. 

42.  Recherches  Curieuses  des  Mesuras  du  Monde, 
P.  le  S.  C.  de  V.,  Paris,  1626,  8vo.  (pp.  48.).  A 
book  of  geography,  containing,  among  other  things, 
a  very  definite  account  of  Prester  John,  in  whom 
the  writer  is  as  great  a  believer  as  in  the  Grand 
Turk.  A.  DE  MORGAN. 


ANCIENT   IRISH  MSS.    IN   THE    MUSEUM. 

In  "  N.  &  Q."  (2nd  S.  iv.  225.)  appeared  some 
pertinent  inquiries  respecting  the  "  Book  of  Fe- 
nagh,"  extracted  from  "  a  series  of  articles  in  the 
Glasgow  Free  Press,  descriptive  of  the  Irish  MSS. 
in  the  national  library,  from  '  A  Celt.'  "  The  sub- 
jects occasionally  discussed  by  "  A  Celt "  are  not 
merely  of  insular  importance.  The  literary  reliques 
of  ancient  Ireland,  of  which  one  of  the  largest  and 
most  precious  collections  is  in  our  Museum,  are, 
by  the  most  celebrated  antiquaries  and  philologists, 
venerated  as  uniquely  rich  in  the  memorials  of 
the  language,  history,  religious,  civil  and  military 
polity  of  the  Celts, — the  early  occupants  of  a  large 
tract  of  the  Western  coasts  of  Asia,  and  apparently 
the  primitive  inhabitants  of  Europe,  whose  traces 
in  the  languages,  topographical  nomenclature, 
traditions  and  historical  records,  are  distinctly 
identified  from  the  Caspian  to  the  Atlantic,  and 
from  the  icy  north  to  the  classic  shores  of  Greece 
and  Italy. 

Pelloutier,  Pezron,  Leibnitz,  Pietet,  Bopp, 
Prichard,  Mone,  Garnett,  Latham,  Murray,  the 
Grimms,  Zeus  Newman,  Todd,  O'Donovan,  Mac 
Hale,  and  a  host  of  other  eminent  philologists, 
have  recognised  and  asserted  the  claims  of  the 
language  and  ancient  literature  of  Ireland.  Many 
of  the  literati  are  anxiously  looking  forward  to  the 
publication  of  the  "  Brehon  Laws" — the  legislative 
code  and  repertory  of  the  judicial  decisions  of 
Milesian  Ireland  —  now  in  preparation  for  publi- 
cation by  the  aid  of  a  parliamentary  grant,  and 
which  work,  many  Celtic  scholars  sanguinely 
hope,  will  prove  the  basis  of  the  jurisprudence  of 
the  greater  part  of  the  Continent.  The  import- 
ance of  the  "  issue  "  raised  in  the  subjoined  quota- 
tion will  be  more  appreciated,  it  is  hoped,  by  these 
prefatory  observations.  It  may  be  proper  to  note 
that  Professor  Curry  is  one  of  the  Celtic  scholars 
engaged  in  the  preparation  of  the  "  Brehon  Laws." 

"  Harleian,  432.  vellum  fol.  20  fols.  divided  into  six 
Sections.  In  the  Catalogue  of  the  Harleian  MSS.  this 
Catalogue  is  thus  described  by  the  compiler :  '  This  work 
is  an  ancient  transcript  of  two  tracts,  whose  text  is  so  very 
ancient  as  to  be  coeval  with  the  time  they  relate  to,  and  not 
now  to  be  thoroughly  understood  but  by  such  (if  there  be 


2**  S.  N«  94.,  OCT.  17.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


now  any  such)  as  have  made  the  old  municipal  laws  of 
Ireland  their  study,  and  the  comments  are  now  grown  so 
obscure  by  age  and  time  as  to  need  other  comments  to 
explain  themselves." 

Mr.  Wanley,  who  gave  this  notice,  is  said  — 
from  his  having  been  for  many  years  conversant 
with  ancient  MSS.  —  to  have  been  perfectly  able 
to  distinguish  and  ascertain  the  age  (sic)  of  every 
amanuensis.  If  so  this  MS.  is  as  old  as  about 
439,  in  which  year  the  "Great  Law  Digest" 
which  it  contains  was  adopted.  Mr.  Wanley  also 
adds,  "that  the  account  which  he  gives  of  this 
MS.  is  the  sum  of  that  given  by  Mr.  Thomas 
O'Sullevane,  a  very  learned  gentleman,  and  the 
best  skilled  in  Irish  antiquities  of  any  man  he  ever 
saw."  Now  Mr.  Wanley  commenced  the  compi- 
lation of  the  Harleian  Catalogue  in  1708  and  died 
July  6,  1726.  Professor  Curry  in  his  Catalogue 
thus  describes  it :  "  Written  in  an  unknown  hand, 
apparently  of  the  sixteenth  century."  In  my  last 
(see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  iv.  225.)  I  had  to  point 
out  a  serious  discrepancy  between  him  and  Dr. 
O'Donovan.  Here  is  another  of  a  more  startling 
character,  and  I  am  obliged  to  say  that  I  strongly 
opine  the  Professor  is  mistaken  —  seriously  mis- 
taken. The  verification  of  the  former  statement 
would  make  this  one  of  the  oldest  —  perhaps  the 
oldest  —  manuscript  in  Europe,  in  one  of  its  living 
languages  :  the  latter  would  give  it  an  existence, 
which  would  render  it  comparatively  worthless. 
At  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century,  more  than 
half  way  back  to  the  date  assigned  by  Professor 
Curry,  a  very  remote  antiquity,  it  has  been  shown, 
was  assigned  to  it  by  Mr.  Wanley,  a  scholar  of 
vast  experience,  not  likely  to  be  deceived  in  this 
matter,  and  who  was  sceptical  about  the  antiquity 
of  alleged  early  Irish  MSS.,  as  the  testimony  I 
am  about  to  quote  proves, —  of  whom  Edward 
Llhuyd,  the  celebrated  antiquary,  in  a  letter  dated 
Jan.  6,  1702,  says  : 

" <  I  find  by  your  censure  of  Columkill's  Gospel  that 
you  have  acquired  a  more  critical  skill  in  distinguishing 
the  date  of  our  oldest  MSS.  than  I  thought  attainable.' 
The  MS.,  I  must  say,  from  personal  observation,  is  ap- 
parently of  far  older  date  than  the  sixteenth  century. 
It  were  well  if  the  Professor  were  to  state  his  grounds  of 
belief.  In  his  favour,  it  must  be  said,  whatever  may  be 
his  qualifications  in  identifying  the  age  of  MSS.,  a*s  an 
Irish  scholar  he  is  far  superior  to  the  Mr.  O'Sullivan 
mentioned  by  Mr.  Wanley,  and  was  able  to  read,  under- 
stand, and  translate  what  the  other  thought  obsolete." 

The  sooner  these  doubts  are  settled  the  better 
The  MSS.  in  question,  particularly  the  one  under 
present  consideration,  are  of  the  highest  value. 
The  rapidity  with  which  the  mission  of  Saint 
Patrick  was  crowned  by  the  conversion  of  the 
princes  and  people  of  Ireland  was  extraordinary 
and  has  been  the  subject  of  wonder  and  admira- 
tion to  churchmen  ;  as  has  been  the  tenacity  with 
which  their  posterity  have  clung  to  the  faith 
which  they  believe  was  then  planted.  Seven 
years  after"  the  arrival  of  St,  Patrick,  the  Apostle 


>f  Ireland,  in  432,  such  was  the  predominance  of 

rue  believers,  that  it  was  generally  felt  that  the 
new  order  of  things  demanded  a  new  organisation 
of  the  juridical  system  of  their  druidical  prede- 
cessors. Nine  personages,  the  most  distinguished 

n  their  grades,  were  selected  for  this  important 
duty  :  —  three  kings,  Leary,  Core,  and  Fergus  ; 
three  bishops,  Saints  Patrick,  Benignius,  and  Cor- 
neucle;  and  three  sages,  Dubhthach  (Doovach), 

D air e,  and  Rosse.     The  result  of  the  labours  of 

:his  distinguished  comnlission  was  The  Great  Law 
Digest^  or  as  sometimes  named,  The  Digest  of  the 
Nine.  It  is  undoubtedly  a  work  of  great  antiquity. 
And  if  this  volume  be  not  the  original,  is  there  an 
older,  and  where  ?  Professor  Curry  owes  to  the 

British  Museum,  himself,  and  the  literary  public, 
a  correction  of  his  mistakes,  or  a  confirmation  of 

ais  statements.  J.  E.  O'C. 


CORRUPT   ENGLISH. 


Controversies  on  this  subject  are  so  often  met 
with  both  in  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  and  of 
its  contemporaries,  that  I  may,  perhaps,  be  per- 
mitted to  offer  a  few  remarks  upon  the  method  on 
which  they  are  ordinarily  conducted.  I  would 
suggest,  in  the  first  place,  that  all  time  and 
trouble  must  be  thrown  away  in  a  discussion 
where  the  standard  by  which  the  matter  in  dispute 
is  to  be  tested  is  not  agreed  on  and  rigidly  ap- 
plied ;  and  farther,  that  this  standard  must  be  as- 
certainable,  and  not  merely  a  standard  which  it  is 
alleged  exists  somewhere,  but  which  cannot  be 
found ;  for  in  this  case  discussion  must  sink  into 
a  mere  bandying  of  "  yea  and  nay."  A  contro- 
versy of  this  kind  in  the  columns  of  one  of  your 
contemporaries  the  other  day,  terminated  by  one 
of  the  parties  declaring  that  if  his  adversary's 
"  perceptions  of  style  were  sufficiently  obtuse  to 
induce  him  to  defend  so  flagrant  a  vulgarity,  &c. , 
one  could  only  regret  that  so  clever  a  writer 
should  be  wanting  in  a  kind  of  knowledge  only 
obtained  by  habitual  intercourse  with  refined 
society."  On  the  other  side  the  reply  would  of 
course  be  that  if  the  critic's  perceptions,  &c.,  be 
sufficiently  obtuse  to  induce  him  to  find  fault  with 
so  elegant  a  phrase,  &c.,  and  so  on  ad  infinitum. 

It  is  clear  that  if  such  disputants  could  count 
on  the  lifetime  of  Methusalem,  they  must  still 
agree  upon  some  standard,  if  they  would  ever 
bring  their  disputes  to  an  end.  Until  they  have 
done  this,  it  is  useless  to  attempt  a  step  farther. 
A  disciple  of  Bentham  and  a  disciple  of  Mr.  Whe- 
well,  for  instance,  cannot  discuss  whether  a  certain 
alleged  rule  of  morals  be  true  or  false,  because  they 
have  not  yet  agreed  upon  their  test.  All  discus- 
sions, therefore,  between  them  at  present  must  be 
solely  as  to  what  is  the  standard.  It  is  unfor- 
tunately true  that  this  standard  may  be  vague.  If 
ever  men  should  agree  upon  the  true  end  and  touch- 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


<  NO  94.,  OCT.  17.  '57. 


stone  of  all  moral  rules,  they  may  still  differ  upon 
the  effect  of  the  disputed  rule  ;  but  here,  if  they 
can  get  no  farther  they  must  stop  —  a  humiliating 
conclusion,  it  is  true,  but  there  is  no  help  for  it. 
Generally,  however,  in  such  a  case  there  will  be 
some  other  thing  agreed  on  between  the  parties  to 
be  taken  as  good  evidence  of  the  concord  between 
the  particular  instance  and  the  standard.  As,  for 
example,  our  Common  Law  is  said  to  consist  of 
certain  rules  of  action  which  from  time  immemo- 
rial have  been  observed  or  enforced  in  England. 
But  as  neither  this,  nor  the  sub-definitions  with 
which  the  lawyers  hedge  it,  are  practically  ap- 
plicable, they  have  agreed  upon  certain  evidences 
of  the  existence  of  these  customs  —  as  declaratory 
statutes,  ancient  though  originally  unauthorised 
writers,  and  decisions  of  the  Courts.  A  lawyer 
might,  no  doubt,  like  the  gentleman  I  have  quoted, 
express  his  surprise  that  Brother  B.'s  perceptions 
of  ancient  customs  should  be  "  so  obtuse,"  and  his 
regret  that  so  sound  a  lawyer  should  be  induced 
to  defend,  &c.,  but  he  does  not.  He  merely  ap- 
peals to  the  recognised  authorities.  It  is  evident, 
however,  that  none  of  these  can  prove  the  existence 
of  a  custom,  and  that  the  legal  doctrine  that  they 
do  is  merely  a  convenient  fiction  :  farther,  as  no 
one  can  plead  that  a  custom  may,  or  may  not, 
exist  in  spite  of  all  these,  it  is  also  evident  that 
the  doctrine  of  customs  being  law  is  itself  a  fiction, 
and  that  in  fact  these  evidences  are  themselves 
the  law. 

Let  us  apply  this  example  to  the  question 
of  "  corrupt  English."  What  is  incorrupt  Eng- 
lish ?  Clearly  not  a  something  which  is  most 
uniform,  most  euphonous,  or  abstractedly  the  best 
possible  vehicle  for  an  Englishman's  ideas.  It  is 
assuredly  not  after  a  reference  to  any  of  these 
standards  that  my  countrymen  talk  of  what  they 
shall  do  "under  the  circumstances,"  instead  of 
"  dans  les  circonstances,"  as  a  Frenchman  says,  and 
continue  to  write  "business"  with  a  u,  and  "wo- 
men "  with  an  o.  It  is  evidently  simply  for  the 
reason — very  inconclusive  in  some  eyes — that  other 
persons  do  so.  There  is  scarcely  an  instance  of 
cacophony,  inconsistency,  &c.,  which  may  not  find 
a  parallel  which  is  admitted  to  be  "incorrupt 
English"  on  no  other  ground  than  this.  Who 
then  are  these  persons  whose  mere  habit  gives  the 
sanction  ?  Some  one  will  say  "  all  polite  or  edu- 
cated persons."  If  I  were  inclined  to  be  captious, 
I  might  ask  "  where  ?  In  Edinburgh,  Dublin,  or 


The  reader  will   say  no   doubt  "in 


London  ? 

London;"  and  as  an  Englishman  I  would  not 
dispute  this ;  although  everyone  knows  that  the 
city  of  Tours  claims  to  be  the  "  sole  depositary  " 
of  the  standard  of  pure  French ;  and  a  native  of 
Marseilles  will  entreat  a  visitor  from  Paris  or 
Tours  to  "  parler  Chretien  ;  "  while  the  lingua  Ro- 
mana  is  only  held  to  be  good  in  bocca  Toscana,  and 
even  "  Cockney  pronunciation  "  is  a  term  of  re- 


proach, &c.  Admitting,  however,  that  "  incorrupt 
English  "  is  the  language  of  polite  and  educated 
persons,  what  means  can  I  have  of  knowing  polite 
and  educated  persons,  save  their  habitual  use  of 
"incorrupt  English?"  unless  the  aristocratic  drawl 
and  lisp  —  the  final  "  aw  "  and  the  conversion  of 
7*s  into  ws  —  at  which  Punch  makes  us  laugh,  be 
accepted  as  a  token.  But  supposing  we  attempt  to 
come  to  an  agreement  as  to  what  particular  persons 
shall  be  included  in  that  class.  Shall  Lord  John 
Russell,  who  is  constantly  "  oUeeged"  be  admitted, 
or  the  late  Mr.  Hume,  who  always  spoke  of  the 
"  tottle  "  of  a  sum  ;  or  the  late  Mr.  Rogers,  who 
used  to  talk  of  "  Lunnun  ? "  in  which  city,  al- 
though some  of  your  readers  may  not  have  heard 
of  it,  he  believed  himself  to  have  resided  for  some 
years,  and  therefore  would,  it  is  presumed,  know 
its  name.  No  doubt  as  Baconian  philosophers  we 
ought  to  "make  out  a  large  list"  of  polite  and 
educated  people,  with  notes  of  their  habits  in  this 
respect,  and  the  majority  in  case  of  difference 
should  decide  every  question  ;  or,  where  the  ba- 
lance is  equal,  both  sides  should  be  declared  right. 
But  a  gentleman  proposing  this  is  like  a  lawyer 
who  talks  of  "  customs."  His  standard  is  prac- 
tically inapplicable.  We  must  therefore,  I  fear, 
if  we  discuss  such  subjects  at  all,  proceed  by  the 
slow,  humble,  and  laborious  method  of  first  agree- 
ing, if  we  can,  upon  some  list  of  authors  or  lexi- 
cographers, whose  practice  or  dicta  as  to  ortho- 
graphy, etymology,  syntax,  prosody,  or  idioms, 
shall  be  accented  as  good  evidence  of  the  law ; 
the  decision,  in  case  of  difference,  lying  with  the 
majority.  This  conclusion  is  no  doubt  unsatis- 
factory, and  it  is  undoubtedly  to  be  lamented  that 
fate  has  given  us  no  better  means  of  settling  such 
disputes.  Having  ascertained  this  fact,  however, 
we  should  I  hope  at  least  be  relieved  from  those 
arguments  upon  uniformity,  original  derivative 
meaning,  analogy  with  other  languages,  and  some 
assumed  inherent  fitness  of  things,  with  which 
such  discussions  are  always  overlaid,  Disputants 
may,  no  doubt,  after  all,  reject  the  authorities,  de- 
clare their  personal  opinion  of  the  custom  of  the 
polite  and  learned,  and  put  themselves,  as  the 
lawyers  say,  "  upon  the  country."  I  simply  wish 
to  suggest  that  in  such  case — the  "yea"  or 
"  nay "  once  uttered  —  no  possible  benefit  can 
result  from  continuing  the  war, — a  conclusion  ob- 
vious enough ;  although  one  that  is  evidently  not 
well  understood.  W.  MOY  THOMAS. 


ISAAC    BARROW. 


Since  I  sent  my  former  Note  on  Barrow,  I  have 
met  with  a  notice  of  him  in  Baker's  MSS.,  which 
is  not  referred  to  in  the  printed  Index.  It  was 
known  before,  from  Dr.  Walter  Pope,  that  Bar- 
row's "malignancy"  as  an  undergraduate  was 


2nd  s.  NO  94.,  OCT.  17.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


305 


distasteful  to  the  ruling  powers  of  his  college,  but 
the  following  particulars  are  new.  I  give  Baker's 
remarks  in  italics,  to  distinguish  them  from  his 
extracts. 

(Baker's  MS.  xxxvii.  315.) 

"Dec.  15,  1643.]  Isaacus  Barrow  Londinensis,  in  Hos- 
pitii  Suttoniani  schola  educatus,  annum  agens  decimum 
quartum  examinatus  et  approbatus,  admissus  est  Pension- 
arius  [Coll.  S.  Petri\  ad  priraam  Mensam  Scholarium, 
sub  Tutela  Mri  Barrow.  —  Regr.  Coll.  Petr. 

"Idem  admissus  in  Coll.  Trin.  Cant.  Febr 1645, 

an.  1648.]   Isaac  Barrow  Coll.  Trin.  Art.") 

an.  1652.]  Isaac  Barrow  Coll.  Trin.  Art.  £Re9r-Acad' 
M*.  J 

"March  27,  1648.]  Memorandum,  that  then  by  the 
Vice-Master  and  the  Seniors,  Barrowe,  Ricchant,  Pens 
and  Jollie,  jun.,  had  Admonition,  tending  to  expulsion, 
for  their  rude  Behaviour,  upon  the  24  of  the  same  Month 
after  Supper." 

"From  the  Conclusion  Book  [or  Regr.']  Coll.  Trin.  In 
the  Vice-Mr«  jyr  Metcalf's  own  hand. 

N.B.~\  Queen  Eliz.  died  24.M  of  March,  and  King  James 
ye  27th,  so  these  two  days  were  the  Accession  days  of  K.  James 
and  Charles,  and  the  crime,  for  w^h  Barrow,  Ricchant,  fyc., 
were  admonished,  seems  to  have  been  Malignancy,  for  they 
were  both  Malignants,  and  afterwards  preferred  by  ye  King 
in  Church  and  State." 

"March  30, 1658.]  Ordered,  that  Mr  Barrow's  Licence 
to  Travail  be  Renewed  for  three  years  more."  —  Ibid. 

"  Mr  Barrow  Returned  to  College,  and  was  in  Commons, 
about  the  20*  of  September,  1659.  See  College  Books." 

"Dec.  21,  1671.]  Agreed  by  the  Master  and  Seniors, 
that  Dr  Barrow  be  chosen  College  Preacher. 

"  Jo.  PEARSON." 

To  the  letters  of  Barrow  which  I  before  referred 
to  as  printed  in  the  .European  Magazine,  add  one 
which  appeared  (ibid.)  June,  1789,  p.  434. 

J.  E.  B.  MAYOR. 


Anecdote  of  William  III. :  Destruction  of  Let- 
ters of  Queen  Anne.  — 

"  June  14,  1754.  Friday  at  M'  Wray's  House  at  Rich- 
mond in  Surrey,  Lord  Vise*  Royston  told  me  at  dinner 
the  following  story,  as  related  by  Sr  Geo.  Clarke,  that 
when  K.  William  came  to  his  tent  wounded  in  the 
shoulder  by  a  cannon-ball  the  day  before  the  battle  of  the 
Boyne,  he  said  with  some  satisfaction,  '  Now  I  shall  not 
be  expected  to  wear  armour  tomorrow.' 

"  His  Ldi>  told  me  walking  in  the  Kings  gardens  in  the 
evening,  that  the  Earl  of  Egremont  had  assured  him  that 
he  could  find  no  papers  of  the  Percy  family  at  Petworth, 
except  some  relating  to  the  Admiralty  business  under  the 
Lord  Admirall  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  and  that  a  great 
number  of  letters  of  Queen  Anne  to  Lady  Eliz.  Percy, 
first  wife  of  Charles  Duke  of  Somerset  had  been  burnt  by 
his  Grace's  order,  who  directed  likewise  all  his  own 
papers  to  be  committed  to  the  flames  after  his  death."  — 
Birch,  MS.  Memoranda.  » 

CL.  HOPPER. 

Lines  attributed  to  Wolsey.  —  I  copy  the  enclosed 
verses  from  an  old  note-book  bearing  date  nearly 
150  years  back,  wherein  they  are  ascribed  to  no 


less  a  person  than  Cardinal  Wolsey.  Perhaps 
you  may  deem  them  worthy  of  insertion  in  "  !N".  & 
Q.": 

"  Did  I  but  purpose  to  embark  with  thee,     % 
On  the  smooth  surface  of  a  summer's  sea, 
Wide  gentle  Zephyrs  play  with  prosp'rous  gales, 
And  fortune's  favours  fill  the  swelling  sails, 
I  should  have  watch'd  whence  the  black  storm  might 

rise, 

Ere  I  had  trusted  the  unfaithful  skies ; 
Now  on  the  rolling  billows  I  am  tost, 
And  with  extended  sails  on  the  blind  shelves  am  lost. 

As  when  a  weary  traveller,  that  strays 
By  muddy  shore  of  broad  sev'n  mouthed  Nile, 
Unweeting  of  the  per'lous  wand'ring  ways, 
Doth  meet  a  cruel,  crafty  crocodile, 
Which  in  false  grief  hiding  his  harmful  guile 

Doth  weep  full  sore,  and  sheddeth  tender  tears, 
The  foolish  man  that  pities,  all  this  while, 
His  sorrowful  plight,  is  swallowed  unawares, 
Forgetful  of  his  own,  who  minds  another's  cares." 

T.  R.  K. 

Notes  on  Books.  —  The  notes  would  often  be 
valuable  if  their  writers  could  be  traced.  I  have 
three  books  in  which  are  notes,  the  writers  of 
which  I  should  like  to  ascertain. 

1.  In   Nicolson's   English   Historical  library , 
1714.     The  initials  are  T.  P.,  the  F.  formed  like 
the  T.,  with  additional  two  strokes  at  right  angles, 
not  crossing,  but   appended   on   the   right;    the 
handwriting  a  very  clear  sample  of  the   scholar- 
like  hand  of  the  seventeenth  century.    The  writer 
probably  a  Cambridge  man,  certainly  a  collector 
of  coins,  and  well  able  to  annotate. 

2.  In  my  copy  of  Morel's  Aratus,   1559,  are 
copious  notes  by  a  writer  who  has  written  at  the 
beginning  "  OODCXVII.  Gerardi  Bomei."     Of  him 
1  can  find  nothing. 

3.  Who  was  I.  F.,  a  mathematical  collector  who 
was  alive  in  1802,  and  who  bound  many  volumes 
of  mathematical  tracts.  A.  DE  MORGAN. 

Overland  Route  to  India.  — 

"  The  Comte  de  Vergennes,  knowing  the  possibility  of 
reviving  the  commerce  of  India  in  its  antient  course  by 
Alexandria  and  the  Persian  Gulph,  has  been  seriously 
engaged  in  realizing  the  means  .  .  .  we  are  assured  that 
at  length  he  has  surmounted  all  obstacles.  He  has  made 
arrangements  with  the  Beys  of  Egypt,  and  the  Arabs, 
that  by  means  of  a  slight  annual  subsidy,  they  are  to 
furnish  an  adequate  escort  to  the  merchants  over  the 
desert.  We  shall  soon  have  an  arret  of  council  to  give  a 
solid  foundation  to  this  enterprize,  at  the  head  of  which  is 
to  be  placed  the  Sieur  Samondi,  a  rich  merchant  at  Mar~ 
seilles.  The  Baron  de  Tott  has  made  a  report  of  the  places 
in  Egypt  proper  for  commercial  stations,  and  which  proves 
the  importance  and  susceptible  extent  of  this  trade."  — 
Political  Magazine,  vol.  ix.  p.  231.  MDCCLXXXV. 

In  the  same  magazine  for  December,  1783, 
there  is  "  a  particular  map  of  the  route  over  the 
Desert."  R.  WEBB. 

Eastern  Enormities.  —  Some  (perhaps  many)  of 
the  atrocities  lately  practised  in  India  seem  to 
have  a  precedent  in  Eastern  story.  In  a  letter, 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2"d  S.  NO  94.,  OCT.  17.  '57. 


for  example,  from  the  Caliph  Haroun  Alraschid 
to  the  King  of  Syria,  in  that  tale  of  the  Arabian 
Nighfs  Entertainments  entitled  "  The  History  of 
Ganem,"  we  find  the  following  passage  :  — 

"  It  is  nay  will  that  you  cause  his  (Ganem's)  house  to  be 
plundered ;  and  when  it  shall  be  razed,  order  the  materials 
to  be  carried  out  of  the  city  into  the  middle  of  the  plain. 
Besides  this,  if  he  has  father,  mother,  sister,  wives, 
daughters,  or  other  kindred,  cause  them  to  be  stripped ; 
and  when  they  are  naked,  expose  them  three  days  to  the 
whole  city,  forbidding  any  person,  on  pain  of  death,  to 
afford  the'm  any  shelter.  1  expect  you  will  without  de- 
lay execute  my  command.  —  HAROUN  ALRASCHID." 

E.  W. 

Great  vulgar  Error  as  to  Fortunes  made  in 
India.  — Major  Scott,  in  his  speech  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  July,  1784,  says  : 

"  There  is  not  a  more  mistaken  idea,  than  that  which 
has  been  so  industriously  circulated,  and  believed,  of  the 
rapid  and  enormous  fortunes  made  by  the  Company's  ser- 
vants in  Bengal.  This  list  is  warranted  accurate,  and  it 
proves,  that  of  508  civil  servants,  appointed  [1762  to 
1784],  37  only  have  returned  to  this  country,  150  are 
gone  from  whence  they  can  never  return;  and  according  to 
every  probable  calculation,  not  37  of' the  321  now  in  Ben- 
gal will  return  in  the  next  ten  years  with  fortunes  ac- 
quired in  India.  Of  the  37  who  have  returned,  not  a  man 
has  brought  home  an  enormous  fortune ;  mam-  less  than 
20,000/.  — some  not  a  shilling :  nor  has  one  fortune,  to  my 
knowledge,  been  rapidly  acquired  ;  and  of  the  whole 
number,  two  only  are  Members  of  this  House 

"  The  fortunes  acquired  by  military  gentlemen  during 
these  22  years  are  still  more  inconsiderable.  Of  above 
1200  officers,  not  thirty  have  returned  with  any  fortunes 
at  all ;  and  two,  Capt.  Watherston  and  myself,  sit  in  this 
House.  Of  this  number  I  know  only  five  who  have 
brought  home  above  20,OOOZ.,  and  many  with  less  than 
5000Z.  About  thirty  officers  have  returned,  disabled  by 
wounds  and  ill -health,  and  have  now  a  bare  subsistence 
from  Lord  dive's  military  fund 

"  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  of  all  the  civil  servants 
who  have  gone  out  in  the  last  twelve  years,  that  is,  since 
Mr.  Hastings  became  Governor,  only  one  has  returned, 
and  that  gentleman  never  profited  sixpence  by  his  ap- 
pointment  

"It  is  equally  worthy  of  remark,  that  not  a  single  gen- 
tleman, who  has  been  in  the  Governor  General's  family, 
civil  or  military,  has  returned  to  England,  with  any  for- 
tune, myself  excepted ;  and  I  certainly  did  not  acquire  a 
fortune  in  Mr.  Hastings's  family ;  I  brought  with  me,  or 
left  behind,  about  7000/.,  being  all  that  I  acquired  in  six- 
teen years 

"It  will  be  found  that  the  fortunes  acquired  at  Madras 
and  Bombay  are  still  more  inconsiderable." 

R.  WEBB. 

Dr.  Jenner.  —  Every  friend  of  science  will  re- 
joice that  we  are  about  to  erect  a  statue  in  Tra- 
falgar Square  to  this  distinguished  benefactor  of 
his  species.  The  learned  Dr.  Heberden,  who,  as 
a  London  physician,  had  during  the  period,  about 
the  middle  of  the  last  century,  a  most  extensive 
practice,  somewhat  remarkably  thus  expresses 
himself,  after  lamenting  that  we  had  no  specific 
for  small-pox  :  — 

"^Et  si  reperiatur  aliquando  medicamentum,  quod  pri- 
vatnn  valeat  adversus  hanc  pestem,  posterorum  vel  for- 


tun®,  vel    ingenio    acceptum    referendum    erit."  —  Gul. 
Heberden,  Commentarii  de  Morlorum  Curatione,  p.  386. 

This  happy  discovery  was  Jenner's,  of  whom 
the  plainest  but  most  just  character  ever  given  of 
any  one,  was  that  by  T.  F.  Dibdin,  in  his  Remi- 
niscences :  — 

"  I  never  knew  a  man  of  a  simpler  mind,  or  of  a  warmer 
heart  than  Dr.  Jenner." 

AMICUS. 

Bas-relief  at  Augsburg.  —  I  send  you  a  com- 
munication from  Mr.  Roach  Smith,  addressed  to 
The  Times  a  short  time  since  on  the  "Destruction 
of  Works  of  Art,"  believing  that  its  insertion  in 
the  columns  of  "  N".  &  Q."  will  aid  in  furthering 
the  purpose  of  the  writer  in  so  doing.  He  says  :° 

"  One  of  the  most  curious  arfd  interesting  Roman  sculp- 
tures to  be  found  in  Germany  is  a  bas-relief  at  Augsburg, 
representing  the  stowing  away  in  cellars  of  newly-made 
wine.  It  has  been  engraved  by  Mr.  Rich  in  his  Illust. 
Companion  to  Latin  Diet,  and  Greek  Lexicon  (p.  141.) 
in  explanation  of  the  Cella  Vinaria.  Wishing  for  a 
sketch  from  the  stone  itself,  I  asked  my  friend  Mr.  Fair- 
holt,  now  at  Augsburg,  to  procure  one.  I  have  just  re- 
ceived his  reply.  « On  asking  after  the  bas-relief  of  the 
Men  Stowing  away  Wine,  the  keeper  of  the  Museum  told 
me  its  curious  history.  He  says  it  is  in  the  wall  of  a 
cellar  under  the  Town  Hall,  —  probably  a  wine  cellar 
used  by  the  Romans, — but  some  years  ago  alterations 
were  made  there  which  subdivided  the  place ;  the  walls 
were  strengthened,  and  the  bas-relief  was  absolutely  built 
up  in  the  new  wall.  The  keeper  took  much  interest  in 
finding  this  out,  and  he  was  also  anxious  to  know  the 
exact  spot  in  which  the  monument  was  immured.  After 
much  trouble  he  was  given  the  name  of  an  old  mason 
who  had  helped  to  build  it  in.  This  was  four  years  ago, 
when  the  cholera  was  raging  there,  and  on  going  to  the 
mason's  house  he  found  the  poor  old  man  lying  dead,  and 
now  he  believes  no  one  knows  the  spot.' 

"  Temple  Place,  Strand, 
Sept.  11,  1857." 

HENRY  W.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Southampton. 


REV.    JOHN    ROBINSON    OF    LEYDEN. 

In  the  Memoir  prefixed  to  the  works  of  Robin- 
son the  Pilgrim  Father,  I  find  it  stated  that  "  no 
complete  life  of  Mr.  Robinson  was  written  by 
any  of  his  contemporaries,"  and  the  materials  for 
forming  such  a  biography,  more  especially  the 
particulars  of  his  earlier  years,  are  acknowledged 
to  be  imperfect  and  scanty.  All  that  can  be  said 
of  him  with  any  certainty  is,  that  he  was  born  in 
1575  ;  that,  he  graduated  at  Cambridge  (though 
at  what  college  is  undetermined,  —  Emanuel  and 
Corpus  Christi*  "  presenting  nearly  equal  claims 
to  have  been  his  alma  mater  ")  ;  and  that  he  went 


*  "  C.  C.  C.  register  exhibits  a  record  which  appears  to 
dentify  Mr.  Robinson  of  Leyden  with  her  alumni : 

"John  Robinson  E.  Lincsh.  —  admitted  1592.      Fell. 
1598." 

Memoir,  (ut  supra),  p.  xiv.,  1851. 


2«d  S.  NO  94.,  OCT.  17.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


there  from  the  Midland  Counties,  either  from 
Lincolnshire  or  Nottinghamshire.*  The  parish 
in  which  he  laboured,  after  completing  his  uni- 
versity course,  has  not  been  ascertained  ; — that  it 
was  in  Norfolk,  near  Norwich  or  Yarmouth,  is  all 
that  can  be  gathered  from  contemporary  sources. 
Joseph  Hunter,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  has  in  his  Collec- 
tions, bestowed  much  inquiry  on  this  point,  and 
has  suggested  "  Mundhani  in  Norfolk  as  his  paro- 
chial cure,"  but  it  has  been  satisfactorily  ascer- 
tained that  this  was  not  the  locality.  After  the 
resignation  of  his  fellowship  in  1604,  he  proceeded 
to  "  Lincolnshire,  his  county,"  and  afterwards, 
under  the  auspices  of  Mr.  Brewster,  "  a  gentle- 
man of  fortune  at  Scrooby  in  Norfolk,"  assisted 
in  the  formation  of  the  "  first  Separatist  Church  " 
there,  —  the  "  Mother  Church  of  the  Pilgrims,"  — 
the  "Cradle  of  Massachusetts."  Agreeing  with 
the  writer  of  the  Memoir,  that  "  the  parentage, 
education,  youthful  predilections,  and  exploits  of 
a  distinguished  man  are  important  to  be  known," 
and  from  the  local  interest  attaching  to  this  place, 
in  connection  with  the  pilgrim  band,  as  the  place 
of  their  embarkation  in  1620,  I  have  the  hope  that 
some  of  the  numerous  correspondents  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  may  be  able  to  afford  an  additional  ray  of 
light  on  the  earlier  history  of  Robinson  from 
private  records  or  other  documentary  evidence 
hitherto  deemed  inaccessible. 

HENRY  W.  S.  TAYLOR. 
Southampton. 


THE    KENTISH   HORSE. 

The  Horse  of  Kent  is  commonly  attributed  to 
Hengest  and  Horsa.  But  are  we  sure  that  this  is 
a  true  ascription?  I  am  aware  that  there  is 
vulgarly  supposed  to  be  an  affinity  between  the 
horse  of  the  Kentish  hop-pockets  and  the  horse 
of  the  House  of  Hanover.  But  again  I  ask, 
what  is  the  connection  —  of  cause  and  effect  — 
between  the  two  horses?  Hengest  (slip-slop 
Hengist)  and  Horsa  were  Jutes  —  in  no  way  con- 
tributes with  Hanoverians  of  the  fifth  or  any  other 
century.  I  do  not  find  that  any  of  the  Saxon  of 
Angli  tribes  ever  exhibited  a  horse  as  an  emblem 
or  a  cognizance.  The  symbol  (whatever  be  its 
meaning)  is  confined  to  Kent ;  what  probable  ex- 
planation can  be  given  of  its  origin  or  its  adoption 
in  this  county  ?  I  think  that  it  has  nothing 
whatever  to  do  with  the  invaders  of  the  fifth  and 
sixth  centuries,  whether  Jutish,  Frisian,  Saxon, 

*  "  Joseph  Hall,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Norwich  .... 
his  contemporary  at  college,  and  who  became  the  anta- 
gonist of  Robinson,  states  that  "Lincolnshire  was  his 
county."  But  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lamb,  Master  of  C.  C.  C.,  in 
his  edition  of  Masters'  work  (published  in  1749,  and  who 
identifies  the  above  entry  with  Robinson  of  Leyden), 
"  substitutes  Nottinghamshire  for  Lincolnshire.  The 
reason  for  such  variation  from  the  register  and  Masters  is 
not  given."— Ibid.  pp.  xiv.  xv. 


or  Angli.  I  think  that  it  is  the  same  equine 
type  which  Cunobelin  mounted  on  his  coins,  and 
is  only  so  far  Kentish  as  (that  interesting  county 
being  the  only  part  of  Britain  which  had  a  native 
coinage)  it  is  to  be  found  on  Kentish  metal  only. 
On  that  coinage  we  find  bad,  wretchedly  bad,  re- 
productions of  the  Macedonian,  perhaps  the  Car- 
thaginian, horse,  done  to  the  best  of  the  ability  of 
the  Cantuarian  monejrer.  It  is  beyond  doubt  that 
the  ante-Roman  coins  of  Britain  contain  no 
original  type  whatever.  They  are  too  unmeaning 
to  allow  any  such  supposition.  But,  on  the  as- 
sumption that  they  are  copies  of  foreign  types 
with  which  the  Britons  were  familiar  through  the 
intercourse  of  commerce,  they  are  quite  as  in- 
teresting as  if  they  were  original.  Mr.  II.  Noel 
Humphreys  observes,  — 

"  The  monetary  issues  both  of  Philip  and  his  son  Alex- 
ander, are  known  to  have  spread  widely  into  barbarous 
nations,  and  copies  of  every  degree  of  successive  rudeness 
are  found,  from  many  bad  imitations  to  almost  indistin- 
guishable ones." 

Mr.  Humphreys  farther  observes  : 

"  These  coins  have  neither  been  collected  nor  described 
with  the  same  accuracy  and  frequency  as  coins  bearing 
the  names  of  British  princes,  and  as  they  thus  do  not 
play  a  conspicuous  part  in  scientific  works  on  the  subject, 
they  have  been  proportionably  neglected  by  ordinary 
collectors." 

I  quote  the  interesting  and  excellent  work  of 
Mr.  Humphreys,  published  by  Bohn  in  1853.  En 
Jin  I  solicit  the  explanations  of  your  archaeological 
and  numismatological  readers.  H.  C.  C. 


ANONYMOUS    BOOKS. 

Who  are  the  authors  of  these  books,  &c.,  now 
in  my  possession  ?  — 

1 .  History  of  the  Commons  Warre  of  England 
throughout  these  Three  Nations,  begun  from  1640, 
and  continued  till  this  present  year  1662,  12mo., 
pp.  140. :    London,  printed   for  Joshua  Coniers, 
and  are  to  be  sold,  &c.,   1662,     The  dedicatory 
epistle  to  the  Honourable  Col.  Nevil,  signed  W.  C. 

2.  Hexapla  Jacobcea.    A  specimen  of  loyalty  to- 
wards his  present  Majesty  James  II.,  &c.     In 
six  pieces  (in  Sermons).     By  an  Irish  Protestant 
Bishop,  and,  as  appears  from  the  dedication,  E. 
Bishop  of  Cork  and  Ossory.  12mo.   Dublin,  1686. 

[By  Dr.  Edward  Wetenhall,  Bishop  of  Cork  and  Ross, 
and  afterwards  of  Kilmore  and  Ardagh.] 

3.  A  Replie  to  a  Relation  of  the  Conference  be- 
tween William  Laude  and  Mr.  Fisher  the  Jesuite. 
By  a  witness  of  Jesus  Christ.    (No  printer's  name 
or  place  of  publication.)    4to.    Imprinted  in  1640. 

4.  Lord  Bishops  none  of  the  Lords  Bishops. 
(No  printer's  name  or  place  of  publication.)    4to. 
Printed  in  the  month  of  November,  1640.    Mr. 
Petheram  attributes  this  pamphlet  to  Prynne,    It 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  N«  94.,  OCT.  17.  '57. 


is  not,  however,  in  P.  Wood's  list  of  Prynne's 
works ;  and,  moreover,  the  year  1640  was  one  of 
those  spent  by  Prynne  in  prison. 

5.  England's  Complaints  to  Jems  Christ  against 
the  Bishops'  Canons,  8fc.     (No  printer  or  place.) 
Printed,  4to.,  anno  dom.  1640. 

6.  Mercurius  Rusticus ;  or  the  Countries  Com- 
plaint of  the  Barbarous  Out-rages  committed  by 
the  Sectaries  of  this  late  flourishing  Kingdome. 
(No  printer's  name  or  place  and  publisher.)  12mo. 
Printed  in  the  yeere  1646. 

[By  Dr.  Bruno  Ryves.] 

7.  The   Secret  History   of  the   Reigns  of  K. 
Charles  II.  and  K.  James  II.  (No  name  or  place.) 
ISrao.     Printed  in  the  year  1690. 

8.  The   Life  and  Reigne  of  King  Charts,   or 
the   Pseudo-Martyr   discovered.     18mo.     London, 
printed  for  W.  Reybold,  at  the  sign,  &c.,  1651. 

[By  John  Milton.] 

LETHKEDIENSIS. 


Scripture  History.  •—  Can  I  find  a  work  which 
satisfies  the  following  conditions  ?  It  is  to  be  a 
Scripture  History,  in  consecutive  narrative,  of  both 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  with  the  interval 
filled  up ;  adapted  to  young  people  ;  free,  or  nearly 
free,  from  lengthened  reflexion  or  exhortation, 
and  not  so  visibly  sectarian  that  young  people 
should  easily  detect  it ;  but  distinctly  recognising 
the  supernatural  in  the  events  recorded,  though 
without  any  particular  dwelling  on  this  point  as 
regards  the  Old  Testament  narrative,  in  opposi- 
tion to  any  kind  of  rationalism  or  anti-superna- 
turalism.  Does  such  a  work  exist?  If  not,  what 
comes  nearest  to  it  ?  M. 

"  Sordet  cognita  veritas." — Where  is  this  fine 
saying  to  be  found  ?  It  is  said  to  be  in  Seneca, 
but  I  almost  doubt  the  assertion.  II.  W.  C. 

Howe's  Sermon  before  the  Parliament  of  1659. — 
Although  chaplain  to  the  Protector,  Howe  appears 
to  have  preached  but  once  before  the  Parliament. 
In  an  advertisement  of  the  period,  the  sermon  is 
entitled  Man's  Duty  in  Magnifying  God's  Work, 
by  Jno.  Howe,  preacher  at  Westminster.  Can  any 
of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give  any  information 
as  to  the  existence  of  and  whereabouts  of  this 
sermon  ?  Rogers,  in  his  excellent  Life  of  Howe, 
says  :  — 

"  I  have  searched  the  British  Museum,  and  Dr.  Wil- 
liams' library  (where,  if  anywhere,  it  might  be  expected 
to  be  found),  as  also  the  Catalogues  of  the  Bodleian,  Sion 
College,  and  Lambeth  libraries,  but  without  success." 

J.  W.  DlBOLL. 

Great  Yarmouth. 

Time  of  Residence  allowed  a  Widow  in  Par- 
sonage House.— la  there  any  legal  time  allowed  to 


the  widow  or  family  of  a  clergyman  for  holding 
on  the  parsonage  house  after  his  decease,  and  how 
long  ?  or  is  it  a  matter  of  custom  or  courtesy  ? 
Hodgson  mentions  none  I  think.  HENRI. 

" Diurnale  of  Wurtzburg" —  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  inform  me  whether  the  beautiful 
little  Diurnale  of  Wurtzburg  (Herbipolensis), 
24mo.,  printed  at  Basle,  1503,  ought  to  have  any 
title,  or  whether  it  begins  with  the  Kalendar  ? 

J.  C.  J. 

"  Epithome  sen  Rudimentum  Noviciorum." —  I 
want  a  description  of  the  first  page  of  Epithome 
sen  Rudimentum  Noviciorum^  printed  at  Lubeck, 
1475,  by  Luk  Brandis  de  Schak,  large  folio. 

J.  C.  J. 

Electric  Fluid.  —  What  is  the  effect  of  the  elec- 
tric fluid  on  the  eyes  as  to  appearance,  &c.,  when 
a  person  is  struck  blind  by  lightning  ?  And  can 
such  blindness  ever  be  removed,  either  by  time  or 
any  operation  ?  ELISE. 

Manchester. 

Davenport  and  Dr.  Johnson,  —  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  favour  me  with  particulars  re- 
lating to  the  family  to  which  William  Davenport, 
the  protege  of  Dr.  Johnson,  belonged  ?  W.  T. 

TyndaCs  Sermon  on  Spilsbury.  —  In  my  collec- 
tion of  Worcestershire  publications,  I  have  a  pam- 
phlet of  thirty-nine  pages,  with  the  following  for 
the  title-page,  surrounded  by  a  mourning  border: 

"  The  Consideration  of  our  Latter  End  recommended, 
as  the  means  of  obtaining  true  Wisdom.  A  Sermon 
preached  at  Bromsgrove.  On  Occasion  of  the  Death  of 
Mr.  John  Spilsbury;  who  died  the  27th  of  January,  1769, 
in  the  75th  Year  of  his  Age.  By  Thomas  Tyndal.  Bir- 
mingham :  Printed  by  John  Baskerville.  MDCCLXIX." 

I  believe  this  pamphlet  to  be  very  scarce  ;  my 
copy  has  been  carefully  preserved  by  a  previous 
possessor,  and  half-bound  and  lettered.  It  so  far 
differs  from  other  works  by  Baskerville,  in  being 
anything  but  a  specimen  of  typographical  beauty. 
I  wish  to  know  any  particulars  concerning  the 
preacher,  or  the  deceased.  A  wife  of  Mr.  James 
Spilsbury,  who  died  April  27,  1710,  is  buried  at 
Kidderminster.  (Nash's  Worcestershire,  ii.  53.) 
CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

Suffragan  Bishop.  —  I  do  not  find  in  Lewis' 
and  Pegge's  account  of  suffragan  bishops,  or  in 
ME.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT'S  list,  published  in 
"N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  ii.  1.,  the  name  of  Marmaduke 
Bradley,  the  thirty-third  and  last  Abbat  of 
Fountains,  who  is  said  to  have  been  suffragan 
bishop  of  Hull.  Is  there  any  authority  for  the 
statement  ?  PATONCE. 

Burning  for  Heresy.  —  It  is  stated  by  Mr. 
Amos,  in  his  work  on  The  English  Constitution  in 
the  Reign  of  Charles  II. ,  that  the  last  persons 
burned  for  heresy  were  two  Armenians  who  suf* 


.  No  94,  OCT.  17. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


fered  in  the  reign  of  James  I.  This  I  cannot 
understand.  I  know  no  means  by  which  the 
tenets  of  Arminius  could,  according  to  the  law  of 
that  time,  be  made  out  to  be  heresy.  Is  it  not  a 
mistake  of  the  printer,  who  has  substituted  the 
word  Amiinian  for  Socinian  ?  K.  P.  D.  E. 

"  Henley  s  wide-mouth' d  sons"  —  Where  is  this 
line  ?  Is  it  Dray  ton's  ?  J.  S.  BURN. 

Kaul  Dereg.  —  In  one  of  his  essays,  Goldsmith 
classes  with  Robin  Hood  among  the  English,  and 
Johnny  Armstrong  amongst  the  Scotch,  "  Kaul 
Dereg  among  the  Irish."  I  presume  "  Dereg  "  is 
dearg  (or  red,  i.  e.  red-headed).  But  who  is  the 
Irish  unknown  ?  H.  C.  C. 

Long  Lane.  —  Will  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  if  Long  Lane  is  an  ordinary  cognomen  for 
long  lanes  in  the  country,  and  if  there  are  any 
lanes  still  so  called?  There  was  and  stiU  is  a 
Long  Lane  in  London,  but  what  is  wanted  is  the 
locality  of  a  Long  Lane  in  the  country,  especially 
if  one  can  be  pointed  out  in  Gloucestershire  or 
Warwickshire.  W.  S.  M. 

The  first  Discoverer  of  Gold  in  Australia.  —  At 
my  late  departure  from  Sydney  I  was  informed 
that  some  twenty-five  years  ago  there  had  been 
in  the  colony  a  foreign  gentleman,  who,  well  sup- 

Elied  with  mineralogical  books  and  instruments, 
ad  explored  the  country  in  reference  to  its 
mineralogical  capabilities.  His  endeavours,  how- 
ever, did  not  meet  with  encouragement,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  rather  rude  state  our  country  was 
then  in.  Still,  it  is  said  that  some  document  of 
his  views  remains  behind,  in  a  rather  extensive 
notice  inserted  in  several  of  the  Sydney  papers, 
about  the  years  1832  or  1833.  The  notice  is  en- 
titled, " Australian  Mine  Exploring  Company" 
In  this  document  some  anticipatory  allusions  to 
the  finding  of  Gold  are  said  to  have  been  ex- 
pressed. As  I  should  think  that  there  must  be 
files  of  the  Australian  journals  of  that  date,  either 
at  Lloyd's  or  at  the  Colonial  Office,  the  finding  of 
this  document  would  be  interesting. 

A  CITIZEN  or  THE  FIVE  CONFEDERATED 
PROVINCES  OF  AUSTRALIA. 

Bakers  Manuscripts.  —  In  the  Preface  to  Wor- 
thington's  Diary,  published  in  1847,  and  edited 
by  James  Crossley,  Esq.,  for  the  Chetham  Society, 
occurs  the  following  note  :  — 

"  The  want  of  a  minute  and  classified  Index  to  the 
Baker  MSS.  at  Cambridge  and  in  the  British  Museum 
has  been  long  felt.  It  will  give  great  pleasure  to  all  who 
know  how  important  it  is  to  facilitate  the  reference  to 
these  interesting  collections,  to  learn  that  such  an  Index 
is  now  in  the  course  of  publication  at  Cambridge." 

Was  this  separate  Index  to  the  Baker  MSS. 
ever  published  ?  May  I  also  ask,  whether  it  is 
intended  to  publish  an  Index  to  the  Kawlinson 
MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  ?  J.  Y. 


tuttfc 

"  Secrets  de  Merry."  —  I  once  possessed  an  odd 
volume  of  an  old  French  work  called  Secrets  de 
Merry;  it  contained  odd  and  old  receipts  in  French 
for  all  sorts  of  trades,  illnesses,  floriculture,  &c. 
It  must  have  been  in  more  than  one  volume  ;  and, 
as  far  as  I  remember,  was  published  at  Amster- 
dam in  the  17th  century.  I  should  be  much 
obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  could  afford  in- 
formation relative  to  the  book.  A.  C. 

[The  work  is  entitled  Recueil  de  Curiositez  des  plus  ad- 
mirables  Effets  de  la  Nature  et  de  VArt,  par  Nicolas  Lemery, 
in  2  Part's?  Paris,  1676,  8vo.  The  edition  noticed  by 
our  correspondent  is  probably  the  following:  Nouveau 
Recueil  des  Secrets  et  Curiosites  les  plus  rares,  Amsterdam, 
1709,  2  vols.  8vo.] 

Tupper's  " Proverbial  Philosophy"  —  In  this 
very  beautiful  book,  and  in  the  piece  "  Of  Indirect 
Influences,"  there  is  this  line  :  "  A  sentence  hath 
formed  a  character,  and  a  character  subdued  a 
kingdom ; "  to  which  is  appended  this  note  :  — 

"  A  better  instance  of  this  can  scarcely  be  found  than 
in  the  late  Lord  Exmouth,  who  first  directed  his  thoughts 
to  the  sea  from  a  casual  remark  made  by  a  groom.  See 
his  Life." 

I  remember,  when  quite  a  child,  (perhaps  I  was 
searching  for  some  sentence  to  form  my  character,) 
meeting  with  this  anecdote,  but  I  thought  it  was 
in  the  Life  of  Earl  St.  Vincent.  Can  any  one 
prove  whether  Martin  Tupper  is  in  error,  or 

HENRI  ? 

[In  Tucker's  Memoirs  of  Earl  St.  Vincent,  vol.  i.  p.  6., 
occurs  the  following  passage :  "  As  would  be  likely,  Mr. 
Jervis  designed  his  son  for  that  profession  to  which  he 
belonged  himself;  but  in  1747,  being  appointed  counsel 
to  the  Admiralty,  and  auditor  of  Greenwich  Hospital,  by 
removing  his  residence  from  Staffordshire  to  the  scene  of 
his  duties,  and  placing  his  son  John  at  Swinden's  aca- 
demy at  Greenwich,  he  in  all  probability  did  that  which 
changed  the  boy's  career  from  that  of  the  bar  to  the  navy ; 
for  whether  it  were,  as  the  young  sailor  used  afterwards 
to  sav,  owing  to  the  sage  advice  of  his  father's  coachman, 
one  Pinkhorne,  a  servant  probably  hired  in  the  town, 
who  advocated  the  sea  and  condemned  'all  lawyers  as 
rogues,'  or  to  the  naval  character  of  his  new  associates, 
among  them  Dicky,  the  father  of  Admiral  Sir  Richard 
Strachan,  still  the  change  seems  mainly  due  to  the  father's 
appointment  to  Greenwich."] 

The  Bible  and  Psalter.  —  Which  is  the  oldest 
translation  of  the  Psalms,  the  Bible  or  Prayer- 
Book  ?  Humphry,  in  his  History  of  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  says  : 

"The  Psalms  in  the  Prayer-Book  (commonly  called 
the  Psalter)  are  taken  from  the*  Translation  of  the  Bible 
made  by  Tyndale  and  Coverdale,  and  from  that  edition 
which  was  published  in  the  year  1539." 

Now  from  a  note  I  have,  Tyndale  and  Cover- 
dale  only  translated  the  Pentateuch,  being  pre- 
vented going  farther  by  oppression.  There 
appears  a  mistake  somewhere.  Tyndale  was 
strangled  and  burnt  at  Augsburg  in  1536,  aged 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


94.,  OCT.  17. 


thirty-six.  Coverdale  lived  to  the  age  of  eighty- 
one,  and  died  in  1580.  Possibly  he  might  have 
translated  the  remainder  of  the  Old  Testament. 
Farther  information  will  oblige  HENRI. 

[The  Bible  was  published  in  English  by  Coverdale  in 

1535,  and  by  Tyndale's  friends  in  1537.     In  the  latter 
edition  at  the  end  of  Malachi,  are  Tyndale's  initials  in 
flourished  ornamented  capitals.     In  1539,  these  transla- 
tions were  revised   under   (he   direction   of  Archbishop 
Cranmer  and  Lord  Cromwell,  and  the  new  edition  was 
called  "  The  Great  Bible."    The  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
was  first  printed  in  1549,  and  the  Psalter,  with  the  Epistles 
and  Gospels,  was  of  course  copied  from  the  then  author- 
ised version  of  1539.     On  the  revision  of  the  Book   of 
Common  Prayer  in  16G1,  it  was  ordered  that  the  Epistles 
and  Gospels  should  be  taken  from  the  authorised  version 
of  the  Bible  of  1611 ;  but  the  Psalter  itself  was  to  remain 
with  the  old  translation  of  "The  Great  Bible."    Tyn- 
dale's age  at  the  time  of  his  martyrdom  is  not  certain; 
but  it  is  conjectured  that  he  was  about  forty-nine.    He 
was  burnt  at  Vilford  (not  at  Augsburg),  near  Brussels,  in 

1536.  See  Offer's  Memoir  of  Tyndale,  prefixed  to  the  re- 
print of  the  first  edition  of  The  New  Testament  in  English, 
Bagster,  1836.] 

History  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament.  —  Can 
any  correspondent  inform  me  if  a  book  entitled 
Roijaumont  on  the  Old  and  New  Testament  is 
either  rare  or  valuable  ?  The  title-page  is  as 
follows  : 

"  The  History  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  ex- 
tracted out  of  Sacred  Scripture  and  Writings  of  the 
Fathers,  to  which  are  added  the  Lives,  Travels,  and 
Sufferings  of  the  Apostles ;  with  a  large  and  exact  His- 
torical Chronology  of  all  the  Affairs  and  Actions  related  in 
the  Bible.  The  whole  Illustrated  with  Two  Hundred  and 
Thirty-four  Sculptures  and  Three  Maps,  Delineated  and 
Engraved  by  good  Artists.  Translated  from  the  Sieur  de 
Royaumont,  by  several  Hands;  Supervised  and  Recom- 
mended by  Dr.  Horneck,  and  other  orthodox  Divines. 
The  second  Edition,  Corrected.  London :  Printed  for  S. 
&  J.  Sprint,  C.  Browne,  J.  Nicholson,  J.  Pero,  and  Ben- 
jamin Tooke,  1699." 

The  sculptures,  which  are  very  quaint  and 
amusing,  are  with  very  few  exceptions  dedicated 
to  some  particular  person  ;  and  it  appears  from  a 
list  in  the  book,  that  the  work  was  got  up  by  sub- 
scription, the  sculptures  being  dedicated  to  the 
various  subscribers.  HENRI. 

[Le  Sieur  de  Royaumont  is  upseudo,  i.e.  Nicholas  Fon- 
taine, a  voluminous  French  writer,  born  in  1625,  and  died 
in  1709.  This  work  is  frequently  called  "  Blonie's  Bible," 
the  name  of  the  publisher.  The  original  in  French  passed 
through  several  editions.  Blome  first  published  The  New 
Testament  in  1688,  which  was  followed  by  The  Old  Tes- 
tament in  1690,  fol.  There  must  have  been  two  "Second 
Editions ; "  for  there  is  one  dated  1701,  in  which  many  of 
the  plates  are  printed  on  both  sides  of  a  leaf,  and  which 
differs  in  other  respects  from  the  copy  described  by  our 
correspondent.  The  third  edition  was  published  in  1705. 
The  sculptures  are  not  dedicated  to  the  subscribers,  but 
v  to  the  contributors  of  the  drawings.  Its  value  varies 
from  10s.  to  40s. ;  as  so  much  depends  on  the  condition 
and  binding.] 

Olivet's  Cicero.  —  Will  you  kindly  inform  me  if 
Olivet's  Cicero,  9  vols.  4to,  "  Amstelsedami,  apud 
J.  Wetstenium,  MDCCXLVII."  is  a  good  or  scarce 


edition.     I  cannot  find  it  in  any  bibliographical 
work  or  catalogue  that  I  have  consulted.       R.  C. 
Cork. 

[The  following  are  the  dates  of  the  four  quarto  editions 
of  Olivet's  Cicero,  as  given  by  Dr.  Dibdin  (Introduction  to 
the  Classics,  i.  404.,  ed.  1827)  :— Paris,  1730,  4to,  9  vols. ; 
Paduse,  1753, 4to.  9  vols. ;  Geneva,  1758, 4to.  9  vols. ;  Oxon. 
1783,  4to.  10  vols.  A  well-bound  copy  of  the  Paris  edi- 
tion is  worth  217.;  the  Geneva  about  11.  7s.  We  have 
also  consulted  the  ordinary  bibliographical  works,  but 
cannot  find  that  any  edition  of  Cicero  was  printed  at 
Amsterdam  in  1747,  which  leads  us  to  suspect  that  the 
title  -page  has  been  tampered  with  for  some  trick  of  trade, 
more  especially  as  Dr.  Parr  had  in  his  library  the  Geneva 
edition  of  1758  with  the  Amsterdam  title-page  of  1745 !] 


PYTHAGORAS. 


(2nd  S.  iv.  250.) 

It  appears,  on  sufficient  evidence  from  Plato, 
Timseus  the  Locrian  *,  Cicero  and  Plutarch,  that, 
in  the  opinion  of  Pythagoras  (known  only  from 
his  followers),  the  seven  then  discovered  planets, 
including  the  moon,  and  adding,  "  the  firmament 
of  the  fixed  stars,"  were  separated  by  intervals 
analogous  to  the  intervals  in  musical  harmony  — 
not  as  the  seven  chords  of  the  lyre  ;  but  I  can 
find  no  intimation,  amongst  the  numerous  musical 
intervals  overleaped  by  such  theory,  of  any  gap 
or  defective  interval  indicative  of  an  unobserved 
planet,  as  De  Stael,  without  belief  probably,  says 
is  affirmed  ;  although  it  is  certain  that  mathema- 
tical calculation  suggested  to  Bode  one  vacuum, 
betwixt  Mars  and  Jupiter,  subsequently  filled  up 
by  a  congeries  of  small  planets,  or  one  planet 
split  into  many,  now  forty-seven,  as  Vesta,  Juno, 
Ceres,  Pallas,  &c.  ;  as  also  to  Kant,  celestial  bodies 
beyond  Saturn,  of  which  one  was  discovered  by 
Herschel  twenty-six  years  afterwards,  named 
Uranus  (Allg.  Nuturgesch.,  1755). 

The  following  are  the  intervals  of  the  planets 
compared  with  the  intervals  in  music  from 
Timgeus  the  Locrian,  and  with  Bode's  empirical 
values,  the  earth's  distance  from  the  sun  being 
taken  as  10  :  — 


Musical  In- 

True  Value.       tervals  of 
Pythagoras. 

Mercury  -  3-87      Mi  E    3-84 

Venus  -  7-23      Fa  F    7-29 

Earth  -  10-00      Do  C    9-72 

Mars  -  15-24      Mi  E  15-36 

Vesta  -  23-73' 

Juno 

Ceres 

Pallas 

Jupiter  -  52-03      Sol  G  51-84 

Saturn  -  95-39      La  A  92-16 

Uranus  -191-83      -        -        - 


-  10  Z4         J.U 

-  23-73  ^ 

-  26-67  (_ 

-  27-67  f   ' 

-  27-67  J 


Empirical  Values 
of  Bode. 


7  =  4  +  (3  x  0) 
10  =4  + (3  x  2) 
16  =  4+ (3x22) 

28  =  4  +  (3  x  23) 

52  =  4+ (3x24) 
100  =  4  +  (3x25) 
196  =  4  +  (3x  26) 


*  Whether  Timaeus  the  Locrian  did  write  the  treatise 
on  the  soul  of  the  world,  or  some  other  Pythagorean,  is 
not  material  to  the  present  inquiry. 


N°  94.,  OCT.  17.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


The  above  musical  intervals  are  supplied  by 
Batteux  from  the  following  table,  taking  as  his 
basis  the  number  384  from  Timseus,  who  fol- 
lowed Euclorus  and  Grantor,  the  object  being  to 
avoid  fractions  by  means  of  a  large  integer.* 
E  384,  D  432,  C  486,  B  512,  A  576,  G  648, 
F  729,  E  768,  D  864,  C  972,  B  1024,  A  1152, 
G  1296,  F  1458,  E  1536,  D  1728,  C  1944,  B  2048, 
B  flat  2187,  A  2304,  G  2592,  F  2916,  E  3072, 
D  3456,  C  3888,  B  flat  4374,  A  4608,  G  5184, 
F  5832,  E  6144,  E  flat  6561,  D  6912,  C  7776, 
B  flat  8748,  A  9216,  G  10368  :  making  a  total  of 
114,695,  being  36  intervals.  (Plato,  Timae.  Locr., 
96  C.).  It  is  worthy  of  observation  that  the  first 
number  of  Timseus,  384,  very  nearly  corresponds 
with  Mercury's  distance  from  the  sun,  and  is 
equal  to  3  X  27,  and  its  octave,  768,  is  equal  to 
3  X  28 ;  also  that  384  happens  to  be  the  double 
of  Uranus's  distance,  192,  as  above  ;  which  last  is 
Plato's  integer  number,  according  to  Plutarch 
(Anim.  Proc.,  xvi.).  The  number  384  is  also  the 
product  of  4  •  8  •  12,  an  arithmetical  progression 
whose  common  difference  is  4.  Saturn  is  25  times 
the  distance  of  Mercury  from  the  sun,  whilst  the 
corresponding  musical  interval  A,  9216,  is  equal 
only  to  24  times  E,  384,  a  difference  of  one  in- 
teger exactly,  but  making  a  concord ;  whilst  the 
analogy  is  very  close  in  the  other  intervals  re- 
quired for  the  "music  of  the  spheres." 

An  inspection  of  the  actual  musical  intervals 
given  by  Batteux  shows  no  .correspondence  with 
Bode's  empirical  28  "00,  or  the  true  distances  23 -73, 
26-67,  and  27'67,  of  the  split  planet,  as  De  Stael 
supposes. 

Newton  thought  that  the  colours  of  the  pris- 
matic spectrum  corresponded  with  musical  inter- 
vals, which  thought  is  now  regarded  as  merely 
fanciful.  (Lardner's  Neu-t.  Opt.  U.  K.  S.  32.) 

With  the  same  integer,  Newton's  scale  (Brew- 
ster's  Optics,  U.  K.  S.  23.)  gives,  —  Violet,  384  ; 
indigo,  614;  blue,  902;  green,  1190;  yellow, 
1382  ;  orange,  1512  ;  and  red,  1728. 

The  above  will  furnish  examples  of  the  truth  of 
the  Pythagorean  axiom,  "  robs  apiQ/j.ovs  curious  eTveu 
TJIS  ovo-ias"  (Aristot.  Met.,  i.  6.),  meaning  that  the 
Creator  works  by  weight  and  measure. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

UNEDA  may  rest  assured  that  no  ancient  author 
bears  out  the  assertion  that  Pythagoras  "  predicted 

*  The  ratio  of  the  semitones  in  the  octave  being 
4*  :  35,  or  256  :  243  =  lJ,3g,  to  get  rid  of  the  3  in  fa  and 
to  allow  of  adding  \  for  the  perfect  notes,  he  took  3  as  his 
base  multiplied  by  8  =  24,  and  24  x  8  =  192,  or  24  x  16  =: 
384,  more  than  sufficient  to  avoid  fractions,  for  which 
Plato's  number,  192,  suffices.  In  decimals  \  =  -125,  and 
J,33  =  '0535,  showing  that  the  semitone  is  not  the  exact 
half,  or  it  would  be  -0625  instead  of  -0535 :  hence  the  ex- 
traordinary diversities  in  harmony. 


the  new  planet  discovered  between  Mars  and  Ju- 
piter." Nor  does  Mde.  De  StaeTs  expression  bear 
out  the  assertion.  She  merely  says  "Ton  affirine 
qu'il  a  pressenti  les  nouvelles  planetes  qui  ont  etc 
decouvertes  entre  Mars  et  Jupiter."  The  verb 
a  pressenti  does  not  mean  "  predicted,"  —  but 
merely  had  a  presentiment.  Her  authority  is  a 
brochure  by  M.  Prevost  of  Geneva,  a  work  which 
I  have  not  seen,  and  therefore  cannot  decide  how 
far  she  was  justified  even  in  using  that  expression. 

All  that  can  possibly  be  affirmed  of  Pythagoras 
is  that  he  seems  to  have  had  a  correct er  idea  of 
the  solar  system  than  any  of  the  ancients,  inas- 
much as  he  maintained  that  the  earth  is  not  with- 
out motion,  nor  situated  in  the  centre  of  the 
"  spheres,"  but  is  one  of  those  planets  which  make 
their  revolution  about  the  "  sphere  of  Fire"  He 
was  also  tolerably  correct  in  estimating  some  of 
the  times  of  sidereal  revolution:  but  the  centre  of 
his  system  was  not  the  Sun.  He  said  "  Fire  holds 
the  middle  place  in  the  universe ;  or,  in  the  midst 
of  the  four  elements  is  placed  the  fiery  globe  of 
unity."  Round  this  "sphere  of  Fire,  he  made 
the  Sun  itself  revolve,  and  in  the  same  time  as 
Mercury  and  Venus !  " 

Madame  De  StaeTs  "  seven  chords  of  the  lyre  " 
does  not  express  his  theory  as  to  the  distances. 
He  conceived  that  the  "  celestial  spheres  "  in  which 
the  planets  move,  striking  upon  the  ether  through 
which  they  pass,  must  produce  a  sound  ;  and  that 
this  must  vary  according  to  the  diversity  of  their 
magnitude,  velocity,  and  relative  distances  ;  and 
therefore  argued  that  the  distance  of  the  several 
celestial  spheres  from  the  earth  correspond  to  the 
proportion  of  notes  in  the  musical  scale  —  the  dia- 
tonic (of  which  he  is  said  to  be  the  inventor)  pro- 
ceeding by  tones  and  semitones.  Now,  although 
there  is  an  obvious  and  necessary  analogy  between 
sound  and  light  —  the  diatonic  scale  being  as  it 
were  the  prism  of  sound  —  it  is  evident  that  there 
is  no  analogy  whatever  between  such  musical  in- 
tervals and  the  distances  of  the  planets.*  He  be- 
lieved that  the  moon  and  other  planetary  globes 
are  habitable,  —  that  the  earth  is  a  globe  and  ad- 
mitted of  antipodes.  Philolaus  of  Crotona,  one  of 
his  followers,  and  the  first  who  divulged  his  doc- 
trine, announced  that  the  universe,  the  Cosmos, 
is  one  whole,  which  has  a  fiery  centre,  Hestia, 
about  which  the  ten  celestial  spheres  revolve,  — 
heaven,  the  Sun,  the  planets,  the  earth,  and  the 
moon  ;  that  the  sun  has  a  vitreous  surface,  whence 
the  fire  diffused  through  the  world  is  reflected, 
rendering  the  mirror  from  which  it  is  reflected 

*  This  theory  of  musical  intervals  occupied  Kepler's 
mind  for  many  years  in  investigating  the  mean  distances 
of  the  planets  and  their  revolutions;  until,  at  length, 
after  seventeen  years  of  useless  experiment,  he  discovered 
that  "  the  squares  of  the  times  are  proportional  as  the 
cubes  of  the  greater  axes  of  the  orbits."  —  La  Place,  vi, 
414. 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  N°  94.,  OCT.  17.  '57. 


visible  ;  that  all  things  are  preserved  in  harmony 
by  the  law  of  necessity ;  and  that  the  world  is 
liable  to  destruction,  both  by  fire  and  water.  It 
is  needless  to  say  that  we  have  all  these  doctrines 
at  second-hand,  and  that  the  various  sources 
differ  in  important  particulars  —  some  making  the 
sun  a  centre,  according  to  the  views  of  inter- 
preters. 

Such  are  the  leading  points  of  this  philosopher's 
astronomy.  To  assert  that  "  in  astronomy  he 
taught  the  system  adopted  at  this  day  "  —  as  is 
stated  in  some  of  the  books  —  is  clearly  not  war- 
ranted by  the  evidence  supplied  by  his  disciples. 
The  few  points  of  resemblance  do  not  lead  to  the 
general  inference.  If  the  modern  Egyptians  play 
on  a  single  string,  shall  we  therefore  conclude  that 
they  must  be  Paganinis  ?  But  this  must  not  de- 
tract from  the  merit  of  Pythagoras,  his  School,  or 
its  teachers  the  Priests  of  Egypt,  the  Chaldeans, 
the  Brahmins,  or  whatever  source  is  alleged 
whence  he  and  his  followers  derived  their  know- 
ledge. All  knowledge  is  cumulative.  Each  age 
is  a  debtor  to  that  which  precedes  it  in  the  march 
of  the  human  intellect.  If  the  mere  schoolboy  of 
the  present  day  might  enlighten  even  Aristotle  on 
many  a  point,  it  is  nevertheless  certain  that  the 
same  boy's  enlightenment  must  be  traced  up  to 
the  contributions  of  Aristotle  to  the  mind  of  the 
boy's  instructors. 

The  merit  of  Pythagoras,  as  an  astronomer, 
consists  in  having  introduced  among  the  Greeks 
(concerning  the  nature,  the  form,  the  dimensions 
of  the  earth  and  the  heavenly  bodies  and  their 
movements)  notions  merely  elementary  indeed, 
but  plausible  and  reasonable  —  notions  which 
superseded  the  absurd  systems  then  in  vogue  — 
although  they  were  subsequently  obscured  and 
mystified  by  Plato.  It  was  a  system  of  astronomy 
sufficiently  simple  and  coherent  to  guide  observa- 
tion and  to  connect  its  results  ;  in  fine,  it  pro- 
claimed the  absolute  necessity  of  applying  to 
astronomy  the  utmost  rigour  of  mathematical  cal- 
culation, and  insisted  upon  bringing  the  aid  of 
geometry  and  arithmetic  to  the  investigation  and 
generalisation  of  the  celestial  phenomena.  Nor 
must  we  forget  the  beautiful  originality  of  the 
Pythagorean  doctrine  in  the  intimate  relation 
which  it  established  between  the  harmony  of 
music,  the  harmony  of  the  spheres,  and  the  har- 
mony of  the  soul  —  meaning  thereby  that  Virtue 
or  Uprightness  in  which  true  happiness  consists. 

The  discovery  of  the  ultra- zodiacal  planets  be- 
tween Jupiter  and  Mars  was  the  result  of  modern 
scientific  induction.  After  twenty-four  years' 
hard  study,  Kepler  announced  his  celebrated 
"  laws,"  one  of  which  now  goes  under  the  name  of 
Bode's  law  — namely,  that  the  intervals  of  the 
orbits  of  the  planets  go  on  doubling  as  we  recede 
from  the  Sun,  or  nearly  so.  Thus,  the  interval  be- 
tween the  orbits  of  the  earth  and  Venus  is  nearly 


double  that  between  those  of  Venus  and  Mercury ; 
that  between  the  orbits  of  Mars  and  the  earth 
nearly  double  that  between  the  earth  and  Venus  ; 
and  so  on.  Now,  the  interval  between  the  orbits 
of  Jupiter  and  Mars  was  too  great,  and  formed  an 
exception  to  this  law,  which  is,  however,  again  re- 
sumed in  the  case  of  the  three  remoter  planets. 
Professor  Bode  of  Berlin,  towards  the  end  of 
the  last  century,  reproduced  Kepler's  law,  and 
suggested  as  a  possible  surmise  that  a  planet 
might  exist  between  Mars  and  Jupiter.  And  so 
it  came  to  pass :  not  one  planet  —  but  a  multitude 
of  planetary  bodies  have  been  discovered,  the  first 
in  1801,  the  last  very  recently — to  the  number  of 
forty-five  —  revolving  in  orbits  tolerably  well 
corresponding  with  the  law  in  question. 

"  Presentient  propositions  of  this  nature,"  says  Hum- 
boldt,  "  felicitous  conjectures  of  that  which  was  subse- 
quently discovered,  excited  general  interest,  whilst  none 
of  Kepler's  contemporaries,  including  Galileo,  conferred 
any  adequate  praise  on  the  discovery  of  the  three  laws, 
which,  since  Newton  and  the  promulgation  of  the  theory 
of  gravitation,  have  immortalised  the  name  of  Kepler." — 
See  Enfield,  Hist,  of  Phil  b.  n.  c.  12.  s.  1. ;  Biog.  Univ. 
(Hoefer)  art.  Bode;  Herschel,  Astron.  276.;  Humboldt, 
Cosmos,  ii.  711.;  Delambre,  Ast.  Ancienne,  i. ;  Encyc.  des 
Gens  du  Monde,  PYTHAG. 

ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 

P.S.  Since  writing  this  article  I  have  endea- 
voured to  procure  the  brochure  of  J.  B.  Prevost, 
but  have  not  succeeded.  It  is  not  at  the  Museum 
—  or  rather  it  is  not  named  in  the  Catalogues.  I 
venture  to  suppose  lhat  it  was  one  of  the  many 
articles  published  at  the  time  of  the  discovery  of 
the  new  planets,  and  that  Prevost  indulged  in 
some  speculations  of  his  own  as  to  the  possibility 
of  Pythagoras  having  had  "a  presentiment"  of 
their  existence  or  their  equivalent  —  from  his 
musical  theory  of  the  distances.  It  is  impossible 
that  Prevost  could  have  any  other  ground  for  the 
"  affirmation  "  of  Mde.  De  Stael.  But  this  very 
theory  of  Pythagoras  —  as  handed  down  to  us  — 
seems  to  prove  the  very  reverse  of  such  a  "  pre- 
sentiment." He  made  the  distance  of  the  Moon 
from  the  Earth  one  tone  ;  from  the  Moon  to  Mer- 
cury a  tone  and  semitone ;  from  Mercury  to  Venus 
the  same ;  from  Venus  to  the  Sun  a  tone  and 
semitone  ;  from  the  Sun  to  Mars  a  tone ;  from 
Mars  to  Jupiter  a  semitone ;  from  Jupiter  to  Sa- 
turn the  same,  —  in  fine,  from  Saturn  to  the 
Sphere  of  the  Stars  a  tone  and  semitone  —  thus 
making  the  octave  of  seven  tones  or  the  diapason. 
As  he  made  only  a  semitone  between  Mars  and 
Jupiter,  it  is  evident  that  he  did  not  even  observe 
the  disproportionate  distance  between  those  planets. 
How,  then,  could  he  have  had  a  "  presentiment " 
that  a  planet  or  planets  existed  between  them  ? 
See  Bailly,  Hist,  de  V Astron.  Ancienne,  a  work 
which  exhausts  the  subject  of  Astronomy  among 
the  Ancients,  p.  214. 


.  NO  94.,  OCT.  17.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


313 


HANS  HOLBEIN. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  p.  206.) 

As  no  one  has  yet  noticed  the  Query  of  MR.  J. 
GOUGH  NICHOLS,  permit  me  to  add  to  what  he 
has  stated,  that  I  have  reason  to  know  that  many 
of  the  Pell  Records  were  some  years  ago  gone 
through  without  discovering  any  trace  of  Holbein, 
or  of  his  asserted  residence  in  this  country.  The 
importance  of  Holbein  and  his  works  in  the  his- 
tory of  art  in  this  country  has  long  been  strongly 
felt,  and  by  no  one  more  than  by  the  excellent 
keeper  of  the  engravings  at  the  British  Museum. 
He  has  made  it  a  point  to  acquire  for  our  national 
repository  such  specimens  of  Holbein's  drawings 
as  have  fallen  in  his  way.  By  his  exertions  the 
British  Museum  has  acquired  the  best  collection 
of  these  drawings  to  be  found  anywhere,  except 
at  Basle.  MB.  NICHOLS  would  find  the  study  of 
them  extremely  useful  with  reference  to  the 
artist's  biography.  JOHN  BRUCE. 

I  hope  the  following  replies  may  be  of  use  to 
MR.  NICHOLS  :  — 

The  latest  life  of  Holbein  is,  I  believe,  that 
by  Ulrich  Hegner,  Hans  Holbein  der  Jungere, 
Berlin,  1827.  Well  do  I  remember  translating 
to  my  kind  friend,  the  late  Mr.  Douce,  Hegner's 
hard  criticisms  on  his  early  Essay  on  the  Dance  of 
Death.  The  task  was  not  altogether  an  enviable 
one.  I  have  called  Hegner's  the  latest  life,  be- 
cause Rumohr's  Hans  Holbein  der  Jungere  in 
seiner  Verhaltniss  zum  deutschen  Formschnittwesen 
(Leipzig,  1836,)  is  a  critical  and  not  a  biographical 


With  reference  to  Holbein's  residence  in  Eng- 
land, let  me  call  attention  to  what  Mr.  Douce  says 
on  this  subject  in  his  Dance  of  Death,  pp.  143, 
144. :  — 

"  There  seems  to  be  a  doubt  whether  the  Earl  of  Arun- 
clel  recommended  him  (Holbein)  to  visit  England ;  but 
certain  it  is,  that  in  the  year  1526  he  came  to  London 
with  a  Letter  of  that  date  addressed  by  Erasmus  to  Sir 
Thomas  More,  accompanied  with  his  portrait,  with  which 
More  was  so  well  satisfied,  that  he  retained  him  at  his 
house  at  Chelsea  upwards  of  two  years,  until  Henry  VIIL, 
from  admiration  of  his  works,  appointed  him  his  painter, 
with  apartments  at  Whitehall.  In  1529  he  visited  Basle, 
but  returned  to  England  in  1530.  In  1535  he  drew  the 
portrait  of  his  friend  Nicholas  JBorbon  or  Borbonius  at 
London,  probably  the  before-mentioned  drawing  at  Buck- 
ingham Palace,  or  some  duplicate  of  it.  In  1538,  he 
painted  the  portrait  of  Sir  Richard  Southwell,  a  privy- 
Councillor  to  Henry  VIIL,  which  was  afterwards  in  the 
Gallery  of  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany.*  About  this 
time  the  Magistrates  of  the  City  of  Basle  settled  an  an- 
nuity on  him;  but  conditionally  that  he  should  return 
in  two  years  to  his  native  place  and  family,  with  which 
terms  he  certainly  did  not  comply,  preferring  to  remain 
in  England.  In  the  last-mentioned  year  he  was  sent  by 
the  King  into  Burgundy  to  paint  the  portrait  of  the 


*  Baldinucci,  Notizie  de'  Professori  de  Disegno,  torn.  ii. 
p.  317.,  4to.,  where  the  inscription  on  it  is  given. 


Duchess  of  Milan;  and  in  1539  to  Germany,  to  paint 
that  of  Anne  of  Cleves.  In  some  Household  Accounts  of 
Henry  VIIL  there  are  payments  to  him  in  1538,  1539, 
1540,  and  1541,  on  account  of  his  Salary,  which  appears  to 
have  been  thirty  pounds  per  annum*  From  this  time, 
little  more  is  recorded  of  him  till  1553,  Avhen  he  painted 
Queen  Mary's  portrait,  and  shortly  afterwards  died  of 
the  plague  at  London  in  1554." 

No  one  who  knows  the  care  with  which  he  in- 
vestigated any  question  of  literary  or  historical 
interest,  or  the  scrupulous  accuracy  with  which  he 
recorded  the  result  of  his  inquiries,  can  doubt  but 
that  my  late  excellent  friend  had  good  grounds  for 
the  foregoing  statements.  WILLIAM  J.  THOMS, 


"  BRAHM,"  DERIVATION  OF. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  267.) 

Sir  Wm.  Jones,  Bryant,  and  Nork,  are  not  now 
esteemed  good  authorities  on  Indian  mythology. 
Mill  (i.  321.)  has  shown  that  "Brahme"  in  the 
neuter  gender  means  the  Great  one,  and  is  not 
only  applied  to  Brahma  (of  the  same  meaning 
masculine),  but  also  to  Brahma's  compeers, 
Vishnu  and  Sivah.  In  the  Oupnekat  he  is  made 
to  say,  "  Whatever  is,  I  am  ;  and  whatever  is  not, 
I  am.  I  am  Brahma;  and  I  am  also  Brahnie ; 
and  I  am  the  causing  cause."  &c.  (Id.  \.  316.) 
Those  who  suppose  Abraham  to  have  supplied  the 
name  of  Brahma  should  read  Nork's  argument  to 
show  that  Abraham,  conversely,  took  his  name 
from,  and  was  de  facto,  Brahma  (Braminen  und 
Rabbinen,  c.  iv.  §  20,  21.,  p.  26.)  :  such  reasoning 
is  wilder  than  Hindu  mythology,  for  the  latter  is 
intended  to  be  understood  symbolically  by  the 
reAftot.  See  Penny  Cyc.,  art.  Brahma,  where  it  is 
said  that  Brahme  or  Brahm  "  designates  the 
essence  of  the  Supreme  Being  in  the  abstract,  de- 
void of  personal  individuality ;  "  also  that  "  it  is 
evidently  connected  with  the  verbal  root  brih,  to 
grow,  to  expand,  whence  brihat,  great."  This 
root  is  written  by  Eichhoff  bhar,  whence  Greek 
4>e'pw,  Latin  fero,  pario,  English  bear,  German 
gebaren ;  also  from  the  same  root  bhratar,  brother, 
Greek  (pp&rqp,  Latin  f rater,  Gothic  brothar.  Abra- 
ham is  a  well-known  compound  Shemitic  word, 
originally  D12N,  chief  father,  whose  name  was 
changed  by  the  insertion  of  n  to  represent  father 
of  a  great  nation.  Ab  Raham  in  Arabic  has  the 
same  meaning.  (Eichhorn's  Simonis  Lex.  Heb., 
i;20.)  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

There  is  in  Sanskrit  a  neuter  noun,  Brahma, 
which  Bopp  explains  as  signifying  "  the  Supreme 
incorporeal  Deity,  the  First  Cause."  The  termi- 
nation corresponds  to  that  of  the  Latin  men  in 
numen.  There  is  also  a  masculine  noun  Brahma, 

*  Norfolk  MS.,  97.,  now  in  the  British  Museum, 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  |>d  s.  N°  94,  OCT.  17.  '57. 


with  termination  analogous  to  that  of  Homo,  which 
is  used  to  signify  both  "  Brahma,"  the  first  of  the 
gods  in  the  great  Triad  of  the  Hindoos,  the  Creator, 
and  also  "  a  Brahman,"  a  member  of  the  first  or 
sacerdotal  class.  There  is,  thirdly,  a  masculine 
noun,  Brdhmanas,  with  termination  analogous  to 
that  of  Dominus,  which  is  exclusively  used  to  sig- 
nify a  "  Brahman."  As  to  the  derivation  of  these 
words  there  is  some  uncertainty ;  but  it  is  quite 
certain  that  they  have  no  connection  with  Abra- 
ham. No  Brahmans  look  upon  Mm  as  their  pa- 
triarch ;  and  the  m  is  clearly  a  suffix  or  formative 
letter.  The  radical  part  of  the  word  is  Irak. 
Professor  Wilson  has  suggested  that  this  is  a 
transformation  of  the  root  vrih,  "to  grow;"  but 
this  seems  far-fetched.  May  there  not  have  been 
a  root  brah,  if  not  in  Sanskrit  itself,  in  that  more 
ancient  language  from  which  it  is  derived,  signi- 
fying "to  create,"  like  the  Hebrew  tf-Q.  We 
should  have  the  neuter  Brahma,  signifying  "cre- 
ative energy,  deity  ;"  the  masculine  Brahma,  de- 
noting "the  personal  Creator;"  and  the  Brahman, 
either  as  the  Creator's  image  upon  earth,  or,  taking 
the  suffix  passively  (as  suffixes  of  this  sort  often 
are  taken),  "  the  created,"  KO.T'  e£oxV,  tne  chief  of 
the  creation,  which  the  Brahmans  pretend  that 
they  are.  E.  H.  D.  D. 


THE    BLACK   DOG    OF    BUNG AY. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  268.) 

There  is  a  scarce  tract  in  the  British  Museum 
entitled,  — 

"  A  straunge  and  terrible  Wunder  wrought  very  late  in 
the  Parish  Church  of  Bongay,  a  Town  of  no  great  dis- 
tance from  the  Citie  of  Norwich,  namely  the  fourth  of 
this  August,  in  yc  yeere  of  our  Lord  1577,  in  a  great 
tempest  of  violent  raine,  lightning,  and  thunder,  the  like 
whereof  hath  been  seldome  seene.  With  the  appeerance 
of  an  horrible  shaped  thing,  sensibly  perceived  of  the 
people  then  and  there  assembled.  Drawen  into  a  plain 
method  according  to  the  written  copye  by  Abraham 
Fleming." 

It  has  a  rude  woodcut  on  the  title-page  of  a 
black  dog  with  large  claws,  and  at  the  end  is 
stated  to  be  "  Imprinted  at  London  by  Frauncis 
Godly,  dwelling  at  the  West  End  of  Paules." 

It  relates  that  with  the  force  of  the  storm  the 
church  "  quaked  and  staggered,"  and  that  — 

"  Immediately  hereupo,  there  appeered  in  a  moste  hor- 
rible similitude  and  likenesse  to  the  congregation  then 
and  there  present  a  Dog  as  they  might  discerne  it,  of  a 
Black  colour:  at  the  sight  whereof,  togither  with  the 
fearful  flashes  of  fire  then  were  seene,  moved  such  ad- 
miration in  the  mindes  of  the  assemblie,  that  they  thought 
doomes  day  was  already  come. 

"This  Black  Dog,  or  the  Divel  in  such  a  likenesse  (God 
hee  knoweth  who  worketh  all)  running  all  along  down 
the  Church  with  great  swiftnesse,  and  incredible  haste, 
among  the  people,  in  a  visible  fourm  and  shape,  passed 
between  two  persons,  as  they  were  kneeling  upon  their 
knees,  and  occupied  in  prayer  as  it  seems,  wrung  the 


necks  of  them  bothe  at  one  instant  clene  backward,  inso- 
much that  even  at  a  momet  where  they  kneeled  they 

"  This  is  a  woderful  example  of  God's  wrath,  no  dout 
to  terrific  us,  that  we  might  feare  him  for  his  justice,  or 
putting  back  our  footsteps  from  the  pathes  of  sinne,  to 
love  him  for  his  mercy. 

"  To  our  matter  again.  There  was  at  ye  same  time  an- 
other wonder  wrought :  for  the  same  Black  Dog,  stil  con- 
tinuing and  remaining  in  one  and  the  selfsame  shape, 
passing  by  an  other  man  of  the  congregation  in  the 
Church,  gave  him  such  a  gripe  on  the  back,  that  there- 
with all  he  was  presently  drawen  togither  and  shrunk  up, 
as  it  were  a  peece  of  lether  scorched  in  a  hot  fire ; .  or  as 
the  mouth  of  a  purse  or  bag,  drawen  togither  with  a 
string.  The  man,  albeit  hee  was  in  so  straunge  a  taking, 
dyed  not,  but,  as  it  is  thought,  is  yet  alive :  whiche  thing 
is  mervelous  in  the  eyes  of  men,  and  offereth  muche 
matter  of  amusing  the  minde. 

"  Now  for  the  verifying  of  this  report  (which  to  soe 
will  seem  absurd,  although  the  sensiblenesse  of  the  thing 
itself  confirmeth  it  to  be  a  trueth)  as  testimonies  of  the 
force  which  rested  in  this  strange  shaped  thing,  there  are 
remaining  in  the  Stones  of  the  Church,  and  likewise  in 
the  Church  dore  which  are  mervelously  reten  and  torne, 
ye  marks  as  it  were  of  his  claws  or  talans.  Beside,  that 
all  the  wires,  the  wheeles,  and  other  things  belonging  to 
the  clock  were  wrung  in  sunder  and  broken  in  pieces." 

Stow,  in  his  continuation  of  HolinsJied,  says 
that  this  storm  — 

"  rent  the  parish  church  of  Bongio,  nine  miles  from  Nor- 
wich, wroong  in  sunder  the  wiers  and  wheeles  of  the 
clock,  slue  two  men  which  sat  in  the  belfreie,  when  the 
others  were  at  the  procession  or  suffrages,  and  scorched 
another  which  hardly  escaped." 

Suckling,  in  his  History  of  Suffolk  (where 'most 
of  the  above  tract  is  reprinted,  and  where  a  fuller 
account  of  this  wonder  will  be  found),  says  that  — 

"  The  register  books  of  St.  Mary's  parish  Church  give  a 
far  less  marvellous  relation  of  this  tempest,  which  was  no 
doubt,  even  when  divested  of  fiction,  a  very  awful  storm. 
The  following  is  a  copy  : 

"  1577.  John  Fuller  and  Adam  Walker  slayne  in  the 
tempest  in  the  belfry  in  the  tyme  of  prayer,  upon  the 
Lords  day,  ye  iiijth  day  of  August." 

The  proverb,  "  To  blush  like  a  black  or  blue 
dog  "  will  be  found  in  the  collections.  ZEUS. 

A  long  account  of  the  black  dog  of  Bungay  will 
be  found  in  Suckling's  History  of  Suffolk,  vol.  i. 
p.  125.  Suckling  quotes  a  tract  in  the  British 
Museum  without  giving  the  reference.  Its  origin 
seems  to  have  been  a  very  disastrous  thunder- 
storm which  happened  Oct.  4,  1577. 

THOS.  WM.  KING,  York  Herald. 


INDIA     AND     THE     EFFLUX     OF     SILVER     FROM 
EUROPE. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  270.) 

Your  explanations  on  this  subject  will,  I  think, 
hardly  satisfy  your  correspondent  SCOTUS.  The 
cause  of  the  large  export  of  silver  to  the  East  is 


2nd  s.  NO  94.,  OCT.  17.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


no  doubt  the  "large  annual  balance  of  trade 
against  Great  Britain  ; "  but  this  is  only  expressing 
the  phenomenon  itself  in  another  way.  SCOTUS 
wants,  I  dare  say,  to  know  why  the  balance  con- 
tinues to  be  so  large,  or  why  we  continue  to  send 
so  much  silver,  and  so  little  calico  and  hardware. 
If  he  is  sufficiently  curious  on  the  subject  to  study 
Foster  on  Exchanges,  he  may  soon  be  convinced 
that,  without  some  extraordinary  disturbance  in 
the  value  of  the  precious  metals,  they  cannot  con- 
tinue for  long  periods,  or  in  large  quantities,  to 
pass  between  countries  neither  of  which  produces 
them.  But  the  value  of  silver  in  Europe  has 
been  greatly  disturbed  of  late.  The  large  influx 
of  gold  since  1848  has  steadily  depressed  the  value 
of  gold  relatively  to  silver,  which  is  the  same 
thing  as  saying  that  it  has  raised  the  value  of 
silver  relatively  to  gold.  It  has  in  fact  raised  the 
value  of  silver  (in  gold)  higher  than  it  is  rated  in 
the  French  coinage.  Such  being  the  case,  nobody, 
while  he  can  coin  gold  in  France  for  a  nominal 
charge,  is  foolish  enough  to  pay  debts  in  silver,  as 
Frenchmen  used  to  do.  Everybody  prefers  to 
sell  his  silver  coin  to  the  bullion  merchant  for 
gold.  The  consequence  has  been  that  silver  coin, 
in  France  alone,  has  within  the  last  nine  years 
been  taken  out  of  circulation  to  the  amount  of 
fifty  millions  sterling.  What  can  the  merchants 
do  with  this  silver  ?  They  cannot,  as  we  have 
seen,  circulate  it  in  France,  as  the  government 
have  rated  it  below  its  value.  Neither  can  they 
circulate  it  in  other  European  countries  where  a 
double  standard  still  prevails;  for  the  double 
standard  having  been  settled  before  gold  got 
cheap,  the  silver  is  there  also  rated  too  low.  In 
those  countries  which,  like  England,  have  but  one 
(gold)  standard,  they  cannot  of  course  find  a 
market  for  such  quantities.  They,  therefore,  of 
necessity  send  it  to  the  East,  where  a  single  silver 
standard  is  universal.  Our  merchants  can,  of 
course,  force  any  amount  of  silver  upon  those 
countries  while  it  is  less  valuable  here  than  there. 
This  explanation  is  simple  enough  to  those  ac- 
quainted with  the  law  of  value  as  it  affects  money  ; 
although  newspaper  writers  appear  to  be  much 
puzzled  by  the  facts.  The  subject  is  very  ably 
explained  in  an  article  in  The  Athenceum  of  Jan. 
19,  1857,  and  in  an  article  in  the  same  journal  re- 
viewing Mr.  Tooke's  History  of  Prices  (June  27, 
1857).  I  would  advise  SCOTUS,  or  any  one  de- 
siring to  understand  the  reasons  of  the  great  silver 
efflux,  to  refer  to  these.  J.  S.  M. 

[We  cannot  agree  with  our  correspondent  "with  respect 
to  the  ultimate  cause  of  the  efflux  of  bullion,  especially 
silver,  to  the  East.  Without  the  local  knowledge  of  the 
practical  working  of  exchanges  abroad,  writers  sit  down 
and  study  up  their  phenomena  in  the  libraries;  hence 
such  fine-spun  theories  as  those  of  Foster,  Tooke,  &c. 
That  the  discoveries  of  gold  since  1847,  and  its  immense 
importation  into  Europe,  have  reacted  upon  the  value  of 
commodities  (the  necessaries  of  life)  and  upon  labour,  may 


be  true;  but  that  these  circumstances  have  materially 
heightened  the  relative  value  of  silver  in  Europe  is  not 
practically  correct  —  still  less  is  it  correct  as  regards  the 
East.  European  merchants  are  far  from  "  forcing  silver  " 
upon  the  produce  markets  of  the  East.  Indeed  they  ob- 
viously pay  in  silver  at  a  disadvantage  (not  so  great 
indeed  as  J.  S.  M.  seems  to  think),  and  are  therefore  in- 
terested in  avoiding  rather  than  "  forcing "  the  payment 
in  silver.  Indeed,  if  they  did  so  "  force  "  it,  it  must  be 
clear  that  such  an  effort  would  depreciate,  not  heighten, 
its  relative  value.  Again — a  fact — about  one-eighth  or 
one-ninth  of  the  bullion  shipments  to  India  and  China, 
whether  from  home  or  from  the  colonies  (which  is  the 
same  thing,  because  a  mere  transference  of  liability),  is 
in  gold.  Still  the  Indian  and  Chinese  populations,  ac- 
customed from  time  immemorial  to  a  silver  standard  and 
silver  currency,  prefer  silver.  Wherefore  the  merchants, 
who  frequent  their  produce  markets  on  European  account, 
are  themselves  forced  to  be  prepared  with  a  preponderating 
quantity  of  that  metal  in  case  of  demand.  Again,  another 
fact,  the  Spanish  Carolus  dollar  is  the  favourite  in  China. 
It  is  true  that,  intrinsically,  it  merits  a  premium  of  about 
10  per  cent. ;  but  John  Chinaman  esteems  it  at  above 
80  per  cent,  premium.  This  is  clearly  a  whimsical  valu- 
ation, and  not  at  all  dependent  upon  a  fixed  law  of  ex- 
change. Now  for  the  staple  of  J.  S.  M.'s  Foster- Tooke 
reasoning.  He  says  the  statement,  "that  the  annual 
balance  of  trade  is  against  Great  Britain,"  is  a  mere  sub- 
stitution of  words  for  "  efflux  of  bullion."  We  beg  his 
pardon.  The  balance  is  against  Great  Britain  in  com- 
modities: because  Great  Britain  uses  largely  of  eastern 
produce,  and  the  East  requires  comparatively  little  of 
British  fabrics.  Why  is  this?  but  because,  Istly,  the 
Indian  and  Chinese  populations  are  themselves  manufac- 
turers of  what  they  want ;  2ndly,  because  they  are  not 
yet  imbued  with  much  taste  for  European  fabrics ;  3rdly, 
because  the  chronic  state  of  insecurity  in  which  they  live 
has  made  them  characteristically  fond  of  treasure,  (that 
is,  of  property  easily  concealed,  easily  removed,  and  readily 
convertible,  which 'from  all  time  they  know  precious  metal 
to  be).  India  used  to  make  all  its  own  calicoes,  and  sup- 
ply us  too.  Manchester  learnt  how  to  turn  the  tables  to 
&  "great  extent  in  that  particular  department.  And  the 
tendency  of  Orientals  is  slowly  to  become  more  and  more 
consumers  of  our  fabrics:  until,  by  and  bye,  no  doubt, 
the  150,000,000  Indians,  and  350,000,000  (?)  Chinese, 
will  probably  find  comfort  and  pleasure  in  our  goods. 
But  we  have  meanwhile  to  invade  the  domain  of  preju- 
dices of  ages'  duration.  Lastly,  J.  S.  M.'s  Foster-Tooke 
theory  is  based  on  the  assumption  that  the  metals  rule 
values  and  exchanges ;  whereas  a  minute's  reflection  upon 
the  habitual  impulses  of  mankind,  and  fluctuations  of 
trade,  will  prove  that  commodities  (the  necessaries  of 
life)  rule  the  metals,  and  not  the  metals  the  commodities. 
If  J.  S.  M.  will  spend  a  month  at  Bendigo,  he  will  soon 
be  convinced  of  that.  3 


THE  RULE    OF   THUMB. 
(2nd  S.  IV.  147.) 

At  Bordeaux,  under  the  Duke  in  1814,  we 
often  had  to  make  cash  issues  to  French  con- 
tractors, whom  we  paid  in  Spanish  dollars.  This 
required,  on  the  part  of  the  recipients,  a  reduc- 
tion of  the  dollars  to  French  currency,  which  they 
generally  worked  with  a  pencil  on  the  nail  of  the 
thumb.  Such  a  modus  operandi  greatly  amused 
the  gentlemen  of  our  military  chest,  who  main- 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[2"d  S.  NO  94.,  OCT.  17. '57. 


tained  that  it  was  all  a  pretence,  and  that  no  man 
could  reduce  dollars  to  francs  on  the  nail  of  his 
thumb.  I  satisfied  myself,  however,  that  the  cal- 
culation was  actually  made.  May  not  this  practice, 
which  is  by  no  means  confined  to  the  gallant  Gas- 
cons, have  something  to  do  with  the  above  expres- 
sion, "  the  rule  of  thumb  ?  " 

The  phrase,  however,  has  taken  a  more -ex- 
tensive range.  The  last  joint  of  the  thumb  having 
been  considered  equivalent  in  length  to  one- 
twelfth  of  the  Roman,  of  the  French,  and  also  of 
the  English  foot,  and  therefore  available  as  an 
inch  measure,  has  often  been  so  used,  and  is  still 
occasionally  employed  in  measuring  cloth.  Of 
course  this  is  no  very  exact  measurement;  and 
hence  it  comes  to  pass  that  any  rough  calculation 
or  estimate  is  said  to  be  done  by  "  rule  of  thumb." 
I  was  once  told  that  the  sub-contractors  for  rail- 
way excavations,  in  estimating  the  number  of 
cart-loads  before  making  their  tenders,  often  cal- 
culated by  "  rule  of  thumb,"  thus  dispensing  with 
technicalities,  and  taking  their  chance  of  a  few 
loads  more  or  less. 

When  searching  for  information  respecting  any 
English  phrase,  especially  if  it  is  more  than  usually 
striking,  facetious,  or  significant,  look  for  it  in 
Jamieson.  The  mode  of  making  "  thumb-brewed 
ale,"  instanced  by  your  correspondent  as  prevail- 
ing in  Yorkshire,  very  aptly  illustrates  the  use  of 
the  thumb,  in  operating  "  without  a  precise  for- 
mula." But  for  the  phrase  itself  as  now  used,  "  the 
rule  of  thumb,"  we  appear  to  be  indebted  to  the 
Scottish  language.  "  To  do  any  thing  by  rule  of 
thoum  is  to  do  it  nearly  in  the  way  of  guess-work, 
or  at  hap-hazard.  « No  rule  so  good  as  rule  of 
thumb,  if  it  hit ; '  — when  a  thing  falls  out  to  be 
right  which  we  did  at  a  venture."  (Jamieson, 
Supplement;  where  see  also  "Rule-o'er-thoum," 
i.e.,  Rule  o'  the  thumb.)  THOMAS  BOYS. 

One  of  your  correspondents  says  this  refers  to  a 
practice  of  dipping  the  thumb  in  beer  wort  to  test 
its  degree  of  heat.  I  should  like  to  know  why  any- 
one would  dip  his  thumb  in  liquor  for  that  purpose, 
if  he  had  a  finger.  To  find  the  meaning  of  the 
phrase  there  is  no  need  to  dip  for  it :  I  believe  it 
will  rather  be  found  on  the  surface.  Amongst 
country  labourers,  whose  hands  and  fingers  are 
enlarged  by  griping  their  tools  at  hard  work,  I 
have  often  seen  the  measure  of  length  roughly 
taken  (where  no  other  means  were  at  hand)  in 
this  way.  Giles  or  Jim  will  very  knowingly  place 
his  thumb  close  and  firm  on  the  surface  of  the 
thing  to  be  measured,  then  his  other  thumb  in 
front  of  the  first,  and  so  on  alternately  from  one 
end  to  the  other.  "  There,"  says  he,  "  that's  so 


.  ,  , 

many  inches  :  my  thumb  will  just  cover  an  inch." 
Rule  of  thumb"  means,  therefore,  a  rough  mea- 

BRAMBLE. 


Rule  of  thumb 
surement, 


tttglfa*  ta  Minat  <&ut rta?. 

Aneroid  (2nd  S.  iv.  239.)  —  H.  W.'s  derivation 
of  this  word  is  almost  as  amusing  as  that  ofgirkin 
from  Jeremiah  King.  It  is  merely  a  scientific 
Greek  compound  to  express  the  principle  of  the 
instrument,  namely,  a  vacuum :  from  a,  wo,  d^,  air, 
and  eTSos,  form,  with  the  usual  v  or  n  interposed  in 
such  compounds  for  the  sake  of  euphony.  The 
French  is  anero'ide.  The  upper  lid  of  the  instru- 
ment is  made  sufficiently  thin  to  yield  to  atmo- 
spheric pressure  over  the  vacuum,  and  according 
to  that  pressure  motion  is  given  to  an  index, 
whose  divisions  correspond  to  the  scale  of  the  or- 
dinary barometer.  It  is  much  less  fragile  than 
the  mercurial  barometer,  but  its  indications  are 
less  exact.  It  was  invented  in  1847  by  M.  Vedy, 
not  Vidil.  See  Bouillet,  Diet,  des  Sciences. 

Apropos  of  barometers,  one  of  the  best  bon- 
mots  ever  uttered  was  that  of  the  late  Earl  of 
Leicester,  who,  when  a  lubberly  farmer  entered 
his  dining-room,  and  accidentally  smashed  the 
barometer,  exclaimed  :  "  Well,  gentlemen,  I  never 
saw  the  mercury  so  low  before  in  any  weather." 
ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 

St.  Peter  as  a  Trojan  Hero  (2nd  S.  iv.  249.)  — 
In  the  passage  quoted,  Gibbon  alludes  to  the 
system  of  Father  Hardouin,  a  Jesuit,  which  he 
broached  towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  in  a  pamphlet  entitled  De  numis  Herodi- 
adum.  He  maintained  the  absurd  and  extravagant 
theory  that  in  the  thirteenth  century  there  were 
very  few  books,  merely  the  Vulgate,  Pliny,  the 
Georgics,  the  works  of  Cicero,  and  the  satires 
and  epistles  of  Horace.  The  Emperor  Frede- 
rick II.  formed  the  design  to  destroy  the  Christian 
religion,  by  disseminating  all  at  once  a  multitude 
of  books.  He  engaged  for  this  purpose  the  Bene- 
dictines of  Germany,  Italy,  France,  and  England  ; 
and  all  the  authors,  both  profane  and  ecclesiastical, 
which  we  consider  ancient,  were  the  work  of  these 
monks.  F.  Hardouin  was  condemned  by  his  su- 
periors, and  obliged  to  retract:  he  did  so,  but 
without  really  changing  his  absurd  opinion. 

F.  C.  H. 

Blue  Coat  Boys  at  Aldermen's  Funerals  (2nd  S. 
iv.  128.)  —  May  I  be  permitted  to  mention  (in 
reference  to  my  query  on  this  subject)  that  an 
instance  of  the  Blue  Coat  Boys  singing  psalms  at 
a  funeral  is  recorded  by  Hearne  in  his  Diary, 
under  date  November  22,  1720.  He  says  : 

"  About  a  fortnight  or  three  weeks  since  died  at  Lon- 
don, the  lady  Holford,  widow  of  sir  William  Holford, 
baronett.  Her  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Lewis,  being 
the  daughter  of  one  Lewis,  a  coachman,  of  Stanton  St. 
John's;  near  Oxford.  Being  a  handsome,  plump,  jolly 
wench,  one  Mr.  Harbin,  who  belonged  to  the  custom 
house,  and  very  rich,  married  her,  and  dying,  all  he  had 
came  to  her.  For  tho'  she  had  a  son  by  him,  who  was  gen- 
tleman commoner  of  Christ  Church  (and  the  only  child,  as 
I  have  been  informed,  she  ever  had),  yet  he  died  very 


2nd  S.  N«  94.,  OCT.  17.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


young,  to  her  great  grief.  After  this,  sir  William  Holfprd 
married  her,  chiefly  for  her  wealth  (her  beauty  being 
then  much  decayed,)  he  being  but  poor  himself,  but  dyed 
before  her,  and  what  he  had  came  to  his  son,  sir  Wil- 
liam Holford,  who  dyed  not  a  year  agoe,  being  bachellor 
of  arts  and  fellow  of  New  college,  a  rakish  -drunken  sot, 
and  would  never  acknowledge  his  mother  in  law,  for 
which  she  allowed  him  nothing,  and  so  he  dyed  poor. 
This  woman  dyed  very  rich,  (in  the  70th  year  or  there- 
abouts of  her  age,)  and  hath  left  a  vast  deal  to  several 
charitable  uses.  She  was  buried  on  Thursday  night, 
(Nov.  17.)  in  great  state,  in  the  church  of  St.  Alhallows 
Stayuing,  near  that  of  sir  William,  her  late  husband. 
The  blew -coat  boys  belonging  to  Christ  Hospital  walked  be- 
fore the  corps  in  procession,  singing  of  psalms ;  and  twenty- 
seven  clergymen  attended  at  the  funeral." 

Hearne  afterwards  gives  some  particulars  of  the 
exhibitions  left  by  Lady  Holford  for  Charter- 
House  scholars  at  Oxford,  and  says  that  each  of 
the  twenty-seven  clergymen  attending  her  funeral 
received  a  legacy  of  ten  pounds. 

It  will  be  observed  that  this  funeral  took  place 
as  much  as  twenty-six  years  after  the  production 
of  the  play  by  D'Urfey,  in  which  the  allusion  to 
the  custom,  quoted  by  me,  is  found.  Sir  William 
Holford  does  not  appear  to  have  been  an  alderman 
of  London,  but  it  is  probable  that  he  and  his  lady 
were  governors  of  Christ's  Hospital. 

W.  H.  HUSK. 

Degeneracy  of  the  Human  Race  (2nd  S.  iv.  288.) 
— I  have  lately  dug  up  in  a  barrow  some  Romans, 
known  to  be  such  by  the 'coin  in  their  mouths. 
They  were  of  average  height.  And  a  few  years 
ago  I  discovered  in  a  barrow  a  perfect  skeleton  of 
what  must  have  been  an  aboriginal  Briton,  and 
from  circumstances  thought  to  be  nearly  as  early 
as  the  Christian  era.  He  was  about  5  ft.  10  in.  or 
5  ft.  1 1  in.,  but  the  bones  prodigiously  strong. 

OVTIS. 

"  Fortune  helps  those  who  help  themselves  "  (2nd 
S.  iv.  292.)  — The  Latin  is,  "Audaces  fortuna 
juvat."  OVTIS. 

Esquire  (2nd  S.  iv.  296.)  —  We  are  altogether 
got  out  of  order  and  place.  If  your  correspon- 
dents remonstrate  against  the  indiscriminate  use 
of  the  word  Esquire,  allow  me  to  protest  against 
the  practice,  now  become  common,  of  tradesmen 
sending  their  compliments  upon  payment  of  their 
bills.  Their  customers  will,  I  suppose,  shortly  be 
expected  to  send  their  respects  and  thanks  for  the 
favour  of  letting  them  have  goods.  And  I  should 
hardly  dare  to  say  this,  if  I  were  not  OVTIS. 

The  Case  of  Edward  Drewe  (2nd  S.  iv.  255.)  — 
The  Case  of  Edward  Drewe,  late  Major  in  the 
35th  Regiment  of  Foot,  is  a  pamphlet  of  102  pages 
published  by  him  at  Exeter  in  1782.  It  consists 
chiefly  of  Minutes  of  the  Court-Martial  held  at 
St.^  Lucia  on  May  24,  1780,  by  the  sentence  of 
which  he  was  cashiered.  An  Appendix  comprises 
several  letters  and  papers  adduced  by  the  late 


Major  in  defence  of  his  character,  and  among 
them  is  the  letter  of  Lieutenant,  afterwards 
General,  Simcoe,  now  brought  forwards.  The 
freedom  of  the  city  of  Exeter  was  presented  to 
Captain  Drewe  on  November  23,  1755,  "for  his 
late  gallant  behaviour  in  America."  He  was  a 
native  of  that  city,  being  the  son  of  Edward 
Drewe,  Esq.,  Barrister-at-Law,  and  died  there 
on  February  21,  1793,  at  the  age  of  forty-two 
years.  J.  D.  S. 

High  Borlace  (2nd  S.  iv.  248.)  — The  meaning 
of  these  words,  for  thus  they  should  be  written, 
will  be  discovered  by  reference  to  the  interesting 
extracts  from  the  Diaries  of  Thomas  Hearne, 
lately  edited  by  Dr.  Bliss. 

The  High  Borlace  appears  to  have  been  a  select 
club  at  Oxford,  at  the  annual  meeting  of  which, 
held  at  the  King's  Head  Tavern,  a  lady  was 
chosen  to  be  patroness  of  the  society  for  the  year 
ensuing.  The  brooch  described  in  the  Query  is 
doubtless  the  badge  of  this  high  office.  August 
18.  appears  to  have  been  the  anniversary  of  the 
High  Borlace,  at  which  members  were  elected. 

As  the  Reliquice  Hearniance  is  already,  as  my 
friend  Mr.  Toovey  informs  me,  a  scarce  book,  I 
venture  to  transcribe  the  following  extract  rela- 
tive to  this  subject : 

"  1733.  August  22.  On  Saturday,  Aug.  18,  1733,  was 
the  annual  meeting,  called  the  High  Borlace,  at  the 
King's  head  tavern  in  Oxford,  when  miss  Molly  Wick- 
ham,  of  Garsington,  was  chosen  lady  patroness,  in  room 
of  miss  Stonhouse,  that  was  lady  patroness  last  year." 

"  August  23.  Dr.  Leigh,  master  of  Balliol  coll.,  was  of 
the  High  Borlace  this  year.  This  is  the  first  time  of  a 
clergyman's  being  there." 

u  1734.  August  20.  Sunday  (being  the  18th)  was  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  High  Borlase,  but  being  the  sab- 
bath, the  meeting  was  not  held  till  yesterday,  at  the 
King's  head  tavern,  as  usual  in  Oxford,  when  the  com- 
pany was  less  than  last  year.  They  chose  for  their  lady 
patroness  miss  Anne  Cope,  daughter  of  Sir  Jonathan  Cope 
of  Bruem." 

I  should  be  glad  to  receive  any  farther  infor- 
mation as  to  the  constitution  and  objects  of  this 
society,  and  the  source  from  which  its  title  was 
derived.  VEBNA. 

Captain  Cook,  Godfather  to  his  own  Wife  (2nd 
S.  iv.  225.) — There  is  nothing  violently  improbable 
in  the  above  circumstance,  if  the  following  facts 
are  strictly  correct.  Captain  Cook  was  born  in 
1728  ;  about  the  year  1835  I  attended  a  funeral  in 
Cambridge,  said  to  be  that  of  Capt.  Cook's  widow. 
If  this  were  so,  she  survived  her  famous  husband 
fifty-six  years  ;  and  as  he  was  killed  at  the  age  of 
fifty-one,  it  would  seem  to  indicate  that  she  must 
have  been  a  much  younger  person,  and  might  well 
have  been  his  godchild.  A  reference  to  the  regis- 
ter of  Great  St.  Andrew's  Church  in  Cambridge, 
where  the  funeral  took  place,  will  determine  her 
age.  CAMUL. 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  94.,  OCT.  17.  '67. 


Hills  ofShilston  (2nd  S.  iv.  258.)  — 

"  Sir  Robert  Hill,  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Common 
Pleas,  temp.  Henry  IVth,  Vth,  and  Vlth.  His  son  Ro- 
bert Hill  of  Shilston,  in  Modbury  parish,  was  High  Sheriff 
of  Devon,  temp.  Henry  Vlth,  A.D.  1427.  Hill's  Court, 
Exeter,  ancient  seat  of  the  family.  Flor.  A.D.  1460.  R. 
R.  Henry  IVth.  Tomb  in  Modbury  Church,  where  is  a 
curious  acrostic  epitaph,  A.D.  1573,  to  Oliver  Hill."  — 
Genealogy  in  p.  365.  Prince's  Worthies  of  Devon,  fol.  edit, 
printed  by  S.  Farley,  Exeter,  A.D.  1701. 

WM.  COLLYNS. 

Haldon  House. 

Pedigrees  of  this  family  will  be  found  in  almost 
all  of  the  Devonshire  Visitations,  and  in  the  works 
of  Pole,  Westcott,  and  Prince.  Mary  Hill,  wife 
of  Sir  Rob.  Chichester  of  Ralegh,  was  daughter 
of  Robert  Hill,  seventh  in  descent  from  Sir  Rob. 
Hill  of  Shilston,  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  in 
1414.  J.  D.  S. 

The  Nine  Gods  (2nd  S.  iv.  249.) -—According 
to  the  Etruscan  theology,  nine  gods  possessed  the 
privilege  of  projecting  the  thunderbolt.  "  Tus- 
corum  litterae  novem  deos  emittere  fulmina  ex- 
istimant." — Plin.  N.  H.  ii.  53.  It  is  conjectured  by 
Miiller,  Etrmker,  vol.  ii.  p.  84.  that  eight  of  these 
nine  gods  were  Jupiter,  Juno,  Minerva,  Vejovis, 
Summanus,  Vulcan,  Saturn,  and  Mars.  L. 

These  were  the  Novensiles  of  the  Roman ;  the 
nine  thunderers  of  the  Etrurians  :  Juno,  Minerva, 
Vulcan,  Mars,  Saturn,  Hercules,  Sumnanus,  Ve- 
dius,  Tinia  being  the  chief  deity. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

St.  Ann's  Wells  (2nd  S.  iv.  216.)  —  F.  C.  H.  is 
surely  wrong  in  disconnecting  St.  Ann  with  wells. 
She  is  certainly  the  established  saint  of  all  sorts  of 
thirst.  How  does  he  get  over  Shakspeare's  — 

"  Think'st  thou  because  thou  art  virtuous  there  shall 
be  no  more  cakes  and  ale?  Yes!  by  St.  Anne;  and 
ginger  shall  be  hot  i'  the  mouth  too  ?  " 

Everyone  almost  is  familiar  with  some  bibulous 
association  of  the  name ;  and  ostlers,  grooms, 
stable-boys,  and  poverty,  go  well  along  with  the 
tutelary  propensity.  In  fact,  where  St.  Ann  has 
not  a  well,  she  seems  to  have  water  of  some  sort 
in  prospect.  Thus  in  Berwickshire  and  East  Lo- 
thian the  popular  rhyme,  — 

"  St.  Abb's  upon  the  Nabs, 
St.  Helen's  on  the  lea, 
But  St.  Ann's  upon  Dunbar  sands, 
Stands  nearest  to  the  sea." 

The  late  Mr.  T.  Bailey,  in  his  Annals  of  Not- 
tinghamshire (i.  292.),  takes  occasion  to  introduce 
a  whole  essay  on  holy  wells  in  coming  to  the  fact, 
anno  1409  : 

"  St.  Anne's  Chapel,  on  the  confines  of  Thorney  wood 
Chase,  built  this  year,  which  sacred  edifice  gave  its  name 
likewise  to  the  beautiful  well  of  water  which  flowed  from 
the  rock  immediately  in  its  vicinity.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  but  that  this  well  was  through  several  ages  the 


resort  of  pilgrims,  and  persons  afflicted  with  various  ma- 
ladies who  sought  relief  from  their  ailment  by  the  efficacy 
of  its  healing  streams  blessed  by  that  beneficent  saint, 
who  was  recognised  in  almost  all  parts  of  this  country  as  the 
patroness  of  springs  and  wells  possessing  peculiar  refreshing 
and  restorative  qualities." 

Perhaps  it  may  be  urged  that  Mr.  Bailey  is  un- 
known as  a  Hagiologist ;  but  he  gives  evidence  in 
this  very  place  of  having  pursued  his  careful  and 
curious  researches  as  deeply  into  holy  wells,  as  if 
he  had  expected  to  find  truth  really  hid  at  the 
bottoms.  After  farther  discourse  concerning  St. 
Anne's  Well,  he  speaks  of  numerous  other  springs, 
of  "The  Lord's  Well,"  "The  Holy  Well,"  and 
the  "  Lady  Well"  at  Southwell,  a  place  of  wells, 
having  a  fourth  (St.  Catherine's  Well)  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  West  Thorpe.  There  was  another  of 
these  holy  wells  in  Mr.  Bailey's  own  churchyard 
at  Basford.  But  the  most  famous  well,  after  St. 
Anne's,  in  the  whole  county  of  Notts,  was  St.  Ca- 
tharine's Well  at  Newark ;  and  certainly  St.  Ca- 
tharine is  a  very  well  disposed  saint  likewise. 

SHOLTO  MACDUFF. 

John  Charles  Brooke  (2nd  S.  iv.  130.)  —  The 
arms  of  Mawhood  were  blazoned  in  the  old  church, 
Doncaster,  as  "  three  bars  gemelles,  a  lion  ram- 
pant." (Vide  Miller's  History,  p.  86.) 

W.  H.LAMMIN. 

Fulham. 

•  Foreshadowing  of  the  Electric  Telegraph  (2nd  S. 
iv.  266.)  —  The  passage  quoted  by  X.  X.  X.  is 
very  similar  to  that  given  by  MR.  WM.  MATTHEWS 
at  1st  S.  viii.  78.  X.  X.  X.,  however,  is  in  error 
in  attributing  the  first  electric  telegraph  to  Lo- 
mond, 1787.  Even  Joseph  Bozolus,  1760,  would 
have  precedence  :  but  how  came  X.  X.  X.  to 
overlook  our  countryman,  Stephen  Gray,  1729? 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 
Birmingham. 

The  Auction  of  Cats  (2nd  S.  iv.  171. 237.)  —This 
reminds  me  of  the  famous  poem,  Canum  cum 
Catis  Certamen,  of  about  a  hundred  hexameter 
lines,  every  word  beginning  with  the  letter  C.  It 
is  of  course  too  long  for  "  N.  &  Q.,"  but  the  open- 
ing lines  may  find  admittance  : 

"  Cattorum  canimus  certamina  clara  canumque, 
Calliope  concede  chelyn ;  clariseque  Camoenae 
Condite  cum  cytharis  celso  condigna  cothurno 
Carmina :  certantes  canibus  committite  cattos, 
Commemorate  canum  casus  casusque  catorum, 
Cumprimis  causas  certamina  cuncta  creantes." 

F.  C.  H. 

The  words  inquired  for,  and  in  part  correctly 
recollected  by  P.  Q.,  are  to  be  found  in  The  Uni- 
versal Songster,  vol.  i.,  1828,  illustrated  by  Geo. 
Cruikshank.  S.  D.  S. 

Chairman's  Second,  or  Casting  Vote  (2nd  S.  iv. 
268.)  —  There  is  no  law  upon  this  subject  but 
that  of  common  sense,  for  surely  no  member  of  a 


2nd  S.  N«  94.,  OCT.  17.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


319 


board  or  committee  can  be  entitled  to  two  votes, 
unless  specially  provided  for  by  an  act  of  parlia- 
ment or  the  registered  rules  of  a  society.  The 
ordinary  duty  of  a  chairman  is  not  to  be  a  partisan, 
but  to  collect  and  declare  the  number  of  votes  for 
and  against  any  motion,  and  if  they  are  equal  he 
may  either  declare  the  motion  to  be  "  not  carried" 
or,  if  he  did  not  vote,  he  may  do  that  which  no 
other  member,  who  may  have  refrained  from 
voting  when  the  question  was  put,  can  do,  he  may 
then  vote  and  thus  give  the  casting  vote.  The 
guardians  under  the  Poor  Laws,  and  Boards  of 
Works  under  the  Metropolitan  Act,  have  special 
clauses : 

"  And  in  case  there  be  an  equal  number  of  votes  upon 
any  question,  the  chairman  presiding  at  the  meeting  shall 
have  a  second  or  casting  vote." 

I  cannot  imagine  why  such  a  clause  is  inserted, 
if  in  ordinary  cases  any  chairman  is  entitled  to 
this  unjust  privilege.  G.  OFFOR. 

Hackney. 

I  have  been  present  on  several  occasions  when 
this  question  has  been  discussed,  and  with  one 
exception  it  has  invariably  been  decided  in  favour 
of  the  chairman's  double  vote,  it  being  generally 
considered  that  the  fact  of  his  being  in  the  chair 
did  not  deprive  him  of  the  right,  as  a  member,  of 
expressing  his  opinion  on  any  subject  which  came 
under  discussion.  In  the  cases  to  which  I  allude, 
the  chairman  has  been  appointed  only  for  the 
meeting ;  when  there  is  a  permanent  chairman, 
there  might  be  some  reason  for  not  giving  him  a 
double  vote. 

In  the  case  of  the  exception  to  which  I  have 
referred,  the  chairman  was  specially  excluded  by 
the  rules  from  voting,  except  when  the  numbers 
were  equal ;  but  the  rule  was  not  long  since 
altered,  to  make  the  practice  harmonise  with  that 
of  other  societies.  G.  S. 

Whipping  of  Women  (1st  S.  v.  vi.,  passim.)  — 
The  last  woman  who  is  said  to  have  been  publicly 
whipped  in  Scotland  was  Mary  Douglas,  in  the 
summer  of  1793  ;  and  the  last  man  who  is  known 
to  have  been  executed  in  chains  was  Andrew 
Marshall.  He  suffered  for  the  crime  of  murder 
and  highway  robbery  in  October  1769  ;  and  the 
people  were  so  much  annoyed  at  the  manner  of 
his  execution,  that,  without  the  knowledge  or  con- 
sent of  the  authorities,  they  quickly  took  down 
the  body,  and  had  it  decently  buried.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

"f  Bring  me  the  wine"  frc.  (2nd  S.  iv.  149.  216.) 
—  This  song,  the  idea  of  which  is  taken  from 
Hafez,  is  one  of  a  series  written  by  William 
Reader,  Jun.,  Esq.,  adapted  to  Indian  melodies, 
arranged  by  Horn,  and  published  by  Power.  The 
air  of  the  song  is  entitled  Rewannah  Kisty.  The 
third  verse,  which  your  correspondent  J,  S.  D. 


supposes  to  be  by  another  hand,  appears  in  the 
work.  WILLIAM  KELLY. 

Leicester. 

Sand-eels  (2nd  S.  iv.  249.)  —  Sand-eels  are  just 
as  different  from  whitebait,  as  common  eels  from 
carp.  The  sand-eel  is  a  long  fish  with  a  round 
body,  in  shape  like  an  eel,  and  with  a  bright  sil- 
very coat,  and  it  takes  its  name  from  its  habitat 
being  in  the  sand  on  the  sea  shore,  in  which  it 
lives,  after  the  tide  has  retired.  I  should  place  it 
in  the  same  class  as  eels,  lamperns,  and  lampreys. 

The  whitebait  is  entirely  different  in  all  re- 
spects ;  it  is  about  the  size  of  a  minnow,  and  of  a 
similar  shape  ;  swims  in  the  water  of  the  Thames, 
and  I  think  in  some  other  rivers ;  and  is,  I  be- 
lieve, equally  incapable  either  of  burrowing  or 
living  in  the  sand  after  the  reflux  of  the  tide.  It 
has  been  doubted  whether  the  whitebait  be  a  dis- 
tinct species,  or  the  young  fry  of  a  larger  fish ;  but 
I  believe  it  is  now  considered  to  be  clear  that  it  is 
a  distinct  species.  I  once  saw  a  whitebait,  which 
my  fishmonger  told  me  was  of  very  extraordinary 
size ;  it  was  perhaps  four  inches  long,  and  so  like 
a  fish  common  in  the  Trent  and  other  rivers, 
called  a  bleak,  that  I  think  it  would  have  required 
the  one  to  be  laid  by  the  side  of  the  other  to  see 
the  difference.  The  whitebait  takes  its  name  from 
its  very  white  appearance.  C.  S.  GREAVES. 

"It"  for  "its"  or  "his"  (1st  S.  viii.  254.;  x. 
235.  &c.)  —  The  earliest  instance  as  yet  adduced 
in  your  pages  of  the  above  usage  is  A.D.  1598.  I 
have  just  met  with  the  following  in  Udal's  Eras- 
mus, printed  A.D.  1548 : 

"  For  loue  and  deuocion  towardes  god  also  hath  it  in- 
fancie,  and  it  hath  it  commyng  forewarde  in  growthe  of 
age."  —  Luke,  fol.  81.  rev. 

11  The  euangelicall  simplicitie  hath  a  politique  cast  of  it 
own  too."  —  Ib.  fol.  161. 

"  Whereas  it  (the  air)  was  for  this  purpose  first  ordeinecl 
and  sette  for  manes  use  that  with  it  holsome  breath  it 
should  bothe  geue  and  nourish  life  vnto  al  creatures."  — 
Ib.  fol.  165. 

J.  EASTWOOD. 

Female  Sextons  (1st  S.  xi.  414.)  —  Your  corre- 
spondent, who  is  in  search  of  female  sextons,  may 
meet  with  one  at  each  of  the  undermentioned  city 
churches : 

1.  S.Mary,  B.  V.,  Aldermanbury ;  sextoness, 
Mrs.  Crook. 

2.  S.  Laurence  Jewry,  King  Street ;  sextoness, 
E.  Worley. 

3.  S.  Michael,  Wood  Street ;   sextoness,  Mrs. 
Stapleton.  MERCATOR,  A.B. 

"Hive  for  those  who  love  me  "  (2nd  S.  iii.  448.) 
—  MARIE  STUART  will  find  these  lines  published, 
set  to  music  by  their  author  (A.  W.  Pelzer),  by 
D'Alcorn,  Rathbone  Place,  Oxford  Street. 

R.  W.  HACK.WOOD. 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[2nd  &  NO  94.,  OCT.  17.  '57. 


"  Oh  !  mean  may  seem  this  house  of  clay  "  (2nd  S. 
iv,  256.) — This  noble  hymn  was  written  by  Mr. 
T.  H.  Gill  of  Birmingham,  and  appears  in  the 
Hymn  Book  of  the  Church  of  the  Saviour  in  that 
town.  Will  your  correspondent  oblige  by  saying 
where  he  saw  it,  if  not  in  the  volume  named  ? 

•  ESTE. 

"  Triforium,  Derivation  of  (2nd  S.  iv.  269.)--The 
etymology  of  this  much  disputed  word,  owing  to 
the  very  limited  use  of  the  term,  except  in  modern 
times,  no  less  than  the  original  design  of  its  eccle- 
siastical construction,  nrust  remain  a  matter  of 
conjecture.  Gervaise  appears  to  be  the  only  me- 
diaeval writer  who  has  adopted  it  (see  Glossary}  : 
a  choice  therefore  of  derivations  is  all  that  I  can 
presume  to  offer  your  correspondents. 

Mr.  Fosbroke  describes  triforia  as  "  upper- 
ways  round  the  church  for  the  convenience  of 
suspending  tapestry  and  similar  ornaments,  on 
festivals."  Such  an  application  of  their  use  might 
suggest  the  origin  of  the  triple  piercings  (ter- 
foro  ?),  or  the  sets  of  door-like  apertures  (fores  ?) 
through  which  at  intervals  the  "tapestry  and 
similar  ornaments  "  would  be  displayed.  Possibly, 
however,  your  correspondent  might  prefer  de- 
riving this  word  from  fori  (Greek  Tropoi,  from 
Tropoy,  a  passage,)  denned  (see  Facciolati  Lex.}  : 
"  Parva3  illee  semita3  intra  naves,  per  quas  nautae 
ultro  citroque  discurrunt."  Fonts  is  (see  Smith's 
Lat.  Diet}  a  gangway  in  a  ship :  a  definition 
which  may  present  indeed  some  analogy  to  the 
high-pitched  gangways  of  the  nave,  which  in  some 
instances  were  galleries  running  round  the  entire 
body  of  the  church.  I  am  aware  that  this  is  but 
a  partial  analysis  of  a  compound  term,  and  as  such 
will  probably  be  respected,  as  the  tres  would  more 
correctly  refer  to  the  architectural  arrangement 
of  the  ivindows  or  apertures  that  pierced  the  gal- 
leries, than  to  the  galleries  themselves. 

Triforium  has  been  conjectured  to  be  a  barba- 
rous Latinisation  of  thoroughfare,  a  corruption 
however  deemed  inadmissible  (see  The  Glossary 
of  Architecture,  s.  v.).  Opposed  to  the  triforium, 
or  blind-story,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  was  the 
clear-story,  clerestory,  through  the  transparent 
windows  of  which  light  was  introduced  into  the 
body  of  the  church.  P.  PHILLOTT. 

•  "Ere  around  the  huge  oak"  (2nd  S.  iv.  251.) 
—  May  I  point  out  an  error  in  the  Note  re- 
specting this  song,  where  it  is  said  that  it  is 
not  in  the  original  edition  of  the  music  in  the 
Farmer.  It  will  be  found  at  p.  10.  This,  how- 
ever, in  itself,  need  not  weaken  the  presumption 
that  the  air  belongs  to  Michael  Arne ;  since,  al- 
though the  music  is  said  on  the  title-page  to  be 
selected  and  composed  by  W.  Shield,  there  is  no 
indication  affixed  to  any  one  of  the  airs  by  which 
to  distinguish  the  selected  from  the  original. 
That  Mr.  Shield's  name  appears  on  the  single 


sheet  copy  of  the  music  is  hardly  conclusive  against 
Mr.  Arne's  claim,  when  it  is  known  what  mistakes 
are  actually  made  upon  such  points.  See,  for  in- 
stance, in  "N.  &  Q."  (1st  S.  ii.  495.)  DR.  RIM- 
BAULT'S  answer  respecting  the  musical  authorship 

r>f  «  Tko    HTTT!    ,'O     AVv^o/1"  A       T? 


of  "  The  Owl  is  Abroad. 


A.R. 


Female  Names  borne  by  Men  (2nd  S.  iv.  128.)  — 
BRAMBLE  tells  us  that  there  was  a  king  of  the 
East  Angles  whose  name  was  Anna.  The  last 
king  (so-called)  of  the  House  of  Stuart,  "  Henry 
IX."  (Cardinal  York)  also  bore  a  female  name, 
"  Plenry  Benedict  Maria  Clement."  Farther, 
T.  W.  KING,  York  Herald  (2nd  S.  iv.  277.),  speaks 
of  a  gentleman  at  Caen,  in  1584,  named  Anna 
Wardell.  All  these  are  by-gone  examples.  I  can 
cite  a  living  one  in  the  person  of  Michael  Henry 
Mary  Blount,  of  Mapledurham,  a  gentleman  to 
whom  MR.  CARRUTHEES  acknowledges  to  have 
been  greatly  indebted  in  preparing  his  last  edition 
of  the  Life  of  Pope  for  the  press.  The  name  will 
be  found  in  page  65.  J.  DORAN. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose  : 

MASKBLL'S  ACCOUNT  OP  THE  MARPRELATE  CONTROVERSY. 

LORD  HERVEY'S  MEMOIRS  OF  GEORGE  THE  SECOND.     Edited  by  Croker. 

8vo.    1848.     Volume  the  Second. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Thorns,  Esq.,  25.  Holywell  Street,  Millbank, 
Westminster. 


BELLCM    MUSTCALE.       By  Claudius   Sebastiani,  Metensis   Organista. 

1563.    Especially  the  end. 
ERASMUS'    ENCHIRIDION    MILITIS    CHRISTIANI,    OR    MANUELL    OP    THE 

CHRISTEN  KNYGHT.    London  :  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  for  Johan  Byddell. 

1533.    The  middle  only  wanted,  without  title  or  ending. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Jackson,  Sutton  Place,  Lower  Clapton. 


CURTIS'S  BOTANICAL  MAGAZINE.    Vols.  LIH.,  LXVL,  LXVIII.,  LXIX. 
&LXX. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Eailliere,  219.  Regent  Street,  W.,  London.  • 


ta 

Owing  to  the  number  of  REPLIES  waiting  for  insertion  we  have  been 
compelled  to  omit  our  usual  NOTES  ON  BOOKS  and  to  postiione  several 
articles  offjreat  interest,  including  one  on  The  Marprelate  Controversy  ; 
PROFESSOR  DE  MORGAN  on  Dr.  Johnson  and  Dr.  Maty  ;  an  article  on 
John  Dunton  ;  one  on  Thomas  Potter  ;  some  valuable  Notes  on  Re- 
cent French  Antiquarian  Publications,  and  some  interesting  POPIANA. 

R.  C.  L.    In  the  passage  in  which  Cassius  says  — 

"  The  clock  hath  stricken  three," 

SJinl-speare  is  guilty  of  one  of  the  manji  obvious  anachronisms  which  are 
to  be  found  in  his  works.  The  particular  one  has  not  been  made  the  sub- 
ject of  discussion  by  the  commentators. 


FUIT.    If  our  Correspondent  refers  to  the  Index  to  our  1st  Series  he  will 

find  references  to  numeroiiti  articles  in 


our  v.  vi.  ix,  andxi.  volumes  on 


the  subject  o/The  Man  in  the  Moon. 

CHARLES  WYLIE  has  our  best  thanks.  The  selection  to  which  he  refers 
will  probably  form  a  portion  of  .our  CHOICE  NOTES,  the  first  volume  of 
which  is  now  at  press. 

ERRATA  __  2nd  S.  iv.  284.  col.  1.  1.  33.,  for  "tooke"  read  "looke;" 
1.  59.  for  "  Rixbrum  "  read  "  Rixbeum." 

".NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
&ix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  Us.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THB  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


2°*  S.  N°  95.,  OCT.  24. '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  24.  1857. 


MARTIN   MAR-PRELATE. 

Who  was  the  author  of  one  of  the  series  of 
these  Tracts  entitled  "  Plaine  Percevall  the  Peace 
Maker  of  England"? 

It  has  been  generally,  and  but  \vith  scarcely  an 
exception,  attributed  to  Thomas  Nash,  who,  it  is 
well  known,  was  one  of  the  chief  writers  against 
Martin  Mar-Prelate.  The  Rev.  W.  Maskell,  in 
his  History  of  the  Mar-Prelate  Controversy,  is  the 
first  to  call  in  question  this  general  consent,  and 
concludes,  with  some  plausibility,  that  "it  is  in 
fact  a  last  gasp  of  the  Puritans  :  an  expression  in 
their  extremity  of  some  desire  of  peace :  a  wish 
that  they  might  for  a  time,  until  themselves  spoke 
again,  be  let  alone."  —  H.  M.  C,  199.  But  he 
fails  to  discover  the  author. 

From  its  style  alone  we  might  conclude  that 
Nash  did  not  write  it.  It  is  remarkable  also  that 
the  following  lines,  ~^— 

11  If  any  aske  why  thou  art  clad  so  garish 
Say  thou  are  dubd  the  forehorse  of  the  parish," 

which  appear  at  the  end  of  the  Tract,  are  to  be 
found,  with  a  slight  variation,  in  Gabriel  Harvey's 
Four  Letters  and  Certain  Sonnets,  1592,  as  an 
epitaph  on  Robert  Greene  : 

"  Heere  Bedlam  is :  and  heere  a  Poet  garish 
Gaily  bedecked  like  forehorse  of  the  parish ; " 

and  which  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  were 
written  by  Gabriel  Harvey,  or  his  brother  Ri- 
chard. In  this  place,  therefore,  the  direct  tes- 
timony of  Nash  will  be  of  importance. 

"  Some  what  I  am  priuie  to  the  cause  of  Greenes  in- 
ueighing  against  the  three  brothers.  Thy  hot-spirited 
brother  Richard  (a  notable  ruffian  with  his  pen)  hauing 
first  tooke  vpon  him  in  his  blundring  Persiual  to  play  the 
lacke  of  both  sides  twixt  Martin  and  vs,  and  snarled 
priuily  at  Pap-hatchet,  Pasquil,  and  others,  that  opposde 
themselues  against  the  open  slaunder  of  that  mightie 
platformer  of  Atheisme,  presently  after  dribbed  forth  an- 
other fooles  bolt,  a  booke  I  should  say,  which  be  chris- 
tened The  Lambe  of  God."  —  Nash's  Strange  Newes,  1592, 
sig.  2. 

Now  if  we  refer  to  Plaine  Percevali,  we  shall 
find  evidence  of  this  "  privily  snarling."  The 
Dedication  of  it  is,  "  To  all  whip  lohns  and  whip 
lackes ;  not,  forgetting  the  Caualiero  Pasquill 
[Thomas  Nash],  or  the  Cooke  Ruffian  that  drest 
a  dish  for  Martins  diet  [Pap  with  a  Hatchet,  by 
John  Lyly],  and  the  residue  of  light  fingred 
younkers  which  make  euery  word  a  blow,  and 
euery  booke  a  bobbe."  Whether  Greene  is  in- 
cluded amongst  the  "  whip  lohns,"  or  "  whip 
lackes,"  or  the  "  light  fingred  younkers,"  is  doubt- 
ful ;  but  scarcely  a  doubt  can  remain,  after  con- 
sidering the  character  of  the  present  Tract,  in 
which  the  writer  throughout  plays  the  "  lacke  of 


both  sides,"  that  it  must  be  the  "  blundring 
Persiual,"  which  Nash  has  fathered  upon  Richard 
Harvey. 

The  remarkable  quarrel  between  Nash  and 
Harvey  is  given  in  a  very  graphic  manner  by 
D'Israeli,  in  the  Calamities  of  Authors.  Unfor- 
tunately, however,  but  few  facts  can  be  gleaned 
from  it ;  and  it  would  appear,  too,  as  if  the  origin 
of  the  quarrel  had  been  misunderstood  by  him. 
The  sketch  which  I  have  here  given  may  serve  to 
illustrate  a  very  interesting  period  of  our  literary 
history ;  though  so  much  of  the  contemporary 
literature  of  this  period  has  perished,  that  it  is  not 
only  a  work  of  labour  to  give  in  a  connected  form 
any  series  of  remarks  on  a  like  subject,  but  it 
renders  on  many  occasions  our  conclusions  doubt- 
ful or  erroneous. 

Gabriel  Harvey,  and  his  brothers  Richard  and 
John,  were  of  good  family,  though  their  father 
carried  on  at  Saffron  Walden  the  humble  trade  of 
a  ropemaker.  This  disagreeable  fact  becoming 
known,  appears  to  have  caused  a  great  share  of 
the  annoyance  which  the  brothers  (and  especially 
the  elder  of  them)  were  fated  to  meet  with  in 
life.  The  circumstances  of  the  father  were  suffi- 
ciently prosperous  ("  four  sons  him  cost  a  thou- 
sand pounds  at  least ")  to  enable  him  to  send  his 
three  sons  (four  it  is  stated  in  Harvey's  Four 
Letters')  to  Cambridge.  The  elder,  born  about 
1545,  was  educated  at  Christ's  college,  and  took 
both  his  degrees  in  arts.  He  obtained  a  fellow- 
ship in  /Trinity-hall,  and  served  the  office  of 
proctor.  Having  studied  civil  law,  he  obtained 
his  grace  for  a  degree  in  that  faculty  ;  in  1585  he 
was  admitted  doctor  of  laws  at  Oxford,  and  sub- 
sequently practised  as  an  advocate  in  the  Preroga- 
tive Court  of  Canterbury  at  London.  Richard, 
the  second,  we  find  in  1583  about  to  profess  di- 
vinity ;  he  subsequently  entered  the  Church,  and 
was  presented  to  the  vicarage  of  Saffron  Walden. 
John,  the  younger,  after  obtaining  his  degree  in 
medicine,  settled  at  Lynn  as  a  physician,  and  died 
in  July,  1592. 

As  early  as  1577,  Gabriel  Harvey  had  given  to 
the  world  his  Rhetor,  and  Ciceronianus ;  and  in. 
the  following  year  his  Gratulatio  Valdenensium, 
and  Smithus,  a  Latin  poem  on  the  death  of  Sir 
Thomas  Smith,  to  whom  it  would  appear  he  stood 
in  the  relation  of  nephew.  It  is  to  this  period,  or 
shortly  after,  we  must  refer  the  following  auto- 
biographical facts,  mentioned  in  the  Four  Letters, 
1592: 

"  I  was  supposed  not  unmeet  for  the  Oratorship  of  the 
University,  which  in  that  spring  of  mine  age,  for  my 
exercise  and  credit  I  much  affected ;  but  mine  own  modest 
petition,  my  friends'  diligent  labour,  our  High  Chan- 
cellor's most  honourable  and  extraordinary  commenda- 
tion, were  all  peltingly  defeated  by  a  sly  practice  of  the 
old  Fox,  whose  acts  and  monuments  shall  never  die."  — 
Harvey's  Four  Letters,  fyc.,  1592,  Reprint. 

Whether  the  allusion  here  is  to  Harvey's  "  old 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  95.,  OCT.  24.  '57. 


controller  Dr.  Perne,"  whom  he  accuses  of  "  play- 
ing fast  and  loose,"  or  to  John  Fox  the  martyr- 
ologist,  is  not  clear  ;  but  if  to  the  latter,  the  fact 
itself,  and  the  possession  of  such  influence  as  is 
here  supposed,  have  nowhere,  as  I  am  aware  of, 
been  noticed  by  his  biographers.  ' 

In  1580  appeared  the  celebrated  Letters  between 
Harvey  and  Spenser  the  poet,  entitled  : 

"  Three  Proper,  and  wittie,  familiar  Letters ;  lately 
passed  betvveene  two  Yniuersitie  men :  touching  the 
Earthquake  in  Aprill  last,  and  our  English  refourmed 
Versifying.  With  the  Preface  of  a  well  wilier  to  them 
both." 

To  these  were  added  shortly  after,  — 

"  Two  other,  very  commendable  Letters,  of  the  same 
mens  writing:  both  touching  the  foresaid  Artificiall 
Versifying  and  certain  other  Particulars." 

These  letters  would  appear  to  have  originated 
from  his  failure  to  obtain  the  Oratorship  of  the 
University.  Shortly  before  this  he  had  — 

"  curiously  laboured  some  exact  and  exquisite  points  of 
study  and  practice,  and  greatly  misliked  the  preposterous 
and  untoward  courses  of  divers  good  wits  ill  directed : 
there  wanted  not  some  sharp  undeserved  discourtesies  to 
exasperate  my  mind."  —  Harvey's  Four  Letters,  Reprint, 
p.  147. 

Urged  forward  by  various  causes,  (dislike, 
young  and  hot  blood,  and  an  invective  vein,) 
these  letter?,  written  and  circulated  probably  in 
manuscript  amongst  the  friends  of  both,  at  last 
were  surreptitiously  printed. 

"  Letters  may  be  privately  written,  that  would  not  be 
publicly  divulged.  .  .  .  Many  communications  and 
writings  may  secretly  pass  between  friends,  even  for  an 
exercise  of  speech  and  style,  that  are  not  otherwise  con- 
venient to  be  disclosed ;  it  was  the  sinister  hap  of  those 
unfortunate  letters  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  malicious 
enemies,  or  undiscreet  friends,  who  ventured  to  imprint 
in  earnest  that  was  scribbled  in  jest  (for  the  moody  fit 
was  soon  over),  and  requited  their  private  pleasure  with 
my  public  displeasure:  oh!  my  inestimable  and  infinite 
displeasure. 

"  When  there  was  no  remedy  but  melancholy  patience, 
and  the  sharpest  part  of  those  unlucky  letters  had  been 
over-read  at  the  Council  Table,  1  was  advised,  by  certain 
honourable  and  divers  worshipful  persons,  to  interpret  my 
intention  in  more  express  terms;  and  thereupon  dis- 
coursed every  particularity  by  way  of  articles  or  positions, 
in  a  large  APOLOGY  of  my  dutiful  and  entire  affection  to 
that  flourishing  University,  my  dear  Mother;  which 
Apology,  with  not  so  few  as  fofW  such  academical  ex- 
ercises, and  sundry  other  politic  discourses,  I  have  hi- 
therto suppressed,  as  unworthy  the  view  of  the  busy 
world,  or  the  entertainment  of  precious  time:  but  per- 
adventure  these  extraordinary  provocations  may  work 
extraordinarily  in  me;  and  though  not  in  a  passion,  yet 
in  conceit  stir  me  up,  to  publish  many  tracts  and  dis- 
courses, that  in  certain  considerations  I  meant  ever  to 
conceal,  and  to  dedicate  unto  none  but  unto  obscure 
darkness,  or  famous  Vulcan."—  G.  Harvey's  Four  Letters, 
Reprint,  p.  15. 

This  "  Apology  "  of  Harvey  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  printed,  and  is  probably  for  ever  lost 
to  us. 


It  must  have  been  in  the  "  Discourse  touching 
the  Earthquake  in  Aprill  last,"  that  the  libellous 
matter  was  found  which  led  to  the  interference 
of  the  Privy  Council ;  and  to  this  Lyly  evidently 
alludes  in  the  following  sentence  in  Pap  with  a 
Hatchet : 

"  And  one  will  we  couiure  vp,  that  writing  a  familiar 
Epistle  about  the  naturall  causes  of  an  Earthquake,  fell 
into  the  bowells  of  libelling,  which  made  his  eares  quake 
for  feare  of  clipping,  he  shall  tickle  you  with  taunts ;  all 
his  works  bound  close,  are  at  least  sixe  sheetes  in  quarto, 
and  he  calls  them  the  first  tome  of  his  familiar  Epistle. 
...  If  he  ioyne  with  us  perijsti  Martin,  thy  wit  wil  be 
massacred :  if  the  toy  take  him  to  close  with  thee,  then 
haue  I  my  wish,  for  this  tenne  yeres  haue  Ilookt  to  lam- 
backe  him."  —  Reprint,  17,  18. 

Amongst  the  Letters  between  Harvey  and 
Spenser  is  a  poem  by  the  fyrmer,  entitled  "  Spe- 
culum Tuscanismi,"  which  by  Harvey's  enemies 
was  construed  into  a  libel  on  Edward  Yere,  Earl 
of  Oxford,  the  story  of  whose  exile  and  residence 
at  Florence  has  been  told  by  D'Israeli.  Harvey 
says  that  it  was  Lyly  who  betrayed  him  : 

"  And  that  was  all  the  fleeting  that  ever  I  felt,  saving 
that  another  company  of  special  good  fellows  (whereof  he 
was  none  of  the  meanest  that  bravely  threatened  to  con- 
jure up  one  which  should  massacre  Martin's  wit,  or 
should  be  lambacked  himself  with  ten  years'  provision) 
would  needs  forsooth  very  courtly  persuade  the  Earl  of 
Oxford,  that  something  in  those  letters,  and  namely,  the 
Mirror  of  Tuscanismo  was  palpably  intended  against 
him."  —  Four  Letters,  p.  17. 

Though  Harvey  goes  on  to  disclaim  all  re- 
ference to  the  Earl  of  Oxford,  Nash  tells  us  that 
he  was  "  compelled  to  secrete  himself  for  eight 
weeks  in  that  noble  mans  house,  for  whom  he  had 
thus  bladed,"  and  that  he  afterwards  was  im- 
prisoned in  the  Fleet,  quoting  the  evidence  of 
Thomas  Watson  in  confirmations 

"  But  O  what  news  of  that  good  Gabriel  Harvey 
Knowne  to  the  world  for  a  foole,  and  clapt  in  the 
Fleet  for  a  rimer." 

In  one  of  his  Sonnets  Harvey  replies : 

"  Whose  eye  but  his  that  sits  on  slander's  stool 
Did  ever  him  in  Fleet  or  prison  see." 

He  also  alludes  to  this  charge  of  Nash  in  Pierce" s 
Supererogation  : 

"As  for  his  lewd  supposals,  and  imputations  of  coun- 
terfeit praises  they  are,  like  my  imprisonment  in  the 
Fleet,  of  his  strong' phantasy,  and  do  but  imitate  his  own 
skill  in  falsifying  of  evidence,  and  suborning  of  witnesses 
to  his  purpose."  —  Reprint,  p.  57. 

Harvey  and  Lyly  were  in  early  life  friends. 
The  former,  in  the'  second  book  of  Pierce" s  Su- 
pererogation, thus  commences : 

"  PAF-HATCHET  (for  the  name  of  thy  good  nature  is 
pitifully  grown  out  of  request)  thy  old  acquaintance  in 
the  Savoy  when  young  Euphues  hatched  the  eggs  that 
his  elder  friends  laid,  (surely  Euphues  was  someway  a 
pretty  fellow :  would  God,  Lilly  had  always  been  Euphues 
and  never  Pap-hatchet)  that  old  acquaintance,  now  some- 
what strangely  saluted  with  a  new  remembrance,  is 


g.  N°  95.,  Oct.  24.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


neither  lullabied  with  thy  sweet  Pap,  or  scare-crowed 
•with  thy  sour  Hatchet."  —  Reprint,  p.  81. 

Lyly's  Euphues  came  out  in  1579  :  and  from 
the  prefatory  matter  we  learn  that  its  author  had 
previously  been  rusticated  at  Oxford,  for  glancing 
at  some  abuses.  One  of  his  first  patrons  was  the 
Earl  of  Oxford ;  but  in  1582  he  appears  to  have 
lost  the  favour  of  that  nobleman  ;  this  circum- 
stance is  stated  in  a  letter  which  Lyly  wrote  upon 
the  occasion  to  Lord  Burghley,  in  which  he  pro- 
tests his  innocence.  In  what  capacity  he  served 
Lord  Oxford  is  not  mentioned,  but  it  may  be 
gathered  from  the  terms  of  the  letter,  that  he  oc- 
cupied a  place  of  pecuniary  trust,  which  he  was 
supposed  to  have  abused.  (Collier's  Hist,  of  Eng- 
lish Dramatic  Poetry,  iii.  175.) 

The  quarrel  between  Lyly  and  Gabriel  Harvey 
would  appear  to  have  begun  about  1580,  and  it  is 
not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  it  had  reference 
to  the  discharge  of  Lyly  from  his  office  in  the 
family  of  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

In  1583,  Richard  Harvey,  being  as  he  says, 
"  shortly  to  profess  Divinity,"  published  An  As- 
trological Discourse  vpon  the  great  and  notable 
Coniunction  of  the  two  superiour  Planets,  Sa- 
tvrne  and  lupiter,  which  shall  happen  the  28.  day 
of  April,  1583,"  which,  having  been  submitted  to 
the  censorship  of  Doctor  Squire,  son-in-law  to 
Abp.  Whitgift,  came  out  under  his  Lordship's 
express  sanction  and  encouragement.  The  pre- 
diction in  this  absurd  and  foolish  book  did  not 
take  place,  but  the  author,  according  to  Nash,  had 
pawned  his  credit  upon  it  in  these  express  terms  : 
"  If  these  things  fall  not  out  in  euerie  poynt  as  I 
haue  wrote,  let  mee  for  euer  hereafter  loose  the 
credit  of  my  astronomic."  [Nash's  Pierce  Penni- 
lesse,  8vo.  p.  44.  reprint.]  These  express  terms, 
however,  do  not  appear  in  the  book,  although  the 
substance  of  what  is  quoted  is  the  same.  (See  R. 
Harvey's  Astrol.  Discourse,  p.  17,  1583.) 

"  Wei,  so  it  happend,  that  he  happend  not  to  be  a  man 
of  his  word  :  his  astronomic  broke  his  day  with  his  cre- 
ditors, and  Saturne  and  Jupiter  proued  honester  men  than 
all  the  worlde  tooke  them  for.  Wherevpon  the  poore 

Erognosticator  was  readie  to  runne  himselfe  through  with 
is  Jacob's  staffe,  and  cast  himselfe  headlong  from  the 
top  of  a  globe,  (as  a  mountaine)  and  breake  his  necke. 
The  whole  uniuersitie  hyst  at  him,  Tarlton  at  the  Theater 
made  lests  of  him,  and  Elderton  consumed  his  ale- 
crammed  nose  to  nothing  in  bear-bayting  him  with  whole 
bundells  of  ballets."  (Nash's  Pierce  Pennilesse,  1592,  p.  44. 
reprint.) 

Here,  then,  we  see  one  of  the  Harveys,  and 
presently  shall  find  the  three  brothers,  at  variance 
with  that  gregarious  herd  ^of  town  wits,  who,  as 
actors  or  writers,  were  connected  with  the  stage 
at  this  eventful  period. 

^  In  1589  *  Nash  gave  to  the  world  the  "first- 
lings of  his  folly  "  in  authorship,  being  a  preface 


*  See  Preface  to  the  Reprint  of  An  Almond  for  a  Parrot, 
1845,  where  the  reasons  for  this  conclusion  are  given. 


to  his  friend  Greene's  Arcadia,  or  Menaphon. 
This  was  addressed  "  To  the  Gentlemen  Students 
of  both  Universities,"  and  in  it  he  takes  occasion 
to  bestow  just  praise  on  Harvey's  Latin  versifica- 
tion ;  hence  we  may  conclude  with  certainty  that 
the  strife  waged  so  many  years  between  them  had 
not  then  begun. 

Whether  any  circumstances  to  us  unknown 
occasioned  the  production  of  Lyly's  Pap  with  a 
Hatchet,  or  merely  his  desire  of  attacking  Gabriel 
Harvey  under  the  mask  of  Martin  Mar-prelate,  is 
uncertain.  Harvey  tells  us  that  he  had  been 
suspected  by  these  mad  copesmates  (Greene,  Lyly, 
and  Nash)  of  being  Martin  ;  and  Lyly,  in  the  ex- 
tract we  have  given  above  from  Pap  with  a  Hatchet, 
charges  him  with  being  the  author  of  Martin's 
Epitome.  It  is  most  probable,  however,  that  it 
was  more  for  the  purpose  of  attacking  their  com- 
mon enemy  that  these  writers  engaged  in  a  con- 
troversy so  totally  at  variance  in  its  object  and 
end  to  their  usual  occupation,  and  not,  as  has  been 
supposed,  that  they  were  patronised  and  en- 
couraged by  the  dignitaries  of  the  Church. 

We  have  seen  how  Lyly  attacked  Gabriel 
Harvey  in  Pap  with  a  Hatchet,  on  account-of  some 
old  grudge,  hoarded  for  ten  years,  and  how,  in  the 
preface  to  Blundring  Persiual,  Richard  Harvey 
attacked  both  him  and  Nash.,  and  possibly  Greene. 
We  come  now  to  another  work  of  Richard  Harvey, 
respecting  which  I  wish  it  was  in  my  power  to 
give  more  accurate  information.  In  the  quotation 
from  Nash's  Strange  Newes,  above,  a  book  called 
the  Lamb  of  God  is  mentioned.  The  title  is  "  A 
Theologicall  Discovrse  of  the  Lamb  of  God  and 
Aw  enemies:  Contayning  a  briefe  Commentarie  of 
Christian  faith  and  felicitie,  together  with  a  detec- 
tion of  old  and  new  Barbarisme,  now  commonly 
called  Martinisme.  Newly  published,  &c.  Lon- 
don, John  Windet  for  W.  P.  Anno  1590,"  in  4to. 
A  copy  of  this  work  belonged  to  the  late  Mr.  B. 
H.  Bright,  and  was  sold  by  auction  in  1845. 
Being  unable,  however,  to  ascertain  into  whose 
hands  it  had  passed,  and  not  finding  it  at  the 
British  Museum,  or  in  any  public  collection  in 
London,  I  applied  to  a  gentleman  at  Oxford  to 
whom  literature  is  under  great  obligations,  who 
with  much  kindness  referred  to  the  copy  in  the 
Bodleian  Library.  I  am  therefore  enabled  to 
state  that  what  I  am  going  to  quote  from  Nash  is 
not  contained  in  that  edition,  and  other  circum- 
stances, before  the  above  fact  was  known,  had  led 
me  to  infer  the  existence  of  a  prior  edition  to  that 
of  1590. 

After  quoting  the  Lamb  of  God,  Nash  goes  on 
to  say : 

"  Not  mee  alone  did  hee  reuile  and  dare  to  the  combat, 
but  glickt  at  Pap-hatchet  once  more,  and  mistermed  all 
our  other  Poets  and  writers  about  London,  piperly  make- 
plaies  and  make-bates.  Hence  Greene  being  chiefe  agent 
for  the  companie  (for  he  writ  more  than  foure  other,  how 
well  I  will  not  say :  but  Sat  cito,  si  sat  bene)  tooke  oc- 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[2«d  s.  NO  95.,  OCT.  24.  '57. 


casion  to  canuaze  him  a  little  in  his  Cloth-breeches  and 
Veluet- breeches,  and  because  by  some  probable  collec- 
tions hee  gest  the  elder  brothers  hand  was  in  it,  he 
coupled  them  both  in  one  yoake,  and  to  fulfill  the  pro- 
uerbe  Trio,  sunt  omnia,  thrust  in  the  third  brother,  who 
made  a  perfect  parriall  of  Pamphleters.  About  some 
seuen  or  eight  lines  it  was  which  hath  pluckt  on  an  in- 
uective  of  so  many  leaues."  —  Nash's  Strange  Newes, 
1592,  sig.  C  2,  3. 

In  a  subsequent  work  of  Nash,  which  bears  the 
date  of  1596,  occurs  the  following  passage  : 

"  Mast.  Lilly  neuer  procured  Greene  or  mee  to  write 
against  him  [Gabriel  Harvey],  but  it  was  his  own  first 
seeking  and  beginning  in  The  Lamb  of  God,  where  he 
and  his  Brother  (that  loues  dauncing  so  well)  [Richard 
Harvey  3  scummerd  out  betwixt  them  an  Epistle  to  the 
Reader  against  all  Poets  and  Writers,  and  M.  Lilly  and 
me  by  name  he  beruffianizd  and  berascald,  compar'd  to 
Martin,  and  termd  vs  piperly  make-plaies  and  make- 
bates,  yet  bad  vs  holde  our  peace  and  not  be  so  hardie  as 
to  answere  him,  for  if  we  did,  he  would  make  a  bloudie 
day  in  Paules  Church-yard,  and  splinter  our  pens  til  they 
stradled  again,  as  wide  as  a  paire  of  Compasses."  —  Nash's 
Haue  with  you  to  Saffron-ivalden,  1596,  sig.  V.  2. 

In  another  work  of  Nash  there  is  an  allusion  to 
the  same  subject : 

"The'Lamb  of  God  make  thee  a  wiser  bell-weather 
than  thou  art,  for  else,  I  doubt  thou  wilt  be  driuen  to 
leaue  all,  and  fall  to  thy  father's  occupation,  which  is,  to 
goe  and  make  a  rope  to  hange  thy  selfe.  Neque  enim  lex 
(Equior  ulla  est,  quam  necis  artifices  ai'te  perira  sua  :  and  so 
I  leaue  thee  till  a  better  opportunitie,  to  be  tormented 
world  without  end  of  our  poets  and  writers  about  London, 
whom  thou  hast  called  piperly  make-plaies  and  make- 
bates  :  not  doubting  but  he  also  whom  thou  tearmest  the 
vayn  Pap-hatchet,  will  haue  a  flurt  at  thee  one  day,  all 
ioyntly  driuing  thee  to  this  issue  that  thou  shalt  bee  con- 
strained to  goe  to  the  chiefe  beame  of  thy  benefice,  and 
there,  beginning  a  lamentable  speech  with  cur  scripsi, 
cur  perii,  ende  with  pravum  prava  decent,  juvat  in  concessa 
voluptas,  and  with  a  trice  trusse  up  thy  life  in  the  string 
of  thy  sance-bell.  So  be  it,  pray  penne,  inke,  and  paper, 
on  their  knees,  that  they  may  not  be  troubled  with  thee 
anymore." — Nash's  Pierce  Pennilesse,  1592,  Reprint,  p.  44. 

Here  have  we  given  from  three  several  works 
of  Nash  the  substance  of  what  Richard  Harvey, 
(or  his  brother  Gabriel),  in  "  The  Epistle  to  the 
Reader"  prefixed  to  the  TheologicaU  Discourse  of 
the  Lambe  of  God,  had  charged  upon  Nash,  Lyly, 
and  other  poets  and  writers  about  London.  But 
in  the  copy  in  the  Bodleian  Library  there  is  no 
Epistle  to  the  Reader,  the  only  preliminary  mat- 
ter being  a  Dedication  by  the  author,  to  the  Earl  of 
Essex,  and  in  no  part  of  that  is  Lyly,  Nash,  or 
Greene  named,  nor  is  there  in  the  whole  work  any 
allusion  to  them,  and  whether  a  single  copy  exists 
with  this  important  "Epistle  to  the  Reader"  is 
perhaps  doubtful.  But  whatever  provocation  the 
Harveys  had  received  £-om  one  or  from  all  of  the 
above-named  writers,  it  appears  to  have  been  the 
first  act  of  open  hostility,  and  soon  called  forth  a 
rejoinder  from  Greene,  in  A  Quip  for  an  'Vpstart 
Courtier:  Or,  A  Quaint  Dispute  between  Veluet- 
breeches  and  Cloth-breeches,  1592. 


In  this  work  Greene,  as  Nash  remarks,  took 
occasion  to  "canuaze"  Richard  Harvey  and  his 
brothers.  It  is  remarkable,  however,  that  no 
copy  of  the  "  Quaint  Dispute"  has  come  down  to 
us  which  possesses  the  libellous  matter.  Mr.  Dyce 
remarks,  that  in  all  likelihood  the  whole  of  the 
copies  having  it  were  suppressed.  (Greene's 
Works,  I.  Ixxxviii.) 

Gabriel_Harvey,  in  replying  to  Greene,  says  of 
him: 

"  In  his  extremest  want,  he  oifered  ten,  or  rather  than 
fail  twenty  shillings  to  the  printer  (a  huge  sum  with  him 
at  that  instant)  to  leave  out  the  matter  of  the  three 
brothers :  with  confession  of  his  great  feare  to  be  called 
Coram  for  those  forged  imputations." —  G.  Harvey's  Four 
Letters,  Reprint,  p.  3. 

It  was  also  his  intention  to  seek  in  a  court  of 
law  a  remedy  against  Greene,  for  what  the  latter 
had  reported  against  his  father,  but  the  death  of 
Greene  prevented  it. 

"  I  could  have  wished  he  [Greene]  had  taken  his  leave 
with  a  more  charitable  farewel,  as  also  because  I  was  de- 
prived of  that  remedy  in  law  that  I  intended  against  him, 
in  the  behalf  of  my  father,  whose  honest  reputation  I  was 
in  many  duties  to  tender."  —  G.  Harvey's  Foure  Letters, 
Reprint,  p.  7. 

The  substance  of  the  "seven  or  eight  lines," 
which  called  forth  Harvey's  Foure  Letters,  we 
can  only  collect  from  various  allusions  to  them  by 
Harvey  and  Nash.  The  father,  it  appears,  was 
called  a  ropemaker  and  a  knave  ;  Gabriel  Harvey 
was  accused  of  having  been  a  prisoner  in  the 
Fleet,  and  was  nicknamed  Gabriel  Howliglasse ; 
and  Richard  Harvey  was  charged  with  being  too 
free  with  his  parishioners'  wives  at  Saffron  Wai- 
den.  "  It  was  not  for  nothing,  brother  Richard, 
that  Greene  told  you  you  kist  your  Parisnioners 
wives  with  holy  kisses."  —  Nash's  Strange  Newes, 
1592,  sig.  C.  4.  The  charge  against  John  Harvey 
does  not  appear. 

In  his  Foure  Letters  and  Certain  Sonnets,  Har- 
vey took  his  great  revenge.  In  this  work  he  laid  , 
open  the  dissolute  and  abandoned  life  of  Greene, 
adding  with  sickening  minuteness  the  particulars 
of  his  last  hours,  his  death  and  funeral,  apparently 
for  no  other  purpose  but  to  gratify  a  selfish  and 
brutal  malignity.  Among  the  Sonnets  there  is 
one,  supposed  to  be  addressed  by  Gabriel's 
youngest  brother,  who  was  then  just  dead,  to 
Greene  ;  which,  though  often  quoted  for  its  great 
originality  and  vigour  of  conception,  will  bear 
quoting  once  more  ;  it  is  entitled  : 

"  John  Harveys  Welcome  to  Robert  Greene. 

"  Come  fellow  Greene,  come  to  thy  gaping  graue : 
Bidd  Vanity,  and  Foolery  farewell : 
Thou  ouer-long  hast  plaid  the  madbrained  knaue : 
And  duer-lowd  hast  rung  the  bawdy  bell. 
Vermine  to  Vermine  must  repaire  at  last, 
No  fitter  house  for  busy  folke  to  dwell : 
Thy  Coney-catching  Pageants  are  past : 
Some  other  must  those  arrant  Stories  tell. 


2«»d  s.  N«  95.,  OCT.  24.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


These  hungry  wormes  thinke  long  for  their  repast  : 
Come  on  :  I  pardon  thy  offence  to  me  : 
It  was  thy  liuing  :  be  not  so  aghast  : 
A  Foole,  and  [a]  Physition  may  agree. 
And  for  my  Brothers  neuer  vex  thyselfe  : 
The}'  are  not  to  disease  a  buried  Elfe." 

G.  Harvey's  Foure  Letters,  fyc.,  p.  71. 

It  was  probably  in  the  Preface  to  the  Theological 
Discourse  of  the  Lamb  of  God,  that  Gabriel  Har- 
vey attacked  Nash's  "Epistle"  prefixed  to  Me- 
naphon.  In  his  Pierce  Pennilesse,  the  latter  thus 
replies  :  — 

I  would  tell  «  Put  case  (since  I  am  not  yet  out  of  the 

&eU  iiW,  theame  of  Wrath)  that  some  tyred  jade  be- 

but    I    am  longing  to  the  presse,  whome  I  rieuer  wronged 

ake  in  my  life,  kath  named  me  expressly  in  print 


hys  booke  (as  1  will  not  doo  him),  and  accused  me  of 
latte/dayes!  want  of  learning,  vpbraiding  me  for  reuiuing, 
•which  he-  in  an  epistle  of  mine,  the  reuerend  memorie 
lienrtdeadf&  of  Sir  Thomas  Moore,  Sir  John  Cheeke,  Doc- 
bin  a  great  tor  Watson,  Doctor  Haddon,  Dr.  Carre,  Mas- 
prineter?  the  ter  Ascham,  as  if  they  were  no  meate  but  for 
his  masterships  mouth,  or  none  but  some 
such,  as  the  sonne  of  a  ropemaker,  were  worthie  to  men- 
tion them.  To  shewe  how  I  can  rayle,  thus  would  I 
begin  to  rayle  on  him  :  —  Thou  that  hadst  thy  hood 
turned  ouer  thy  eares,  when  thou  wert  a  bachelor,  for 
abusing  of  Aristotle,  and  setting  him  vpon  the  schoole 
gates,  painted  with  asses  eares  on  his  head,  is  it  anie  dis- 
credit for  me,  thou  great  baboune,  thou  pigmee  braggart, 
ttl  tnou  Pampheter  °f  nothing  but  paeans,  to  bee 
chandler's  e  censured  by  thee,  that  hast  scorned  the  prince 
shop,  or  at  of  philosophers  :  thou,  that  in  thy  dialogues 
wives  staff,  soldst  huiinie  for  a  halfepenie,  and  the  choysest 
if  you  see  writers  extant  for  cues  a  peece  ;  that  cain'st 
sope  '"wrapt  to  the  logick  schooles  when  thou  wert  a 
t-ti  in  <v  thf  fresh-man»  an(i  writst  phrases  ;  off  with  thy 
such  aapam-  gowne,  and  vntrusse,  for  I  meane  to  lash  thee 
phiet  as  lu-  mightily.  Thou  hast  a  brother,  hast  thou 
SopS:  not,  student  in  almanackes?  Go  too!  He 
stand  to  it,  he  fathered  one  of  thy  bastards  (a 
booke  I  meane),  which,  being  of  thy  begetting,  was  set 
forth  vnder  his  name  .....  Poor  slaue  !  I  pitie  thee 
that  thou  hadst  no  more  grace  but  to  come  in  my  way. 
Why  could  not  you  haue  sate  quyet  at  home,  and  writ 
catechismes,  but  you  must  be  comparing  me  to  Martin, 
and  exclayme  against  me  for  reckning  vp  the  high  schol- 
lers  of  worthie  memorie?"  —  Nash's  Pierce  Pennilesse, 
43-5.  Reprint,  Shakspeare  Society,  1842. 

In  Nash's  Epistle  to  the  Students  of  the  Two 
Universities,  we  look  in  vain  for  anything  which 
could  give  offence  to  either  of  the  Harveys.  What 
then  but  his  connexion  with  Lyly  and  Greene 
could  have  originated  the  attack  in  the  Preface  to 
the  Lamb  of  God  that  called  forth  the  above 
rejoinder  ? 

Can  any  one  of  your  correspondents  refer  me 
to  a  copy  of  the  Lamb  of  God  which  has  this  sup- 
pressed Preface  ?  —  from  which,  and  with  other 
evidence  in  my  possession,  it  will  not,  I  think,  be 
difficult  to  identify  most  of  the  writers  of  the 
Mar-Prelate  tracts.  J.  P. 


CHATTERTON  AND  SOUTHEY  —  UNPUBLISHED 
LETTER  Of  SOUTHEY. 

When  a  monument  to  Chatterton  was  first 
talked  of  in  Bristol,  Dr.  Southey  was  solicited  to 
furnish  an  inscription,  himself  a  citizen,  and  having 
granted  a  similar  request  in  1834  to  the  memory 
of  Bishop  Butler ;  but  he  declined  in  the  follow- 
ing terms  : 

«  Keswick,  23rd  Feb.  1838. 
«  Dear  Sir, 

"  It  so  happens  that  many  years  ago  when  a  monu- 
ment was  projected  to  the  memory  of  Burns,  Mr.  Words- 
worth and  I  had  some  conversation  upon  the  subject. 
We  agreed  in  thinking  that  such  monuments  are  fitting 
marks  of  respect  for  men  whose  public  services  ought  to 
be  held  in  remembrance  in  honour  to  themselves  and  an 
example  to  others,  —  soldiers  and  sailors,  statesmen,  dis- 
coverers in  the  sciences  or  useful  arts,  and  persons  who  in 
any  other  way  have  been  eminently  useful  to  their  fellow- 
citizens  or  their  fellow-creatures ;  but  that  of  all  men  they 
are  least  required  for  authors,  and  of  all  authors,  least 
for  poets,  who  have  raised  their  own  monuments  in  their 
works. 

"  I  have  seen  Mr.  Wordsworth  since  your  second  letter 
reached  me,  and  he  has  authorized  me  to  say  that  his 
views  upon  this  subject,  like  mine,  have  undergone  no 
alteration.  But  tho'  a  tribute  of  this  kind  is  by  no  means 
necessary  for  the  honour  of  Chatterton,  it  would  be  highly 
becoming  that  the  wealthier  inhabitants  of  Bristol  should 
erect  one  for  the  honour  of  the  city. 

"With  regard  to  an  Inscription,  there  would  be  so 
much  presumption  in  composing  one  for  Chattel-ton's  mo- 
nument, that  he  must  be  a  bold  person  who  should  at- 
tempt it.  All  circumstances  considered,  a  plain  sentence 
saying  that  the  monument  was  erected  by  some  of  his 
townsmen  to  Thomas  Chatterton,  would  seem  to  me  to 
be  more  suitable  than  the  most  elaborate  epitaph.  For 
these  reasons,  even  if  I  had  leisure,  I  should  think  it 
right  to  decline  the  task  of  furnishing  one.  But  my  time 
is  fully  occupied,  and  indeed,  my  tribute  to  Chatterton's 
memory  was  paid  when,  with  the  assistance  of  my  old 
friend  Mr.  Cottle,  I  published  the  only  collection  of  his 
works  for  the  benefit  of  his  sister  and  niece. 
"  I  remain,  dear  Sir, 

"  Yours  with  sincere  good  will, 

"  ROBERT  SOUTHEY." 

Campbell  and  W.  S.  Landor  (whose  letters  are 
also  in  my  possession)  likewise  declined  in  terms 
equally  complimentary  to  the  "  marvellous  boy." 
But  at  last  a  Bristolian,  Rev.  J.  Eagles,  the  well- 
known  author  of  The  Sketcher,  accomplished -the 
task,  and  kindly  favoured  the  committee  with 
these  beautiful  lines  : 

1. 

"  A  poor  and  friendless  Boy  was  he, —  to  whom 
Is  raised  this  Monument,  without  a  Tomb. 
There  seek  his  dust,  there  o'er  his  genius  sigh, 
Where  famished  outcasts  unrecorded  lie. 
Here  let  his  name,  for  here  his  genius  rose 
To  might  of  ancient  days,  in  peace  repose ! 

2. 

"  The  wondrous  Boy !  to  more  than  want  consigned, 
To  cold  neglect  —  worse  famine  of  the  mind; 
All  uncongenial  the  bright  world  within 
To  that  without  of  darkness  and  of  sin. 
He  lived  a  mystery  —  died  I    Here,  Reader,  pause : 
Let  God  be  judge,  and  Mercy  plead  the  cause  1 " 

BRISTOLIENSIS. 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  N°  95.,  OCT.  24  '57. 


STONEHENGE. 

Being  lately  at  Wyld's  Great  Globe  Exhibition, 
I  noticed  in  that  strange  Turkish  gallery,  and  the 
more  strongly  from  the  contrasts  —  which  is  one 
important  point  of  this,  as  of  the  Crystal  Palace 
arrangements  —  a  model  of  the  remains  of  Stone- 
henge,  and  another,  its  restoration.  This  last 
promptly  supplied  a  solution  of  the  great  question 
to  which  I  had  promised  myself  a  serious  appli- 
cation some  day. 

The  five  larger  shrines  or  tri-liths,  and  the 
two  smaller,  enclosing  a  circle  of  upright  stones 
and  one  recumbent ;  the  peculiar  divisions  of  the 
circle  embracing  all  these;  and  the  structure  of 
the  third  and  outermost  circle,  leave  no  question 
as  to  the  date  of  the  work,  which  its  phonetic  lin- 
guisticism  assigns  to  the  nineteenth  century  of 
the  world ;  nor  as  to  the  race,  which  at  the  same 
period  crossed  over  in  seven  —  i.e.  nine—  divisions 
from  Africa  to  America,  leaving  one,  eighth  —  i.e. 
tenth  —  at  Carthage  :  as  shown  in  various  inscrip- 
tions of  theirs,  at  Carthage,  Wejh,  the  Orinoco, 
Yucatan,  both  in  hieroglyphic  and  alphabetically 
written  characters.  The  Mississippi  mounds  and 
Amesbury  Serpent  are  evidently  on  the  same  am- 
phoneidal  principle. 

The  Druids,  to  whom  Stonehenge  has  been 
referred,  seem,  as  "  grove-worshippers,"  and  "  cul- 
tivators of  mystery,"  descendants,  perhaps  dege- 
nerated from,  the  Idan-thur'-si :  perhaps  the  second 
or  military  class  of  these ;  and  forming,  as  such, 
the  learned  class  among  the  Cumru  or  Welsh  ; 
from  the  earliest  ages  a  purely  military  caste. 

To  the  Stonehenge  period  must  also  be  referred 
the  White  Horse  of  Marlborough  Downs ;  as  the 
Ek-Sos,  or  Hyc-Sos,  not  peculiar  to  Egypt  and 
Manetho,  GuelB,  Hanover,  or  Argippaei  of  He- 
rodotus. 

About  sixteen  years  since  I  came  to  a  similar 
conclusion,  as  to  date,  about  some  other  British 
antiquity  :  but  dropped  the  idea  as  preposterous ; 
for  I  had  not  then  seen  the  Phoenician  inscriptions 
alluded  to  above,  and  have  not  a  moment  for 
thought  to  recall  even  what  it  could  be,  just  now. 

The  fact  of  this  discovery  —  its  confirmatory 
details  I  need  not  and  cannot  give  to  any  extent 
at  this  moment  —  shows  the  extreme  value  of 
models,  as  tangibly  superior  to  pictured  repre- 
sentations, for  the  sense. 

The  amphoneidal  system  identifies  the  builders 
of  Stonehenge  with  the  Tolteks,  or  Wandering- 
Masons,  of  America ;  is  written  in  hieroglyphics 
in  Yucatan ;  in  alphabetic  characters  on  the  Phoe- 
nician stones  still  preserved  near  the  site  of 
Carthage ;  in  another  form  of  hieroglyphics  in 
Java ;  and  a  third  in  the  Nimroud  Gallery  of  As- 
syria at  the  British  Museum. 

On  a  closer  inspection  I  find  specified  the 
priestesses',  the  sages',  and  the  warriors'  class  ;  as 
found  also  in  the  Assyrian  Nimroud  Gallery.  The 


first  class —  perhaps  from  my  own  miserable 
ignorance  —  I  have  never  discovered  elsewhere, 
save  in  Javan  hieroglyphics  ;  and  the  third,  there, 
and  in  Yucatan :  nor  had  I  any  idea  of  these  last 
in  England ;  though  the  sages  (Buri)  are  evident 
from  the  passage  in  Caesar's  Commentaries,  that 
the  Gauls  derived  their  learning  from  the  Britons. 
We  thus  get  a  clue  to  Ela  and  the  early  His- 
tory of  England,  which  has  been  so  carefully  ex- 
cluded hitherto  from  early  English  History.  No 
wonder  now  that  Egyptian  pottery  was  stated, 
ten  years  since,  as  found  in  the  bed  of  the 
Thames.  R.  G.  POTE. 

P.S.  I  have  a  hundred  of  your  Queries  also  to 
answer  ;  only  time  for  two  : 

1.  Why   should  sect  and  sept  have  the  same 
origin  ?  —  since  sectare  meant,  in  my  school  days 
at  least,  to  hold  a  different  opinion,  and  derived 
from   sec,   cut :    while   sept   is    the    cartilaginous 
septum  of  the  nostrils,  derived  from  sep ;  and 

"  Ut  flos  in  septis  secretus  nascitur  hortis : " 
"As  blooms  in  fenced  glades  the  unnoted  flower." 

2.  What  difficulty  as   to    aneroid?     Is  it  not 
fa,  privative;  and  eppvw,  from  fiw,  flow;  that  is, 
without  fluid. 

And  by  the  .way,  the  sages  who  translated 
Oannes  of  Berosus  as  %<aov  H^pei/ov,  "  without  rea- 
son," did  this  egotistically :  the  a  is  obviously 
intensitive  :  the  "  animal  "  would  not  teach  with- 
out sense,  though  the  translators  did. 


JOHN    DUNTON. 

There  are  few  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  unac- 
quainted with  The  Life  and  Errors  of  John 
Dunton,  8vo.,  1705,  reprinted  by  Nichols  in  2  vols. 
8vo.,  1818.  Lowndes,  without  saying  so,  leads  to 
the  inference  that  the  original  book  should  have 
a  portrait ;  and  some  who  possess  the  work,  not 
finding  it  conformable,  are  under  the  impression 
that  their  exemplars  are  imperfect.  I  have  had 
two  copies  of  The  Life  and  Errors  in  my  time, 
and  have  seen  a  few  others,  but  in  no  instance 
have  I  found  this  imaginary  Effigies  Auctoris ; 
indeed,  a  very  slight  inspection  of  the  volume 
shows  that  it  never  had  one,  for,  in  his  Speaking 
Pictures,  drawn  by  Himself,  which  faces  the  title, 
Dunton  says  expressly  :  — 

"  Fain  would  the  Graver  here  my  picture  place, 
But  I  myself  have  drawn  my  truer  Face : 
Reader,  behold  my  VISAGE  in  my  book, 
My  true  idea  most  exactly  took ; 
My  very  Soul  may  (naked)  here  be  seen, 
Both  what  I  was, "and  what  I  shou'd  ha'  been." 
The  portrait  of  the  author,  found  in  the  reprint, 
is  taken  from  that  by  Vandergucht  in  Athenianism, 
or  the  New  Projects  of  Mr.  J.  D.,  8vo.,  1710,  where 
the  reader  will  find  it,  with  "  an  Heroick  Poem 
upon  Mr.  D.'s  picture,  which  we  may  infer  is  a 


2nd  s.  NO  95,  OCT.  24.  '57.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


good  likeness  ;  being,  as  our  comical  subject^adds, 
"  drawn  so  much  ALIVE  as  to  be  a  protection  to 
the  public  and  his  book  against  such  false  and 
imperfect  copies  as  may  be  issued  by  pyratical 
printers." 

The  Life  and  Errors,  it  will  be  remembered, 
include  "  The  Lives  and  Characters  of  a  Thousand 
Persons  now  Living  in  London,"  &c.  A  specimen 
of  this  biography  had  been  previously  published 
by  Dunton,  under  the  title  of  The  History  of 
Living  Men  :  or  Characters  of  the  Royal  Family, 
the  Ministers  of  State,  Sfc.,  being  an  Essay  on  a 
Thousand  Persons  that  are  now  Living,  with  a 
Poem  upon  Each,  small  8vo.,  pp.  118.,  London, 
E.  Mallet,  1702;  dedicated  to  Prince  George. 
I  note  this  little  book  of  mine  in  consequence  of 
not  finding  it  in  any  list  of  the  author's  works  ;  it 
contains  a  characteristic  address  to  the  Prince, 
and  a  Preface ;  with  the  Lives  of  the  Queen,  the 
Prince,  Catherine  Q.  Dowager,  Princess  Sophia, 
Dukes  of  Ormond  and  Queensberry,  Earl  of 
Rochester,  Abp.  Tillotson,  Sir  T.  Littleton,  and 
Alderman  Heathcoat. 

In  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  ii.  132.,  we  are  told  that 
Dunton's  Summer  Ramble  is  in  the  Bodleian  in  a 
prepared  state  for  the  press ;  this  is,  no  doubt,  A 
Ramble  through  Six  Kingdoms,  which  he  adver- 
tises in  his  Life  and  Errors  as  forthcoming.  The 
eccentric  John  Dunton  has  his  admirers,  notwith- 
standing the  philippic  of  D'Israeli ;  and  if  the 
Rambles  possess  half  the  interest  attaching  to  the 
Autobiography,  may  we  not  hope  that  measures 
will  shortly  be  taken  to  give  to  the  world  a  work 
which  cannot  fail  to  be  acceptable  to  the  curious  ? 

J.  O. 


HavelocJt.  —  Lord  Byron's  implicit  faith  in  small 
and  delicate  hands,  as  a  sign  of  high  birth,  is  well 
known.  See  his  Works  (Murray's  edition,  1833), 
vol.  i.  p.  294,  and  vol.  xvi.  pp.  23.  99.  There  is  a 
curious  illustration  of  this  notion  in  that  strange  old 
legend  of  Havelock  —  to  which  many  antiquarian 
eyes  have  doubtless  been  recalled  of  late  —  in 
Gaimar's  Estorie  des  Engles.  It  occurs  in  the 
description  of  Havelock' s  person,  whilst  disguised, 
under  the  name  of  Cuheran,  as  cook  and  jugleur 
to  King  Edelsi :  — 

"  Oil  Cuheran  estait  quistrun 
Mes  mult  par  ert  bel  valetun. 
Bel  vis  aveit,  e  bele  mains, 
Cors  eschevi,  suef  e  plains." 

L.  105-8. 

By  the  bye,  I  presume  there  is  about  as  much 
certainty  in  the  genealogical  deduction  of  our 
gallant  countryman  Sir  H.  Havelock  (whom  may 
God  long  preserve  and  bless !)  from  his  Danish 
namesake,  if  he  ever  existed  anywhere  but  in 
Gaimar's  imagination,  as  there  would  be  in  trac- 


ing the  pedigree  of  Mr.  Gunter,  of  Berkeley 
Square,  from  the  father  of  the  illustrious  cook  — 
King  Gunter. 

Any  authentic  information  as  to  the  origin  of 
the  name  and  family  of  Havelock  would,  I  am 
sure,  be  acceptable  to  your  readers. 

C.  W.  BlNGHAM. 

Lord  Bacons  Mother.  —  On  the  title-page  of  a 
copy  of  Moschopulus,  printed  by  Robert  Stephens, 
1545,  and  in  my  possession,  is  the  following  note 
in  the  handwriting  of  Anne  Cooke,  one  of  the 
learned  daughters  of  Sir  Anthony  Cooke,  and  the 
mother  of  Lord  Bacon  :  — 

"  My  father  delyvered  this  booke  to  me  and  my  brother 
Anthony,  who  was  myne  elder  brother  and  scoolefellow 
wth  me,  to  follow  for  wrytyng  of  Greke.  Hys  chance  was 
to  dye  of  the  swett.  A°  1555." 

To  this  note  she  has  affixed  her  name,  both  be- 
fore marriage  and  after,  "Anne  Cooke"  and  "A. 
Bacon,"  with  the  date  1558.  Over  the  words 
"  Hys  chance  "  is  written  in  a  somewhat  different 
hand,  possibly  Lady  Bacon's  at  a  more  advanced 
period  of  life,  "  God's  ordinance."  J.  H.  MN. 

Smoke  Consumption.  —  A  paragraph  has  been 
going  the  round  of  the  newspapers  announcing,  as 
a  new  and  surprising  discovery,  the  invention  of  an 
apparatus  for  consuming  or  destroying  smoke  by 
exposing  it  to  jets  of  water,  sprinkled  over  it 
somewhat  on  the  plan  of  a  shower-bath.  ^ 

It  may  be  worth  recording,  perhaps,  in  "  N.  & 
Q.,"  that  so  far  from  this  being  a  new  discovery, 
a  patent  was  obtained  for  it  upwards  of  a  quarter 
of  a  century  ago. 

The  inventor  was  the  late  Mr.  Humphrey 
Jeffreys,  a  gentleman  of  independent  fortune  at 
Bristol.  It  has  been  remarked  that  gentlemen's 
patents  seldom  succeed,  and  I  believe  the  in- 
vention referred  to  was  not  much  used ;  but  I  re- 
member being  told  at  the  time  that  the  principal 
reason  why  it  did  not  succeed  was  that  it  was 
only  applicable  to  ordinary  smoke,  and  that  the 
so-called  smokes  most  injurious  to  health,  viz. 
metallic  vapours,  were  not  in  fact  destroyed  by  it. 

This  may  serve  as  a  hint,  perhaps,  to  the 
present  supposed  inventor,  whom  I  by  jio^  means 
charge  with  piracy  or  plagiarism,  as  it  is  very 
possible  that  he  may  not  have  heard  of  the  pre- 
vious discovery.  But  "fair  play  is  a  jewel,"  and 
should  any  fame  attach  to  an  ingenious  and  useful 
invention  like  this,  I  feel  it  but  a  duty  to  a  de- 
ceased friend  to  claim  it  as  due  to  the  late  Mr. 
Jeffreys.  M.  H.  R. 

Mutiny  in  India.  — 

"  We  learn  that  a  mutiny  had  happened  in  the  52nd 
regiment,  that  the  mutineers  seized  the  magazine,  and 
took  out  sixty  rounds  a  man ;  they  then  proceeded  to 
(he  commanding  officer's  quarters,  with  a  determina- 
tion of  putting  him  to  death ;  but  he,  having  notice  of 
their  intention,  made  his  escape.  Two  thousand  men 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


N«  95.,  OCT.  24. '57. 


were  ordered  to  march  against  them,  but  on  the  approach 
of  this  body,  they  drew  up  the  drawbridge  of  the  fort, 
where  they  'were  in  garrison,  and  planted  four  pieces  of 
cannon  at" the  gate,  resolving  to  oppose  who  would  come 
against  them.  It  was  then  thought  most  prudent  to  send 
and  know  their  demands ;  upon  which  they  complained 
of  their  pay  being  withheld  from  them,  and  insisted  on 
receiving  it  before  they  would  return  to  their  duty ;  and 
likewise  the  release  of  two  officers  whom  the  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  had  put  under  arrest.  These  terms  being  complied 
with,  peace  was  soon  restored."  —  Political  Magazine,  vol. 
ix.  p.  344.,  Nov.  1785. 

R.  WEBB. 

Gen.  Wolfe.  —  On  the  obelisk  to  Wolfe's  me- 
mory at  Stow  is  the  motto  :  "  Ostendunt  terris 
nunc  tantum  Fata."  His  proclamation  or  pla- 
cart  is  in  Ann.  Reg.,  ii.  p.  240. ;  his  letter  dated 
Sept.  2,  1759,  p.  241. ;  and  his  character,  p.  281. ; 
an  Essay  to  an  Epitaph,  p.  .452. ;  and  an  Ode 
on  his  death,  p.  451.  An  Elegy  is  in  vol.  vi. 
p.  239.  MACKENZIE  \VrALCOTT,  M.A. 

Monumental  Inscriptions  at  Florence.  —  I  could 
scarcely  have  expected  my  inquiry  relative  to  Ed- 
ward Windsor  would  have  received  so  ample  and 
interesting  a  reply  as  that  in  "  1ST.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  iv. 
270.,  and  I  am  therefore  induced  to  solicit  inform- 
ation concerning  Antonio  Guidotto,  whose  monu- 
mental inscription  I  subjoin,  which  I  met  with 
when  travelling  in  Italy.  In  the  church  of  S. 
Marco  at  Florence,  there  is  a  marble  slab  to  one 
of  the  senate  of  48  under  Cosmo  de  Medici.  The 
inscription  is  as  follows  : 

"D.  O.  M. 

"  Antonio  Guidotto  ob  pacem  inter  Anglorum  et  Fran- 
corum  reges  confectam,  ab  Edouardo  VI.  equestrem 
gradum  ab  utrisque  insignia  munera  consequuoto,  in 
Patria  ab  Optimo  Duce  Cosmo  in  XLVIII.  virorum  nu- 
merum  cooptato,  Volaterris  demum  praetura  et  vita 
functo,  gentiles  ejus  absentibus  films  p.  —  Obiit  mi  Kal. 
Decembr.  MDLV.  Vix.  An.  LXIII.  MENS.  vi." 

In  the  same  church  was  buried  John  of  Miran- 
dula,  and  his  epitaph,  although  it  may  be  else- 
where recorded,  some  of  your  readers  may  not 
object  to  having  repeated  : 

"  D.  M.  S. 

"  Joannes  jacet  hie  Mirandula,  camera  norunt 

Et  Tagus  et  Ganges  forsan  et  Antipodes. 
Ob.  Ann.  Sal.  MCCCCLXXXXIIII.     Vix.  an.  xxxn." 

In  the  same  tomb  is  buried  Angiolo  Politianzo 
(a  distinguished  poet  at  fourteen,  and  a  great 
scholar),  who  died  Sept.  24,  1494,  not  two  months 
before  his  friend  Mirandula.  They  were  both 
patronised  by  Lorenzo  de  Medici  (il  Magnifico), 
who  himself  had  died  in  their  arms  in  1492. 

DELTA. 


NEGLECTED    BIOGRAPHY. 

I  am  anxious  to  ascertain  the  dates  of  the  de- 
cease of  the  following  gentlemen,  who  were  more 


or  less  of  a  literary  character,  and  were  most  of 
them  friends  or  correspondents  of  Dr.  Percy,  Bi- 
shop of  Dromore. 

1.  David  Robertson,  Esq.,  author  of  a   Tour 
through  the  I$le  of  Man,  living  1790. 

2.  Rev.  Edward  Berwick,  of  Ireland,  editor  of 
the  Rawdon  Papers,  and  author  of  various  works, 
living  1819. 

3.  Rev.  Joseph  Stirling,  author  of  a  volume  of 
Poems,  1789,  living  1791. 

4.  George  Mason,  Esq.,  of  -Havering,   Essex, 
author  of  Glossary  to  Hoccleve  and  other  works, 
living  1796.     [Ob.  Nov.  4,  1806.] 

5.  John  Davidson,  Esq.,  Writer  to  the  Signet, 
Edinburgh,  living  1792. 

6.  Rev.   Dr.  Wm.  Hales,  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,    the    eminent    theologian,    living    1819. 
[Ob.  Jan.  30,  1831.] 

7.  John   Heysham,   M.D.,   of  Carlisle,   living 
1801. 

8.  Hugh    Revely,    Esq.,    secretary    to    Lord 
Redesdale  when  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland,  liv- 
ing 1802. 

9.  Aylmer  Conolly,  Esq.,  of  Bally  Castle,  au- 
thor of  The  Friar's  Tale,  or  Memoirs  of  the  Che- 
valier Orsino,  &c.,  1805. 

10.  Rev.    George    Somers    Clarke,    D.D.,    of 
Trinity  College,  Oxford,  and  vicar  of  Great  Wal- 
tharn,  Essex,  living  1807. 

11.  Mrs.   Tighe,   author  of  Pysche,   a  Poem. 
[Ob.  March  24,  1810.] 

12.  Right  Hon.  Thomas  Orde,  Under  Secretary 
of  State  for  Ireland,  1785.     [Afterwards  assumed 
the  name  of  Paulet;  created  Baron  Bolton  of  Bol- 
ton  Castle,  co.  York,  Oct.  20,  1797  ;  ob.  July  30, 
1807.] 

13.  Rev.  David  Rivers,  author  of  Memoirs  of 
Living  Authors,  1798  ;  he  lived  many  years  after- 
wards in  very  straitened  circumstances. 

14.  Dr.  Bruce,  master  of  a  respectable  school 
at  Belfast,  living  1808. 

15.  Mr.  Charles  Bucke,  editor  of  the  Ecclesi- 
astical and  University  Register,  living  1809. 

16.  Rev.  J.  D.  Haslewood. 

17.  Rev.    James    Johnstone,    editor   of   Lod- 
brohar-  Quida,  or  the  Death- song  of  Lodbroc,  and 
others  relative  to  northern  literature,  living  1787. 

18.  Rev.  Edward  Ryan,  Prebendary  of  St.  Pa- 
trick's, Dublin,  living  1807.     [Ob.  Jan.  1819.] 

19.  Rev.  David  Irving,  of  Edinburgh,  author 
of  Elements  of  English  Composition. 

20.  Wm.  Hamilton  Drummond,  D.D.,  of  Bel- 
fast, author  of  The  Battle  of  Trafalgar,  living  1812. 

21.  Mr.  Ramsay,  of  Ochtertyre,  a  relative  of 
David  Dundas,  Esq.,  M.P.,  the  Jonathan  Oldbuck 
of  Walter  Scott. 

22.  The  Rev.  George  Bally,  Seatonian  Prize- 
man. 

23.  John  Toung,  Professor  of  Greek  at  Glas- 
gow.    [Ob.  Nov.  18.  1820.] 


2nd  s.  N°  95.,  OCT.  24.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


329 


24.  Rev.  Wm.  Allen,  Senior  Fellow  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge. 

25.  Mrs.  Anne  Francis,  translator  of  Solomon  s 
Song,  living  1783.     [Ob.  Nov.  7,  1800.] 

26.  Edward  Poore,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  a  friend  of 
Bp.  Horsley,  living  1784. 

27.  James  Macknight,  D.D.,  translator  of  the 
Thessalonians,  living  1787.     [Ob.  January,  1800.] 

28.  Edward  Hay,  Esq.,  M.R.I. A.,  author  of  a 
History  of  the  Insurrection  of  Wexford  in  1798, 
living  1803.      [?0b.  Oct.  13,  1826.     Cf.   Gent. 
Mag.,  Nov.   1826,  p.  477.,  with  Biog.  Diet,  of 
Living  Authors,  1816,  p.  150.] 

29.  Alexander  Marsden,  Esq.,   Under   Secre- 
tary of  State  in  Ireland  in  1803. 

30.  William  Beauford,  Esq.,  M.R.I.A.,  1787. 

31.  Professor  Richards,  of  Glasgow,  author  of 
An  Essay  on  the  Mythology  of  Ossiarts  Poems. 
[Ob.  Nov.  3,  1814.]        JOHN  BOWYER  NICHOLS. 


GERMAN   HERALDIC    ENGRAVINGS. 

I  have  come  into  possession  of  a  series  of 
German  heraldic  engravings,  concerning  which  I 
should  be  glad  of  information.  They  are  quarto 
size,  printed  on  very  good  paper,  consisting  in  all 
of  115  plates,  numbered  from  1  to  100,  with  15 
additional  ones  inserted  :  these  additions  contain 
the  arms  of  some  of  the  European  sovereigns,  one 
shield  on  each  page  ;  there  are  also  in  the  regular 
series  a  few  of  these  royal  arms,  but  nearly  all  are 
occupied  with  the  armorial  insignia  of  German 
nobles,  four  shields  on  each  page.  That  the  in- 
sertions belong  to  this  series  there  can  be  no 
doubt,  for  there  is  always  a  note  stating  the  fact 
on  the  plate  immediately  succeeding  one  of  these. 
For  example,  between  numbers  62.  and  63.  occur 
the  royal  arms  of  Great  Britain,  and  at  the  bot- 
tom of  plate  63.  there  is  the  following  notice  of 
the  fact,  "  dar  Zwischcn  das  Konig  Gross  Brittschs 
Wappen." 

The  first  36  plates  are  undated,  the  rest  are 
marked  with  the  year  of  their  issue,  from  1785  to 
1791  inclusive.  From  their  size  it  is  evident  that 
these  plates  have  been  intended  either  to  form  a 
volume  in  themselves,  or  to  illustrate  some  other 
boo^. 

I  am  anxious  to  know  whether  I  have  a  com- 
plete set  ?  whether  there  is  a  title-page  belonging 
to^the  series  ?  and  whether,  if  complete,  they  con- 
tain the  arms  of  all  the  noble  families  of  Germany 
that  were  in  existence  at  the  time  of  their  pub- 
lication ?  K.  P.  D.  E. 


iftmar 

Elizabeth  Vance.  —  I  have  an  old  painting  on 
panel,  temp.  Q.  Elizabeth  apparently,  representing 
an  abbess  or  nun  in  a  white  dress,  with  a  black 


covering  or  hood,  the  corners  of  which  are  square, 
and  she  is  represented  holding  a  volume  of  prayers 
in  her  hands  (clasped),  and  on  the  top  occurs  the 
following,  "  ELIZABETH  VAVCE,"  and  unfortunately 
no  date. 

It  has  all  the  appearance  of  the  reign  of  Q. 
Elizabeth,  and  is  well  painted.  I  wish  to  know  if 
any  of  your  correspondents  can  inform  me  who 
she  was,  and  her  history  ?  and  inform  me  where 
I  may  find  any  biography  of  her  ?  Query,  Is  she 
connected  with  a  Glamorganshire  family  ?  I  have 
not  consulted  the  Visitations  of  Counties. 

A.  B.  C. 

"My  ancestors,'"  8fc. — Who  is  the  author  of  the 
lines  commencing  ?  — 

"  My  ancestors  are  Englishmen,  an  Englishman  am  I, 
And  'tis  my  boast  that  I  was  born  beneath,  a  British 
sky." 

T.  GREENWOOD. 
Weymouth. 

Diana  de  Monfort.  —  Can  any  of  your  worthy 
correspondents  inform  me  who  this  person  was  ? 
I  have  several  entire  autograph  letters  signed  by 
such  a  person.  They  are  all  in  French,  and  ad- 
dressed chiefly  to  the  "Due  de  Montfort."  All 
about  the  reign  of  our  Q.  Elizabeth.  A.  B.  C. 

Sir  John  Powell.  —  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  what  were  the  arms  of  Sir 
John  Powell  of  Broadway,  Carmarthenshire,  a 
judge  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  tempore 
William  III.  His  son,  I  believe,  was  created  a 
baronet  in  1698,  and  the  title  became  extinct  in 
1721.  I  have  searched  the  ordinary  authorities 
for  the  arms  of  the  family,  but  without  success. 

TYRO. 

Collecting  Postage  Stamps.  —  A  number  of 
persons  are  collecting  old  postage  stamps,  under 
the  idea  that  they  will  be  able,  by  presenting 
them,  to  gain  admission  for  a  child  to  some  bene- 
volent institution.  None  seem  to  know  what  in- 
stitution ;  can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform 
me?  A.B.M. 

Duke  of  Newburgh.  —  In  the  year  1657,  and  in 
the  castle  of  the  Duke  of  Newburgh,  near  Bruges 
on  the  Rhine,  certain  Cavaliers,  members  of 
Charles  II.'s  tiny  court,  put  to  death  Captain 
Manning,  whom,  though  in  the  service  of  Charles, 
they  found  to  be  a  creature  of  the  great  Oliver 
Cromwell,  placed  there  by  him  to  betray  Charles's 
secrets. 

I  want  some  farther  information  of  this  Duke  of 
Newburgh,  and  of  his  castle,  who  he  was,  and 
whether  his  castle  be  still  in  existence,  or  if  not, 
when  it  was  destroyed.  SHERIDAN  WILSON. 

Richard  Aston. — I  shall  feel  much  obliged  if  MR. 
Foss,  or  any  one  else,  can  give  me  any  account  of 
Richard  Aston,  brother  of  Sir  Willoughby  Aston 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[>a  S.  No  95.,  OCT.  24.  '57. 


of  Aston,  fifth  baronet  ?  He  was,  with  his  brother, 
educated  at  Magdalen  College  School,  circa  1723. 
Afterwards  barrister-at-law,  constituted  one  of 
the  judges  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  in  1765, 
and  received  the  honour  of  knighthood.  He  mar- 
ried, first,  Miss  Eldred  ;  and,  secondly,  the  relict 
of  Sir  David  Williams,  Bart. 

MAGDA.LENENSIS  OXON. 

Sherry.  —  The  following  notes  on  the  subject 
of  sack  are  from  Malone's  Shahspeare,  vol.  xvi. 
p.  272. : 

"  Dr.  Warburtori  does  not  consider  that  sack  in  Shak- 
speare  is  most  probably  thought  to  mean  what  we  now 
call  sherry,  which,  when  it  is  drank,  is  still  drank  with 
sugar."  —  Johnson. 

"Rhenish  is  drank  with  sugar,  but  never  sherry."  — 
Steevens. 

If  Dr.  Johnson  had  only  recorded  his  individual 
taste  we  should  not  be  surprised  that  he  con- 
sidered "  sherry  with  sugar  in  it "  a  suitable  be- 
verage to  allay  the  thirst  which  "an  insatiable 
appetite  for  fish  sauces,  and  veal  pie  with  plums," 
might  occasion;  but  we  may  infer,  from  his  as- 
sertion, that  till  1765  (when  his  edition  of  Shak- 
spcare  appeared)  sherry  was  very  rarely  met  with. 
In  his  later  years  he  abstained  altogether  from 
wine,  and  in  those  times  when  he  did  indulge, 
port  seems  to  have  been  "  his  particular  vanity." 

Steevens  rescues  our  ancestors  from  the  charge 
with  regard  to  sherry,  but  hardly  mends  matters, 
according  to  our  notions,  when  he  transfers  the 
sugar  to  Rhenish  wine. 

However  great  our  respect  for  these  com- 
mentators, we  should  not,  in  American  phrase- 
ology, have  chosen  "  to  liquor "  with  either  of 
them. 

When  did  sherry  come  into  general  use  in  Eng- 
land ?  CHARLES  WYLIE. 

'•'•Travels  in  Andamothia" —  The  following  is 
from  the  Introduction  to  Travels  in  Andamothia, 
London,  1799,  a  feeble  satire  on  the  French  revo- 
lutionary governments,  and  things  in  general,  but 
showing  some  learning  and  taste.  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  tell  me  who  is  the  writer  so  exor- 
bitantly praised  ?  — 

"  The  love  of  fame  impels  me  to  leave  something  which 
posterity  may  approve,  and  I  am  suited  to  fiction,  as 
nothing  worthy  of  note  has  really  occurred  to  me.  So 
though  the  only  truth  which  I  tell  is  that  I  lie,  in  telling 
it  I  hope  to  escape  censure  for  narrating  those  things 
which  I  did  not  see,  nor  do,  nor  suffer,  nor  hear  from 
others,  and  which  neither  were  nor  could  be.  So  said  a 
finer  wit  than  Sterne,  and  a  sounder  philosopher  than 
Plato." 

W.  M.  J. 
"  The  Booh  of  Common-Prayer"  — 

"  The  Book  of  Common-Prayer,  and  Administration  of 
the  Sacraments,  and  other  Rites  and  Ceremonies  of  the 
Church,  according  to  the  Use  of  the  Church  of  England : 
Illustrated  by  Notes  and  Annotations  on  the  whole  Li- 
turgy, explaining  the  difficult,  and  vindicating  the  ob- 


ectionable  Parts  of  it ;  and  Containing  the  whole  Service 
so  transposed  and  methodized,  as  that  all  the  Prayers 
may  be  found  in  the  same  Order  they  are  publickly  read, 
and  the  whole  appear  in  one  regular  and  continued  Point 
of  View.  By  W.  Lewis,  A.M.,  Rector  of  Barnsdale,  and 
other  Divines.  Newark-upon-Trent :  Printed  and  Sold 
by  J.  Tomlinson  and  S.  Creswell,  1778." 

Is  there  anything  remarkable  in  the  appearance 
of  this  book  in  the  provinces,  and  in  such  a  shape  ? 
if  so,  is  it  an  early  instance  ?  Who  are  the  "  other 
Divines  ?  "  It  contains  illustrations  which  appear 
to  be  copies  from  those  of  Queen  Anne's  Prayer- 
books.  S.  F.  CRESWELL. 

Radford. 

Heading  of  the  Sentences  :  Public  Fires :  Assigna- 
tions.—  Anthony  a  Wood,  Athena  Oxon.,  ii.  341. 
(2nd  edit,,  1721,  by  Tanner),  speaking  of  Jeremy 
Stephens,  says,  "in  1628  he  was  admitted  to  the 
Reading  of  the  Sentences.1"  Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  what  this  implied,  at  that  period,  at 
Oxford  ? 

Also,  what  does  Wood  mean  in  his  Preface, 
when,  regretting  that  the  execution  of  his  work 
had  not  fallen  into  better  hands,  he  says  :  — 

"  It  had  been  a  great  deal  more  fit  ....  for  one  who 
frequents  much  society  in  Common  Rooms,  at  Public 
Fires,  in  Coffee  houses,  Assignations,  Clubbs,"  &c. 

What  do  "Public  Fires"  and  "Assignations" 
mean  in  this  sentence  ?  L.  H. 

Oxford. 

Bampfylde-Moore  Carew.—  Who  was  the  author 
of  An  Apology  for  the  Life  of  Mr.  Bampfylde- 
Moore  Carew  .*"*  I  have  now  before  me  what  is 
called  the  third  edition,  London,  printed  for  R. 
Goadby  and  W.  Owen,  bookseller,  at  Temple  Bar. 
It  is  without  date,  in  6s.  The  Preface  to  the 
Reader  is  dated  Feb.  10,  1750.  Is  this  the  date 
of  the  first  edition  ? 

There  seems  a  peculiarity  about  this  edition 
worth  noting :  pp.  17,  18.  are  printed  in  very 
much  smaller  type  than  the  rest  of  the  work, 
which  is  the  case  also  with  pp.  35—38. :  both  ap- 
pear to  be  insertions  after  the  book  was  printed, 
and  in  both  there  is  some  hearty  abuse  of  Field- 
ing and  his  hero  Tom  Jones.  This  part  of  it 
taken  away  would  leave  about  sufficient  of  the 
true  narrative,  with  slight  alterations,  to  be  printed 
in  the  ordinary  type.  Could  Fielding  have  of- 
fended, or  in  his  judicial  capacity  have  punished 
the  author  in  any  way  ?  for  there  is  an  allusion  to 
"  devoting  a  fellow-creature  to  misery,  want,  &c., 
for  springing  of  hares"  In  the  dedication  to  the 
"Worshipful  Justice  Fielding,"  is  a  parallel  drawn, 
after  the  manner  of  Plutarch,  between  Mr.  Bamp- 
fylde-Moore Carew  and  Mr.  Thomas  Jones  ;  and 
at  the  end,  after  the  glossary  of  gipsy-words, 
"  The  Full  and  True  History  of  Tom  Jones,  a 

[*  See'<N.&Q."2niS.iii,4,;j 


S.  N«  95.,  OCT.  24.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


Foundling ;  without  Pattering" 
analysis  of  the  work. 


•  a  pretty  rough 
J.  P.  O. 


"  Thoughts  in  Rhyme"  —  Who  is  the  author  of 
Thoughts  in  Rhyme.  By  an  East  Anglian.  1825. 

IOTA. 

"  Tancred,  a  Tale. "  —  Who  is  "the  author  of 
Tancred,  a  Tale ;  and  other  Poems.  By  the  au- 
thor of  Conrad,  a  Tragedy,  lately  performed  at 
the  Theatre  Royal,  Birmingham.  1819.  IOTA. 

Hunger  in  Hell.  —  According  to  an  ancient 
medieval  legend,  alluded  to  by  a  writer  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  one  of  the  punishments  of 
the  condemned  was  incessant  hunger  without  the 
slightest  hope  of  its  being  satisfied.  The  reference 
is  not  accompanied  by  any  clue  to  the  authority, 
but  probably  some  of  your  readers,  better ,  ac- 
quainted with  such  subjects,  may  be  able  to  oblige 
me  with  a  record  of  this  legend.  C.  N.  B. 

Honourable  W.  Fitzgerald,  Irish  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer. — Does  any  of  this  family  exist? 
if  so,  where  ?  He  was  most  violently  attacked  for 
his  treachery  by  the  celebrated  Mrs.  Mary  Anne 
Clarke,  in  a  pamphlet  she  issued  in  1813,  beyond  all 
bounds  of  moderation,  and  which  created  so  much 
excitement,  that  copies  were  eagerly  snatched 
from  the  public  by  the  friends  of  both  parties.  In 
these  times,  such  a  pamphlet  would  be  a  nice  slice 
for  the  gentlemen  of  the  long  robe.  A.  B.  C. 


(Suertetf  fottfj 

"  History  of  the  Civil  Wars."  —  Who  is  the 
author  of — 

"  The  History  of  the  Civil  Wars  in  Germany,  from  the 
Year  1630  to  1635 :  Also,  Genuine  Memoirs  of  the  Wars 
of  England,  in  the  Unhappy  Reign  of  Charles  the  First. 
....  Written  by  a  Shropshire  Gentleman,  who  per- 
sonally served  under  the  King  of  Sweden,  in  Germany ; 
and  on  the  Royal  Side,  during  the  unhappy  Contests  in 
England.  Newark :  printed  by  James  Tomlinson,  for  the 
Publisher,  in  1782." 

It  purports  to  have  been  written  by  a  gentleman 
born  in  Shropshire  in  1608,  his  father's  property 
lying  near  Shrewsbury ;  the  annual  value  of  the 
estate  being  above  5000/.,  and  the  house  about 
six  miles  from  the  town.  He  went  to  Oxford, 
served  under  Gustavus  Adolphus,  adopted  the 
king's  side,  and  was  sent  from  York  to  Durham  with 
proposals  to  the  Scots  in  the  second  year  the  army 
lay  at  York.  At  this  time  his  father  led  a  regi- 
ment raised  by  himself,  and  the  writer  served  in 
the  troop  of  guards  ;  was  volunteer  under  Rupert 
in  his  father's  regiment  at  Pershore,  and  led  his 
regiment  of  horse,  the  first,  against  Brentford 
Bridge ;  commanded  the  cavalry  at  Roundway 
Down ;  was  one  of  the  colonels  of  cavalry  from 
Oxford  appointed  for  the  relief  of  York,  the 


others  being  Goring,  Byron,  and  Smith ;  com- 
manded a  support  of  800  at  Chester,  in  an  attack 
on  Sir  W.  Brereton  by  a  Colonel  Morrough. 
His  father  was  taken  prisoner  in  the  surprise  of 
Shrewsbury  by  Colonel  Mitton,  and  taken  to 
Beeston  Castle.  On  the  road  to  Leicester  took  a 
large  part  in  an  action  near  Coventry,  under 
Sir  M.  Langdale,  also  between  Harborough  and 
Leicester,  and  near  Melton  Mowbray ;  and  as- 
sisted in  the  relief  of  Newark  and  Pontefract. 
Commanded  the  attack  on  Hawksly  House, 
having  previously  missed  a  convoy  for  Brereton  ; 
also  three  regiments  of  horse  in  the  attack  on 
Leicester.  His  regiment  engaged  the  enemy  near 
Lichfield  ;  he  commanded  the  attack  on  the  bridge 
at  Huntingdon ;  and  his  regiment  was,  in  his  ab- 
sence, dispersed  in  the  rout  by  Poyntz  before 
Chester,  the  Lieut.-Col ,  a  near  relation  of  his 
mother's,  being  taken  prisoner.  Held  a  secret 
meeting  at  Worcester,  landed  at  St.  Ives  in  Corn- 
wall, and  was  one  of  the  hostages^  for  the  per- 
formance of  conditions  of  capitulation  at  Truro. 
He  states  that  his  father  lent  20,000?.  to  the  king, 
and  compounded  for  7000Z.,  a  sum,  by  the  assist- 
ance of  the  Earl  of  Denbigh,  reduced  to  4000Z. 
In  the  above  are  omitted  particulars  which  would 
not  much  help  to  single  him  out  from  others,  as 
that  he  was  at  Edgehill,  &c. ;  but  if  he  existed  at 
all,  the  above  indications  are  sufficient  to  extract 
his  name  from  the  County  History,  the  Civil  War 
Tracts,  the  list  of  Compositions,  or  perhaps  Watt, 
to  none  of  which  have  I  access.  In  the  work  are 
specimens  of  dialects,  and  a  short  account  of  the 
costume  and  arms  of  the  Highlanders.  It  was 
edited  by  E.  Staveley,  Newark.  Is  this  book 
scarce,  or  otherwise  valuable  ?  S.  F.  CRESWELL. 
Radford. 

[This  work  was  unknown  to  Watt  and  Lowndes,  nor  is 
it  to  be  found  in  the  Catalogues  of  the  Bodleian  or  British 
Museum.  It  seems  to  have  been  compiled  from  the  MS. 
Collections  of  Sir  Francis  Ottley  of  Pitchford,  in  Shrop- 
shire, which  had  been  consulted  by  Thomas  Carte  in  his 
History  of  England,  iv.  455  ,  as  well  as  by  Messrs.  Owen 
and  Blakeway,  in  their  History  of  Shreivsbttry,  i.  415 — 
444.  In  1825,  these  MS.  papers  were  in  the  custody  of 
the  Hon.  Cecil  Jenkinson,  M.P.,  of  Pitchford,  who  per- 
mitted the  editors  of  the  latter  work  to  make  extracts 
from  them.  From  the  brief  notice  of  Sir  F.  Ottley  in  the 
History  of  Shrewsbury,  we  learn  that  he  was  born  in  1601, 
and  admitted  at  Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  in  1618.  In 
1624,  he  married  Lucy,  daughter  of  Thomas  Edwards, 
Esq.,  of  the  College,  and  relict  of  Thomas  Pope,  Esq.] 

Inflammatory  Indian  Tracts :  the  Indian  Midi' 
nies.  —  Among  the  various  surmises  made  as  to 
the  origin  and  exciting  cause  of  these  fearful 
scenes  of  crime  and  bloodshed,  I  have  been  sur- 
prised that  no  one  has  referred  to  a  fact  men- 
tioned some  two  or  three  years  ago  in  Allen's 
Indian  Mail.  It  was  there  stated,  that  some  most 
inflammatory  tracts  were  being  published  and 
widely  circulated  among  the  Mahommedan  popu- 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  N°  95.,  OCT.  24.  '57. 


lation  of  India.  The  titles  of  some  were  given, 
but  the  only  one  I  can  recall  to  mind  (for  I  have 
not  the  paper  to  refer  to)  was  The  Sword  the 
Key  to  Heaven  !  Surely  it  would  be  worth  some 
one's  while  to  hunt  this  matter  out,  and  in  it  we 
might  yet  find  the  key  to  solve  this  horrible 
enigma.  It  seems  to  have  been  a  fated  blindness 
in  our  Indian  government,  that  they  should  have 
so  disregarded  this  handwriting  of  fire,  this  mut- 
tering under-set  of  the  billow  which  has  broken 
with  such  fury  over  our  heads,  that  even  now  this 
sign  of  a  coming  time  has  been  utterly  forgotten. 
Will  any  of  your  correspondents  send  you  this 
cutting  from  Allen's  Mail  for  re-publication  ?  I 
wish  1  could  refer  them  to  the  date ;  which,  how- 
ever, is  not  farther  back  than  1854.  E.  E.  BYNG. 
[  The  Way  to  lose  India  is  now  not  only  circulated  in 
English,  but  extensively  in  native  translations.  The 
Indian  Press  (we  speak  of  the  Bombay  Gazette)  complain 
that  whilst  they  are  prevented  from  making  comments 
even  on  the  conduct  of  Government,  the  law  does  not  and 
CANNOT  touch  this.  The  writer  is  stated  to  be  a  well- 
known  Civil  Servant,  whose  name  is  given  in  the  lead- 
ing article  of  the  above  journal  about  six  weeks  ago. 
We  have  not  seen  this  mentioned  in  any  of  the  English 
papers.] 

Sidney's  "  Arcadia"  —  In  my  impression  of  this 
work  (the  llth  edit.,  1662),  two  supplements  are 
furnished  continuing  the  narrative  from  its  ab- 
rupt termination  in  the  third  book :  the  one  in 
the  body  of  the  volume  by  Sir  W.  A. ;  the  other, 
at  the  end,  by  Ja.  Johnstoun.  The  sixth  book  is 
said  to  be  "  written  by  R.  B.  of  Lincoln's  Inn, 
Esquire."  Can  you  inform  me  of  the  names  for 
which  the  above  initials,  namely,  Sir  W.  A.  and 
R.  B.  stand  ?  CHARLES  WYLIE. 

[The  addition  to  the  third  book  is  by  Sir  William 
Alexander,  afterwards  Earl  of  Stirling.  It  was  first  pub- 
lished separately  as  A  Supplement  of  a  Defect  in  the  Third 
Part  of  Sidney's  Arcadia,  Dublin,  1621,  fbl,  and  after- 
wards included  in  the  Arcadia,  London,  1633,  fbl.  "  Sir 
William  Alexander,"  says  Mr.  Crossley,  "  has  attempted 
to  supply  the  defect  in  the  third  book  "as  an  imitator  not 
unworthy  of  Sidney."  The  sixth  book  is  by  Richard  Be- 
ling,  born  in  Dublin,  1G13,  and  was  written  whilst  a 
student.  He  died  in  1677.] 

Michael  Scott. — I  should  be  much  obliged  for 
particulars  or  legends  respecting  Michael  Scott, 
the  wizard,  whose  tombstone  is  in  Melrose  Abbey, 
and  who  is  mentioned  in  the  Lay  of  the  Last 
Minstrel.  When  did  he  die?  and  why  did  he 
obtain  the  appellation  of  a  wizard  ?  At  Abbots- 
ford  is  shown  the  cast  of  a  skull  said  to  be  his. 
Was  he  ever  disinterred  ?  and  if  so,  in  what  year, 
and  for  what  purpose  ?  B. 

[Our  correspondent  cannot  do  better  than  consult  a 
valuable  article  on  Michael  Scott  in  the  Penny  Cyclo- 
pedia, and  the  following  authorities  quoted  by  the  writer : 
"  Dempster,  Historia  Ecclesiastica  Scotorum,  which  is  full 
of  lies;  and  Dr.  Mackenzie's  Lives  of  the  Scottish  Writers, 
a  compilation  of  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  abound- 
ing also  in  apocryphal  matter,  and  destitute  of  anything 
like  critical  spirit.  There  is  a  short  article  on  Scott  in 


Bayle;  and  one  of  more  detail  in  the  Biographic  Uni- 
verselle."'] 

"  Missouri  —  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  fol- 
lowing Scottish  proverb,  in  Bohn's  Handbook  of 
Proverbs :  "  He  that  forsakes  missour,  missour 
forsakes  him."  ZEDS. 

[A  sad  misprint  in  this  useful  book;  for  missour  read 
measure.  "He  that  forsakes  measure,  measure  forsakes 
him ; "  that  is,  he  who  is  immoderate  in  any  thing,  de- 
sign, or  action,  shall  meet  with  treatment  accordingly. 
See  Kelly's  Scottish  Proverbs,  p.  98.] 

"  The  Sectarian"  Sfc.  —  Amongst  many  novels 
which  have  served  to  attract  notice,  some  may  be 
found  of  very  great  merit.  We  may,  for  instance, 
mention  The  Sectarian,  or  the  Church  and  the 
Meeting- House,  3  vols.  12mo.,  Lond.,  1829,  Col- 
burn.  The  two  first  volumes  are  admirable ;  the 
third  is,  upon  the  whole,  a  failure.  Is  the  author 
known  ?  J.  MT. 

[By  Andrew  Picken,  born  at  Paisley  in  1788,  author 
of  Tales  and  Sketches  of  the  West  of  Scotland,  and  The 
Dominie's  Legacy.  A  short  time  previous  to  his  death 
appeared  his  Traditionary  Stories  of  Old  Families,  in 
2  vols.,  the  first  of  a  series  intended  to  embrace  the 
legendary  history  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  He  died 
in  November,  1833,  and  a  novel  entitled  The  Slack  Watch, 
which  he  had  just  completed,  was  afterwards  published.] 

Looting  the  Treasury. — What  is  the  exact  mean- 
ing and  origin  of  this  phrase  ?  IGNORAMUS. 

[Plundering  the  treasury;  from  " Lut,  Loot,  Hindus- 
tani", plunder,  robbery,  pillage."  See  Wilson's  Glossary  of 
Indian  Terms.  In  the  Political  Magazine  for  1781  will 
be  found  five  pages  of  Indian  terms,  given,  as  there  stated, 
in  orderHhat  its  readers  may  understand  the  Debates,  in 
which.  Burke  made  an  early  attack  upon  the  Company.] 


TOMB  OF  QUEEN  KATHEEINE  PARR. 
(2nd  S.  IV.  107.) 

An  interesting  account  was  given  me  some 
years  ago  of  the  interment  of  Lady  Catherine 
Parr,  Queen  of  King  Henry  VIII.,  by  the  daughter 
of  the  late  Mr.  Brooks  of  Reading,  who  was  pre- 
sent at  the  finding  of  the  body. 

After  giving  extracts  from  a  MS.  in  the  College 
of  Arms,  London,  intitled  "  A  Booke  of  Bury  alls 
of  trew  and  noble  P'sons,"  JSTos.  1. 15.  pp.  98,  99, 
he  says  : 

"  In  the  Summer  of  the  year  1782  the  Earth  in  which 
Qu.  K.  Par  lay  inter'd  was  removed,  and  at  the  depth  of 
about  two  feet  (or  very  little  more)  her  leaden  Coffin  or 
Chest  was  found  quite  whole,  and  on  the  lid  of  it  when 
well  cleaned  there  appeared  a  very  bad  though  legible 
inscription,  of  which  the  under  written  is  a  close  copy : 

«  K.  P. 

VTK   AND  LAST  WIFE  OF  KING  HEN.  THE  VIIITH 
1548." 

"Mr.  Jno.  Lucas  (who  occupied  the  land  of  Lord 
Rrivers  whereon,  the  ruins  of  the  chapel  stand)  had  the 


«  95.,  OCT.  24.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


333 


curiosity  to  rip  up  the  top  of  the  Coffin  expecting  to  dis- 
cover within  it  only  the  bones  of  the  deced,  but  to  his 
great  surprize  found  the  whole  body  wrap'd  in  6  or  7 
Seer  Cloths  of  Linnen  entire  and  uncorrupted,  although  it 
had  lain  there  upwards  of  230  years.  His  unwarrantable 
curiosity  led  him  also  to  make  an  incision  through  the 
seer  cloths  which  covered  one  of  the  Arms  of  the  Corps, 
the  flesh  of  which  at  that  time  was  white  and  moist.  I 
was  very  much  displeased  at  the  forwardness  of  Lucas, 
who  of  his  own  head-  open'd  the  Coffin.  It  would  have 
been  quite  sufficient  to  have  found  it ;  and  then  to  have 
made  a  report  of  it,  to  Lord  Rivers  or  myself. 

"  In  the  Summer  of  the  year  following,  1783,  his  Lord- 
ship's business  made  it  necessary  for  me  and  my  Son  to 
be  at  Sudely  Castle,  and  on  being  told  what  had  been 
done  the  year  before  by  Lucas,  I  directed  the  earth  to  be 
once  more  remov'd  to  satisfy  my  own  curiosity;  and 
found  Lucas's  account  of  the  Coffin  and  Corps  to  be  just 
as  he  had  represented  them ;  with  this  difference,  that 
the  body  was  then  grown  quite  fetid,  and  the  flesh  w,here 
the  incision  had  been  made  was  brown  and  in  a  state  of 
putrefaction ;  in  consequence  of  the  air  having  been  let  in 
upon  it.  The  stench  of  the  corps  made  my  son  quite 
sick,  whilst  he  copied  the  inscription  which  is  on  the  lid 
of  the  Coffin ;  he  went  thro'  it,  however,  with  great  ex- 
actness. 

"I  afterwards  directed  that  a  stone  slab  should  be 
placed  over  the  Grave  to  prevent  any  future  and  im- 
proper inspection,"  &c. 

"  Inscription  on  a  Leaden  Coffin  in  the  Chapel  of  Sudely 
Castle,  Gloucestershire,  May  1783. 

"K.P. 

HE   LYE   QUEN 

VI.  WIFE  TO  KYNG- 

HORY  THE  VIII.   AND 

THE   WIF   OF   THOMAS 

LORD  OF  SUDEY  HIGH 

DMY  LL  OF  ENGLOND 

AND  VNKLE  TO  KYNG 

EDWARD  THE  VJ 

DYED 

SEPTEMBER 
07   IICCC 
XLVIIJ 

1548." 

JULIA  R.  BOCKETT. 

Southcote  Lodge,  near  Heading. 

[Some  additional  particulars  relating  to  this  inspec- 
tion of  Queen  Katherine  Parr's  corpse,  by  Dr.  Nash,  are 
given  in  Archceologia,  ix.  1.  —  ED.] 


MOLIERE. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  288.) 

In  answer  to  LYBTA'S  questions  I  beg  to  inform 
her  that  a  Conte  bleu,  jaune,  or  violet,  is  simply 
"  a  pretty  nothing,"  or  "  nonsense,"  —  the  origin 
of  the  expression,  except  it  is  traceable  to  the 
colour,  is  as  mysterious  as  par  bleu.  "  Ce  fleuret 
les  coupes  "  are  "  expressions  de  danse,"  tolerably 
well  rendered  in  English  by  "  nourish  and  cuts." 
Black  was  for  a  long  time,  and  it  may  be  still  for 
what  I  know  to  the  contrary,  the  aristocratic 
colour  amongst  the  Spaniards,  and  if  ever  your 


correspondent  should  be  at  Antwerp  on  a  festival, 
she  may  remark  that  amongst  certain  classes  there 
(no  longer  fashionable'),  "  wearing  their  best  on 
holidays,"  might  still  be  well  rendered  in  French 
by  "  porter  le  noir  aux  bons  jours."  As  L'E'cole 
des  Maris  was  written  in  1661,  it  is  very  possible 
that  the  Spanish  "fashions"  introduced  twenty 
years  before  by  Anne  of  Austria  still  formed  the 
code  by  which  Sganarelle's  class  dressed  them- 
selves, though  they  may  have  become  rococo  at 
the  court.  If  ruelle  were  a  word  ever  met  with 
in  scientific  works,  "  une  spirituelle  qui  ne  par- 
lerait  rien  que  cercle  et  que  ruelle"  would  simply 
mean  "  a  blue  stocking ; "  but  as  this  is  not  the 
case,  we  must  find  another  meaning  for  cercle. 
Under  the  ancien  regime  the  cercle  at  court  was 
the  privileged  throng  ofgrandes  dames  around  the 
Queen,  amongst  whom  duchesses  alone  claimed 
"  the  tabouret,"  all  the  rest  standing.  The  ruelle 
was,  strictly  speaking,  the  narrow  lane  -between 
the  bed  and  the  wall,  and  when  grand  dames  re- 
ceived their  intimate  friends  at  levee  or  couchee,  it 
was  in  this  ruelle  that  their  visitors  sat  and  talked. 
The  word  is  frequently  used  by  Moliere  in  the 
sense  of  the  lady's  "  own  room,"  a  meaning  now 
quite  forgotten,  as  the  boudoir  has  long  superseded 
the  ruelle.  "Parler  cercle  et  ruelle"  is  to  talk  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  imply  an  equal  acquaintance 
with  the  "  grand  monde  "  at  "court  or  in  the  bou- 
doir—  on  ceremony  or  off — a  custom  that  has 
outlived  the  days  of  Moliere.  SIGNET. 


I  am  not  aware  that  black  was  a  fashionable 
colour  in  Moliere's  time,  but  it  was  the  colour  in 
which  all  women  went  to  church. 

Son  jours  are  the  great  festivals  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  religion.  Sganarelle's  wife  would  there- 
fore wear  black  on  those  days  in  order  to  go  to 
church. 

Conies  blcus  are  defined  in  the  dictionary  of  the 
Academy,  discours  en  lair,,  mensonges. 

Fleuret,  a  term  of  the  art  of  dancing,  pas  de 
bourree.  What  step  that  is  I  do  not  know. 

Euelle,  the  space  between  the  bed  and  the  wall 
of  the  alcove  in  which  it  stands.  Here  the  visitors 
sat  who  were  admitted  before  the  lady  was  up, 
and  here  the  gossip  and  scandal  of  the  day  were 
the  main  topics  of  conversation. 

See  any  of  the  memoirs  of  the  17th  and  18th 
centuries.  S.  G. 


DR.    MOOR,    PROF.    YOUNG,    AND   THE    POET    GRAY. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  35.  234.) 

If  the  first  edition  of  Criticism  on  the  Elegy 
written  in  a  Country  Churchyard  was  not  published 
till  1783,  Dr.  Moor  could  not  have  bad  any  hand 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.  [8*  s.  N«  95.,  OCT.  24.  '57. 


in  bringing  it  out,  as  he  died  on  Sept.  17,  1779,* 
though  very  possibly,  from  his  well- known  sati- 
rical, ironical,  and  critical  powers,  he  may  have 
contributed  to  its  composition  ;  but  of  this  there 
is  no  evidence,  so  far  as  I  have  seen,  in  various 
investigations  which  I  have  made  on  several  points 
connected  with  the  chequered  life  of  the  Doctor. 
From  infirm  health  he  resigned  the  Greek  chair 
of  the  University  of  Glasgow  in  1774,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Prof.  Young,  who  had  the  reputa- 
tion of  being  an  amiable  man  and  a  good  scholar  ; 
familiarly  termed  by  his  students  Cockie  Bung, 
from,  as  I  have  understood,  his  father  having  fol- 
lowed the  business  of  a  cooper  in  the  city  of  old 
St.  Mungo.  He  held  the  Professorship  till  1821. 
It  is  in  the  highest  degree  probable  that  Dr.  Moor, 
who  was  an  enthusiast  in  the  teaching  of  Greek, 
would  have  much  correspondence  with  his  suc- 
cessor in  the  course  of  the  last  four  or  five  years 
of  his  life,  when  he  was  out  of  harness ;  besides  his 
history  proves  that  he  was  always  a  friendly  gen- 
tleman in  assisting  with  his  literary  talents,  both 
as  an  author  and  extensive  editor,  those  who  re- 
quired help ;  for  which  he  appears  in  certain 
cases  to  have  been  but  ill  rewarded,  and  the  latter 
the  cause  of  some  of  his  adversities. 

I  have  not  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  the  criti- 
cism referred  to ;  but  from  what  I  can  guess  of 
it,  through  the  opinions  of  the  two  reviewers  quoted, 
I  should  feel  much  more  inclined  to  ascribe  the 
authorship  of  it  to  the  ready  and  accomplished 
genius  of  Moor,  than  to  that  of  Young,  who, 
during  his  long  University  career,  perhaps  never 
troubled  the  world  with  anything  from  his  pen, 
either  anonymous  or  not — at  least,  that  the  author- 
ship is  a  question  which  may  fairly  be  allowed  to 
rest  upon  debateable  ground  with  a  leaning  in 
favour  of  Dr.  Moor. 

I  append  another  of  the  "  manuscript  notes  of 
Dr.  Moor,"  to  those  which  have  formerly  appeared 
in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  from  the  same  source  :  — 

"  Muse  mount  me  up  to  a  Pindaric, 
That  1  may  sing  Guy  Earl  of  Warwick, 
High  tip  top  of  Parnassus  I  haunt, 
To  sound  the  Slayer  of  the  Giant. 
Twns  when  the  mighty  Thomas  Thumb 
By  Compass  sail'd  on  every  Rhumb." 

*  In  the  Burial  Records  of  the  college  churchyard 
(then  named  Blackfriars},  where  so  many  eminent  men 
repose,  I  find  the  following  entry :  — 

"  1779,  September  20th,  Mr.  James  Muir,  Greek  Pro- 
fessor, Decay." 

No  age  is  stated,  but  he  had  completed  his  sixty-seventh 
year.  He  was  the  son  of  James  (or  Robert)  Moor,  teacher 
of  the  Mathematics  in  Glasgow.  The  surname  is  indif- 
ferently spelled  Muir,  Mure,  Moor,  Moore.  No  stone 
marks  the  Doctor's  grave,  although  he  had  a  most  original 
poetical  epitaph  composed  by  and  for  himself,  committed 
into  the  hands  of  his  beloved  friend  "  Dear  Willy,"  the 
late  William  Richardson,  A.M.,  Professor  of  Humanitv, 
1773—1815. 


«  Strophe. 
"  Were  I  but  once  as  fat  and  bright 

As  honest  Sancho  Panza, 
By  good  St.  George  I  would  not  write 
One  other  single  Stanza." 

"  Antistrophe. 
"  Nay,  even  to  be  so  bright  as  he, 

I  shan't  so  much  as  seek, 
My  only  future  wish  will  be 
To  make  me  but  as  sleek." 

"  Epode. 

"  Yet  no  hard  case  the  Poet  puts, 
For  here's  the  size,  but  where's  the  guts?  " 

"  Hyper-Epode. 

"  Some  Horace  reader  here,  for  higher  fun  goes, 
Crvs  '  in  seipso  totus,  teres  atcfue  rotundits.'  " 

G.  N. 


MILTON  S    AUTOGRAPH. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  287.) 

I  send,  for  the  information  of  your  correspondent 
LETHREDIENSIS,  a  tracing  of  the  autograph  of  Mil- 
ton, from  a  document  formerly  under  my  care  in 
the  Manuscript  Library  at  Stowe,  being  a  warrant 
under  the  sign-manual  of  the  Protector,  Oliver 
Cromwell,  dated  January  1,  1654,  directing  the 
payment  of  salaries  due  to  certain  officers  of  the 
parliament  and  others,  with  the  autograph  sig- 
natures of  the  receivers.  The  only  names  of  note 
in  the  tabular  statement  are  those  of  Thurloe  and 
Milton,  the  quarter's  salary  of  the  latter  being 
72Z.  4s.  7j^.,  and  it  appears  to  have  been  paid  on 
the  12th  February,  1654. 

I  will  not  enter  into  the  question  of  the  date  of 
Milton's  blindness ;  I  am  aware  that  his  bio- 
graphers do  not  agree  as  to  the  exact  period  of 
his  total  loss  of  sight ;  some  have  placed  it  as  early 
as  the  close  of  the  year  1652. 

In  this  uncertainty  I  have  always  entertained 
some  degree  of  doubt  whether  this  signature  were 
really  that  of  Milton  himself,  or  written  by  an- 
other person  under  his  authority.  The  character 
of  the  capital  letter  M  differs  materially  from  the 
facsimiles  which  have  been  given  in  some  editions 
of  his  works. 

I  may  add  that  the  document  from  which  the 
enclosed  tracing  was  made,  together  with  the 
entire  collection  of  manuscripts  from  the  library 
at  Stowe,  passed,  some  years  since,  by  purchase, 
into  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Ashburnham. 

WILLIAM  JAMES  SMITH. 


Some  years  ago  examining  a  Bible  I  had  pur- 
chased, on  the  back  of  the  title-page  to  the  New 
Testament,  to  my  great  surprise,  there  appeared 
the  autograph  of  "  John  Milton  ; "  it  is  in  a  bold 
Italic  hand.  The  Bible  is  of  the  present  transla- 
tion, small  4to.,  Imprinted  at  London  by  Robert 


S.  NO  95.,  OCT.  24.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


335 


Barker,  1614.  The  writing  ink  bears  the  tint  of 
age,  certainly  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  Above  the  name  of  Milton  is  the  auto- 
graph of  "  Eobert  Robert  Colcraft."  Query,  was 
he  connected  with  Milton?  Bound  with  the 
Bible  is  a  Concordance,  1615,  and  on  the  reverse 
of  the  title  is  "  Robert  Colcraft,"  and  in  a  very 
small  hand,  "John  Milton;"  this  is  under  a  calcu- 
lation showing  how  many  barleycorns  would  reach 
round  the  earth.  The  Milton  State  Papers  are 
in  the  library  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  I 
must  take  my  old  Bible  and  get  permission  to 
compare  the  handwriting.  Was  any  other  John 
Milton  known  about  his  time  ?  It  would  afford 
me  pleasure  to  show  it  to  any  collector  of  auto- 
graphs and  hear  his  opinion  of  it. 

GEORGE  OFFOR. 
Hackney. 

The  signature  of  John  Milton  is  not  so  very 
rare  as  supposed  by  your  correspondent.  I  have 
seen  five  or  six,  not  including  those  in  the  British 
Museum.  Preserved  in  the  State  Paper  Office  is 
a  letter  of  his  to  Andrew  Marvel,  and  also  his 
treatise  De  Doctrind  Christiana,  a  translation  of 
which  was  published  in  1825,  by  the  present  Bishop 
of  Winchester.  I  have  also  been  informed  that 
some  gentleman  in  the  country  has  in  his  possession 
several  letters  of  the  great  poet.  CL.  HOPPER. 


ttf 

Vinegar  Bible  (2nd  S.  iv.  291.)  —  I  have  in  my 
possession  a  copy  of  the  "  Vinegar  Bible,"  printed 
by  Baskett  at  Oxford,  in  1717,  in  two  volumes, 
folio,  on  vellum.  Brunet  mentions  that  there  were 
three  copies  printed  on  vellum,  and  that  for  one 
of  these  the  Duke  of  Chandos  was  supposed  to 
have  given  500Z.  This  is  the  copy  in  my  posses- 
sion. It  is  bound  in  velvet,  with  rich  silver  clasps, 
and  plates  on  the  sides  engraved  with  the  arms  of 
the  Duke  of  Chandos.  It  was  bought  by  an  an- 
cestor of  mine  (I  believe)  at  the  sale  at  Cannons  ; 
and  there  is  an  old  manuscript  with  it,  stating 
that  there  were  only  three  copies  printed  on  vellum, 
and  that  the  Duke  of  Chandos  gave  5001.  for  this 
one ;  but  it  does  not  state  what  it  was  sold  for 
afterwards.  FOLEY. 

Worksop  Manor. 

Joseph  Bushnan,  Esq.  (2nd  S.  iv.  227.)  —  Joseph 
Bushnan,  Esq.  was  the  well-known  and  much- 
esteemed  Comptroller  of  the  Chamber  of  London, 
to  which  office  (having  previously  been  City  So- 
licitor) he  succeeded  his  father  in  1796.  Mr. 
Bushnan  died  at  Southampton  in  1831.  The 
present  representative  of  the  family  is  Dr.  J. 
Stevenson  Bushnan,  an  eminent  physician  and 
distinguished  author. 

A  somewhat  remarkable  circumstance  is  con- 


nected with  this  family,  and  accounts  for  the 
singular  and  peculiar  name  they  bear.  They  are 
of  Scottish  origin  and  of  the  Buchanan  race ;  but 
having  suffered  severely  in  the  '45,  they  fled  to 
England,  where  changing  the  c  into  an  s,  and 
sinking  the  first  a  in  their  then  name  of  Buchanan, 
then  became  Bushnan.  Mr.  Bushnan,  the  first 
Comptroller,  who  died  in  1797,  having  married  a 
very  wealthy  heiress,  took  out  a  new  coat  of  arms 
in  the  Heralds'  Office,  and  thus  founded  the  Eng- 
lish family  of  Bushnan.  X.  X.  X. 

Chichester  (2nd  S.  iv.  169.)  —Dorcas,  daughter 
of  John  Hill  of  Honnely,  Warwick,  first  wife  of 
Arthur  Lord  Viscount  Chichester :  her  only  daugh- 
ter, Mary,  married  John  Saint  Leger  of  Doneraile. 

WM.  COLLYNS. 

Sir  Philip  Francis  and  Lord  Mansfield  (2nd  S. 
iv.  285.)  —  Your  correspondent  G.  N.  speaks  of 
the  serious  and  important  charge  of  bribery  in 
the  Douglas  Cause,  brought  against  Lord  Mans- 
field, having  been  repeated  by  Sir  Philip  Francis 
in  the  House  of  Commons  without  receiving  con- 
tradiction. Will  G.  N.  be  good  enough  to  give 
his  authority  for  this  statement  ?  I  have  con- 
sulted those  familiar  with  the  history  of  this  case, 
but  in  vain.  I  have  looked  also  into  Taylor's 
Junius  Identified,  which,  as  the  writer's  object  is 
to  identify  Francis  and  Junius,  is  almost  a  bio- 
graphy of  Francis,  and  I  have  failed  in  discover- 
ing in  its  pages  any  foundation  for  such  an 
assertion. 

Again,  G.  N.  quotes  Malcom's  Literary  Glean- 
ings, in  which  that  writer  asserts  that  Dr.  John- 
son "  agreed  most  cordially  with  David  Hume  as 
to  the  injustice  of  the  final  judgment  of  the 
peers,"  and  that  "  neither  of  those  very  eminent 
persons  ever  entertained  the  slightest  doubt  of  the 
imposture  which  had  been  perpetrated  by  Sir 
John  Stewart  and  his  wife  Lady  Jane  Douglas." 
Now  I  have  no  right  to  ask  G.  N.  to  substantiate 
this  statement,  but  I  should  be  obliged  to  him,  or 
to  any  other  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  to  give  the 
authority  on  which  it  is  founded.  It  is  certainly 
not  in  Bosweli's  inimitable  life  of  the  great  mo- 
ralist. F.  M. 

Signs  painted  ly  eminent  Artists  (2nd  S.  iv.  299.) 
— Five  years  ago  Millais  had  been  staying  some 
time  at  Vidler's  Inn,  at  Hayes,  in  Kent,  painting 
oak  and  fern  on  the  common  ;  the  landlord's  sign 
—  the  "  George  and  Dragon  "  —  had  been  hang- 
ing there  so  long  (he  tells  me)  "  you  could  see 
nothing  of  it  left :  "  the  artist  leaving  offered  to 
paint  it  afresh,  so  it  was  sent  up  to  London,  and 
returned  by  him  to  the  landlord,  —  St.  George  on 
horseback  killing  the  dragon,  with  emblematical 
grapes,  &c.  around.  Another  living  Associate  of 
the  Royal  Academy  and  a  Royal  Academician, 
each  painted  one  side  of  an  inn  sign  for  Singleton 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


OCT.  24.  '57. 


in  Lancashire:  the  one  a  pilgrim  wearied,  the 
other  side  refreshed.  This  has  never  been  hung 
up  at  the  inn  for  which  it  was  designed,  and  the 
artists'  names  I  am  advised  not  to  publish. 

PEWTER  POT. 

Second  Queen  of  Frederick  I.  of  Prussia  (2nd  S. 
iv.  288.)  —  The  third  wife  (and  second  queen)  of 
Frederic  I.  the  first  King  of  Prussia,  was  Sophia 
Luisa,  daughter  of  Frederic,  Duke  of  Mecklen- 
burg, in  Grahau ;  born  May  6th,  1685,  married 
at  Schwerin,  November  19,  at  Berlin,  November 
28,  1708.  Frederic  I.  died  half  an  hour  after 
twelve  at  noon,  Feb.  25,  1713,  leaving  her  bis 
widow  without  issue.  Vide  Anderson's  Royal 
Genealogies,  table  213,  p.  499.,  table  242.,  p.  535. 

P.  H.  F. 

"Singular  Matrimonial  Alliance"  (2nd  S.  iv. 
225.)  —  A  celebrated  instance  of  a  man  marrying 
his  god-daughter  is  stated  to  have  occurred  in 
1822.  The  great  Norfolk  agriculturist,  Thos. 
William  Coke,  afterwards  Earl  of  Leicester,  then 
in  his  seventieth  year,  married  his  god-daughter 
Lady  Anne  Keppel,  then  in  her  twentieth  year. 
She  was  mother  of  the  present  Earl.  Whether, 
at  the  time  of  the  baptism,  Mr.  Coke,  like  Capt. 
Cook,  made  a  vow  to  marry  the  lady,  I  do  not 
know.  E.  G. 

Index  to  Baker's  MSS.  (2nd  S.  iv.  309.)  —  In 
1848  appeared  the  Index  to  the  Baker  Manu- 
scripts. By  Four  Members  of  the  Cambridge 
Antiquarian  Society.  Cambridge  :  sold  by  Mac- 
millau,  Barclay,  and  Macmillan.  London  :  John 
W.  Parker.  In  the  Catalogue  of  MSS.  in  the 
Cambridge  University  Library,  of  which  two  vo- 
lumes have  already  appeared,  that  portion  of 
Baker  s  MSS.  which  he  bequeathed  to  the  Uni- 
versity will  be  catalogued,  and  references  added 
to  the  publications  in  which  any  of  them  may 
since  have  been  printed.  Meanwhile  the  Index 
of  1848  will  be  found  a  sufficiently  trustworthy 
guide,  as  I  can  testify  from  constant  use  of  it. 

J.  E.  B.  MAYOR. 

St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

Degeneracy  of  the  Human  Race  (2nd  S.  iv.  288.) 
— It  may  interest  your  correspondent  W.  of  Bom- 
bay to  hear  that  not  a  few  of  the  knights  at  Lord 
Eglintoun's  tournament  had  some  difficulty  in 
finding  armour  large  enough  for  them  to  wear. 
From  what  I  have  seen,  few  of  the  Egyptian 
mummy-cases  would  contain  an  average- sized 
native  of  the  British  Isles  ;  but  the  ^Ethiopians 
were  a  larger  race  than  the  Egyptians,  their  de- 
scendants the  Nubians  yet  surpassing  the  Copts 
in  size  and/orm.  The  Romans  and  Greeks  of  old 
were  a  shorter,  slighter  race  than  the  Gauls,  from 
whom  at  first  they  shrunk  in  turn.  The  sentries 
suffocated  at  Pompeii  (if  we  may  take  them  as  an 
average  specimen  of  the  Roman  rank  and  file)  are 


quite  as  short  as  the  smallest  French  linesman, 
without  the  broad  well-set  look  (I  judge  from 
their  armour)  so  often  observable  in  the  latter 
sturdy  little  race.  To  judge  from  the  Italian 
soldiery  of  Central  and  Southern  Italy  (for  in  the 
North  the  substature  of  the  population  is  rather 
Gallic  and  Teutonic)  they  are  recruited  from  a 
taller,  slighter,  race  than  that  which  supplies  the 
French  line.  Such  I  should  imagine  to  have  in- 
habited Greece  and  Italy  in  the  olden  time;  middle 
sized  and  formed  rather  for  grace  and  activity 
than  for  remarkable  feats  of  strength.  Where  the 
modern  Italians  fall  off  from  their  progenitors 
may  easily  be  seen  by  an  attentive  observer  on 
the  Pincio  at  Home.  Seldom  will  he  see  the 
broad  brow  and  firm  square  jaw,  so  traceable  in 
the  busts  of  the  illustrious  dead,  amongst  the  Ita- 
lians of  the  present  day.  SIGNET. 

Arched  Instep  (2nd  S.  iv.  289.)  —  The  arched 
instep  is  very  commonly  considered  a  sign  of  race. 
Lady  Hester  Stanhope  used  to  suit  her  manners 
to  the  insteps  of  her  visitors,  snubbing  those  she 
thought  inclined  to  be  flat-feet.  It  is  in  reality 
only  the  mark  of  a  well-made  man,  and  is  essen- 
tial for  activity,  no  flat  feet  ever  being  admitted 
into  light  infantry,  rifle,  or  the  flank  companies, 
who  consequently  designate  the  battalion-men  by 
that  name.  A  flat  foot  is  more  decidedly  servile 
than  is  an  arched  instep  gentle.  SIGNET. 

Country  Midwives  Opusculum  (2nd  S.  iv.  251. 
295.)  —  Perceiving  that  DR.  MUNK  asks  in  "  N. 
&  Q."  for  the  inscription  to  the  memory  of  Dr. 
Willoughby  in  St.  Peter's  Church,  Derby,  I  have 
pleasure  in  forwarding  it  as  given  by  Glover,  as 
follows  : 

"  Hie  jacet  corpus  Percivalli  Willoughby,  M.D.,  fillii 
Percivalli  Willoughby  de  Woolerton  in  Commitatu  Not- 
tingham, militis,  obiit  2  die  Octob.  anno  salutis  1085, 
zetatis  suss  89." 

On  the  slab  are  the  arms  of  Willoughby,  and  on 
another  stone  near  it  is  an  inscription  to  the 
memory  of  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Dr.  Willoughby  : 

"  Hie  jacet  Elizabetha  uxor  Perciva.  Willughby  gen. 
filia  Fraucisci  Coke  de  Trusley  milit.  ipsa  obiit  15  Feb. 
1666,  ajtatis  suse  67." 

This  lady  was  daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Coke  of 
Trusley,  by,  I  believe,  his  first  wife  Frances, 
daughter  of  Denzil  Hollis,  and  his  wife  Ellen, 
daughter  of  Lord  Sheffield.  Sir  Francis  Coke  was 
brother  to  Sir  John  Coke,  Secretary  of  State. 

L.  JEWITT,  F.S.A, 

Derby. 

Oddities  in  Printing  (2nd  S.  iii.  308.)— The  most 
interesting  specimen  of  the  kind  of  book  alluded 
to  by  MR.  OFFOR,  is  that  by  Joshua  Sylvester,  en- 
titled Lachrimce  Lachrimarum,  or,  The  Distillation 
of  Teares  Shede  For  the  Vntymely  Death  of  The 
Incomparable  Prince  PANAKETUS,  i.  e.  Prince 


2nd  S.  N°  95.,  OCT.  24.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


Henry,  for  whom  all  the  poets  of  the  day  had  an 
elegy. 

Sylvester's  contribution  to  the  national  wail  is  a 
small  quarto  :  the  title  a  black  ground,  with  the 
Prince's  arms  in  a  garter  at  top  ;  and  underneath, 
the  foregoing  in  a  white  letter.  The  book  con- 
tains fifteen  leaves  :  the  Teares  occupy  the  front, 
in  black  upon  white,  as  usual,  with  a  deep  black 
band  at  top  and  bottom,  and  skeleton  supporters 
down  the  sides.  The  reverse  throughout,  the 
Prince's  arms,  with  coronets,  white  on  a  black 
ground ;  and  it  is,  perhaps,  among  the  earliest 
specimens  of  this  oddity  in  printing.  J.  O. 

Remains  of  Francis  Turner,  Bishop  of  Ely 
(1st  S.  vii.  287.)  —  J.  J.  J.  will  find  a  letter  of 
Bishop  Turner's  in  the  European  Magazine,  June, 
1797,  p.  389.,  and  others  in  Lady  Russell's  Letters. 
In  the  second  volume  of  The  Christians  (not 
Christian)  Magazine  (1761),  several  of  Turner's 
works  are  printed,  beside  the  Life  of  Ferrar. 
From  Prior's  verses  "  To  the  Rev.  Dr.  F.  Turner, 
Bishop  of  Ely,  who  had  advised  a  translation  of 
Prudentius,"  we  know  that  Turner  had  a  liking 
for  Prudentius,  and  the  editors  of  the  magazine 
tell  us  that  he  afterwards  himself  accomplished 
the  task  which  Prior  declined.  (Christ.  Mag.) 
p.  230.)  These  translations,  and  others  from 
Thomas  a  Kempis  and  Gregory  Nazianzen,  to- 
gether with  some  original  pieces,  were  in  the 
editors'  hands,  and  they  printed  some  specimens, 
the  most  interesting  of  which  is  that  — 

*'  On  the  prospect  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  from 
the  top  of  the  hill  near  my  house  at  Therfield.  Trans- 
lated out  of  Latin  by  Bp.  T." 

This  begins,  "  Hail  to  those  sacred  mansions  great 
and  high." 

See  farther  about  Turner,  Brydges'  Restituta, 
i.  149, 150.;  D'Oyly's  Life  of  Sancroft  (1st  ed.), 
ii.  123.;  Todd's  Deans  of  Canterbury,  p.  131.; 
Life  of  Isaac  Milles,  pp.  20.  119,  120. ;  Patrick's 
Autobiography,  pp.  138,  139,  168. ;  and  the  Index 
to  Evelyn's  Diary.  J.  E.  B.  MAYOR. 

St.  John's  Coll.,  Cambridge. 

The  English  "  Ginevra"  (2nd  S.  iv.  248.)  — A 
correspondent  has  inquired  whether  there  is  not 
an  English  story  nearly  resembling  that  told  by 
Rogers,  in  his  Italy,  under  the  title  of  "  Ginevra." 
I  do  not  know  whether  the  following  memorandum 
will  answer  his  question,  but  it  may  help  in  the 
elucidation  of  the  matter. 

There  was  once  a  merry  Christmas  gathering  at 
a  hall  in  the  county  of  Rutland.  Among  other 
recreations  proposed  was  the  enactment  of  a  play 
in  which  a  funeral  occurs.  It  was  accordingly 
performed,  and  a  young  lady  was  lowered  into  a 
chest,  which  was  intended  to  represent  the  coffin 
in  this  mimic  funeral.  The  lid  was  closed  over 
her.  No  one  though^  for  a  moment  she  was  in 


any  danger,  but  when  the  lid  was  raised  she  was 
found  to  be  a  corpse. 

I  was  told  this  story  more  than  thirty  years  ago, 
by  an  aged  relative,  before  I  had  read  Rogers's 
poem  or  any  similar  story.  The  tradition  reaches 
me  in  this  way :  my  great-grandfather,  John 
William  Noel  Reynolds,  was  the  son  of  a  Dorothy 
Noel,  who  (I  have  been  informed)  stated  she  was 
one  of  the  party  present  when  the  melancholy 
affair  occurred.  From  Mrs.  Reynolds  (nee  Do- 
rothy Noel)  to  her  son,  and  from  him  to  my 
nearer  relations,  the  tradition  conies  direct. 

Dorothy  Noel  was  born  in  the  year  1692.  It  is 
probable,  therefore  (if  she  was  present  as  a  girl), 
that  the  event  took  place  between  the  years  1702 
and  1712,  when  she  would  be  between  ten  and 
twenty  years  of  age. 

I  have  been  told  that  Exton  Hall,  the  ancient 
seat  of  the  Noels,  was  the  scene  of  the  tragedy, 
and  that  no  plays  were  afterwards  performed  in 
that  mansion.  JAMES  THOMPSON. 

Leicester. 

[The  story  of  Ginevra  has  been  noticed  in  our  1st  Ser. 
v.  129.  209.  333.] 

"  Sowing  light"  (2nd  S.  iv.  114.)  — In  com- 
menting on  the  authenticity  of  the  lines  attributed 
to  Cowper  (p.  4.),  JAYDEE  takes  exception  to 
the  phrase  "sowing  light,"  as  being  "rather  a 
strange  expression."  I  would  beg  to  remind  him 
that  it  is  a  scriptural  one,  and  will  be  found  in  the 
llth  verse  of  the  95th  Psalm,  —  "  Light  is  sown 
for  the  righteous."  I  am  aware  the  LXX.  ren- 
dering of  the  passage,  $£s  avereihe,  does  not  convey 
the  full  force  of  the  original,  but  it  has  been  sug- 
gested to  me  by  a  friend  that,  possibly  the  trans- 
lators mistook  mt  (the  kindred  verb  from  the  same 
root),  for  int  the  true  reading  of  which  our  ver- 
sion is  the  correct  translation.  (Cf.  this  passage 
(in  Gr.)  with  Matt.  iv.  16.,  where  the  same  phrase 
occurs  :  see  also  Ps.  Ixxxv.  11. ;  Ixv.  10.,  &c.  for 
other  forms  of  the  expression.)  "  Sowing  light," 


then,  is  not  so  "  strange  an  expression "  as  ap- 
pears at  first  sight,  and  in  my  view  contains  a 
bold  and  beautiful  figure,  perhaps  of  a  mixed 
kind,  borrowed  from  the  rising  light  of  early  day, 
or  the  springing  of  the  hidden  seed  from  the 
opening  earth.  Thus  Calvin : 

"  Some  think  that  gladness  is  sown  for  the  just  as  seed 
when  cast  into  the  ground  dies  or  lies  buried  in  the  earth 
a  long  time  ere  it  germinates :  " 

following  the  Targuin  paraphrase,  —  "  Lux  vita 
et  conservata  est  justis."  See  also  Calmet,  art. 
"Nergal"  (quoting  Montfaucon),  for  the  con- 
nexion (among  the  ancients)  of  corn  with  the 
emblem  of  light.  Other  instances,  I  imagine,  of 
the  use  of  this  figure  could  be  readily  adduced 
from  the  writings  of  classic  authors. 

HENRY  W.  S.  TAYLOR. 
Southampton. 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[>a  S.  NO  95.,  OCT.  24.  '57. 


Erasmus  and  Sir  Thomas  More  (2nd  S.  iv.  248.) 
— The  anecdote  is  not  related  very  differently,  but 
verbatim  et  literatim.  Erasmus  did  not  borrow 
a  horse  of  some  German  prince.  He  was  passing 
through  London,  and  visited  Sir  Thomas  More  in 
his  way  from  Cambridge,  when  the  conversation 
took  place  about  transubstantiation.  Sir  Thomas 
ordered  a  servant  with  a  couple  of  horses  to  con- 
vey him  to  Gravesend,  where  he  was  to  embark. 
From  this  place,  having  sold  one  of  the  horses,  he 
sent  back  the  other  with  the  witty  note  which  is 
alluded  to  by  F.  C.  H.  in  2nd  S.  iv.  294. 

It.  R.  F.  refers  F,  C.  H.  to  Dr.  Adam  Clarke's 
Life,  vol.  iii.  pp.  243,  244.,  where  the  anecdote  is 
related,  and  should  thank  him  to  state  the  source 
of  his  version  of  the  story  : 

"  How  can  I,  said  Erasmus  to  Sir  Thomas,  believe  and 
eat  the  flesh  and  drink  the  blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  when, 
to  all  my  senses,  nothing  but  mere  bread  is  apparent." 

Sir  Thomas  answered,  "  Crede  quod  edes  et 
edes."  K.  R.  F. 

Havering  Parsonage. 

[Our  correspondent  has  omitted  to  add  Dr.  Adam 
Clarke's  authority  for  the  anecdote.  "  I  had  this  anec- 
dote," he  remarked,  "  from  my  father,  nearly  sixty  years 
ago  (circa  1770);  I  never  met  with  it  elsewhere,  but 
from  what  we  know  of  the  parties,  it  bears  every  internal 
evidence  of  authenticity."  The  earliest  notice  of  the  lines 
yet  discovered  occurs  in  the  Lansdowne  MS.,  762.  fol.  99., 
a  volume  partly  on  vellum,  and  partly  on  paper,  consist- 
ing of  a  collection  of  Latin  and  English  verses  on  mis- 
cellaneous subjects,  some  proverbial,  and  others  calculated 
to  help  the  memory  on  various  occasions,  as  in  history, 
music,  &c.  Mr.  Halliwell  (see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  !•*  S.  ii.  263".) 
states  that  this  MS.  is  of  the  time  of  Henry  VII. ;  but  the 
compilers  of  the  Lansdowne  Catalogue  describe  it  as 
about  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  The  lines  are  — 
"  Tu  dixisti  de  corpore  Christi,  crede  et  habes, 
De  palefrido  sic  tibi  scribo,  crede  et  habes."] 

W.  S.  Landor's  Ode  (2nd  S.  iv.  249.)  —  Eurydice 
is  meant.  The  lines  in  Ovid  and  Virgil  are  too 
well  known  to  be  cited. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Solidus  (2nd  S.  iv.  250.)  —  I  have  examined 
several  old  arithmetics  in  order  to  ascertain  the 
value  of  the  solidus  mentioned  by  MR.  OFFOR, 
whose  book  was  purchased  at  Lugduni  (Lyons), 
1531. 

Mellis,  in  his  edition  of  Record's  Arithmetic^  or 
The  Grovnd  of  Arts,  1648,  says,  p.  551  : 

"  At  Lyon  they  use  Franks,  Souln,  and  Deniers  Tur- 
nois.  A  Frank  maketh  (containeth)  20  Souln,  and  one 
Souln  12  Deniers." 

And  at  p.  548. : 

"  The  pound  sterling  maketh  87.  8s/i.  French,  that  is 
to  say  8jj  pounds ;  the  shillings  82$.  and  the  peny  8?d. 
French." 

Humphrey  Baker's   Well  Spring   of  Sciences, 

(first  edition,  1562),  p.  262.  says: 
"  And  here  you  must  note  that  in  France  they  make 
their  account  by  deniers  Tournois,  whereof  12  demers 


maketh  1  Souse  Tournois,  and  20  Souse  Tournois  maketh 
11.  Tournois,  which  they  call  a  Livre  or  Franc,  and  the 
French  crowne  is  current,  among  merchants  for  51  Souse 
Tournois,  but  by  exchange  it  is  otherwise,  for  they  will 
deliver  but  50  Souse  Tournois,  which  is  21.  10s.  Souse 
Tournois  for  a  Crown." 

Hence  the  solidus  must  be  the  old  French  sous, 
=  -^o  of  a  French  crown.  MR.  OFFOR'S  book 
would  therefore  cost  f  of  a  French  crown.  Or, 
according  to  Mellis,  about  3f  s.  sterling.  C.  D.  H. 

Keighley. 

Saint  Margaret  (2nd  S.  iv.  209.)  — There  was 
printed  at  Douay  in  1660  a  Life  of  this  Saint, 
which  was  translated  by  a  J.  R.  and  printed  at 
Paris  in  1661,  under  the  title  of 

"  The  Idea  of  a  perfect  Princesse  in  the  Life  of  St. 
Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland;  with  Elogiums  on  her 
Children,  David,  King  of  Scotland,  and  Mathilda,  Queen 
of  England,  also  a  Postscript  clearly  proving  Charles  II. 's 
Right  and  Title  to  the  Crown  of  England." 

It  is  in  small  8vo.,  and  now  very  rare.  A  copy 
was  priced  lately  in  a  catalogue  at  2Z.  12s.  6d.  A 
Life  of  this  Saint  was,  I  understand,  written  in 
Spanish  in  1617,  and  also  in  Italian  in  1674. 
"  Memoires  "  of  her  also  appeared  in  French  in 
1629,  but  I  have  never  fallen  in  with  them.  They 
must  be  all  very  scarce.  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Abbotsford  Catalogue  (2nd  S.  iv.  249.)  —  Please 
permit  me  to  correct  a  few  mistakes  of  your  cor- 
respondent, "  AN  OLD  SUBSCRIBER,"  in  respect  to 
the  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  Sir  Walter  Scott 
at  Abbotsford.  It  was  compiled  by  Mr.  J.  G. 
Cochrane,  late  bookseller,  London,  and  printed  in 
1838  at  the  expense  of  the  family  trustees,  and 
copies  thereof  were  by  Major  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
Bart.,  "  Presented  to  the  President  and  Members 
of  the  '  Bannatyne '  and  *  Maitland '  clubs,  as  a 
slight  return  for  their  liberality  and  kindness  in 
agreeing  to  continue  to  that  Library  the  various 
valuable  works  printed  under  their  superintend- 
ence." It  was  not  published  by  the  "  Abbotsford 
Club"  In  a  bibliographical  point  of  view  I  con- 
sider that  there  is  a  great  difference  in  the  expres- 
sion "  Published  "  (for  sale),  while  the  work  was 
only  "  Printed  "  (for  private  circulation),  and  also 
between  that  of  its  being  "  Compiled  and  Edited." 

T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Shank's  Nag  (2nd  S.  iv.  86.  115.) —  Consider- 
able labour  has  been  bestowed  to  explain  this 
very  usual  and  obvious  phrase.  In  Scotland  al- 
most every  boy  as  well  as  grown-up  people  under- 
stand their  shanks  to  denote  their  legs,  and  hence 
to  ride  on  shanks'  naigie,  may  be  said  to  be  uni- 
versally known  as  the  healthful  exercise  of  walking 
on  foot.  There  is  a  modern  phrase  meaning  the 
same  excellent  thing  —  Walker's  omnibus.  A  late 
witty  advocate  in  Edinburgh  being  waited  on  by 


.  NO  95.,  OCT.  24.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


339 


a  client  with  a  timber  leg,  was  advised  by  him  to 
consult  another  counsel  —one  SHANK  MORE. 

G.  N. 

Sir  George  Leman  Tuthitt,  M.D.,  was  physician 
to  the  hospitals  of  Bridewell  and  Bethlem,  not 
president,  as  stated  by  your  correspondent  G., 
2nd  S.  iv.  294.  W.  MUNK,  M.D. 

Finsbury  Place. 

Guillotine  (2nd  S.  iv.  264.)— All  interested  in  the 
pedigree  of  the  guillotine  should  turn  to  Camden, 
in  whose  pages  they  will  see  a  picture  of  the 
famous  Halifax  gibbet,  a  perfect  type  of  the 
Doctor's  supposed  invention,  on  which  all  thieves 
taken  hand-habend  or  back-berond  were  summarily 
executed,  if  the  property  stolen  passed  the  value 
of  thirteen  pence,  "in  the  case  of  catch-lifters, 
the  quaint  ingenuity  of  those  rougn  times  con- 
trived that  the  stolen  animal  should  itself  execute 
the  felon  by  pulling  the  rope  that  released  the 
axe  ;  but  in  default  of  a  "  beast,"  the  bailiff  of  the 
manor  or  his  deputy  officiated,  the  time  always 
chosen  being  market  day.  The  Halifax  gibbet  is 
supposed  to  have  suggested  to  Earl  Morton  the 
idea  of  "  the  Maiden,"  grimly  famous  in  the  annals 
of  Edinburgh,  and  alluded  to  by  Scott  in  The  Abbot. 
Nor  was  Germany  ignorant  of  such  a  machine,  for 
in  a  print  by  Aldegraft  of  Westphalia,  dated  1553, 
and  mentioned  by  Gough,  Titus  Manlius  is  repre- 
sented as  expiating  his  disobedience  on  a  similar 
scaffold.  SIGNET. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

The  new  number  of  the  Quarterly  Review,  like  every 
other  publication  of  the  day,  exhibits  traces  of  the  great 
interest  which  the  Indian  Question  is  exciting  in  the 
public  mind.  Its  chief  political  article  is  of  course  on  the 
Indian  Mutiny,  and  it  has  besides  one  on  that  important 
subject,  Communication  with  India,  in  which  the  relative 
merits  of  the  Suez  and  Euphrates  Routes  are  discussed. 
An  article  entitled  "  The  Parish  Priest,"  on  the  duties, 
difficulties,  and  responsibilities  of  the  clergy,  will  be  read 
with  considerable  interest  by  all  who  desire  to  see  the 
ministrations  of  the  Church  spread  yet  more  widely,  and 
crowned  with  greater  results.  There  is  a  pleasant  bio- 
graphical article  on  George  Stephenson,  and  an  amusing 
historical  one  based  on  Mr.  Rawdon  Brown's  (as  yet  un- 
published) translation  of  the  Diaries  of  the  Venetian  Em- 
bassy to  the  Court  of  James  I.  A  chatty  semi-antiquarian 
article  on  Cornwall,  and  a  pleasant  review  of  Lord  Duf- 
ferin's  Yacht  Voyage,  make  the  piquant  side  dishes  of 
this  quarterly  banquet ;  with  the  addition,  by-the-bye,  of 
an  article  on  Tom  Brown,  in  which  that  admirable  book 
is  highly  praised,  and  in  which  too  great  justice  is  done 
to  the  memory  of  Dr.  Arnold. 

The  mention  of  the  last  book,  Tom  Brown's  School 
Days,  reminds  us  of  a  little  volume  from  another  great 
master  of  his  art,  Mr.  Charles  Reade.  The  Course  of 
True  Love  never  did  run  Smooth,  one  of  Bentley's  Cheap 
Series,  consists  of  three  tales  illustrative  of  Shakspeare's 
well-worn  proverb.  The  Bloomer,  and  Art,  a  Dramatic 
Tale,  have,  we  believe,  already  appeared ;  but  Clouds  and 


Sunshine,  the  new  story,  is  a  perfect  little  gem  —  show- 
ing, in  its  limited  compass  and  free  outline,  the  hand  of 
the  master  as  plainly  as  ever  Raphael's  was  seen  in  any 
of  those  wondrous  sketches  which  so  delight  all  true 
lovers  of  art. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  Critical  and  Miscellaneous  Essays 
collected  and  republished  by  Thomas  Carlyle,  Vol.  III.  In 
this  volume  we  have  several  of  Mr.  Carlyle's  admirable 
expositions  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  Gb'the ;  his  me- 
morable article  on  Boswelts  Johnson;  his  Count  Cagli- 
ostro,  and  numerous  other  of  his  shrewd  and  most  original 
disquisitions. 

Manteirs  Wonders  of  Geology,  Seventh  Edition,  revised 
and  augmented  by  T.  liupert  Jones,  Vol.  I.,  is  the  new 
issue  of  Bohn's  Scientific  Library.  The  popularity  of  the 
book  is  shown  by  its  having  reached  a  seventh  edition, 
while  the  fact  that  the  present  edition  is  most  profusely 
illustrated,  and  the  knowledge  it  communicates  is  brought 
down  by  the  editor  to  the  latest  time,  will  go  far  to  in- 
crease it. 

Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  England  during  the  Reign  of  the 
Stuarts,  including  the  Protectorate,  by  J.  H.  Jesse,  Vol.  III. 
This  new  edition  of  Jesse's  chatty  volume,  with  its  nu- 
merous illustrative  portraits,  is  now  completed.  If  Mr. 
Bohn  reproduces  in  his  Historical  Library  many  such 
works,  he  will  do  good  service  to  historical  readers :  and 
we  have  no  doubt  add  another  successful  Library  to  those 
he  is  already  publishing. 

George  Herbert's  Temple,  with  the  Priest  to  the  Temple, 
or  Country  Parson.  This  neat  little  reprint,  issued  with 
red  edges,  and  in  an  antique  style,  by  Washbourne  &  Co., 
shows  how  wide-spread  is  the  love  for  the  writings  of 
this  most  Christian  poet. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Book  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  it  is  required,  and  whose  name  and  address 
are  given  for  that  purpose  : 

TODD'S  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  TKACHBR,  AND  LECTURES  TO  CHILDREN.    Maid- 
stone.    "  W.  Syckelmoore's  Periodical  Library." 

Wanted  by  J.  Cyprian  Rust,  12.  The  Crescent,  Norwich. 


Qatite*  ta  Carrerfpautoitt*. 

We  are  this  week  compelled  by  want  of  space  to  omit  many  articles  of 
great  interest  which  are  in  type,  as  well  as  some  NOTICES  TO  CORRESPON- 
DENTS. 

R.  W.  DIXON.     We  shall  be  glad  to  receive  the  Note  from  Fordun. 
BELI.S.     We  have  two  or  three  curious  articles  on  this  subject  waiting 
for  insertion.    1  hey  shall  have  our  early  attention. 

PROFFSSOR  YOUNG'S  CRITICISM  ON  GRAY'S  ELEGV.  Our  attention  has 
been  called  bu  the  writer  on  this  subject  in  "  N.  &  Q."  Sept.  5,  to  a  strange 
i  :/',!<•„, -dplncal  error,  by  which  he  is  made  to  sai/atp.  197:  " / learned 
that  it  was  the  veritable  production  of  Professor  CONWAY,"  whereas,  of 
course,  it  should  be  Professor  YOUNG.  We  must  lay  some  portion  of  the 
blame  in  this  case  on  the  handwriting  of  our,  in  all  other  respects,  excel- 
lent Correspondent. 

HENRI.  Ritualists  are  not  agreed  as  to  the  response  of  the  congrega- 
tion in  the  Lorn's  Prayer,  at  the,  commencement  of  the  service  of  the  llolii 
Communion.  The  subject  has  been  frequently  discussed  in  Church  periodi- 
cals, but  after  all  that  has  been  said,  "  the  custom  of  the  unreformed  ser- 
vice, as  Mr.  Proctor  remarks,  "has  prevailed  over  the  general  i-ubric 
(1662)  on  the  first  occwrc.nce  of  the  Lord  s  Prayer,  ordering  that  the  people 
should  repeat  it  with  the  minister  wheresoever  else  it  is  used  in  Divine 
Service."  See  also  the  British  Magazine,  xvii.  292. 

ERRATUM. —  2nd  S.  iv.  320.  col.  1. 1.  36.,  for  "  respected  "  read  "re- 
fectcrV 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
&ix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  ihe  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  4r?.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDV,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  ins  EDITOU  should  be  addressed. 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'  [2"d  S.  N«  95.,  OCT.  24.  '57. 


JVIARTIN    MAR    PRELATE 
TRACTS. 

The  following  TRACTS  of  this  Series  have 
been  faithfully  reprinted  in  post  8vo.  from 
the  very  scarce  Orleinals,  written  between 
1688  and  1590,  with  Introductions  and 
Notes :  - 

1.  -AN  EPISTLE  to  the  Ter- 
rible Priests  of  the  Convocation  House,  en- 
titled, "  Oh,  read  over  Dr.  John  Brydges,"  82 
pages.    2s. 

2.  THE  EPITOME  of  Dr.  John 

Brydges'  Work  against  the  Puritans,  72 
pages.  2s. 

3.  AN     ALMOND    FOB    A 

PARRAT,  or  Cuthbert  Curry-Knaves  Alms, 
74  pages.  2s. 

4.  PAPPE     WITH      AN 

HATCHET  ;  alias  A  Figge  for  my  Godde 
Son,  or  Crack  me  this  Nut,  or  a  Coimtrie  Cuffe; 
that  is,  a  sound  boxe  of  the  eare  for  the  idiot 
Martin  to  hold  his  peace,  58  pages.  2s. 

5.  HAY  ANY  WORKE  FOR 

COOPER  (against  T.  Cooper,  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester), 84  pages.  2s. 

6.  BISHOP     THOMAS! 

COOPER'S  ADMONITION  against  Martin    ! 
Mar  Prelate,  216  pages  4s.  ;   or  the  G  Vols., 
cloth,  12s.  ;  or  bound  in  1  vol.  cloth,  10s.  6cZ. 
A  few  complete  sets  only  remain  on  hand. 

PLAINS     PERCEVAL,     the 

Peace-Maker  of  England  (supposed  to  have 
been  written  by  Gabriel  Harvey),  is  nearly 
ready. 

JOHN  PETHERAM,  91.  High  Holborn. 

WHAT  WILL  THIS  COST 
TO  PRINT  ?  is  often  a  thought  pass- 
ing  through  the  minds  of  literary  and  public 
characters,  and  persons  of  benevolent  feelings. 
Apply  as  tinder,  and  you  will  receive  every  in- 
formation required. 

Every  description  of  PRINTING,  ENGRAVINO, 
LITHOGRAPHY,  and  BOOK-BINDING  executed. 

RICHARD  BARRETT,  Mark  Lane,  London. 

Established  25  Years. 


rrHE     PRETTIEST     GIFT- 

L  BOOK  EVER  PUBLISHED. —  The 
PICTORIAL  POCKET  BIBLE,  with  nearly 
300  beautiful  Wood  Engravings  of  all  the  great 
events  recorded  in  the  Scriptures.  Good  clear 
type,  and  50,000  references,  bound  in  best  mo- 
rocco, for  Ms.,  sent  Post  Free.  Only  to  be  had 
at  JOHN  FIELD'S  Great  Bible  Warehouse, 
65.  Regent's  Quadrant,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  MESSRS. 

L  T.  OTTEWILL  &  CO.,  Wholesale,  Re- 
tail, and  Export  PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPA- 
RATUS Manufacturers,  Charlotte  Terrace, 
Caledonian  Road,  London,  beg  to  inform  the 
Trade  and  Public  generally,  that  they  have 
erected  extensive  Workshops  adjoining  their 
former  Shops,  and  having  now  the  largest  Ma- 
nufactory in  England  for  the  make  of  Cameras, 
they  are  enabled  to  execute  with  despatch  any 
orders  they  may  be  favoured  with.  —The  Ma- 
terials and  Workmanship  of  the  first  class. 
Their  Illustrated  Catalogue  sent  Free  on  ap- 
plication. 


E 
f 


Dry  Collodion  Process. 

G.    WOOD'jS     ELEMEN- 

f.  TARY  SCIENTIFIC  PAPERS.  No. 
11.  contains  a  Description  of  the  Metasrela- 
tine  Process.  Free  by  Post  for  Two  -Postage 
Stamps. 

E.  G.  WOOD,  Optician,  &c.,  117.  Cheapside, 
_  corner  of  Mill  Street.  London. 

SECOND  EDITION. 
Just  published,  price  Is.,  per  Post  Is.  Id. 

THE  DRY  COLLODION 
PROCESS.  By  CHAS.  A.  LONG.  This 
process  is  simple,  clean,  and  certain,  and  the 
resulting  pictures  possess  the  exquisite  delicacy 
of  the  Albumen,  the  brilliancy  of  the  Wet  Col- 
lodion, and  the  fine  artistic  texture  of  the 
Paper  process. 
BLAND  &  LONG,  153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 


Just  Published,  the  Fifteenth  Thousand,  price  3s.,  of 

THE         CITY: 

ITS  SINS  AND  SORROWS, 

BEING  A  SERIES   OF   SERMONS  FROM  LUKE  xix.  41. 

By  THOMAS  GUTHRIE,  D.D. 

Edinburgh  :  ADAM  &  CHARLES  BLACK  ;  and  Sold  by  all  Booksellers. 

Just  Published,  in  4to.  cloth,  price  24«. 

VOL.    XIV.    OF    THE 
ENCYCLOPAEDIA     BRITAIN!  IMICA. 

EIGHTH   EDITION. 

ILLUSTRATED  BY  NUMEROUS  ENGRAVINGS. 

Principal  Contents. 

MAGNETISM  and  MICROSCOPE.  By  SIR  DAVID  BREWSTER.  — MAMMALIA.  By 
JAMES  WIMON.  -  MANUFACTURES.  By.J.  R.  M'CULLOCH.  -  MECHANICS.  By  W.  J.  M. 
RANKINE,  Professor  of  Civil  Engineering  and  Mechanics  in  the  University  of  Glasgow.  —  ME- 
DICINE. By  THOMAS  LAYCOCK,  M.D. .^Professor  of  the  Practice  of  Physic  in  the  University  of 
Edinburgh.  —  METAPHYSICS.  By  RKV.  H.  L.  MANSEL,  Reader  in  Moral  and  Metaphysical 
Philosophy,  Magdalen  College,  Oxford METEOROLOGY.  By  SIR  JOHN  F.  W.  HERSCHEL, 

Edinburgh  :    ADAM  &  CHARLES  BLACK. 
London  :    SIMPKIN,  MARSHALL  &  CO. ;    and  all  Booksellers. 


On  Tuesday,  December  1,  will  be  published,  Vol.  I.  of  the  FIFTH  EDITION  (to  be  completed 
in  10  Vols.  post  8vo.,  and  published  every  month,  price  6s.  each  Volume)  of 

MILL'S     HISTORY     OF    BRITISH 
INDIA. 

Edited  and  Continued  by  Professor  H.  H.  WILSON,  F.R.S. 

"  The  only  works  to  which  the  statesman  and  philosopher  can  refer  ;  and  will  hand  down 
to  posterity  an  imperishable  monument  of  the  historian's  impartiality,  sagacity,  and  truthful- 
ness, combined  with  great  power  of  reflection  and  unbiassed  judgment." — Athenceum,  on  Mill 
and  Wilson. 

London  :   JAMES  MADDEN,  8.  Leadenhall  Street  ;   PIPER, 
STEPHENSON  &  SPENCE,  Paternoster  Row. 


WALKER'S  ORIGINAL — Cloth, price  5s. 
HPHE  ORIGINAL;  consisting  of 

JL  Essays  on  whatever  is  most  important  in 
Religion  and  Politics,  in  Morals  and  Manners, 
and  in  our  Habits  and  Customs.  By  the  late 
THOMAS  WALKER.  M. A.,  Cambridge. 

London  :  HENRY  RENSHAW,  356.  Strand. 
Manchester  :  GEORGE  SIMMS. 


In  fcap.  cloth,  price  7s.  Gd. 

ILNE-EDWARDS'S         MA- 
NUAL OF  ZOOLOGY.    Translated  by 

.. ERT   KNOX,  M.D.,  and  illustrated  by 

500  first-class  Wood  Engravings. 

London  :  HENRY  RENSHAW,  356.  Strand. 


In  crown  8vo.,  cloth  extra,  price  7s.  6(7. 

\    MANUAL   OF   ARTISTIC 

£\.  ANATOMY,  for  the  Use  of  Sculptors, 
Painters,  and  Amateurs  ;  illustrated  by  many 
fine  Wood  Engravings.  By  ROBERT  KNOX, 

London  :  HENRY  RENSHAW,  356.  Strand. 


In  small  8vo.  cloth,  price  10s.  6c7.,  Post  Free. 

THE    RACES    OF    MEN.     By 
DR.  KNOX.     Illustrated  by  numerous 
Wood  Engravings. 

"  The  object  of  these  lectures  is  to  show  that 
in  human  history  race  is  everything."  —  Intro- 
duction. 

London  t  HENRY  RENSHAW,  356.  Strand. 


MICROSCOP  E.— Elementary 
Course  of  EIGHT  PRACTICAL  LEC- 
TURES on  the  USE  of  the  MICROSCOPE, 
on  WEDNESDAY  EVENINGS, 

By  LIONEL  BE  ALE,  M.B.,  F.R.S., 
Professor  of  Physiology  in  King's  College,  &c. 

Gentlemen  desirous  of  attending  are  re- 
quested to  forward  their  Names  and  Addresses 
to  Dr.  Scale's  Laboratory,  27.  Carey  Street, 
W.C.,  before  October  31. 

Fee  17.  10s.  6d.  A  Syllabus  will  be  forwarded 
on  application. 

MORITZ  VON  BOSE,  Assistant. 


PARTRIDGE    &    COZENS   is 

J.  the  CHEAPEST  HOUSE  in  the  Trade 
for  PAPER  and  ENVELOPES,  &c.- Useful 
Cream-laid  Note,  5  quires  for  6e7. ;  Super  Thick 
ditto,  5  quires  for  Is.;  Super  Cream-laid  Adhe- 
sive Envelopes,  6d.  per  100  ;  Large  Blue  Office 
ditto,  4s.  6rf.  per  1000  ;  Outsides  Thick  Satin 
Letter,  3d.  per  quire  ;  Sermon  Paper,  4s.  6d. 
per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  5s.  Gd.  P.  &  C.'s  Law 
Pen  (as  flexible  as  the  Quill),  only  2s.  per  gross. 
Partridge  &  Cozens'  New  Paper  made  from 
Straw,  2s.  9d.  per  ream. 

Catalogues  Post  Free.    Orders  over  20s.  Car- 
riage paid. 

Observe.- PARTRIDGE  &  COZENS,  Manu- 
facturing  Stationers,    1.  Chancery    Lane, 

Fleet  Street. 

Just  published,  Third  Edition,  Post  Free,  6d. 

OPECTACLES  :  when  to  wear, 

O  and  how  to  use  them,  addressed  to  those 
who  value  their  Sight.  By  CHARLES  A. 
LONG. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians  to  the  Queen, 


2nd  S.  NO  96.,  OCT.  31.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBERS.  1857. 


DB.   JOHNSON   AND    DR.    MATY. 

According  to  Boswell  (anno  1756),  when  Dr. 
Johnson  was  contemplating  a  review  of  litera- 
ture— 

"  Dr.  Adams  suggested,  that  as  Dr.  Maty  had  just 
then  finished  his  Bibliotheque  Britannique,  which  was  a 
well  executed  work,  giving  foreigners  an  account  of 
British  publications,  he  might  with  great  advantage  as- 
sume him  as  an  assistant.  « He  (said  Johnson)  the  little 
black  dog!  I'd  throw  him  into  the  Thames.'  The 
scheme,  however,  was  dropped." 

Dr.  Maty  (or  Dr.  Matthew  Maty,  the  father, 
for  there  are  two),  born  1718,  died  1776,  settled 
in  England  in  1740,  and  was  successively  Secre- 
tary of  the  Royal  Society,  and  principal  librarian 
of  the  British  Museum.  Having  occasion  to  look 
through  the  Journal  Britannique,  the  real  name  of 
his  periodical,  which  appeared  in  numbers  from 
1750  to  1755,  I  found  what  I  suppose  is  the  true 
cause  of  Johnson's  dislike  of  the  editor. 

Mr.  Croker  suggested  that  it  was  to  be  traced 
to  Maty  being  the  friend  of  Lord  Chesterfield, 
and  afterwards  his  editor  ;  but  this  is  hardly  suf- 
ficient. It  is  true  that  Maty  and  Lord  Chester- 
field were  friends.  Maty  was  the  especial  friend, 
and  Lord  Chesterfield  the  pupil,  of  De  Moivre, 
who  lived  till  1754,  and  seems  to  have  kept  his 
friend  and  his  old  pupils  together  in  a  kind  of 
clique.  Maty,  I  find  in  the  Journal,  is  very  care- 
ful to  notice  every  work  of  one  of  De  Moivre's 
pupils.  Lord  Macclesfield  was  one  of  them,  and 
his  association  with  Lord  Chesterfield  in  forward- 
ing the  change  of  style  may  possibly  be  connected 
with  their  youthful  intimacy  *  as  fellow  pupils  ; 
Daval,  who  drew  the  bill,  was  a  third  pupil. 

But  the  cause  of  Johnson's  dislike  must  have 
lain  in  the  review  which  was  given  of  his  Dic- 
tionary. This  review,  though  doing  full  justice  to 
the  work,  and  making  a  very  fair  approximation 
to  the  verdict  of  posterity,  contains  a  passage  or 
two  which  could  hardly  have  been  palatable.  As 
follows :  — 

" .  .  .  et  Ton  pourrait  souhaiter  que  dans  des  pieces 
destinies  &  1'instruction  il  eut  daigne  abaisser  son  vol. 
Son  style  est  pur,  fort,  et  niajestueux ;  mais  il  abonde  en 
figures*  et  en  antitheses,  on  y  trouve  souvent  de  1'enflure, 
et  presque  toujours  une  affectation  de  syme'trie,  de  ca- 
dence, et  d'obscurite." 

"  Quand  on  voit  sous  les  noms  de  Torys  et  des  Whigs, 
et  dans  quelques  autres  articles  e'galement  delicats,  des 
descriptions,  qui  certainement  ne  sauraient  plaire  a  ceux 
qui  sjinteressent  &  PAdministration  presente,  n'est-on  pas 
tente  de  reprocher  a  1'Auteur,  comme  un  second  defaut, 
la  fpiblesse  qu'il  a  cue  de  faire  connoitre  ses  principes  de 
politique  et  de  religion  ?  " 

*  Had  Boswell  known  this,  he  would  never  have  sup- 
posed that  Lord  Chesterfield's  picture  of  a  respectable  Hot- 
tentot was  intended  for  Lord  Macclesfield. 


Nevertheless,  it  is  difficult  to  know  an  author's 
style,  unless  his  name  be  also  known.  Johnson 
wrote  a  pamphlet  on  finding  the  longitude  for 
Zachariah  Williams,  under  whose  name  it  ap- 
peared. Maty,  in  reviewing  this  pamphlet,  which 
was  written  in  ordinary  Johnsonese,  says  "Elle 
est  ecrite  avec  simplicite,  et  meme  avec  elegance." 

But  the  principal  cause  of  offence  must  have 
been  the  following  :  — 

"  Des  Panne'e  1747,  on  put  voir  le  plan  qu'il  se  pro- 
posait  de  remplir,  dans  une  lettre  addressee  a  Mj^lord 
Chesterfield.  Les  vues  neuves  et  approfondies,  que  con- 
tenoit  ce  projet,  previnrent  en  faveur  d'un  travail  entre- 
pris  sous  de  tels  auspices  et  dirige  par  de  telles  regies. 
On  a  lieu  d'etre  surpris  que  cette  piece  ne  se  trouve  point 
a  la  tete  du  dictionnaire,  dont  elle  contenoit  Pannonce. 
Elle  eut  epargne  &  1'Auteur  la  composition  d'une  nouvelle 
preface,  qui  ne  contient  qu'en  partie  les  memes  choses,  et 
qu'on  est  tente'  de  regarder  comme  destinee  a  faire  perdre 
de  vue  quelques  unes  des  obligations,  que  M.  Johnson, 
avoit  contractees,  et  le  Mecene  qu'il  avoit  choisi." 

Johnson  had  good  right  to  be  angry  with  this 
affected  innocence,  and  wilful  suppression  of  the 
circumstances  of  the  attack  on  Lord  Chesterfield, 
and  the  allegations  which  that  attack  contained. 
To  be  represented  as  sneaking  out  of  acknow- 
ledgment, when  he  had  thrown  it  in  the  alleged 
patron's  face  that  he  had  been  no  patron  at  all ; 
and  this  in  a  publication  to  be  circulated  among 
those  who  could  hardly  hear  of  what  had  really 
taken  place,  was  enough  to  rouse  a  more  lamb- 
like son  of  Adam  than  Sam.  Johnson.  And  as  this 
provocation  was  given  in  the  number  for  July  and 
August,  1755,  which  could  hardly  have  appeared 
before  October,  and  Johnson's  ideas  upon  the 
disposal  of  Dr.  Maty's  body  were  uttered  before 
the.  end  of  the  year,  we  may  even  say  that  the 
sentence  was  moderate,  considering  the  quid  and 
the  de  quoque  viro  both. 

In  speaking  of  the  Journal  Britannique,  I  may 
note  that  a  very  rare  Life  of  De  Moivre,  which  I 
have  used  elsewhere,  written  by  Jilaty,  is  a  re- 
print from  the  number  for  September  and  Oc- 
tober, 1755.  It  has  an  anecdote  or  two  of  Newton 
which  can  be  found  nowhere  else.  And  we  learn 
that  De  Moivre,  to  whom  Newton  used  to  send 
questioners  in  his  old  age,  as  to  one  who  knew 
the  Principia  better  than  himself,  once  whispered 
to  a  friend  (horresco  referens),  that  he  would 
rather  have  been  Moliere  than  Newton. 

A.  DE  MORGAN. 


POPIANA. 


Durgen. — I  have  lately  met  with  a  copy  of  the 
Satire  in  which  Ned  Ward  replied  to  Pope's  at- 
tack upon  him  in  The  Dunciad,  — 

"  Or  ship'd  with  Ward  to  Ape  and  Monkey  lands." 
It  is  entitled  Durgen,  or,  a  Plain  Satyr  upon  a 
Pompous  Satyrist : 

u  in  trutina  ponetur  eadem."— HOB. 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  N°  96.,  OCT.  31.  '57. 


Amicably  inscribed,  by  the  AUTHOR,  to  those  Worthy 
and  Ingenious  Gentlemen  misrepresented  in  a  late 
invective  Poem,  call'd  THE  DUNCIAD.  London: 
Printed  for  T.  Warner  at  the  Black-Soy  in  Pater- 
noster-Row, MDCCXXIX.  Price  1*. 

As  the  work  is  not,  I  believe,  very  common,  I 
will  preface  the  one  or  two  queries  I  wish  to  make 
on  it  with  a  few  extracts.  I  will  begin  by  quoting 
the  writer's  statement  that  he  did  not  attack  Pope 
in  the  first  instance,  and  that  Pope's  statement  to 
the  contrary  is  "  utterly  false  :  " — 

"  The  only  excuse  made  in  the  Preface  to  the  Dunciad,  for 
the  scurrilous  liberties  taken  by  the  Author  of  that  inviduous 
Poem,  is,  that  no  Man  living  is  attack'd  therein,  who  had 
not  before  Printed  and  Publish'd  against  this  particular 
Gentleman,  meaning  the  Author.  This  Apology,  at  first 
sight,  may  seem  to  the  friendly  Reader  no  less  than  reason- 
able ;  but,  in  short,  his  unguarded  assertion,  tho'  expressed 
in  positive  terms,  without  the  least  exception,  happens  to  fall 
under  the  misfortune  of  being  utterly  false ;  for  the  Author 
of  the  following  Poem,  in  answer  to  his  general  Charge,  does 
solemnly  protest,  that  he  never,  till  now,  ever  wrote  a  line 
that  could  give  to  the  little  Gentleman  the  minutest  Provoca- 
tion ;  therefore  thinks  himself  at  liberty,  without  a  breach  of 
qood  Manners,  to  return  him  a  scratch  for  his  bite,  for  a 
Man  may  love  peace  and  yet  be  provoked  to  enter  into  a 
Qnarrel  [sic]." 

Can  this  statement  — clear  and  positive  as  it 
is — be  confirmed  or  confuted  by  any  of  your 
readers  ? 

My  next  Query  is,  what  is  the  meaning  of  the 
Title  of  the  Poem  ?  "  DURGEN  "  is  the  name 
given  by  the  writer  to  Pope,  as  will  be  seen  by 
the  following  extract  from  p.  3. ;  but  what  does 
"DURGEN"  signify  ? 

"  Durgen,  thy  proud  ill-natur'd  Muse  restrain, 
Reform  thy  Genius  and  correct  thy  Pen, 
Forbear  to  pass,  with  such  unguarded  heat, 
Heroick  Scandal  on  the  World  for  Wit, 
No  more  with  epick  Satyrs  teaze  the  Town, 
And  in  false  Characters  betray  thy  own ; 
What  Bard,  but  you,  could  think"it  worth  his  while, 
To  dress  Lampoon  in  such  a  lofty  style? 
As  if  good  language  would  your  Malice  drown, 
And  make  the  gilded  Pill  go  glibly  down  ; 
Tho'  the  choice  Words  you  lavishly  bestow, 
Are  too  sonif 'rous  for  a  Theme  so  low, 
Like  Kettle-drums  and  Trumpets  to  a  Puppit-show. 

Perhaps,  too,  some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
can  throw  light  upon  the  charges,  true  or  false, 
which  the  Satirist  makes  against  Pope  in  the  fol- 
lowing passages  from  pp.  11,  12. :  — 

"  Nor  is  the  T m  Bard  intirely  free 

From  mercenary  throws  of  Obloquie  ; 
The  Lust  of  Mammon  led  him  once  astray, 
And  made  him  tag  scurrility  for  pay  ; 
If  false,  than  let  him  clear  up  the  mistake, 
And  to  the  following  Queries  answer  make. 

"  Who,  for  the  lucre  of  a  golden  Fee, 
Broke  thro'  the  Bounds  of  Christian  Charitv, 
To  animate  the  Rabble,  to  abuse' 
A  Worthy,  far  above  so  vile  a  Muse  ? 
Tho',  all  in  vain,  for  merit  kept  him  free 
From  your  intended  base  severity : 
What  envious  Lady  brib'd  thee  to'express 
Her,!  ury,  in  the  Days  of  his  distress  ? 


And  caus'd  thy  Muse  to  execrate  so  poor 

A  Libel  on  so  brave  a  Sufferer  ? 

What  Power,  but  Gold,  could  stupify  thy  Brain, 

And  make  thee  act  so  far  below  a  Man, 

As  with  inglorious  Scandal  to  pursue 

A  gallant  Pris'ner,  when  expos'd  to  view  ? 

A  cruel  Insult,  at  so  wrong  a  Time, 

That  should  by  Law  be  punish'd  as  a  Crime : 

'Tis  strange,  so  wise  a  Bard  should  lay  aside 

His  Senses,  and  be  led  by  female  Pride 

Into  a  fault,  so  permanent  and  great, 

That  Man  can  scarce  forgive,  or  Time  forget  : 

But  Gold  and  Beauty  make  the  wisest  Fools, 

For  these,  the  pious  Christian  breaks  his  Rules, 

And  Poets,  for  the  same,  we  find,  turn  Womens  Fools." 

The  following  allusion  to  Pope's  "  initial  Types 
or  Hyphens,"  seems  worth  extracting  :  — 

"Nor  will  initial  Types,  or  Hyphens,  skreen 
A  Man,  at  whom  an  Author  darts  his  spleen, 
Without  a  Name,  the  Character  alone 
Will  speak  the  Person,  if  its  truly  drawn  : 
Then  how  much  more  is  he  that  writes  to  blame, 
If  to  false  Scandal  he  applies  a  Name? 
Or,  by  a  Capital  before  a  dash, 
Points  out  the  Object  he's  about  to  lash  ? 
What,  if  in  his  defence  the  Poet  says, 
Initials  may  be  constru'd  several  ways, 
And  that  a  thousand  Names,  as  well  as  one, 
May  with  the  same  Great-letter  be  begun. 
If  that's  a  Plea  sufficient,  then,  I  hope, 
A  P  may  stand  for  Puppit  or  for  P-pe, 
Or  C  that  with  a  dash  may  pass  for  Churl, 
Be  meant  as  well  for  Coxcomb  or  for  C—l : 
Poor  shifts,  t'evade  the  Law,  arid  only  fit 
To  show  the  Author's  Fear,  instead  of  Wit." 

Nor  will  your  readers,  I  hope,  grudge  the  space 
occupied  by  the  following  allusion  to  Dryden  :  — 

"  Unhappy  Dryden,  tho'  superiour  far, 
To  all  that  ever  \vrong'd  his  Character, 
By  one  ill-tim'd  unlucky  Poem  lost 
More  Fame  than  any  Rival  Bard  could  boast, 
Was  forc'd  from  Honour,  loaded  with  Disgrace, 
And  to  inferiour  Wit  resign'd  his  Place. 
O  Durgen  !  may  thy  proud,  but  peevish  Muse, 
Fond  of  her  strength,  and  forward  to  abuse, 
Escape  the  like,  or  worse,  impending  Fate, 
Than  crush'd  the  Prince  of  Poets,  once  so  great ; 
For  he,  bless'd  Worthy,  only  stood  accus'd 
Of  flatt'ring  P<fvv'rs  that  you  have  ev'ly  us'd, 
Which,  if  resented,  and  your  Dunciad  Stars 
Be  constru'd  by  the  Bench-Astrologers, 
They,  by  your  angry  Planets,  may  foresee 
You're  near  some  unsuspected  Destinie, 
By  which  your  Honour  may  be  more  defil'd 
Than  his,  you  so  maliciously  revil'd, 
A  Label  o'er  your  Head  may  spread  your  fame, 
And  what  the  Hens  now  lay,  compleat  your  shame. 
Then,  surely,  will  your  own  dejected  state, 
Incline  you  to  repent,  when  'tis  too  late, 
The  publick  Rage  your  malice  strove  to  draw 
On  those  beneath  the  censure  of  the  Law  j 
A  Crime  so  odious  in  a  Man  of  Thought,  "i 

That  in  ona  Satyr,  with  resentment  wrote, 
It  may  be  twice  chastis'd  and  not  be  deem'd  a  fau't."  J 

The  last  passage  I  will  quote  contains  a  curious 
reference  to  the  six  years  on  which,  as  the  author 
alleges,  Pope  was  occupied  in  the  composition  of 
The  Dunciad.  The  author  in  the  preface  has 


90.,  OCT.  31.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


already  made  the  same  statement,  where  he  con- 
trasts Pope's  "six  years'  Retirement  from  all 
pleasurable  avocations"— of  which  THE  DUN- 
CIAD  was  the  result — and  the  "few  hours  snatched 
out  of  less  than  six  weeks  clog'd  and  interspersed 
with  variety  of  Interruptions,"  during  which  he 
had  written  "DURGEN"  :  — 

"  Durgen's  sweet  Pen,  we  know,  the  World  admires, 
He's  bless'd  with  a  kind  Muse  that  never  tires ; 
Skill'd  in  all  antient  Tongues,  and  modern  Arts, 
A  prodigy  in  Person,  and  in  Parts ; 
A  half-bred  Deity,  made  up  of  Thought, 
A  something,  but  no  mortal  Man  knows  what ; 
A  living  Chaos,  whose  prolifick  Brain, 
Does  e'ery  thing  in  miniature  contain ; 
Has  Wit  at  Will,  and  is,  without  dispute, 
A  wondrous  Creature,  neither  Man  nor  Brute ; 
Who,  to  delight  himself,  and  vex  the  Town, 
Spent  twice  three  Years  in  writing  one  Lampoon ; 
And,  if  no  Rival  does  his  Scheme  defeat, 
Will  waste  six  more  to  make  the  work  compleat ; 
A  task,  that  when  it's  finish'd,  must  command 
Laudative  Poems  from  each  skilful  Hand, 
Especially  each  poor  neglected  Muse, 
His  gen'rous  Satyr  does  so  kindly  use, 
Forgetful  of  the  hard  unhappy  fate 
Of  Poets  more  sublime,  and  Wits  more  great, 
Than  those  that  wrong  the  Mem'ry  of  the  Dead, 
And  stifle  Conscience  for  the  sake  of  Bread, 
Slander  the  living,  with  a  spightful  Pen, 
And  prostitute  the  Fame  of  worthy  Men. 
So  the  proud  Cit,  possessed  of  an  Estate, 
For  nothing  good,  tho1  worshipfully  Great, 
Triumphs  o'er  Dealers  of  a  low  Degree, 
More  honest,  tho'  less  prosperous  than  he." 

And  here  I  leave  "  DURGEN  "  for  the  illustra- 
tion of  abler  hands  than  D.  P.  S. 


Pope's  Half-sister,  Mrs.  Eachett  (2nd  S.  iii.  462.) 
— •  In  reply  to  P.  F.'s  inquiry  about  Robert  and 
George  Rackett,  I  regret  to  say  that  I  can  find  no 
trace  whatever  of  any  individuals  of  that  name 
resident  in  this  city  at  the  period  referred  to 
(1779).  Seven  years  afterwards,  I  find  a  Mrs. 
Racketta  advertising  herself  as  landlady  of  the 
"  Coach  and  Horses  Inn,"  in  Northgate  Street, 
a  house  at  that  time  of  considerable  standing,  and 
a  lodge-room  of  the  ancient  Order  of  Freemasons. 
Possibly  this  lady  may  have  been  one  of  the 
family  inquired  after. 

I  find,  on  reference  to  the  Assembly  Books  of 
the  Corporation  of  Chester,  that  "  Charles  Rackett, 
innholder,  was  made  free  of  the  city,  June  17, 
1776."  The  Mrs.  Racketta  named  was,  therefore, 
no  doubt,  his  widow.  T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

Dr.  Stephen  Hales.  —  Dr.  Stephen  Hales,  or 
"  plain  parson  Hale,"  Rector  of  Teddington,  has 
been  immortalised  by  a  single  line  in  Pope,  rather 
than  by  the  scientific  works  he  himself  published. 
He  seems  to  have  been  an  amiable  man,  content 
to  do  his  duty  in  his  quiet  little  village,  and  find 


recreation  in  the  pursuit  of  natural  and  expe- 
rimental philosophy,  somewhat  to  the  horror  of 
Pope,  who  told  Spence,  — 

"  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  see  Dr.  Hales,  and  always  love 
to  see  him,  he  is  so  worthy  and  good  a  man.  Yes,  he  is  a 
verv  good  man ;  only  I'm  sorry  he  has  his  hands  so  much 
imbrued  in  blood.  What,  he  cuts  up  rats?  Ay,  and' 
dogs  too !  [with  what  emphasis  and  concern  he  spoke  it !] 
Indeed  he  commits  most  of  those  barbarities,  with  the 
thought  of  being  of  use  to  man !  but  how  do  we  know 
that  we  have  a  right  to  kill  creatures  that  we  are  so  little 
above  as  dogs,  for  our  curiosity,  or  even  for  some  use  to 
us;  they  had  reason  as  well  as  we." 

Hales,  I  fear,  had  his  troubles  as  others  have. 
He  was,  I  suspect,  a  brother,  or  very  near  relation, 
to  William  Hales,  who  was  tried  and  found  guilty 
in  1728  on  four  or  five  different  indictments  for 
forgery,  and,  as  part  of  his  sentence,  twice  stood 
in  the  pillory. 

William  Hales  had  been  in  partnership  with 
Sir  Stephen  Evans,  but  the  firm  failed.  His 
brother  Robert  Hales,  Clerk  of  the  Privy  Council, 
was  apprehended  on  the  charge  of  confederating 
with  William  Hales,  and  subsequently  tried  and 
found  guilty.  William  Hales  published  a  paper 
wherein  he  set  forth  and  stated  circumstances  in 
proof  that  his  brother  was  innocent.  I  infer  that 
Dr.  Stephen  Hales  was  intimately  related,  because 
when  Robert  was  apprehended,  "the  Rev.  Mr. 
Hales  of  Teddington"  was  one  of  his  bail.  L.  L. 

Ethic  Epistles. — I  submit  to  the  amateurs  of 
Pope  and  Popiana  the  following  Note  and  Query. 
I  happen  to  possess  a  printed  sheet  (four  pages,  53, 
54,  55,  56.)  of  a  small  edition  of  the  first  of  Pope's 
Moral  Essays  on  the  Characters  of  Men ;  on  this 
printed  sheet  there  have  been  made  several  cor- 
rections and  transpositions,  bringing  the  original 
to  pretty  much  the  state  in  which  we  now  have  it. 
But  I  cannot  ascertain  to  what  edition  my  printed 
sheet  may  have  belonged  ;  its  first  page  is  53,  and 
the  first  line  of  that  page, 

"  There's  some  peculiar  in  each  leaf  and  grain" 

is  the  fifteenth  line  of  the  poem  :  and  the  last  of 
my  four  printed  pages  is  56,  and  the  last  line,  — 

"Friendly  at  Acton,  faithless  at  Whitehall," 
is  the  135th  of  the  poem.  What  I  am  desirous  of 
inquiring  from  the  contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q."  is, 
whether  they  can  point  out  to  what  edition  of 
Pope  this  sheet  belonged.  The  question  is  of  very 
great  importance  to  the  history  of  the  Moral 
Essays,  and  is  narrowed  to  this  simple  point  — 
in  what  edition  does  the  53rd  page  begin  with  the 
15th  line  of  the  poem  ?  It  is  not  so  in  any  that  I 
have  ever  seen.  C. 

rThe  above  is  the  last  communication  forwarded  to 
«  N.  &  Q."  by  the  late  Rt.  Hon.  John  Wilson  Groker.  It 
reached  us  a  week  or  two  before  his  death,  and  had 
scarcely  been  put  into  type  when  we  were  enabled  to  in- 
form him,  that  the  edition  of  which  he  was  in  search  was 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  96,,  OCT.  31.  '57. 


one  printed  in  1735.  Our  readers  will,  we  are  sure,  ap- 
preciate the  feelings  which  induce  us,  under  these  circum- 
stances, to  include  in  the  POPIANA  of  our  present  No.  the 
last  communication  which  we  received  from  this  accom- 
plished scholar.] 

The  lion.  John  Caryl. — Is  it  worth  recording 
in  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  for  the  information 
of  future  biographers  of  Pope,  (and  rumour,  by 
the  bye,  speaks  of  two  or  more  such  being  now  at 
work — one  for  Mr.  Murray,  and  one  Mr.  Joseph 
Hunter,  who  has  already  given  proof  of  his  ac- 
quaintance with  the  biography  of  some  of  our 
Poets, — )  that  John  Caryl,  at  whose  suggestion 
Pope  wrote  his  Rape  of  the  Lock,  had  the  honour 
of  having  a  poem,  on  a  very  different  subject, 
dedicated  to  him  in  1716: — The  Resurrection; 
a  Poem  in  Three  Cantos.  Written  ly  Edw.  Wor- 
lidge :  London,  printed  for  John  Morphew,  near 
Stationers'  Hall,  1716.  In  the  Dedication  the 
author  thus  alludes  to  Caryl's  character  as  a  critic 
and  a  man  :  —  "  But  however,  this,  I  am  sure,  that 
where  there  are  faults,  the  name  of  CARYL  will 
make  'em  appear  less."  I  am  afraid  the  poem  re- 
quires all  the  influence  of  the  "  name  of  Caryl  "  to 
make  it  pass  muster.  The  only  contemporary 
allusion  in  it  worth  transcribing  is  the  following 
to  "Mrs.  S.  G.":  — 

"  Hail  charming  Virgin,  whose  illustrious  name 
Exulting  mounts  upon  the  Wings  of  Fame. 

S h  whose  Sacred  Name  Tunes  every  Lyre, 

And  do's  my  Muse  with  boundless  thoughts  inspire, 
Upon  her  brow  a  thousand  Graces  meet, 
Where  they  in  Thrones  of  spotless  Goodness  sit. 
In  that  blest  day  those  Joys  she  shall  partake, 
Calm  and  serene  from  mouldering  Dust  awake. 
Then,  then  with  Joy,  she  shall  survive  above, 
And  Hand  in  Hand  with  Saints  and  Angels  move." 

P.B. 

Jacob  Tonson  and  his  two  left  Legs. — Pope,  if  I 
remember  rightly,  has  immortalised  Jacob  Tonson 
and  his  "  two  left  legs."  I  cannot  at  this  moment 
refer  to  the  passage,  but  am  pretty  sure  that  my 
memory  does  not  deceive.  The  following  portrait 
of  that  celebrated  bookseller,  which  shows  that 
Pope  had  been  anticipated  in  his  joke,  seems  to 
me  worth  preserving  in  «  K.  &  Q."  It  is  from 
faction  Display  d,  and  will  be  found  at  p.  26  of 
the  edition  of  1705  : 

"  Now  the  Assembly  to  adjourn  prepar'd,  ") 

When  Bibliopolo  from  behind  appear'd,  V 

As  well  describ'd  by  th'  old  Satyrick  Bard,      J 
With  leering  looks  bull  fac'd  and  Freckled  fair,     ~) 
With  two  left  Legs,  and  Judas  colour'd  Hair,  V 

With  frowzy  pores,  that  taint  the  ambient  air,       } 
Sweating  and  puffing  for  a  while  he  stood, 
And  then  broke  forth  in  this  insulting  mood, 
1 am  the  Toutchstone  of  all  modern  wit, 
V\  ithout  my  stamp  in  vain  you  poets  write. 
Inose  only  purchase  overliving  fame, 
That  in  my  miscellany  plant  their  name. 
Nor  therefore  think  that  I  can  bring  no  aid, 

11  print  your  Pamphlets,  and  your  Rumours  Spread. 
I  am  the  founder  of  your  lov'd  Kit  Kat, 
A  Club,  that  gave  Direction  to  the  State. 


'Twas  there  we  first  instructed  all  our  Youth, 
To  talk  prophane  and  Laugh  at  Sacred  Truth. 
We  taught  them  how  to  toast,  and  Rhime  and  bite, 
To  sleep  away  the  day  and  drink  away  the  night. 
Some  this  Fantastick  Speech  approved,  some  sneer'd, 
The  Wight  grew  choleric  and  disappeard." 

M.S. 


SIR   WAI/TER    SCOTT   AND    THE    LATE   LORD   DUN- 
DRENNAN. 

There  seems  to  be  a  common  error  amongst 
English  booksellers  in  ascribing  to  Sir  Walter 
Scott  the  editorship  of  Bellenden's  translations  of 
Livy  and  Boethius.  Such  was  not  the  case.  The 
late  Thomas  Maitland,  Esq.,  Advocate,  afterwards 
Her  Majesty's  Solicitor- General  for  Scotland, 
M.P.  for  the  Stewartry  of  Kircudbright,  and 
lastly  a  judge  of  the  Court  of  Session  —  besides 
the  title  of  Lord  Dundrennan  —  wrote  the  pre1- 
fatory  notices  to  both  works,  and  revised  the 
sheets  whilst  passing  through  the  press. 

Mr.  Maitland  was  the  editor  of  the  following 
books,  all  of  which  are  beautifully  printed  in 
crown  8vo. 

1.  MynshulVs  Essays,  from  the  original  very 
rare  edition. 

2.  Sympson's  Account  of  Galloway,  from  the 
MS.  in  the  Library  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates. 

3.  Carew's  Poems. 

4.  Herrick's  Hesperides,  2  vols. 

5.  Hall's  Satires. 

Prefatory  notices  are  prefixed  to  each  of  these 
works.  Of  Herrick  a  few  copies  were  thrown  off 
in  4to. ;  both  the  small  and  large  paper  copies  are 
scarce. 

The  same  gentleman  also  printed  some  thirty  or 
forty  copies  of  a  work  on  Good  Manners,  written 
by  one  Petrie,  a  Scotchman,  which  had  attracted 
the  attention  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  who  urged  a 
republication  from  the  very  rare  original  pub- 
lished at  Edinburgh  more  than  a  hundred  years 
before.  By  subscribing  one  guinea,  a  party  was 
entitled  to  a  copy  ;  and  in  this  way  the  expenses 
of  the  reprint,  now  very  rare,  were  defrayed.  It 
is  exceedingly  well  got  up,  and  has  a  frontispiece 
etched  from  a  drawing  of  the  late  C.  K.  Sharpe, 
Esq.,  the  friend  of  Scott. 

After  obtaining  a  seat  on  the  bench,  Lord  Dun- 
drennan gave  up  editing ;  but  being  a  zealous 
bibliomaniac,  continued  making  additions  to  his 
really  admirable  collection  of  books,  which  for 
choice  editions  and  superior  binding  had  no  rival 
then  in  Scotland.  Upon  his  lordship's  unex- 
pected and  regretted  demise,  his  library  was  sold 
by  Mr.  T.  Nisbet,  and  realised  a  considerable  sum. 
Lord  Dundrennan  was  a  member  of  the  Banna- 
tyne  and  Maitland  Clubs,  to  the  former  of  which 
he  contributed  "  Les  Affairs  de  Conte  De  Bod- 
well,"  of  which  a  translation  had  previously  ap- 
peared in  the  New  Monthly  Magazine.  In  the 


2"d  S.  NO  96.,  OCT.  31.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


preface  he  notices  the  existence  of  one  work  from 
the  library  of  this  far-famed  earl.  Since  his 
death  a  second  book  on  mathematics  and  algebra 
has  turned  up ;  both  this  volume  and  the  former 
one  are  in  the  original  binding,  and  more  ex- 
quisite specimens  of  the  bibliopegestic  art  can 
hardly  be  figured ;  the  latter  would  have  satisfied 
even  Lord  Dundrennan's  fastidious  taste  in  this 
respect. 

The  contribution  to  the  Maitland  Club  was  a 
joint  one  ;  the  late  Lord  Cockburn,  who  had  mar- 
ried Dundrennan's  wife's  sister,  being  the  coad- 
jutor. It  was  the  collected  works  of  "  George 
Dulgarno,'*  an  Oberdonian,  who  had  been  praised 
by  Dugald  Stewart,  but  who  nevertheless  was  but 
little  known. 

Before  he  obtained  a  judgeship  Mr.  Maitland 
edited  for  a  few  friends  the  Clavis  Universalis  of 
Collier.  This  was  a  private  publication,  and 
originated  out  of  a  notion  that  the  original  edition 
of  the  book  was  of  extraordinary  rarity  —  the 
modern  Athenians  not  being  aware  that  it  often 
turned  up  on  English  book- stands,  and  might  be 
bought  for  a  mere  trifle  —  and  that  it  had  been 
reprinted  about  the  end  of  last  century.  It  was, 
as  usual  with  everything  of  the  kind  the  editor  had 
any  concern  with,  beautifully  printed  in  8vo.,  and 
had  a  biographical  account  of  the  supposed  author. 
After  two  or  three  copies  had  gone  abroad  it  was 
discovered  that  the  individual  whose  life  had  been 
given  was  not  the  author  of  the  Clavis,  but  his 
brother.  The  sketch  was  consequently  cancelled, 
and  bibliomaniacs  who  have  copies  with  it  may 
congratulate  themselves  as  possessing  a  volume 
which  is  entitled  to  be  enrolled  among  the  Libri 

J.  MAIDMENT. 


ranssimi. 


NOTES  ON   SOME    RECENT   FRENCH   ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
PUBLICATIONS. 

Le  Tresor  des  Pieces  rares  ouinedites,  public  par 
Auguste  Aubry,  Paris,  8°.,  vols.  i. — x. 

We  cannot  complain  just  now  that  the  study  of 
antiquarian  lore  is  neglected,  nor  lament  at  the 
paucity  of  our  resources,  when  we  sit  down  to 
examine  the  annals  of  the  past.  In  a  short  time, 
we  do  believe,  there  will  not  remain  a  single  MS. 
unpublished,  and  every  black-letter  volume  now 
so  fondly  petted,  handled,  cherished,  and  pre- 
served by  bibliomaniacs  will  have  been  vulgarised 
by  reprints.  This  consummation  may  perhaps,  to 
amateurs  of  rarities,  seem  little  short  of  an  act  of 
Vandalism ;  but  it  should  be  proved  first  that 
historical  documents  are  the  less  valuable  because 
they  do  not  appear  on  coarse,  dirty- looking,  worm- 
eaten  paper,  grotesquely  printed,  and  bound  in 
pig- skin. 

Commend  us  to  M.  Aubry's  Tresor  des  Pieces 
rares  ou  inedites,  therefore,  and  let  all  those 
amongst  our  readers  who  are  fond  of  analecta 


curiosa  rescued  from  oblivion  and  carefully  edited 
— let  them  just  open  a  volume  or  two  of  this  in- 
teresting collection.  These  are  not,  however, 
honest  friend,  books  that  thou  couldst  read,  as 
Charles  Lamb  delighted  to  do,  with  fingers  soiled 
by  the  contact  of  buttered  muffins.  No  !  respect 
the  neat  cloth  binding,  the  broad  margin,  the  ele- 
gant impression,  and  the  beautiful  paper. 

The  first  volume  we  take  up  contains  some 
works  of  Ronsard,  hitherto  unpublished  or  little 
known.*  About  thirty  years  ago,  when  the  po- 
etic crusade,  led  on  in  France  by  Victor  Hugo 
and  the  other  romantic  writers,  broke  out,  Ron- 
sard became  the  great  authority  of  the  innovators. 
His  style  was  assiduously  studied,  his  authority 
considerably  quoted,  and  his  reputation  exag- 
gerated in  the  same  proportion  as  it  had  till  then 
been  despised  and  slighted.  Like  every  other  re- 
action, the  romantic  movement  went  too  far,  and 
after  the  brilliant  example  set  by  M.  Sainte- 
Beuve  in  his  Histoire  de  la-  Poesie  Franqaise  au 
Seizieme  Siecle,  many  critics  spent  their  time  in 
endeavouring  to  discover  throughout  Ronsard's 
works  merits  which  he  did  not  possess.  But  in 
spite  of  this  transitory  delusion,  we  must  say  that 
the  author  of  the  Franciade  was  a  man  of  great 
powers  and  a  consummate  writer.  His  literary 
merits  sufficiently  justify  every  attempt  made  to 
illustrate  his  life,  explain  his  influence,  and,  in 
order  to  this  last-mentioned  object,  publish  a 
complete  edition  of  his  poems.  This  task  has 
been  undertaken  by  M.  Prosper  Blanchemain, 
who  is  already  engaged  upon  a  reprint  of  the 
Gentilhomme  Vendomois  for  M.  Jannet's  Biblio- 
theque  Elzivirienne,  and  the  volume  we  are  now 
noticing  will  form  a  most  useful  and  necessary 
supplement  to  the  acknowledged  writings  of  the 
poet.  It  contains,  1°,  Colletet's  biographical  me- 
moir of  Ronsard,  printed  for  the  first  time  from  a 
MS.  in  the  library  of  the  Louvre ;  2°,  seventeen 
sonnets,  elegies,  &c.,  likewise  here  first  printed  ; 
3°,  a  number  of  poems  scattered  in  various  recueils 
or  collections,  and  which  had  never  hitherto  been 
included  in  any  edition  of  the  ceuvres  completes  : 
4°,  pieces  which,  although  of  uncertain  origin, 
may  be  ascribed  to  Ronsard ;  5°,  the  poet's  prose 
compositions.  M.  Blanchemain  has  edited  these 
curious  reliquice  with  the  utmost  care ;  his  notes 
are  short  but  sufficient,  and  the  bibliographical 
indications  will  be  found  very  useful  by  those 
whose  taste  leads  them  to  researches  -connected 
with  French  literature. 

Belonging  to  the  school  represented  by  Villon, 
Henri  Baude,  whose  poems  are  now  introduced  to 


*  "  Oeuvres  Ineclites  de  P.  De  Ronsard,  Gentilhomme 
Vandosmois,  publie'es  par  M.  Prosper  Blanchemain,  de  la 
societe  des  Bibliophiles  fran9ois,  bibliothecaire-adjoint  au 
ministere  de  1'interieur,  orne"es  du  portrait  de  Ronsard,  de 
ses  armoiries  et  du  fac-simile  de  sa  signature,  graves  sur 
bois." 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  S.  NO  96.,  OCT.  31.  '57. 


the  public  by  M.  Quicherat*,  is  a  perfect  con- 
trast to  Konsard.  His  humorous,  and  sometimes 
too  unbridled,  genius  discourses  of every-day  sub- 
jects, and  his  effusions  interest  us  from  the  allu- 
sions they  contain  to  contemporary  events.  The 
piece,  for  instance,  entitled  "  Les  dix  Visions 
JBaude"  (pp.  88—90.)  is,  under  an  allegorical 
form,  a  kind  of  political  resume,  and  we  are  able 
to  fix  very  approximately  the  date  of  the  "  Diet 
Moral  sur  le  Maintien  de  Justice,"  by  a  glance  at 
the  following  stanza,  which  refers  to  the  conquest 
of  Guienne  and  Normandy  over  the  English  : 

"  Qui  augmenta  le  ro}raulme  de  France? 
Qui  luy  donna  si  grant  magnificence  ? 
Qui  recouvra  Guyenne  et  Normandye 
Puts  quarante  ans,  sans  faire  vyolance, 
En  si  brief  temps,  a  petite  puissance  ? 
Ce  fut  justice,  qui  y  fut  accomplye." 

The  editor  has  subjoined,  by  way  of  appendix, 
a  variety  of  documents  relating  to  Henry  JBaude, 
and  establishing  certain  leading  points  in  his  bio- 
graphy. He  was  born  at  Moulins  in  Bourbonnais 
about  the  year  1430,  and  died  towards  the  begin- 
ning of  the  sixteenth  century.  Clement  Marot 
borrowed  most  unscrupulously  from  the  poems  of 
Baude,  whose  place  as  a  French  writer  would 
probably  never  have  been  ascertained  but  for  the 
industry  of  M.  Quicherat.  Lacroix  du  Maine, 
Duverdier  de  Vauprivaz  and  Goujet  do  not  make 
the  slightest  mention  of  him,  although  they  have 
given,  in  their  respective  compilations,  many  a 
long  column  to  poets  far  inferior  to  him  in  many 
respects. 

The  third  volume  which  we  purpose  noticing 
here  contains  two  short  pieces  published  now  for 
the  first  time  from  a  MS.  in  the  Imperial  Library 
at  Paris.  The  Memoire  dv  Voiage  en  Rvssie'f  is 
no  doubt  scientifically  unimportant;  but  the  anec- 
dotes which  the  worthy  sailor  Sauvage  has  put 
together  are  amusing,  and  the  second  fragment, 
the  Voiage  dv  Sievr  Drach,  is  particularly  valu- 
able as  a  piece  justificative  for  one  of  the  greatest 
events  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  The  nar- 
rator has  recorded  several  details  previously  un- 
known ;  and,  as  the  learned  editor,  M.  Louis 
Lacour,  very  aptly  remarks,  his  journal  com- 
pletes the  accounts  given  by  Camden,  Harris, 
Lediard,  and  Hackluyt. 

Since  the  celebrated  publication  of  M.  Qui- 
cherat J,  we  may  say  that  we  are  acquainted  with 
all  the  particulars  relating  to  the  tragical  death  of 
the  Maid  of  Orleans  ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the 

_  *  "  Les  Vers  de  Maitre   Henri  Baude,   poete  du   xvc 
siccle,  recueillis  et  public's  par  M.  J.  Quicherat." 

t  "  Me'moire  dv  Voiage  en  Kvssie  fait  en  158G  per 
Jehan  Savvage,  Dieppe-is,  suivi  de  Pexpedition  de  Drake 
en  Amerique  a  la  meme  e'poque,  public's  pour  la  premiere 

)is  dapres  les  manuscrits  de  la  bibliotheque  Impenale, 
par  M.  Louis  Lacour." 

,  I  Proces  de  la  Pucelle,  in  the  collection  of  historical 
documents  published  under  the  reign  of  Louis  Philippe. 


incidents  of  her  early  life  continue  still,  at  least 
in  their  authentic  form,  comparatively  concealed 
from  the  majority  of  general  readers,  as  they  are 
to  be  found  only  in  the  brochures  of  Charles  du 
Lis,  which  have  become  positively  introuvdbles. 
For  this  reason  we  are  glad  that  M.  Vallet  de 
Viriville  has  reprinted  the  pamphlet*  De  V Ex- 
traction et  Parente  de  la  Pucelle  d' Orleans,  and 
the  still  more  important  Traite  Sommaire.  The 
appendix  to  his  volume  includes,  amongst  other 
documents,  1°,  the  patent  of  nobility  granted  by 
Charles  VII.  to  the  Dare  family ;  2°,  another 
patent  granted  by  Louis  XIII.  to  Charles  du 
Lys ;  and,  3°,  two  genealogical  tables  of  the 
Dares. 

M.  Bordier's  volume  on  the  churches  and  mo- 
nasteries of  Paris  f  is  a  very  welcome  contribution 
to  the  topographical  literature  of  our  neighbours. 
We  have  here,  in  the  first  place,  a  correct  and 
annotated  reprint  of  the  piece  Les  Moustiers  de 
Paris,  published  already  by  M,  Meon  in  his  col- 
lection of  tales  and  fabliaux.J  The  next  morgeau 
is  likewise  a  poem ;  but  it  is  much  longer  than  the 
preceding  one ;  it  contains  a  greater  number  of  par- 
ticulars, and  is  therefore  of  far  greater  value,  his- 
torically speaking,  than  the  Moustiers.  The  reader 
will  find  an  imperfect  extract  of  it  in  M.  Jubinal's 
recueiL  §  The  third  text  is  a  Latin  notice,  never 
printed  before,  of  the  lands  possessed  within  Paris 
by  the  abbey  of  Saint-Maur,  then  called  Saint- 
Pierre-des-Fosses.  This  curious  description  has 
been  found  by  M.  Bordier  on  a  fly-leaf  of  a  Bible 
of  the  ninth  century,  belonging  to  the  Imperial 
Library.  The  concluding  pieces,  from  the  pen  of 
the  editor  himself,  are  a  succinct  account  of  all  the 
churches  and  monasteries  which  existed  in  Paris 
between  1325  and  1789  ;  and  a  complete  list  of 
the  present  ecclesiastical  buildings,  with  the  date 
of  their  foundation. |j 

In  finishing  this  short  notice  we  would  draw 
the  attention  of  our  readers  to  M.  Aubry's  Bul- 
letin du  Bouquiniste,  a  periodical  issued  once  a 
fortnight,  and  deserving  the  patronage  of  all 
litterateurs.  Accounts  of  book-sales,  annotated 
catalogues  of  bibliographical  rarities,  notices  of 
important  new  publications,  render  M.  Aubry's 
Bulletin  particularly  useful.  Each  number  is  en- 


*  "  Charles  du  Lis.  —  Opuscules  Historiques  relatifs  a 
Jeanne  Dare,  dite  la  Pucelle  d'Orleans,  nouvelle  edition, 
precedee  d'une  Notice  Historique  sur  PAuteur  accom- 
pagnee  de  diverses  notes  et  deVeloppements  et  de  deux 
Tableaux  Genealogiques  inedits  avec  Blasons,  par  M. 
Vallet  de  Viriville." 

t  Edit.  1808,  cf.  vol.  ii.  p.  287. 

j  Edit.  1808,  cf.  vol.  ii.  p.  287. 

§  Edit.  1842,  cf.  vol.  ii.  p.  102. 

||  "  Les  Eglises  et  les  Monasteres  de  Paris,  Pieces  en 
Prose  'et  en  Vers  des  ixe,  xme,  et  xivc  Siecles,  publics 
avec  Notes  et  Pre'face  d'apres  les  Manuscrits.  Par  M.  H. 
L.  Bordier,  Membre  de  la  Socie'te  impe'riale  des  Anti- 
quaires  de  France." 


2nd  S.  NO  96.,  OCT.  31.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


riched  besides  with  an  essay  or   review  contri- 
buted by  some  of  the  leading  savans  of  the  day. 

ANON. 


PASSAGE   IN   THE    "  DIABLE   BOITEUX." 

In  the  ninth  chapter  of  the  Diable  Boiteux,  in 
the  description  of  the  madhouse.,  Le  Sage  tells  us 
that  Dona  Beatrix  postponed  the  prosecution  of  a 
cavalier  who  had  killed  her  brother,  because  he 
intended  to  fight  a  certain  other  cavalier  who  had 
preferred  another  woman  to  herself. 

"C'est  ainsi  (he  continues)  qu'en  use  Pallas,  lorsqu' 
Ajax  aviole  Cassandre;  ladeesse  ne  punit  point  kl'heure 
meme  le  Grec  sacrilege  qui  vient  de  profaner  son  temple ; 
elle  veut  auparavant  qu'il  contribue  a  la  venger  du  juge- 
ment  de  Paris.  Mais  helas !  dona  Beatrix,  tnoins  heureuse 
que  Minerve,  n'a  pas  goute  le  plaisir  de  la  vengeance." 

It  is  difficult  to  understand  the  meaning  of  the 
allusion  which  Le  Sage  here  makes  to  the  story  of 
Ajax.  Ajax,  the  son  of  O'ileus,  is  related  to  have 
profaned  the  temple  of  Minerva,  by  dragging 
Cassandra,  though  a  suppliant,  from  the  altar, 
and  even,  according  to  some  accounts,  by  offering 
violence  to  her  person  within  its  holy  precincts. 
For  this  sacrilegious  act,  he  was,  on  his  return 
from  Troy,  wrecked  by  Minerva  on  the  Capharean 
rock,  at  the  extremity  of  the  island  of  Eubcea,  and 
struck  with  lightning.  See  J£n.  i.  39.,  xi.  260. 
This  punishment  is  not  deferred,  but  follows 
speedily  after  the  offence.  It  seems  that  Mi- 
nerva could  only  have  avenged  herself  upon  Paris 
by  causing  Ajax  to  be  the  instrument  of  his  death; 
but  Paris  was  killed  by  Philoctetes  at  the  taking 
of  Troy  with  one  of  the  arrows  of  Hercules,  and 
Ajax  had  no  share  in  the  act.  See  Soph.  Phil., 
1426. 

In  the  tenth  chapter,  Le  Sage  illustrates  some 
of  his  anecdotes  by  a  reference  to  Villius,  Bolanus, 
Fufidius  and  Marsseus,  as  mentioned  in  the  second 
and  ninth  of  the  first  book  of  Horace's  Satires. 
The  word  Longarenus  has  puzzled  the  printer, 
who  prints  it  in  Italics,  without  a  capital  letter, 
whereas  it  is  a  proper  name.  L. 


MS.  Verses  in  the  "  Eikon  Basilike"  —  The 
following  verses  on  Charles  I.,  in  an  old  hand,  are 
preserved  in  a  copy  of  the  Eihon  Basilike,  for- 
merly belonging  to  the  library  of  an  ancient 
Essex  family. 

"  Thus  died  this  potent  Prince  and  king  of  ours 
Beeing  too  much  ouer-awed  by  Tyrants  powers. 
Such  Monsters  sure  in  nature  near  were  bred, 
Did  ere  the  feete  combine  against  the  head. 
But  I  forget ;  i'le  tell  you  the  licke  nuse ; 
I  haue  red  they  crusifyed  the  king  o'  th'  Iwes. 
Accurst  bee  hee  who  gaue  that  fatall  blow, 
Whence  England  first  receiued  its  ouer-throw. 


The  ages  past  did  ner  produce  a  king 

Whence  soe  much  piety  goodnesse  zeale  did  spring: 

His  \visdome  was  of  that  transcendent  height, 

Little  inferior  to  man's  first  state 

For  his  diuinity  read  thou  and  see     • 

In's  booke  enough  to  saue  thy  soule  may  bee. 

Sure  nature  onely  framed  him  that  wee 

Might  see  by  him  how  perfect  man  should  bee. 

Maruil  not  at  his  transmutation  then 

Beeing  company  for  Angels  not  for  men." 

"  Copied  from  a  MS.  on  the  fly-leaf  of  a  Httle  book 
entitled  EIKflN  BA2IAIKH.  Printed  1649." 

J.  C. 

Thomas  SarsfelcTs  Petition  to  Bishop  Lyon  of 
Cork  to  present  William  Ffeld  to  the  Rectory  of 
Tempellosky  ats  Glenmeyr.  —  The  following  docu- 
ment, preserved  amongst  the  numerous  MSS.  of 
the  Sarsfield  family  is  curious,  as  exhibiting  pro- 
bably one  of  the  first  petitions  addressed  to  an 
Anglo- Catholic  prelate  in  the  south  of  Ireland 
after  the  Reformation.  The  dignity  and  import- 
ance attached  to  the  episcopal  office  at  that  period 
may  be  inferred  from  the  terms  in  which  a  mem- 
ber of  a  very  aristocratic  and  wealthy  Cork  family 
(existing  here  from  the  reign  of  Edw.  I.  to  the 
present  time)  then  addressed  the  first  Protestant 
(born)  bishop  of  Cork. 

"  My  dutie  to  yor  good  1'p  alwey  remembred,  Under- 
standing that  yor  1'p  was  to  dep't  herehense  before  Sunday 
towards  Eosse  I  thought  it  my  p'te,  now  having  a  lytle 
helth,  lesst  sicknes  might  not  p'mitt  me  to  do  the  same 
hereafter  before  yr  going,  to  writ  and  scale  my  p'nt'acon 
of  Tamplelosky,  w'ch  I  send  yor  1'p  hereinclosed,  w'th  a 
blank  therein,  to  nmate  &  appoint  whome  yor  1'p  shall 
thinke  mete,  assuring  yor  1'p  if  it  were  a  better  request 
myne  abilitie  serving  thereunto  it  shold  be  at  yor  1'ps 
.disposicon;  but  in  trouth  I  have  writen  syth  the  last  in- 
cumbents death  to  a  kinsman  of  myne  in  lym'yke  named 
Kichard  Sarsfeld,  an  english  man  borne,  who  hath  not 
taken  of  orders,  that  if  it  pleased  him,  getting  yor  1'ps 
good  will,  I  wold  willingly  bestowe  that  pore  lyving  upon 
him  for  his  better  maintenance,  syth  w'ch  tyme  I  under- 
stand from  Mr  Philip  ffeld  that  my  said  kinsman  will  not 
dep't  lym'yke  &  prayed  me  to  p'ferr  thereunto  Mr  Will'm 
ffeld,  p'sen  of  Christs  Church,  who  is  my  kinsman  & 
friend,  of  whome  or  any  other  discrete  man  yor  1'p  shall 
appoint  I  shall  very  well  lyke  of.  And  so  referring  the 
same  to  yor  1'ps  det'mynacon  &  good  discretion  wth  my 
dutieful  comendacon,  I  betake  you  to  thalmighty,  who 
graunt  yor  1'p  all  happines  wth  health  both  of  body  & 
soule  to  his  glory,  from  my  chamber  in  Cork  this  xxij. 
m'ch.  1593. 

"  Yor  1'ps  to  caond  alway 
"  THOMAS  SARSFELD. 

"  To  the  Rev'end  father  in  god 

my  verev  good  1  the  1 

byssop  of  Cork." 

The  right  of  presentation  to  this  living  remained 
in  the  gift  of  the  Sarsfield  family  until  the  close 
of  the  last  century.  R.  C. 

English  Cemetery  at  Verdun.  —  In  travelling, 
if  I  make  a  sojourn  at  a  place  of  two  or  three  days, 
or  even  a  few  hours,  and  I  can  spare  time,  I  ge- 
nerally feel  disposed  to  visit  the  receptacle  of 
those  who  once  moved  in  tbe  busy  scene ;  — 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


96.,  OCT.  31.  '67. 


whether  it  be  a  Campo  santo  like  the  superb  one 
of  Pisa,  or  where  in  England, 

"  The  rude  forefathers  of  the  hamlet  sleep." 

A  few  years  ago  I  was  returning  home  from 
Baden  Baden,  and  stopping  at  Verdun  (where  the 
unfortunate  detenus  and  prisoners  of  war  of  our 
countrymen  were  by  the  arbitrary  mandate  of 
Buonaparte  placed  in  confinement  in  the  early 
part  of  this  century),  I  went  up  to  la  cimetiere  on 
the  left  of  the  road  to  Metz,  about  a  mile  out  of 
the  town  of  Verdun.  There  the  Roman  Catholics 
are  buried  within  an  enclosure,  and  those  who 
died  out  of  the  pale  of  that  church  are  buried 
separately  on  the  outside.  There  were  three  or 
four  stones  erected  to  the  memory  of  those  who 
had  died  in  captivity  ;  but  the  stone  itself  was  of 
so  soft  a  nature,  that  time  and  weather  were  fast 
operating  to  render  the  inscriptions  on  them 
illegible.  One  was  quite  covered  with  the  rude 
brier,  but  this  removed,  it  was  seen  to  be  inscribed 
to  Dr.  Alexander  Allen,  and  there  was  one  to  a 
John  Wyatt ;  but  the  most  distinct  was  "  to  Jack- 
son Pearson,  late  Midshipman  of  H.  B.  M.  ship 
Minerve,  youngest  son  of  Sir  Richard  Pearson  *, 
late  Lieut.-Governor  of  Greenwich  Hospital ;  — 
Died  at  Verdun,  March  11,  1807  ;  aged  21  years." 
Of  one  stone  a  large  piece  was  broken  off,  so  that 
the  name  was  quite  lost,  and  I  left  the  ground, 
grieved  that  such  "  frail  memorials  "  only  should 
mark  the  spot  where  my  countrymen  lie.  $. 

A  Note  of  the  Past.  —  The  following  may  pos- 
sibly be  interesting  to  some  of  the  readers  of 
"N.  &  Q.,"  royalist,  if  not  republican. 

On  the  front  of  the  "  Tree  Inn,"  at  Stratton  in 
Cornwall,  is  a  tablet  with  the  following  inscrip- 
tion :  — 

"  In  this  place  yc  army  of  y°  Rebells  under  ye  command 
of  yc  Earl  of  Stamford,  receive!  a  signall  ouerthrow  by 
yc  Valor  of  Sr  Bevill  Granville  and  ye  Cornish  Army  on 
Tuesday  y°  16th  of  May,  1643." 

The  words,  "  in  this  place,"  convey  an  incorrect 
idea  of  the  locality  of  the  battle  :  the  tablet  was 
originally  placed  on  the  field  of  strife  near  the 
town,  —  Stamford  Hill,  on  which  the  remains  of  a 
circular  fortification  are  still  to  be  seen.  Major 
Fortescue  of  Widmouth  (now  aged  and  infirm) 
raised,  we  are  told,  some  years  ago,  small  subscrip- 
tions from  the  inhabitants  of  the  town,  adding 
something  himself,  and  caused  the  old  tablet  to  be 
repaired  and  renovated  with  cement.  This  done, 
the  tablet  was  enclosed  in  a  frame  of  oak,  and  it 
was  placed  in  its  present  position  on  May  16, 
1843,  —  exactly  200  years  after  the  date  of  the 
battle.  A.s  a  preserver  of  an  interesting  historic 
memorandum,  the  Major  is  entitled  to  the  thanks 

*  This  Sir  R.  Pearson  was  captain  of  the  Serapis  in 
the  desperate  combat  with  Paul  Jones  and  his  piratical 
squadron,  on  Sept.  23, 1779. 


of  those  who  value  or  venerate  the  relics  of  the 
past. 

To  him,  by  the  bye,  who  enjoys  the  wild  and 
the  desolate  in  nature,  we  would  say :  Go,  take 
your  stand  beside  the  Major's  lonely  dwelling 
(three  or  four  miles  from  Bude)  during  a  wintry 
storm ;  and  thence  contemplate  the  grim  Black 
Rock  in  front,  and  the  magnificently  tumbling 
waves  of  Widmouth  Bay.  In  the  evening  you 
might  perhaps  appropriately  wind  up,  by  the  fire- 
side, with  reading  a  portion  of  Scott's  tale  of  The 
Pirate.  E.  WILKEY. 

Painting  on  Porcelain. — May  I  suggest  as  an 
amusement,  the  painting  on  porcelain  by  ladies. 
That  tasteful  class  of  beings  seem  capable  of 
everything  artistic,  from  a  pair  of  Gothic  bracers 
to  a  design  for  a  cathedral :  from  a  flower  to  a 
landscape,  from  a  head  to  a  scene  in  a  tragedy ; 
they  excel  in  water-colours,  and  in  all  those  pro- 
ducts of  the  needle  which  require  form  and  the 
arrangement  of  colours.  If  there  be  nothing  im- 
possible in  the  process,  one  may  picture  the  plea- 
sure with  which  Mama  would  receive  a  service 
designed  and  painted  by  her  dear  daughters ;  or 
the  brother  accept  a  few  ornaments  for  his  "dear," 
the  handiwork  of  his  sisters  ;  and  Papa  might 
even  be  coaxed  out  of  his  abhorrence  to  tobacco, 
"just  for  the  sake  of  poor  Charles,  who  likes  his 
weed  when  we  girls  are  out,"  by  the  present  of  a 
sweet  china  pipe-bowl,  embellished  with  a  medal- 
lion ;  or  perhaps  the  nice  young  man  who  has 
done  so  well  at  college,  and  has  just  got  his 
curacy,  would  feel  a  pleasure  in  contemplating  a, 
or  the,  romantic  landscape  done  by  the  hand  of 
his  betrothed,  and  which,  being  sketched  on  tiles, 
he  has  let  into  the  wall  over  his  mantelpiece,  in 
perpetuam  rei  memoriam.  Such  monuments  of 
skill  might  not  be  so  portable  as,  but  they  would 
be  more  useful  and  perhaps  more  durable  and 
carefully  preserved  than,  those  at  present  en- 
couraged. They  would  certainly  ofTer  greater 
scope  for  individual  design,  in  consequence  of  the 
innumerable  forms  of  which  pottery  is  susceptible. 

Whether  it  would  too  much  stimulate,  or  en- 
croach upon,  the  existing  trade,  or  whether  the 
mechanical  difficulties,  as  burnishing,  &c.,  would 
be  too  great  for  amateurs,  I  do  not  pretend  to 
know,  but  should  like  to  hear  the  opinions  of 
practical  people.  FURVUS. 


DERIVATION   OF    u  SUNDERLANDE. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  supply  facts,  in 
addition  to  those  about  to  be  given,  in  sufficient 
number  to  educe  therefrom  a  principle  of  con- 
struction applicable  to  the  Saxon  word  Sundor- 
lande  ?  Bede,  in  his  Ecclesiastical  History,  uses  the 
following  words  with  respect  to  the  place  of  his 


2«*  S.  N°  96.,  OCT.  31.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


own  birth  :  "  Qui  natus  in  territorio  ejusdein  mo- 
nasterii."  In  King  Alfred's  translation,  the  Saxon 
words  substituted  for  "  in  territorio  "  are  "  of  Sun- 
dorlande."  Both  the  Latin  territorium  and  the 
Saxon  Sundorlande  are,  if  we  are  to  judge  merely 
from  their  formation,  words  of  a  very  wide  mean- 
ing. Varro  says  of  territorium  —  "  Terra  dicta  ab 
eo°  ut  JElius  scribit,  quod  teritur ;  itaque  terra  in 
Augurum  libris  scripta  cum  R  uno.  Ab  eo  co- 
lonis  locus  communis,  qui  prope  oppidum  relin- 
quitur,  Territorium,  quod  maxime  teritur."  And 
with  regard  to  Sundorlande,  it  means  obviously 
"  land-sundered,"  but  by  and  from  what  ?  is  the 
question.  Is  it  the  idea  that  Bede  was  born  on 
the  lands-proper  of  the  monastery,  or  on  the  lands 
appropriated,  in  feudal  subjection,  to  the  lay  set- 
tlers outside  of  the  ecclesiastical  lands,  but  within 
the  abbot's  jurisdiction  ?  On  lands  sundered  from 
the  waste  and  vested  in  the  church  as  its  own 
freehold,  or  on  lands  sundered  by  water  or  other- 
wise from  the  church's  freehold,  and  used,  with  the 
church's  permission,  by  its  dependents  and  ser- 
vants. To  refer  to  Webster,  are  we  to  under- 
stand by  the  "  territory  "  in  question,  "  the  seat 
of  government,"  or  "a  tract  of  land  belonging  to 
and  under  the  dominion  of  a  prince  or  state  lying 
at  a  distance  from  the  seat  of  government  ?  " 

Lye  quotes  two  passages  from  an  ancient  glos- 
sary in  the  Cottonian  MS.  (Julius  A.  II.  fols.  5 
and  152),  in  which  Sunderland  is  rendered  by 
"separalis  terra,  praedium,  fundus,  territorium." 
Besides  these  and  the  passage  already  quoted  from 
Alfred,  no  instance  is  known  of  its  use,  except  in 
the  names  of  several  English  towns  ;  from  the  facts 
connected  with  which  some  principle  of  construc- 
tion might  possibly  be  elicited. 

Ex.  gr.  In  the  county  of  Durham  there  is  a 
place  called  Sunderland  Bridge,  described  by 
Surtees  to  be  the  extreme  southern  and  outlying 
portion  of  the  lands  of  St.  Oswald,  being  sundered 
from  the  bulk  of  those  lands  by  the  Brun  on  the  one 
side,  and  by  the  Wear  on  the  other.  This,  if  cor- 
rect, favours  the  hypothesis  that  Sunderland  means 
outlying  land. 

Then  there  is  Sunderland-near-the-sea,  also  in 
the  county  of  Durham,  lying  on  the  south  side  of 
the  river  Wear,  directly  opposite  to  the  site  of  the 
Wearmouth  monastery,  and  separated  from  the 
monastic  lands  only  by  that  stream.  Some  have 
thought  this  to  be  the  Sundorlande  referred  to  by 
Alfred ;  but  against  such  opinion  there  is  the 
strong  fact  that  its  tenures  are  ancient  freehold, 
and  not,  as  are  the  monastic  lands,  —  Dean  and 
Chapter ;  and  there  is  no  historical  record  of  their 
ever  having  been  other  than  what  they  now  are. 
This  case,  therefore,  is  adverse  to  the  theory  of 
feudal  subjection,  unless  we  assume  that  the  lands 
now  freehold  were,  when  granted  by  the  Crown 
to  the  Church,  immediately  regr anted  in  fee  to  the 
original  settlors  (foreign  artisans  brought  over  to 


build  the  monastery),  without  such  lands  having 
ever  been  permanently  considered  as  Church  pro- 
perty, although  vaguely  said  to  be  within  its  ter- 
ritory because  of  having  been  its  gift,  and  under 
its  juridical  control. 

Again,  there  is  a  Sunderland  in  Northumber- 
land, which  was  formerly  part  of  the  domain  of 
Bamburgh  Castle,  and  stands  on  a  jutting  point  of 
land  at  a  distance  front  the  privileged  territory. 
This  also  favours  the  idea  of  Sundorlande  meaning 
outlying  land.  The  castle  lands,  in  this  instance, 
are  freehold ;  and  the  township  of  Sunderland 
copyhold. 

Then  there  is  a  Sunderlandwick  in  the  East 
Riding  of  Yorkshire,  within  a  short  distance  from 
the  ancient  priory  of  Wetadun  or  Wettown ;  but 
I  have  been  unable  to  ascertain  whether  it  ever 
had  any  relations  with  the  priory.  And  there  is  a 
Sunderland  in  Allerdale,  and  another  in  Craven 
(see  Domesday}.  Communications  respecting  these 
localities,  such  as  I  have  furnished  relative  to  the 
others,  might  probably,  when  all  the  facts  are  put 
together,  lay  the  foundation  of  a  hypothesis  that 
would  decide  an  interesting  historical  fact  —  viz., 
Bede's  birth-place.  R.  B. 


Andrew  Wood,  a  native  of  Shropshire,  was  of 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  B.A.  1605-6., 
M.A.  1609,  Fellow,  of  his  college  1610,  B.D.  1616, 
and  D.D.  1639.  He  is  author  of  "The  Litany"  in 
Latin  hexameters,  dedicated  to  Henry  Lord  Hol- 
land, Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Cambridge  ; 
and  of  a  petition  to  Charles  I.,  also  in  Latin  hex- 
ameters (MS.  Univ.  Libr.  Cambr.  Dd.  iii.  78.). 
He  also  contributed  to  the  University  collections 
of  verses  on  the  following  occasions  :  death  of 
Henry  Prince  of  Wales,  1612  ;  death  of  Queen 
Anne,  1619  ;  death  of  James  I.,  1625  ;  and  mar- 
riage of  Charles  I.,  1625.  We  shall  be  glad  of  any 
farther  particulars  respecting  him.  One  of  the 
same  name,  but  probably  a  different  person,  was, 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  bishop  successively  of 
Sodor  and  Man  [of  the  Isles  ?],  and  of  Caithness. 
C.  H.  &  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Family  of  Sir  Humphrey  Winch.  —  In  the  year 
1624  died  Sir  Humphrey  Winch,  Kt.,  of  Everton, 
Beds.,  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas,  who  had  previously  filled  the  office  of 
Lord  Chief  Justice  of  Ireland,  and  who  appears  to 
have  been  celebrated  for  his  learning  and  upright- 
ness. In  an  account  of  his  career  and  sudden 
death  while  putting  on  his  robes  to  attend  the 
court  in  Hilary  Term  of  the  above  year,  it  is 
stated  that  he  had  theretofore  been  styled  "  De  La 
Winch."  Of  his  descendants  down  to  the  present 
time  pretty  clear  information  is  obtained  \  but,  in 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2"«  S.  NO  96.,  OCT.  31.  '57. 


order  to  elucidate  some  points  in  tbe  history  of 
the  Winch  family,  it  is  desirable  to  obtain  some 
authentic  information  as  to  the  members  of  the 
same  prior  to  the  above-named  Sir  Humphrey. 
From  the  appellation  given  to  or  assumed  by  him 
of  "  De  La  Winch,"  it  would  appear  that  his  im- 
mediate predecessors  were  foreign — probably 
French  or  Norman,  and  it  is  conjectured  that 
some  information  relative  to  himself  in  the  early 
part  of  his  life,  and  those  from  whom  he  immedi- 
ately descended,  is  attainable ;  and  finding  from 
the  pages  of  your  amusing  and  instructive  journal 
much  information,  which  it  were  vain  to  seek  else- 
where, and  knowing  the  resources  of  information 
nt  your  command,  I  have  troubled  you  with  this, 
and  would  thank  you  for  any  information,  or  the 
knowledge  of  any  means  of  procuring  it,  relating 
to  the  above  Judge,  or  any  of  his  ancestors. 

I  should,  perhaps,  mention  that  the  arms  and 
crest  of  the  Winch  family  are  both  composed  of 
an  "  escallop  "  shell,  the  former  in  a  shield,  the 
latter  on  a  scroll,  without  motto. 

Should  it  not  be  in  your  power  to  aid  me  to  the 
desired  information,  it  might  probably  be  in  that 
of  some  of  your  numerous  correspondents. 

A  SUBSCRIBER  FROM  THE  FIRST. 

Daniel  Maiden,  of  Queen's  College,  Cambridge, 
was  B.A.  1640.  His  note-book,  dated  1657,  and 
wherein  he  is  described  as  Medicinae  Candidatus, 
is  in  the  University  library,  Cambridge  (Dd.  vi. 
82.).  It  contains  receipts  arranged  alphabetically, 
a  catalogue  of  his  books  and  notes  in  Latin,  of 
two  treatises  "  de  Medicina"  and  "  de  Functioni- 
bus  et  Humoribus."  There  is  also  a  brief  Phar- 
macopeoia,  with  the  English  names  of  some  of  the 
herbs  added.  Any  farther  information  respecting 
him  will  be  acceptable  to 

C.  H.  &  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Mathurin  Esnault. — In  the  Appendix  to  the 
Kulendars  and  Inventories  of  His  Majesty's  Ex- 
chequer, vol.  iii.  p.  445.  is  the  copy  of  an  order 
which  passed  the  council  23  Jan.  1674,  granting 
permission  to  Monsieur  Esnault,  citizen  of  Paris 
(who  had  been  sent  over  from  France  by  the  Com- 
manders and  Knights  of  the  Order  of  St.  Lazarus 
of  Jerusalem),  — 

"  To  make  search  amongst  the  records  in  the  Tower  of 
London,  and  at  Westminster,  and  other  places  of  England, 
to  see  if  he  can  find  any  relating  to  the  said  Order  of  St. 
Lazarus,  or  other  Orders  Ilospitalier  and  Military,  Secu- 
lar or  Regular,  at  any  time  heretofore  established  in 
France,  that  he  may  give  the  said  Commanders  and 
Knights  an  account  of  the  same." 

My  Query  is,  was  the  result  of  his  investiga- 
tions ever  made  public  ?  R.  C. 
Cork. 

Euripides.  —  Who  is  the  author  of  The  Cy- 
clops of  Euripides,  a  satanic  drama.  By  a  Mem- 


ber of  the  University  of  Oxford.  Oxford:  Graham, 
1843  ?  IOTA. 

Translations  of  the  Classics.  —  In  what  part  of 
Dr.  Parr's  works  shall  I  find  the  following  ? 

"If  you  desire  your  son,  though  no  great  scholar,  to 
read  and  reflect,  it  is  3'our  duty  to  place  into  his  hands 
the  best  translations  of  the  best  classical  authors." 

RESUPINUS. 

Chronogram  at  Rome.  —  I  enclose  a  chrono- 
gram copied  from  the  floor  of  the  church  of  S. 
M.  degli  Angeli  at  Rome.  The  words  "REX 

IACOBVS  .  Ill  .  D  .  G  .  MAGNAE    .    BRITANIAE    .    ET    . 

c."  are  in  a  circle  round  the  words  "  FELTX  TEM- 
PORUM  REPARATIO."  The  first  word  "Rex"  is  on 
the  circlet  of  the  crown,  which  surmounts  the 
inscription.  The  length  of  the  marble  lozenge 
on  which  it  is  inscribed  is  sixteen  inches,  its 
breadth  eleven  inches. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me  what 
was  the  "  felix  reparatio  "  that  the  Jacobites 
connected  with  the  year  1721  ;  also  what  is  the 
meaning  of  the  last  C.,  which  for  chronogramraic 
purposes  was  obviously  needful,  but  which  I  can- 
not complete  satisfactorily  ?  SCOTOS. 

Were  Stone  Arches  knoivn  to  the  Ancients.  — 
Edinburgh  Essays,  for  1856. —  "Progress  of 
Britain  in  the  Mechanical  Arts,"  by  James  Sime, 
M.A.  : 

"Bridges  of  stone  and  wood  have  been  known  since  the 
earliest  times :  the  ARCH  is  found  among  monuments  of 
ancient  Egypt :  suspension  bridges  have  existed  for  ages 
in  Asia,  and  were  thrown  across  the  ravines  of  Peru  long 
before  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards."  —  P.  198. 

Was  the  arch  (arcus),  consisting  of  stones  sup- 
porting each  other,  and  bound  together  by  the 
pressure  of  the  key-stone,  really  known  to  the 
ancient  Egyptians  ?  OXONIENSIS. 

Nicol  Burne.  —  Will  any  gentleman  having  a 
copy  of  The  Dispvtation  concerning  the  Contro- 
versit  headdis  of  Religion  halden  in  the  Realme  of 
Scotland,  Sfc.,  8vo.,  Paris,  1581,  kindly  inform  me 
if  it  contains  "  Ane  Admonition  "  in  verse  ?  and 
if  so,  its  exact  position  in  the  volume  ?  for,  al- 
though my  own  answers  precisely  to  Herbert's 
description,  and  there  is  no  perceptible  hiatus,  it 
has  no  such  rhyming  tirade  against  the  reformers 
as  that  reprinted  by  JSibbald  in  his  Chronicle  of 
Scottish  Poetry,  professing  to  be  derived  therefrom. 

Another  authority  {Lives  of  the  Scottish  Poets, 
1822,)  calls  the  Disputation  a  rhyming  attack  upon 
the  Kirk,  which  it  certainly  is  not ;  for.  however 
severe  the  pervert  Nicol  Burne  may  be  upon  the 
ministers  of  the  Deformit  Kirk,  the  book  is  in 
prose,  and  that  too  of  the  richest  old  Scots  stamp. 

J.O. 

Snake  Charming.  —  Can  any  correspondent  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  tell  me  who  is  the  earliest  author  that 


2"*  S.  N°  96.,  OCT.  31.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


351 


makes  mention  of  this  art  ?  I  find  in  Cebes  The- 
banus  (cb.  xxvi.)  mention  made  of  a  class  of  men 
called  ex^5rj/crot  or  ex"^e'KTC"'  They  are  spoken  of 
as  handling  serpents  with  impunity  through  hav- 
ing an  antidote  (avTi([>dp/j.aKov)  against  their  bites. 

Cebes  flourished  about  390  B.C.  Does  any  older 
classical  author  mention  these  e'x'oSTj/crcu,  and  did 
they,  like  the  modern  Indian  snake  charmers,  go 
about  exhibiting  their  art  to  get  a  livelihood  ? 

T.  H.  PLOWMAN. 

Torquay. 

Epigram  on  Sterrihold  and  Hopkins.  —  Who  is 
the  author  of  the  following  lines  ?  I  heard  them 
repeated  thirty-five  years  ago,  but  have  never  seen 
them  in  print. 

"  Sternold  and  Hopkins  had  such  qualms, 
When  they  translated  David's  psalms, 

At  which  his  heart  was  glad ; 
But  had  it  been  King  David's  fate 
To  hear  thee  sing  as  these  translate, 
By  Jove  he  had  run  mad." 

"  Sternold  et  Hopkins  habuere 
Tot  erttctationes  vere, 
Ut  Davidis  Psalmos  transtulere, 

Cor  quibus  exultaret ;  — 
At  Davidis  si  esset  fatutn 
Audire  se  ab  his  translatum, 
Et  pariter  a  te  cantatum, 
Per  Jovem  deliraret." 

G.  E. 

The  Parks  and  the  People.  —  In  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne  a  scheme  for  raising  money  was  pro- 
posed by  one  Nicholas  Wilson,  by  levying  a  tax 
upon  the  frequenters  of  St.  James's  Park.  To 
employ  the  words  of  his  letter  : 

"  Every  body  knows  the  vast  crowd  of  people  that  fre- 
quent St.  James's  Park,  some  for  their  diversion,  others 
making  it  a  highway  to  wch  they  do  not  contribute  any 
thing.  Her  Majtie  being  at  a  great  expense  every  year 
for  ornamenting  and  keeping  it  in  repaire,  if  she 'would 
be  pleased  to  give  orders  that  none  shd  enter  in  ye  Park 
excepting  forringe  Ministers,  nobillity,  members  of  Par- 
lam1  dureing  ye  session,  her  houshold,  ye  souldiers,  &°., 
without  paying  a  halfpenny  a  peise,  it  will  raise  a  very  great 
summe." 

After  enumerating  various  objections  likely  to 
be  started,  which  he  summarily  gets  rid  of,  the  let- 
ter thus  concludes : 

"Besides,  there  is  no  better  means  to  be  found  to  ren- 
der her  J\fajties  printed  orders  more  effectuall  for  excluding 
;/e  meanest  of  the  people  from  entering  the  Park.  Those 
that  are  rich  and  grumble  do  not  deserve  ye  benefit  of  it, 
and  it  was  never  designed  for  those  that  are  not  able  to 
paye  a  halfpennye.  It  will,  like  other  things,  be  but  a 
nine  days'  wonder,  and  after  a  while  be  chearfully  sub- 
mitted to.  Substantiall  money  is  not  to  be  lost  for  vc 
shadow  of  an  objection.  By  this  means  ye  Park  will 
ornament  yc  Park,  and  in  tyme  be  made  to  build  White- 
hall. It  will  probably  pay  ye  interest  of  half  a  million  p* 
annum,  wch  is  not  a  sum  to  be  slighted  in  this  conjunc- 
ture." 

Where  are  the  printed  orders  "excluding  the 
meanest  of  the  people  "  likely  to  found,  and  were 
the  parks  so  exclusive  at  this  particular  period  ? 


I  have  been  told  that  it  is  not  many  years  since 
that  a  notice  was  put  up  at  Kensington  Gardens, 
"  Dogs  and  livery  servants  not  adrnitted." 

CL.  HOPPER. 

Bull  Baiting.  —  In  an  open  piece  of  ground  in 
"  The  King's  Town  of  Brading,"  Isle  of  Wight,  is 
a  ring  of  very  considerable  strength  firmly  fixed 
in  the  ground,  to  which  the  bull  was  formerly 
fastened  during  the  brutal  sport  of  bull-baiting. 
Are  there  many  of  these  remains  of  a  cruel  pas- 
time to  be  met  with  in  other  parts  of  the  country  ? 

T.  NORTH. 

Leicester. 

Sir  Palmes  Faireborne^  Governor  of  Tangier. — 
Who  are  the  descendants  (if  any)  of  Sir  Palmes 
Faireborne,  who  died  of  wounds  received  in  service 
at  Tangier,  and  in  consequence  of  which  an  an- 
nuity of  500Z.  per  annum  was  granted  to  "  Dame 
Margery  Faireborne  and  her  many  children,"  to 
be  paid  by  the  Treasurer  of  Tangier,  under  Writ 
of  Privy  Seal,  April  29,  1680  ?  B.  O,  J. 

Nelly  O'Brien. — Can  you  inform  me  who  Nelly 
O'Brien  was,  of  whom  there  was  a  picture  by  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  in  the  Manchester  Exhibition  ? 
Was  she  any  relation  to  the  O'Briens  of  Clare,  of 
whom  Lord  Inchiquin  is  the  present  representa- 
tive ?  X.  Y.  Z. 

Holbein.  —  In  the  Art  Treasures  Exhibition  at 
Manchester  there  were  five  pictures,  respectively 
numbered  173  to  177,  in  the  British  Portrait  Gal- 
lery, representing  portraits  of  Lucius  Gary  Vis- 
count Falkland,  James  Duke  of  Monmouth,  Hyde 
Earl  of  Clarendon,  Chief  Justice  Bramston  and 
Lord  Holies,  all  said  to  be  painted  by  Holbein.  No 
painter  of  this  name  is  mentioned  in  the  Biogra- 
phical Notices  of  Ancient  Masters,  except  Hans 
Holbein,  who  died  in  1554,  and  who,  for  obvious 
reasons,  could  not  be  the  painter  of  these  portraits. 
Is  anything  known  of  the  later  Holbein,  and  are 
many  of  his  works  extant  ?  J.  W. 

Temple. 

ifttoar  &u*rfed  bittl)  &n££ocr£. 

Early  Wood  Engraver.  — Who  was  the  wood- 
engraver  whose  spirited  cuts  and  borders  adorn 
the  books  of  Cratander  of  Basle,  and  others,  about 
A.D.*1520  or  1530,  and  whose  monogram  is  I.  F.  ? 
Among  other  things  he  illustrated  the  beautiful 
little  Latin  Testament  by  Erasmus  of  about  that 
date.  J.  C.  J. 

[This  monogram  has  been  attributed  to  John  Fischer 
and  J.  Ferlato ;  but  as  it  appears  in  works  printed  at 
Basil  between  1520  and  1530,  it  is  doubtless  that  of  John 
Froben,  who  is  better  known  as  a  printer  than  as  an  en- 
graver on  wood.  (See  Bruillot's  Dictionnaire  des  Mono- 
grammes.}  The  great  reputation  and  meritorious  charac- 
ter of  Froben  was  the  principal  motive  which  led  Erasmus 
to  reside  with  him  at  his  house  at  Basil,  in  order  to  have 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [2nd  s.  NO  96,  OCT.  31. '57. 


his  own  works  printed  by  him.  This  excellent  printer 
died  in  1527,  lamented  by  all,  but  by  none  more  than 
Erasmus,  who  wrote  his  epitaph  in  Greek  and  Latin.] 

Heralds'  Visitations. —  In  what  year  ^  was  the 
last  Visitation  of  Lancashire,  and  where  is  the  re- 
cord of  the  visitor's  labours  ?  PRESTONIENSIS. 

[PKESTONIENSIS  is  informed  that  the  last  Visitation 
of  Lancashire  was  made  by  Dugdale  in  1664,  and  that 
the  original  manuscript  is  deposited  at  the  Heralds'  Col- 
lege (MS.  C.  37.)  He  will  find  a  list  of  the  Visitations 
made  in  that  county,  and  other  valuable  matter,  in  Sims's 
Manual  for  the  Genealogist,  whilst  the  Index  to  the 
Heralds'  Visitations,  by  the  same  author,  will  furnish  him 
with  a  ready  reference  to  the  pedigrees  and  arms  of  the 
principal  families  mentioned  therein.] 

Church  Livings  Commissions.  —  I  have  found  in 
an  old  collection  of  papers  an  account  of  the  value 
of  all  the  Rectories  and  Vicarages  within  the  Rape 
of  Lewes  and  diocese  of  Chichester.  It  is  stated  to 
have  been  taken  upon  the  oaths  of  several  persons 
in  the  year  1650,  by  virtue  of  a  Commission  out  of 
the  High  Court  of  Chancery.  I  shall  be  obliged 
to  any  correspondent  who  can  inform  me  whether 
these  Commissions  were  general  at  that  time,  and 
for  any  other  information  that  can  be  given  on  the 
subject.  R.  W.  B. 

[Our  correspondent's  papers  appear  to  belong  to  the 
returns  made  by  the  Sequestrators  of  Church  Livings, 
appointed  by  the  Ordinance  of  1644,  cap.  40,  entitled 
"Kules  for  the  better  Execution  of  the  Ordinances  for  Se- 
questration of  Delinquents'  and  Papists'  Estates ; "  and 
again,  anno  1649,  cap.  68,  "  For  the  better  ordering  and 
managing  the  Estates  of  Papists  and  Delinquents,  to  con- 
tinue for  two  years  from  Jan.  23,  1649."  The  Commis- 
sions were  general  throughout  England  and  Wales.  See 
Scobell's  Acts  and  Ordinances,  and  Walker's  Sufferings 
of  the  Clergy,  Part  I.  pp.  102.  168.] 

Chattertorfs  Sister.  —  In  Chatterton' s  letters  he 
speaks  of  his  sister,  afterwards  Mrs.  Newton,  with- 
out mentioning  her  Christian  name.  His  biogra- 
phers do  not  give  it,  —  at  least  I  have  not  been 
able  to  find  it  where  I  have  looked.  What  was 
it?  HUBERT  BOWER. 

[Among  the  inscriptions  in  the  churchyard  of  St. 
Mary  Redcliffe,  Bristol,  to  the  memory  of  the  Chatterton 
family  is  the  following  :  "  Mary  Newton,  widow  of  Thomas 
Newton,  [son-in-law  of  Thomas  Chatterton,  schoolmas- 
ter] who  died  23rd  February,  1804,  aged  fifty-three 
years."  See  Gent.  Mag.,  Sept.  1851,  p.  226.] 

Chatterton  s  Yellow  Roll.  —  Can  you  give  me 
any  information  concerning  the  "  Yellow  Roll,"  a 
fac-simile  of  which  is  given  in  the  Life  and  Works 
of  Chatterton  published  by  Grant  at  Cambridge. 
I  have  searched  through  the  work  without  finding 
any  explanation  of  it,  excepting  that  it  was  given 
to  Mr.  Catcott.  A  YOUNG  CHATTERTONIAN. 

[In  Kippis's  Biographia  Britannica,  iv.  600.,  it  is  stated 
that  the  Yellow  Roll  contained  an  account  of  coinage  in 
England,  and  that  it  was  lent  by  Mr.  Barrett  to  a  friend 
and  is  lost.] 


AMBIGUOUS   PROPER   NAMES   IN   PROPHECIES. 

(2ndS.  iv.  201.277.) 

The  two  additional  examples  supplied  by  your 
correspondents  serve  to  confirm  the  idea  that  the 
stories  of  this  class  are  not  authentic,  but  have 
been  invented,  or  at  least  embellished  and  im- 
proved, after  the  event. 

The  first  relates  that  the  Emperor  Zeno  had 
received  a  prediction  that  in  a  certain  month  of 
July  he  would  be  in  Constantinople  ;  but  at  that 
time,  being  in  Syria,  and  hearing  of  the  defeat  of 
his  partisans,  he  took  refuge  in  a  castle  upon  a 
hill,  which  was  called  by  the  neighbours  Con- 
stantinople. Upon  learning  this  fact,  he  ex- 
claimed that  man  was  the  sport  of  God  ;  that  he 
had  expected  to  reach  his  capital,  but  found  him- 
self, deprived  of  everything  and  a  fugitive,  in  a 
petty  fortress  called  by  the  same  name.  (Suidas 
in  v.  Z-fivwv  :  in  the  gloss,  v.  e|7jA.0e,  he  is  even 
said  to  have  died  in  this  castle.)  Suidas  is  the 
only  authority  cited  for  this  story ;  and  his  dic- 
tionary is  a  compilation  of  the  tenth  or  eleventh 
century.  It  is  therefore  about  five  centuries  pos- 
terior to  Zeno,  who  lived  in  the  fifth  century. 

The  other  is  that  of  Gerbert,  who  became  pope 
under  the  title  of  Sylvester  the  Second,  and  died 
on  the  12th  of  May,  1003,  in  the  fifth  year  of  his 
papacy.  (See  Hock's  Gerbert,  Wien,  1837,  p.  142.) 
More  than  a  century  after  his  death  (about  1120), 
William  of  Malmsbury  wrote  a  long  fabulous  le- 
gend, full  of  incredible  marvels,  and  ending  with 
the  following -story  : 

"  Gerbert  (who  was  represented  as  a  great  magician) 
took  advantage  of  a  certain  astrological  combination, 
when  all  the  planets  were  at  the  entrance  of  their  houses, 
to  cast  a  head,  which  answered  his  questions  with  no  and 
yes,  and  predicted  the  future.  Having  enquired  of  this 
head  if  he  should  die  before  he  sang  a  mass  in  Jerusalem, 
he  received  an  answer  in  the  negative.  By  this  am- 
biguous response  he  was  deceived  ;  so  that  he  postponed 
repentance  in  the  hope  of  long  life.  He  did  not  perceive 
that  there  is  at  Rome  a  church  called  Jerusalem,  at 
which  the  pope  reads  mass  on  three  Sundays.  While  he 
Avas  performing  this  service,  he  was  seized  with  an  illness, 
and  observed  that  his  hour  was  come ;  he  called  the  car- 
dinals and  the  rest  of  the  clergy  together,  confessed  his 
sins,  did  penance,  and  ordered  that  his  corpse  should  be 
hacked  to  pieces,  in  order  that  his  limbs,  with  which  he 
had  sworn  allegiance  to  the  devil,  might  be  destroyed ; 
he  further  directed  that  his  remains  should  be  put  on 
a  car  drawn  by  two  oxen,  and  buried  in  the  place 
where  they  should  stop.  This  place  proved  to  be  the 
entrance  to  the  church  of  the  Lateran."  —  Gesta  Reg. 
Angl,  lib.  ii.  §  172.,  ed.  Hardy. 

Mr.  Hardy,  in  the  preface  to  his  edition  of 
William  of  Malmsbury,  p.  xv.,  has  some  remarks 
upon  the  legends  of  this  chronicler.  The  narra- 
tive in  question  was  repeated  by  Albericus,  Ger- 
vasius  of  Tilbury,  and  other  legendary  writers, 
and  became  a  received  story  in  mediaeval  lite- 


2*1  S.  N«  96.,  Oct.  31.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


353 


rature.  (See  Hock,  Ib.,  p.  164.)  It  is  nevertheless 
a  mere  fiction,  without  any  more  pretension  to 
historical  truth  than  the  stories  of  speaking  heads 
constructed  by  Virgil,  Albert  the  Great,  and 
Friar  Bacon,  which  are  to  be  found  in  other 
writers  of  the  same  stamp.  (See  Bayle,  Diet.,  art. 
"  Albert,"  note  F  ;  Bacon,  Roger,  note  A,  who  is, 
as  usual,  copious  on  the  subject  of  magic  heads.) 

A  story  is  likewise  told  of  a  deceptive  pro- 
phecy relative  to  the  death  of  Henri  II.  of 
France,  though  the  equivocation  does  not  lie  in  a 
proper  name.  It  is  stated  that  Luca  Gaurico, 
the  celebrated  Italian  astrologer,  at  the  request  of 
Catherine  of  Medici  his  wife,  or  some  other  as- 
trologer, predicted  that  he  would  be  killed  in  a 
duel.  This  prophecy  was  disregarded,  because  it 
was  thought  that  the  king  was  protected  by  his 
station  from  fighting  duels  ;  but  he  in  fact  met 
his  death  at  the  early  age  of  forty-one,  by  the 
accidental  blow  of  a  lance  in  a  tournament,  which 
entered  his  eye  and  reached  his  brain.  He  was 
struck  on  the  30th  of  June,  1559,  and  his  death 
took  place  on  the  10th  of  July  following.  Thu- 
anus,  who  was  born  in  1553,  and  was  therefore 
six  years  old  at  the  time  of  the  king's  death,  thus 
relates  the  story  of  the  prophecy : 

"  Genus  ac  tempus  mortis  a  Luca  Gaurico  mathematico 
Pauli  III.  perfamiliari  prsedictum  constat,  cum  Catharina 
uxor  futuri  anxia  foemina  eum  super  viri  ac  filiorum  fato 
eonsuleret :  fore  nimirum  ut  in  duello  caderet,  vulnere  in 
oculo  acceptor  quod  irrisum  a  multis  ac  pro  tempore 
neglectum  fait,  quasi  regis  conditio  supra  duelli  aleara 
posita  esset."  —  Hist,  lib.  xxii.  ad  fin. 

Lord  Bacon,  in  his  Essay 'on  Prophecies  (Essay 
35.),  gives  a  similar  account  of  this  prediction, 
which  he  says  that  he  heard  in  France  ;  and  as  he 
resided  in  this  country  between  1576  and  1579, 
he  must  have  heard  it  within  twenty  years  of  the 
king's  death.  Bacon  does  not  mention  Gaurico  ; 
but  states  that  Catherine  de  Medici  caused  her 
husband's  nativity  to  be  calculated  under  a  false 
name,  and  the  astrologer  announced  that  he  would 
be  killed  in  a  duel ;  "  at  which  the  queen  laughed, 
thinking  her  husband  to  be  above  challenges  and 
duels."  (Compare  "N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  viii.  166.) 

Luca  Gaurico,  a  celebrated  mathematician  and 
astrologer  of  the  sixteenth  century,  whose  works 
were  collected  after  his  death,  and  published  at 
Basle  in  1575  in  three  folio  volumes,  was  born  in 
1476,  and  died  on  March  6,  1558.  His  death, 
therefore,  preceded  that  of  Henri  II. ;  and  if  he 
had  made  any  such  announcement  as  that  ascribed 
to  him,  it  must  have  been  a  true  prediction,  and 
not  a  fabrication  after  the  event.  Bayle,  how- 
ever, who,  in  notes  U  and  X  to  his  Life  of  Henri 
//.,  has  minutely  investigated  the  story  of  this 
prophecy,  has  shown  that  the  astrological  pre- 
dictions which  Gaurico  really  made  respecting 
Henri  II.  were  wholly  different,  and  quite  incon- 
sistent with  the  event.  The  falsity  of  this  story 


is  likewise  pointed  out  by  JSTiceron,  in  the  life  of 
Gaurico,  in  his  Memoires  des  Hommes  Illustres 
(Paris,  1734,  torn.  xxx.  p.  148.),  and  by  Adelung, 
in  his  Geschichte  der  menschlichen  Narrheit,  vol.  ii. 
p.  260.  It  appears  from  the  citations  of  Bayle, 
that  Gaurico  made  two  precise  astrological  pre- 
dictions respecting  the  death  of  Henri  II.,  one 
published  in  1552,  the  other  in  1556,  According 
to  the  former  horoscope,  Henri  was  to  attain  a 
prosperous  and  green  old  age ;  and,  if  he  passed 
his  fifty-sixth,  sixty-third,  and  sixty-fourth  years, 
he  would  attain  the  age  of  sixty-nine  years,  tea 
months,  and  twelve  days.  According  to  the  lat- 
ter and  amended  version,  if  he  passed  the  un- 
healthy years  sixty-three  and  sixty-four,  he 
would  live  happily  for  seventy  years,  minus  two 
months.  Neither  of  them  contains  any  allusion  to 
a  duel ;  and  the  age  which  they  fix  for  his  death, 
after  a  prosperous  life,  was  completely  erroneous. 
Gaurico  had  doubtless  learned  to  be  careful  how 
he  dealt  in  unlucky  predictions  respecting  princes. 
For,  having  predicted  that  Bentivoglio,  Lord  of 
Bologna,  would  be  expelled  from  his  states,  he 
was  condemned  by  this  tyrant,  for  his  temerity,  to 
five  inflictions  of  the  strappado :  from  the  effects 
of  this  torture  —  which  consisted  in  suspending  a 
person  by  the  hands,  and  throwing  him  from  a 
height  on  the  ground — he  suffered  for  a  long  time. 

There  are  moreover  material  variations  in  the 
story  of  this  prediction.  Another  version  of  it 
represents  the  celebrated  Cardan  as  having  fore- 
told a  melancholy  termination  of  the  king's  life  ; 
it  appears,  however,  that  the  prophecy  which  he 
really  made  was  of  a  directly  opposite  tendency. 
A  third  version  was,  that  the  Cardinal  of  Lorraine 
brought  from  Rome  a  letter  from  a  Jew,  warning 
the  king  against  a  single  combat.  The  king  is 
farther  related  to  have  given  this,  or  some  similar 
prophecy,  to  M.  d'Aubespine  to  preserve ;  and  it 
is  added,  that  the  latter  had  shown  it  to  some 
grandees  after  the  king's  death.  The  authorities 
for  these  latter  stories  are  Pasquier  and  Bran  tome, 
the  former  of  whom  was  born  in  1529,  and  the 
latter  in  1540.  We  may  safely  agree  with  Bayle 
in  rejecting  the  vague  report  about  the  prophecy 
of  the  Roman  Jew,  not  less  than  the  fictions 
respecting  Gaurico  and  Cardan. 

It  may  be  added  that  Montluc,  in  his  Memoires, 
torn.  xxi.  p.  488.  ed.  Petitot,  states  that  he  had  a 
prophetic  dream  respecting  Henri  II.  three  days 
before  the  fatal  tournament.  He  dreamed  that  he 
saw  the  king  sitting  on  a  raised  seat,  with  drops 
of  blood  streaming  down  his  face.  There  is  no 
reason  for  disputing  the  truth  of  this  dream ; 
which  was  doubtless  a  casual  coincidence,  partly 
suggested  by  apprehension.  The  writer,  however, 
betrays  no  knowledge  of  the  astrological  predic- 
tion. 

In  the  case  of  the  alleged  prediction  of  the  death 
of  Henri  II.,  we  are  able  to  compare  the  real 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  flo  96.,  OCT.  31.  '57. 


horoscopes  of  Gaurico  and  Cardan,  as  they  were 
actually  published  before  the  event,  with  the 
fabricated  horoscopes  which  were  attributed  to 
them  after  the  event,  and  to  perceive  that,  while 
the  latter  have  been  ingeniously  brought  into 
agreement  with  the  fact,  the  former  are  completely 
false.  Yet  if  this  decisive  evidence  had  perished, 
the  story  would  have  rested  on  the  highly  respect- 
able testimony  of  Thuanus,  corroborated  by  the 
authority  of  Lord  Bacon.  This  example  ought  to 
teach  us^that  we  should  be  careful  how  we  attach 
any  credit  to  other  similar  stories,  where  similar 
means  of  checking  their  truth  do  not  exist. 

Having  had  occasion  to  refer  to  Lord  Bacon's 
Essay  on  Prophecies,  I  may  be  permitted  to  con- 
firm the  preceding  remarks  by  his  pertinent  and 
sagacious  reasons  for  disbelieving  the  authenticity 
of  the  prophecies  which  occur  from  time  to  time 
in  history. 

"  That  (he  says)  that  hath  given  them  grace,  and  some 
credit,  consisteth  in  three  things.  First,  that  men  mark 
•when  they  hit,  and  never  mark  when  they  miss;  as  they 
do,  generally,  also  of  dreams.  The  second  is,  that  pro- 
bable conjectures,  or  obscure  traditions,  many  times  form 
themselves  into  prophecies;  while  the  nature  of  man, 
which  coveteth  divination,  thinks  it  no  peril  to  foretel 
that  which  indeed  they  do  but  collect.*  The  third  and 
last  (which  is  the  great  one)  is  that  almost  all  of  them, 
being  infinite  in  number,  hare  been  impostures,  and  by 
idle  and  crafty  brains  merely  contrived  and  feigned  after 
the  event  past." 

L. 


PROFESSOR   YOUNG. 

(2n<1  S.  iv.  196.  276.) 

It  may  not  be  new  information  to  your  corre- 
spondent L.  R.  H.  to  add  that  Dr.  Moor  was  the 
very  pink  of  loyalty.  The  "  Spartan  Lesson,  or 
the  Praise  of  Valour,"  of  the  ancient  Athenian 
poet  Tyrtseus,  with  their  spirited  inscription  to 
his  late  scholars  then  serving  as  officers  in  the 
Highland  Battalions,  were  printed  by  R.  (not  M.) 
and  A.  Foulis  of  Glasgow,  during  the  American 
war  between  France  and  Britain.  A  curious  al- 
lusion to  this  work  will  be  found  in  a  pamphlet 
(pp.  34.),  the  Donaldfioniad,  J(oK)n  D(onaldso)n 
defected,  or  an  Account  how  the  Authentic  Address 
of  the  (College)  was  discovered,  frc.t  Glasgow,  1763 
(no  author  stated),  but  from  the  pen  of  the  Rev. 
William  Thorn,  A.M.,  Govan.  The  College  had 
thought  proper  to  send  an  Address  of  Congratu- 
lation "to  the  King's  most  excellent  Majesty  "  in 
1762,^  which  called  forth  from  the  divine  one  of 
the  richest  and  most  original  pieces  of  satire  that 
nny  one  would  desire  to  read.  The  person  made 
to  figure  as  the  supposed  author  of  this  Address  is 
John  Donaldson,  an  old  College  janitor  or  porter. 
5  toughly  interrogated  by  P(rofesso)r . 

*  That  is,  infer. 


John,  no  way  dismayed,  answers  prettily  all  ques- 
tions through  his  Glasgow  Doric,  a  small  specimen 
of  which  will  bring  in  the  allusion  mentioned  in 
the  foresaid. 

"  J.  D And  these  are  honestly  my  Reasuns  for 

doing  what  I  did.  I  tauld  you  before  I  gat  na  the  Lair.* 
I  ken  naething  about  your  Lectix  and  Thetix. 

"  Pr.  The  Incident  is  curious, 

The  Reasons  given  for  it  are  curious. 

"  Ergo.  They  are  both  curious. 

But  pray,  John,  had  you  no  assistance  in  penning  the 
Address?  Where  got  you  all  the  fine  words  and  grand 
epithets  you  have  stuffed  into  it? 

"  J.  D.  Ay,  ay,  Sir,  whare  sud  I  get  urn  but  about  the 
College,  where  they've  always  gaen  thick  an  three-fa uld. 
0,  Sir,  I  am  not  so  eloquent  as  lang  syne.  I  remember, 
in  Mr.  Hutcheson'sf  time,  whun  words  and  things  .baith 
war  gaen  about  the  College  like  Peas  an  Groats,  and  a' 
the  lads  tauked  Philosophy  then  just  as  forthily.as  the 
Hiland  lads  tank  Greek  (see  Tyrtasus  in  Greek,  dedi- 
cated to  the  Highland  Militia),"  &c. 

If  Dr.  Moor  ^did  not  translate  the  Fragments 
into  English,  it  may  be  inferred  from  the  above 
that  he  considered  the  necessity  was  superseded 
by  his  martial  Celts  having  been  sufficiently  drilled 
by  himself  in  Greek. 

The  "  Effusions "  of  the  editions  of  1804  and 
1807,  noticed  by  L.  R.  H.,  may  have  been  a  Spar- 
tan bantling  born  in  Glasgow  College,  and  their 
respective  dates  come  within  the  time  of  Prof. 
Young ;  but  there  were  then  several  eminent  men 
in  the  College  (as  Jardine  and  Mylne)  who  could 
"  tauk  Greek  as  forthily  "  as  the  Professor  in  that 
Chair,  and  before  pinning  down  the  authorship  to 
the  latter,  I  humbly  think  that  the  fact  would  re- 
quire to  be  better  and  more  notoriously  certified 
than  by  the  mere  autograph  initials  of  J.  Y.  at  a 
preface,  which  any  one  might  place  there  at  ran- 
dom on  his  own  supposition.  As  I  have  a  MS. 
letter  of  the  Professor  lying  somewhere  among 
my  papers,  if  I  could  receive  from  R.  S.  H.  an 
exact  fac-simile  of  the  initials  for  comparison,  it 
might  go  a  certain  length  in  establishing  the 
point.  About  the  periods  referred  to,  when  we 
were  threatened  with  invasion  on  our  own  shores, 
many  loyal  addresses,  speeches,  and  pamphlets 
were  issued  in  the  West  of  Scotland  to  stimulate 
the  people  in  the  defence  of  their  homes  and  their 
altars,  and  among  the  rest  the  "  Effusions  "  were 
likely  one  which  had  emanated  from  the  College. 
It  is  even  asserted  that  the  clergy  openly  preached 
from  their  pulpits  that  all  those  who,  in  the  event 
of  such  a  struggle,  should  die  for  their  country, 
might  be  sure  of  their  everlasting  happiness  in 
the  heavenly  state;  for  although  the  inhabitants  of 
Glasgow,  at  and  since  the  Revolution  of  1688,  have 
been  noted  for  their  patriotism,  they  had  not  quite 
reached  the  pitch  of  the  Spartan  mothers,  who  de- 
plored the  safe  return  of  their  sons  from  the  battle, 

*  Learning. 

f  Francis  Hutcheson,  LL.D. ,  Professor  of  Moral  Phi- 
losophy, died  1746. 


2nd  g.  NO  96.,  OCT.  31.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


and  therefore  were  not  the  worse  for  some  little 
clerical  anointing.  G.  N. 


"  BOTTLE." 
(2nd  S.  iv.  87.  176.) 

On  MR.  KEIGHTLEY'S  statements,  that  the  word 
bottle  "seems  peculiar  to  the  French  language, 
whence  we  got  it, "  and  that,  "in  a  ' bottle  of  hay 
or  straw,'  it  is  apparently  a  mere  corruption  of 
bundle"  I  would  offer  the  following  remarks  and 
suggestions. 

The  root  of  the  word  is  common  to  all  the 
northern  tongues ;  in  every  one  of  which  (the 
Celtic  included)  there  is  a  word  corresponding  to 
the  Eng.  butt,  meaning  a  tub,  cask,  or  other  vessel 
of  the  kind.  In  the  Low-German  dialects  the 
word  occurs  as  an  adjective,  butt  or  bot,  meaning 
dull,  stupid,  also  dumpy,  or  short  and  thick ;  as, 
for  instance,  of  a  little  fat  hand.  Light  is  thrown 
on  the  primary  sense  of  the  root  by  the  Icelandic 
butr,  a  trunk  or  stump,  and  buta,  to  truncate  or 
dock,  as  cited  by  Grimm.  Intimately  allied  is  the 
old  German  word  bottech,  body,  trunk,  corre- 
sponding to  which  is  the  Ang.-Sax.  botech,  Eng. 
body.  We  may  infer  from  all  this,  and  a  great 
many  more  indications  to  the  same  effect,  that  the 
Eng.  butt,  Ger.  butte,  Dan.  botte,  Ital.  botta,  Low 
Lat.  butta,  Gr.  PVTTIS,  &c.,  meant  originally  some- 
thing cut  short,  truncated,  a  stump  or  end  of  a  log, 
and  hence,  a  vessel  made  of  such  a  piece.  For,  as 
boats  began  with  the  stem  of  a  tree  hollowed  out 
laterally,  so,  doubtless,  began  tubs,  casks,  vats, 
&c.,  with  a  short  cut  of  a  stem  hollowed  out 
vertically. 

Now  the  French  word  bout,  whether  borrowed 
from  the  northern  tongues,  or  a  part  of  the  main 
Latin  vocabulary,  or  a  remnant  of  the  ancient 
Gallic,  has  evidently  the  same  radical  meaning  of 
a  short  piece  or  cut  of  anything :  as  in  the  phrases, 
"un  bout  de  chandelle,"  "un  bout  de  saucisse;" 
and  in  "un  bout  d'homme,"  and  we  have  an  exact 
parallel  of  the  Dutch,  "een  but  vam  jungen,"  the 
English  for  which,  "  a  bit  of  a  youth,"  preserves 
even  the  etymology,  as  we  shall  afterwards  see. 
Another  form  of  the  word  in  German  is  butze, 
from  which  is  formed  the  diminutive  biitzel,  both 
applied  to  persons,  animals,  or  plants  of  a  dwarf- 
ish shape  and  size. 

^This  brings  us  to  the  French  bouteille,  the  di- 
minutive of  bout,  which,  retaining  the  radical 
notion  of  short,  thick,  and  rotund,  has  been  re- 
stricted, eventually  at  least,  to  vessels  with  nar- 
row necks.  It  is  most  likely  that  the  Eng.  bottle, 
meaning  a  vessel  of  that  kind,  came  to  us  through 
the  French ;  but  however  that  may  be,  I  have 
little  doubt  that  in  the  phrase  "  a  bottle  of  hay," 
the  word  is  a  genuine  Saxon  diminutive  from  the 
root  above  discussed.  In  any  case  the  words  are 


radically  the~same,  both  etymologically  and  in  the 
fundamental  meaning.  There  is  no  occasion  to 
suppose  "  a  bottle  of  hay,"  to  be  a  blunder  for  "  a 
bundle  of  hay"  (think  of  the  French  "botte  de 
foin").  There  are  even  local  usages  of  the  word 
showing  a  lurking  sense  of  the  primary  meaning 
of  the  root.  In  the  north  of  Aberdeenshire,  the 
ordinary-sized  bundle  of  oat  straw,  made  up  for 
distribution  among  the  cattle  as  fodder,  is  called 
a  windlen  or  windling  (from  to  wind  or  bind)  ;  but 
when  for  any  reason,  such  as  the  shortness  or 
grassy  nature  of  the  remnants  of  the  threshing,  a 
few  smaller  and  more  dumpy-shaped  bundles  are 
made,  these  are  termed  bottles.  Over  what  ex- 
tent of  country  this  distinction  prevails,  I  am  not 
aware ;  I  speak  from  what  I  was  accustomed  to 
hear  from  a  boy  in  my  native  parish. 

It  will  not  now  be  difficult,  I  think,  to  find  an 
answer  to  MR.  KEIGHTLEY'S  Query  as  to  the  sense 
in  which  Richard  III.  is  called 

"  That  bottled  spider,  that  foul  hunch-backed  toad." 

The  name  "  spider  "  expresses  the  malice  of  his 
nature ;  the  epithet  "  bottled "  (gathered  or 
crooked  up  into  the  shape  of  a  bottle},  recalls  his 
dwarfish  misshapen  figure.  This  interpretation  is 
borne  out  by  the  following  clause  of  the  line,  which 
is  what  in  Hebrew  poetry  is  call  ed  a  parallelism, 
the  meaning  being  the  same  in  both  clauses,  and 
noun  answering  to  noun,  and  adjective  to  adjec- 
tive :  thus,  bottled  =  hunch-backed.  Would  it  not 
be  intelligible  enough  to  call  a  squat,  misshapen 
youth  "  a  bottle  of  a  boy."  The  only  difficulty  I 
feel  regarding  the  "  bottled  spider,"  is  as  to  the  form 
of  the  word  ;  adjectives  in  ed  formed  from  nouns 
meaning  generally,  "provided  with,"  and  not 
"  shaped  like."  If  we  could  assume  that  in  Shak- 
speare's  time  bottle,  like  the  Ger.  biitzel  or  putzel, 
above  mentioned,  was  applied  not  only  to  a  dumpy, 
dwarfish  creature,  but  to  a  tumour  or  hump,  it 
would  be  all  plain  ;  and  bottled  would  be  analo- 
gous in  form  to  humped. 

And  now  what  actual  verbal  roots  are  there 
with  which  to  associate  these  noun  and  adjective 
derivatives  ?  I  have  little  hesitation  in  pointing 
to  beat,  as  one.  The  notions  of  beating  and  cutting 
invariably  run  into  one  another  (compare  Lat. 
ccedere,  and  the  Eng.  "  to  give  a  cut  with  a  cane,"); 
they  involve  as  effects, — separation  of  parts,  break- 
ing off  projections  or  liinbs,  truncating,  shorten- 
ing, rounding,  blunting.  The  corresponding  word 
in  German,  though  old  and  rather  rare,  is  boszen, 
or  poszen,  to  beat,  strike  push  (French  pousser), 
to  hew,  to  cut  or  hollow  out ;  also,  to  raise  bosses 
or  convexities,  or  figures  in  relief.  The  counter- 
part of  these  being  concavities,  the  same  word 
boss,  in  old  English  writers,  is  applied  to  a  reser- 
voir of  water,  thus  bringing  us  back  to  butt. 

Site  would  seem  to  be  only  a  modification 
of  beat,  having  the  special  sense  of  dividing  or 
cutting  by  a  stroke  of  the  teeth.  By  bearing  in 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  96.,  OCT.  31.  '57. 


mind  the  usual  mutation  of  letters  we  are  able  to 
identify  with  bite,  the  Lat.  fi(n)do,  fidi. 

As  the  initial  letter  of  the  words  under  con- 
sideration fluctuates  between  b  and  p,  the  claim  of 
Lat.  putare  (to  lop  branches)  to  be  considered  one 
of  the  family,  is  pretty  clear ;  as  also  its  identity 
with  the  Ger.  putzen  (to  snuff  a  candle).  Nor 
can  there  be  much  hesitation  in  associating  Eng. 
pot,  pottle,  Gr.  nOos. 

Grimm  brings  the  adjective  butt  or  bott,  stupid, 
blunt,  from  the  Gothic  bauths,  deaf.  But  may  not 
the  notion  of  "  struck,"  "  maimed,"  lie  at  the 
foundation  of  the  signification  of  "  deaf"  in  bauths 
itself, — as  Gr.  Kw<f>os  is  allied  to  KOTTTW,  and  TV</>\OS 
to  TVTTTW  ?  A  striking  analogy  to  this  relation  is 
presented  in  the  Ger.  siumm,  dumb  ;  stummel,  a 
stump  ;  stummeln,  to  mutilate.  The  root  stemmen, 
means  to  press,  stamp,  beat,  cut,  lop ;  stemm-eisen 
is  a  chisel.  A.  F. 

Edinburgh. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Long's  Dry  Collodion  Process.  — We  are  afraid  it  says 
as  much  in  favour  of  Mr.  Long's  success,  as  it  tells  against 
our  doing  justice  to  it,  that  we  should  not  have  called  at- 
tention to  his  able  little  volume  on  The  Dry  Collodion  Pro- 
cess until  that  treatise  has  reached  a  second  edition.  It 
says  also  much  for  the  excellence  of  the  process  described, 
that  in  this  second  edition  Mr.  Long  is  enabled  to  an- 
nounce that,  "  after  some  months'  practical  working,  it 
has  not  been  found  necessary  to  make  any  practical  alter- 
ation in  the  process."  This  of  course  is  most  satisfactory ; 
and  as  the  process  possesses  many  obvious  advantages, 
one  can  hardly  be  surprised  to  hear  that  it  is  daily  grow- 
ing in  favour  with  those  whose  opinions  possess  weight 
in  matters  photographic. 

Chapuis'  Reflecting  Stereoscopes. — Every  one  who  has 
looked  through  a  stereoscope  at  an  opaque  stereograph 
must  have  experienced  the  difficulty  of  getting  the  pic- 
ture in  a  proper  light.  By  an  application  of  his  Patent 
Reflectors  to  the  Stereoscope,  M.  Chapuis'  has  entirely 
surmounted  this  objection,  and  we  must  say  we  never  saw 
the  principle  of  the  stereoscope  so  nicely  developed  as  in 
one  of  M.  Chapuis'  Patent  Reflecting  Stereoscopes  which 
we  have  just  had  an  opportunity  of  trying. 

Stereoscopic  Book  Illustrations.  —  Mr.  C.  Piazzi  Smith's 
forthcoming  account  of  his  Astronomical  Expedition  to  the 
Peak  of  Teneriffe  is  to  be  illustrated  by  twenty  double 
vignette  photo-stereographs.  This  is  such  an  important 
step  in  the  application  of  photography  to  book  illustra- 
tion that  we  must  quote  the  publisher's  remarks  upon  the 
subject. 

"  The  publisher,  anxious  as  the  author  to  put  all  the 
actual  facts  of  nature  in  the  elevated  regions  that  were 
visited  as  completely  as  possible  before  the  public,  has 
been  earnestly  at  work  for  some  time  past,  and  has  now 
succeeded  in  maturing  plans  for  illustrating  the  letter- 
press with  a  series  of  photo-stereographs,  which  will  be 
found  to  be  neither  more  nor  less  than  veritable  reproduc- 
tions of  the  scenes  themselves. 

"  This  method  of  book -illustration  never  having  been 

ttempted  before,  may  excuse  a  word  on  this  part  of  the 

subject.     By  its  necessary  faithfulness,  a  photograph  of 

any  sort  must  keep  a  salutary  check  on  the  pencil  or  long- 


bow of  the  traveller;  but  it  is  not  perfect;  it  may  be 
tampered  with,  and  may  suffer  from  accidental  faults  of 
the  material.  These,  which  might  sometimes  produce  a 
great  alteration  of  meaning  in  important  parts  of  a  view, 
may,  however,  be  eliminated,  when,  as  here,  we  have  two 
distinct  pictures  of  each  object. 

"  Correctness  is  thus  ensured ;  and  then  if  we  wish  to 
enjoy  the  effects  either  of  solidity  or  of  distance,  effects 
which  are  the  cynosures  of  all  the  great  painters,  we  have 
only  to  combine  the  two  photographs  stereoscopically,  and 
those  bewitching  qualities  are  produced.  Stereographs 
have  not  hitherto  been  bound  up,  as  plates,  in  a  volume ; 
yet  that  will  be  found  a  most  convenient  way  of  keeping 
them,  not  incompatible  with  the  use  of  the  ordinary  ste- 
reoscope, provided  it  is  glazed  at  the  base  with  clear  in 
place  of  ground  glass,  and  well  adapted  for  a  new  form  of 
the  instrument,  which  the  publisher  anticipates  being 
able  to  produce  at  a  very  moderate  cost,  under  the  name 
of  the  '  Book  Stereoscope"' 

"  The  plates,  though  packed  up  between  the  flat  boards 
of  a  book,  will  appear  on  examination  to  have  all  the 
solidity,  dud  all  the  appearance  of  distance,  that  the  spec- 
tator could  have  acquired  from  viewing  the  scenes  them- 
selves." 

Sutton's  Treatise  on  the  Positive  Collodion  Process.  — 
We  have  for  some  time  intended  to  call  the  attention  of 
our  photographic  friends  to  this  useful  little  volume,  in 
which  such  of  them  as  admire  Collodion  Positives,  and 
they  certainly  are  among  the  most  beautiful  products  of 
Photography,  will  find  instructions  for  producing  them  as 
minute  arid  distinct  as  they  can  well  desire. 


ta 

Time  of  Residence  of  Widoivs  in  Parsonage 
Houses  (2nd  S.  iv.  308.)  — On  this  point  I  am  glad 
to  be  enabled  to  give  your  correspondent  HENRI 
information,  because  the  real  state  of  the  case  ap- 
pears to  be  little  understood,  and  cannot  be  too 
generally  known.  By  the  Act  1  &  2  Victoria, 
cap.  106.  sect.  36.,  which  I  imagine  to  have  been 
one  of  the  late  Bishop  of  London's,  the  widow^  of 
a  deceased  incumbent  has  the  right  of  retaining 
the  use  of  the  house,  curtilage,  and  garden^  for 
two  months  after  her  husband's  death,  provided 
he  shall  have  been  residing  there  at  the  time  ^  of 
his  decease.  Certainly  this  is  something ;  but  with 
how  niggardly  a  hand  is  the  kindness  doled  out ! 
For  observe,  if  there  be  a  dozen  fatherless  chil- 
dren, or,  to  put  the  case  more  strongly,  as  many 
orphans,  or  a  sick  and  aged  mother,  sister,  or  re- 
lative, they  have  no  claim  at  all.  Moreover,  if 
there  come  a  rate,  who  is  to  pay  it.  ?  This  is  not 
provided  for.  Such  is  modern  legislation  !  Those 
benighted  people  who  lived  before  us  would  have 
done  the  thing  differently,  and  more  completely. 

OVTIS. 

Hans  Holbein,  Luke  Hornebolte,  and  Katherine 
Maynor  (2nd  S.  iv.  206.  313.)  -  I  can  only  add 
negative  information  on  the  subject  of  Holbein : 
his  name  does  not  occur  on  any  of  the  patent 
rolls  of  Henry  VIII.  down  to  the  33rd  year.  But 
if  MR.  NICHOLS  is  at  all  interested  in  the  other 


2"d  s.  NO  96.,  OCT.  31.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


artists  whose  names  he  has  quoted,  perhaps  he 
may  be  glad  to  know  that  Luke  Hornebolte,  de- 
scribed as  a  native  of  Flanders,  was  made  a 
denizen  by  patent,  22  June,  26  Henry  VIII.  p.  2. 
m.  (32.)  and  licensed  to  keep  in  his  service  four 
journeymen  or  covenant  servants  born  in  parts 
beyond  sea,  notwithstanding  the  statute.  On  the 
same  day  he  obtained,  by  another  patent,  the  of- 
fice of  King's  painter,  and  a  tenement  and  piece  of 
ground  in  the  parish  of  St.  Margaret,  Westmin- 
ster. 

Another  painter  named  Katherine  Maynor, 
widow,  born  at  Antwerp,  was  made  a  denizen  by 
patent,  Nov.  11,  32  Henry  VIII.,  p.  2.  m.  (38.). 

JAMES  GAIEDNER. 

W.  Vesey  Fitzgerald  (2nd  S.  iv.  331.)  —  The 
person  alluded  to  by  A.  B.  C.  was  the  Right  Hon. 
W.  Vesey  Fitzgerald,  not  only  Irish  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer,  but  afterwards  President  of  the 
Board  of  Control.  In  1835  he  was  created  an 
English  peer,  having,  in  1832,  succeeded  to  an 
Irish  peerage  on  the  death  of  his  mother. 

The  scurrilous  pamphlet  referred  to,  of  Mrs.  M. 
A.  Clarke,  was  prosecuted  by  Mr.  Fitzgerald  in 
1813,  with  a  distinct  denial  of  its  scandalous  and 
indeed  ridiculous  assertions.  She  suffered  judg- 
ment to  go  by  default,  and  then  came  before  the 
Court  of  King's  Bench  for  sentence.  The  counsel 
were  Sir  W.  Garrow,  and  Messrs.  Scarlett  and 
Brougham  on  opposite  sides  ;  and  she  was  con- 
demned to  nine  months'  imprisonment,  which, 
considering  the  gross  nature  of  the  libel  (for, 
among  other  things,  she  had  accused  Mr.  Fitz- 
gerald of  murder,)  was  at  that  time  regarded  as  a 
merciful  sentence.  E.  C. 

I  have  a  copy  of  Mrs.  Mary  Anne  Clarke's 
pamphlet,  to  which  reference  is  made  by  A.  B.  C. 
Though  it  made  much  noise  at  the  time,  I  doubt 
whether  many  copies  remain  ;  and  I  dare  say  I 
should  not  have  retained  mine,  but  that,  in  accord- 
ance with  a  practice  of  former  years,  it  got  bound 
with  other  pamphlets  which  I  deemed  curious  or 
worth  preserving.  The  following  is  its  title, 
which  may  be  worth  giving  entire  :  — 

"  Letter  addressed  to  the  Right  Honourable  WILLIAM 
FITZGERALD,  Chancellor  of  the  Irish  Exchequer,  one  of 
the  Lords  of  the  Treasury,  &c.,  &c.,  &c.  By  Mrs.  M.  A. 
Clarke  :  — 

"  '  Why  he  can  smile,  and  murder  while  he  smiles, 
And  wet  his  cheeks  with  artificial  tears, 
And  frame  his  face  to  all  occasions.' 

Henry  VL,  Part  3.' 

London:  Published  by  J.  Williams,  267.  opposite  St. 
Clement's  Church;  and  to  be  had  of  all  Booksellers. 


In  it  he  certainly  was  most  violently  attacked. 
He  was  accused  of  corrupt  and  criminal  conduct 
—  even  to  the  extent  of  seducing  a  friend's  wife, 
and  treating  her  and  her  offspring  most  murder- 
ously. The  writer  was  prosecuted  in  the  King's 


Bench ;  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  imprison- 
ment in  that  Court's  prison.  I  forbear  to  make 
farther  reference  to  the  contents  of  the  publica- 
tion :  they  are  of  the  severest  and  most  revolting 
character.  A  HERMIT  AT  HAMPSTEAD. 

The  Devil  and  Church  Building  (2nd  S.  iv.  144. 
298.)  —  There  is  a  very  similar  tradition  regard- 
ing the  removal  of  a  church  in  this  neighbourhood 
to  that  related  by  your  correspondents.  At  the 
village  of  Duffield,  a  few  miles  from  Derby,  there 
is  the  site  of  an  ancient  castle  formerly  belonging 
to  the  Ferrars,  Earls  of  Derby.  The  site  is  still 
known  by  the  name  of  Castle  Orchards,  and  at  a 
very  short  distance  from  the  hill  on  which  the 
castle  stood  is  another  eminence  (only  one  field's 
breadth  off),  on  which  are  some  ancient  cottages. 
There  is  a  tradition  current  in  the  neighbourhood 
that  the  church  was  originally  intended  to  be 
built  upon  this  eminence,  but  that  after  the  work 
had  been  commenced  and  proceeded  to  some  ex- 
tent, the  devil,  for  some  unexplained  reason,  re- 
moved the  whole  of  the  work  in  one  night  to  the 
site  it  now  occupies,  in  a  field  by  the  side  of  the 
river  Derwent,  at  quite  the  opposite  side  of  the 
village.  The  workmen  were  naturally  surprised 
in  the  morning  at  finding  that  their  work  had  all 
disappeared,  and  after  solemn  prayer,  again  began 
laying  the  foundations,  but  to  be  carried  away 
again  by  the  devil  on  the  succeeding  night.  Day 
after  day  the  same  thing  was  enacted,  the  whole 
of  the  material  brought  in  the  day  being  removed 
and  set  up  in  its  right  place  on  the  site  the  arch- 
fiend had  chosen  for  it;  and  at  last  he  so  completely 
triumphed  over  the  patience  of  the  workmen,  that 
they  went  down  to  the  place  where  he  had  car- 
ried the  material,-  and  completed  the  church 
where  it  now  stands.  The  eminence,  it  appears, 
on  which  the  church  was  originally  intended  to  be 
built  was  a  place  of  rendezvous  for  evil  spirits,  for 
at  the  present  day  the  villagers  firmly  believe  a 
"  brown-man,"  or  bogie,  is  to  be  seen  every  night 
near  the  cottages.  LLEWELLYNN  JEWITT,  F.S.A. 
Derby. 

Richard  Aston  (2nd  S.  iv.  329.)— Sir  Eichard 
Aston,  before  he  became  a  Judge  of  the  King's 
Bench  here,  was  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common 
Pleas  in  Ireland,  to  which  post  he  was  appointed 
in  May,  1761.  His  situation  there  was  rendered 
so  disagreeable  by  frequent  disputes  with  magis- 
trates and  grand  juries,  arising  originally,  it  is 
supposed,  from  the  expression  of  his  disapproval 
of  the  careless  mode  adopted  by  the  latter  in  find- 
ing bills,  that  he  was  happy  to  change  his  seat  for 
one  in  Westminster  Hall.  There  he  continued  for 
thirteen  years,  dying  on  March  1,  1778.  He  was 
one  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  Great  Seal,  on  the 
removal  of  Lord  Camden  from  the  office  of  Lord 
Chancellor,  from  Jan.  1770  to  Jan.  1771.  There  is 
some  story  told  against  him  of  his  being  detected 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


NO  96.,  OCT.  31. '57. 


selling  lottery-tickets,  presumed  to  have  been 
received  by  him  and  some  of  his  colleagues  as 
ministerial  wages  to  influence  their  decisions  in 
the  trials  about  Wilkes  and  Junius. 

What  truth  there  is  in  this  tale  I  have  not  yet 
investigated ;  for,  pursuing  my  inquiries  chrono- 
logically, and  my  new  volumes  terminating  with 
the  Restoration  in  1660,  Sir  Richard  Aston's  life 
is  yet  a  century  distant. 

This  must  be  my  excuse  for  giving  MAGDALEN- 
SIS  OXON.  so  scanty  an  answer  to  his  inquiry,  and 
my  reason  for  requesting  him  to  supply  me  with 
any  farther  facts  within  his  knowledge. 

EDWARD  Foss. 

Street-End  House,  near  Canterbury. 

Sandlins  and  Sandeels  (2nd  S.  iv.  249.)  —  It 
may  be  worth  while  to  add  to  your  correspondent 
K.'s  communication  on  this  subject  that  "  sand- 
lins"  and  "  sandeels  "  are  essentially  different  in 
the  nomenclature  and  understanding  of  this  part 
of  the  country.  The  sandlin  is  a  sole-like  fish,  but 
in  shape  rounder  and  more  like  a  plaice.  It  is 
caught  at  sea  during  this  season  of  the  year,  and 
is  occasionally  found  as  large  as  a  good-sized  sole. 
Sandeels  are,  with  us,  seldom  more  than  four  or 
five  inches  in  length.  They  vary  in  thickness 
from  the  size  of  a  straw  to  that  of  a  man's  finger. 
The  amusement  of  catching  them  on  wet  sands  is 
well  described  in  the  extract  from  a  newspaper 
given  by  your  correspondent.  Neither  of  them 
has  any  similarity  to  ivhitebait,  M.  G. 

Cromer. 

.Elizabeth  Vance  (2nd  S.  iv.  329.)— The  lady 
represented  in  the  picture  described  by  your  cor- 
respondent A.  B.C.  was  probably  Elizabeth,  second 
daughter  of  William,  third  Lord  Vaux  of  Harrow- 
den,  by  his  first  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John 
Beaumont  of  Grace-Dieu  in  Leicestershire.  Eliza- 
beth, the  daughter,  is  described  by  Dugdale  as  "  a 
nun  at  Roan  in  Normandy."  Your  correspondent 
will  find  farther  particulars  of  her  pedigree  and 
connexions  in  the  place  whence  I  have  derived 
this  information,  viz.  in  Dugdale's  Baronage,  ii. 
305.  D.  E.  F. 

"  Rotten  Row,"  Hyde  Park  (I8t  S.  i.  441  ;  ii. 
235. ;  v.  40.  160.)  —  The  following  etymologies  of 
this  name  have  been  suggested  in  the  pages  of 
"N.  &  Q."  (l.)  "Routine  Row,"  from  proces- 
sions of  the  church  passing  in  that  direction.  (2.) 
From  its  passing  by  buildings  that  were  old,  or 
"rotten."  (3.)  From  the  Latin  word  "Rota." 
(4.)  From  the  woollen  stuff  called  rateen.  (5.) 
From  rotteran,  "  to  muster  "  —  rother,  rots.  I  am 
not  able  to  refer  to  the  Handbooks  of  Messrs. 
Cunningham  and  Timbs ;  and  Weale's  Handbook 
does  not  suggest  any  derivation  for  the  word.  I 
had  imagined  that  Rotten  Row  was  so  termed 
simply  because  its  gravel  is  always  kept  rotten  or 


loose,  so  that  horses  are  able  to  gallop  over  it 
without  the  least  danger  of  falling.  However,  in 
some  extracts  from  Souvenirs  of  Travel,  by 
Madame  Octavia  Walton  le  Vert,  in  The  Critic 
for  October  15,  the  American  lady  supplies  us 
with  the  following  definition  of  the  word  : 

"Rotten  Row  (from  the  French  'Route  du  Roi')  is 
reserved  for  those  on  horseback.  The  Queen's  carriage  is 
alone  permitted  in  this  exclusive  place." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

Purchase  (2nd  S.  iv.  125.)  —  In  the  late  case  of 
Philpot  v.  St.  George's  Hospital,  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor said, 

"  We  had  an  ingenious,  and  I  dare  say  a  correct,  defi- 
nition of  the  word  '  purchase  '  given  to  us.  It  was  said 
that '  purchase  '  may  mean  anything  that  a  person  may 
be  able,  '  pourchasser,'  to  gain  or  pursue."  —  Law  Times, 
Sept.  26, 1857,  p.  16. 

And  in  Boyer's  French  Dictionary  I  see  pour- 
chasser, to  seek  after,  pursue,  and  pourchas,  pur- 
chase, given  as  obsolete  words.  This  may  help  to 
answer  your  correspondent's  Query. 

C.  S.  GREAVES. 


BOOKS    AND     ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 


LORD 


F  GEOROE  THE  SECOND.    Edited  by  Croker. 


8vo.    1848.     Volume  the.  Second. 

SWIFT'S  LETTERS.    8vo.     1741. 

WYCHERLEY'S  POSTHUMOUS  WORKS.    1729.    Vol.  II.  containing  the  Let- 
ters. 

MRS.  MANLEY'S  LAST  WILL  AND  TESTAMENT.    8vo.    1724. 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose  : 

CENTLIVRE'S  WORKS  (Portrait).    3  Vols. 
TAYLOR'S  TRANSMISSION  OF  ANCIENT  BOOKS. 
FORD'S  WORKS.    By  Gifford.    2  Vols. 

Wanted  by  C.  J.  Skeet,  10.  King  William  Street,  Strand. 

HYMNS  TO   THE  SUPREME  BEING,  IN  IMITATION  OF  THE  EASTERN  SONGS. 
By  Edward  King.    London.    Printed  by  Bensley  for  J.  White.    1 808. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Bruce,  5.  Upper  Gloucester  Street,  Dorset  Square. 


OLD  BOOKS — Wehave  been  requested  by  several  of  our  Readers  to  repub- 
lish,  ivith  such  additions  and  corrections  as  we  man  receive,  the  List  of 
London  and  Country  Booksellers  who  deal  in  Second  Hand  old  Rooks. 
The  utility  of  such  a  list  to  all  collectors  and  students  is  obvious.  We 
therefore  readily  adopt  the  suggestion ;  and  that  we  may  do  so  effec- 
tually, invite  all  such  booksellers  to  furnish  us  with  their  precise  ad- 
dresses, and  to  specify  whether  or  not  they  issue  Catalogues.  We  shall 
also  feel  indebted  to  any  of  our  Headers  in  remote  parts  of  the  country 
who  will  send  us  lists  of  such  as  sell  old  books,  resident  in  their  immediate 
n  c  jghbo  urho  od. 


to 


We  are  this  week  competed  to  omit  not  only  our  usual  NOTES  ON  BOOK 
but  many  papers  of  great  interest  which  are  in  type, 


with  a  new  title  page. 


2nd  S.  NO  96.,  OCT.  81.  '57.] 


N  OTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


Z.  DANIEL'S  Collection  of  the  Historic  of  England  is  not  scarce. 

T.  C.  (Durham.)  The  couplet,  "  luveni  portum,"  &c.,  appeared  in  our 
1st  S.  v.  64. 135,  &c. 


A.L. 

Time. 


Mr.  George  Daniel,  the  author  of  Merrie  England  in  the  Olden 


_A.  H.  B.,  iv >ho  writes  to  its  on  the  subject  of  a 
discoverer  of  the  Quadrature,  of  the  Circle,  is 
xii.  p.  57,  and  2nd  S.  vol.  iii.  p.  272. 


.  remiumfor  the 
ed  to  our  1st  S.  TO!. 


THE  LAND  OF  GREEN  GINGER.  TJie  correspondent  who  writes  to  us 
on  this  subject,  is  referred  to  many  articles  respecting  it  in  the  8th  vol  of 
our  1st  S.,  and  also  to  vol.  x.  p.  174. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLV  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 


also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOB  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


WEW  EDITION   OF  WARSS'S  GLOSSARY. 

No-w  ready,  Part  I.,  8vo.,  price  2s.  6cZ., 

A    GLOSSARY,    OR   COLLECTION    OF  WORDS,    PHRASES, 
CUSTOMS,  PROVERBS,  &c.,  illustrating  the  Works  of  English  Authors,  particularly 
SHAKSPEARE  and  his  Contemporaries.    By  ROBERT  NARES,  Archdeacon  of  Stafford,  &c. 
A  New  Edition,  with  considerable  addition  both  of  Words  and  Examples,  by  JAMES  O. 
HALLIWELL,  F.R.S.,  and  THOMAS  WRIGHT,  M.A.,F.S.A.,  &c. 

THE  Glossary  of  Archdeacon  Nares  is  by  far  the  best  and  most  useful  work  we  possess  for 
explaining:  and  illustrating  the  obsolete  language  and  the  customs  and  manners  of  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries,  and  it  is  quite  indispensable  to  the  readers  of  the  literature  of  the 
Elizabethan  period  ;  yet  it  is  now  an  expensive  book  as  well  as  inconvenient  in  its  form,  while 
the  readers  of  the  literature  of  that  period  have  become  daily  more  numerous.  It  is,  therefore, 
to  supply  a  demand  which  has  been  long  made,  that  the  publisher  has  undertaken  a  new  edition 
of  this  well-known  work,  in  a  form  and  at  a  price  which  will  make  it  more  generally  accessible. 
Nares's  Glossary  is  universally  acknowledged  to  be,  as  far  as  it  gots,  an  excellent  and  judicious 
work,  and,  in  re-editing  it,  it  has  been  resolved  to  make  no  change  in  the  original  text,  except 
where  it  required  correcting  ;  in  which  case,  the  correction  or  addition  is  inserted  within 
brackets,  so  as  to  distinguish  it  from  the  rest ;  but  it  was,  after  all,  an  imperfect  work,  as  such 
works  must  always  be  more  or  less,  and  the  present  editors  are  at  least  able  to  make  it  much 
more  complete  by  the  addition  of  a  large  number  of  words  which  were  not  found  in  Nares,  as 
well  as  of  numerous  new  examples  of  the  use  of  the  words  or  phrases  which  Nares  had  already 
partially  illustrated.  These  additional  words  and  examples  are  distinguished  from  those  in  the 
original  text  by  a  t  prefixed  to  each. 

The  present  number  contains  upwards  of  400  additional  words,  and  more  than  600  new  ex- 
amples. And  the  work,  when  completed,  will  hardly  include  fewer  than  five  or  six  tlwusand 
additional  examples,  the  result  of  original  research,  not  merely  supplementary  to  Nares,  hut  to 
all  other  compilations  of  this  kind.  With  these  advantages  it  is  hoped  that  the  new  edition  of 
Nares's  Glossary  now  offered  to  the  public  will  be  found  worthy  of  its  patronage. 

London:  JOHN  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36.  Soho  Square. 


rtOLBURN'S  NEW  MONTHLY 

VJ    MAGAZINE.     Edited  by   W.    HAR- 
RISON AIMS  WORTH,  ESQ. 

CONTENTS  for  NOVEMBER. 

No.  CCCCXLHI. 
Oude. 

The  Pines.    By  the  Author  of  "  Ashley." 
Germany  Here  and  There.    By  an  Old  Tra- 

Eugene'  Poitou  :  Demoralising  French  Liter- 
ature. By  Sir  Nathaniel. 

Our  Sermon.    By  E.  P.  Rowsell. 

The  Alimentary  Crisis  in  Paris. 

The  Baths  of  Lucca.  Corellia,  in  the  Garfag- 
nana.  By  Florentia. 

Our  Contemporaries. 

A  Swedish  Voyage  round  the  World.  Trans- 
lated by  Mrs.  Bushby. 

Three  Weeks  in  Pera. 

India's  Dark  Hour.    By  Nicholas  Michell. 

France  in  1793. 

CHAPMAN  &  HALL,  193.  Piccadilly. 
***  Sold  by  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 


On  the  31st  of  October,  price  6s. 

THE   NORTEt   BRITISH    RE- 
VIEW,  No.  LIV. 

CONTENTS  : 

I.  SIR  A.  ALISON'S  HISTORIES. 
II.  GENESIS  AND  SCIENCE. 

III.  NARCISSUS  LUTTRELL'S  DIARY 

—  PRIOR. 

IV.  THE      SCOTTISH     METAPHYSI- 

CIANS   BROWN  AND   HAMIL- 
TON. 
V.  SLAVERY     AND     THE      SLAVE 

STATES. 

VI.  MEMOIRS  OF  JOHN  DALTON. 
VII.  BERANGER- POLITICIAN    AND 

VIII.  TRAVELS  IN  ARABIA  AND  PA- 
LESTINE-EARLY AND  RE- 
CENT* 

Edinburgh :  W.  P.  KENNEDY. 

London  :  HAMILTON,  ADAMS,  &  CO. 

Dublin  :  M'GLASHAN  &  GILL. 


BENTLEY'S     MISCELLANY. 
Price  HALF-A-CROWN. 

CONTENTS  FOR  NOVEMBER. 
No.  CCLI. 

The  Millionaire  of  Mincing  Lane.  A  Tale  of 
the  Times.  Bv  Dudley  Costello.  Chaps. 
XXXI.,  XXXII.,  and  XXXIII. 

The  Day  of  Humiliation. 

French  Fashionable  Life. 

The  Grand  Mosque  and  Imperial  Palace  of 
Delhi. 

Moat-Grange.  By  the  Author  of  "  The  Pass- 
ing Bell." 

Horace  Walpole's  Letters.    By  Monkshood. 

Napoleon  Ballads.  -No.  II.  The  Night  Re- 
view before  Austerlitz.  By  Walter  Thorn- 
bury. 

A  Fortnight's  Sport  in  the  Highlands. 

Madhouse  Reminiscences.  (Life  of  an  Archi- 
tect.-) 

Seven  Years  of  an  Indian  Officer's  Life.  Chaps. 
V.  and  VI. 

French  Almanacks  for  1858. 

London  :  RICHARD  BENTLEY, 
New  Burlington  Street. 


rrHE     IRISH     METROPOLI- 

1     TAN  MAGAZINE   for  November,  1857, 
Price  2s.  6<2. 

"CONTENTS  : 

1.  Life's  Foreshadowings.    Chapters  XXVIL, 

XXVIII.,  XXIX  ,  XXX. 

2.  The  Islamite. 

3.  The  Churchyard  Dance.— A  Saxon  Legend. 

4.  Atlantic  Sketches-Tlie  Canary  Isles. 

5.  The  Manchester  Exhibition.          » 

6.  A  Keverie. 

7.  A  Peep  into  the  Wilds  of  Donegal. 

8.  A  Tale  of  the  Morgue. 

9.  Charlotte  Bronte. 

10.  The  Last  Page. 

11.  An  Elephant  Bait. 

12.  Irish  Ecclesiology. 

13.  Recollections  of  an  Undergraduate. 

14.  Snipe  Shooting. 

15.  The  Turkish  Bath. 

16.  The  Mutiny  of  the  Bengal  Army. 

17.  Sporting  Intelligence. 

Dublin  :  EDWARD  J.  MILLIKEN,  15.  Col- 
lege Green.  London  :  SIMPKIN,  MAR- 
SHALL, &  CO. 


Alex 
M'Co 


DUBLIN  UNIVERSITY  MA- 
GAZINE.   No.  CCXCIX.     NOVEM- 
BER, 1857. 

CONTENTS : 
France.    The  Monarchy— The  Republic-and 

the  Empire. 

lexander  Smith's  City  Poems. 

['Cormack's    Grudge.     By   a   Constabulary 

Officer.    Part  II. 
To  Rome-Out. 
M.  Michelet  a  Naturalist. 
Chancery  Amendment  in  Ireland. 
Our  Foreign  Courier.    No.  II. 
Hugh  Miller  and  Geology. 
The  Castle  of  Dublin.    Chap.  VI. 
How  we  talked  about  the  Indian  Mutiny. 

Dublin  :  HODGES,  SMITH,  &  CO. 
London  :  HURST  &  BLACK  ETT. 


T1HE  QUARTERLY  REVIEW, 

±     No.  CCIV.,  is  published  THIS  DAY. 

CONTENTS : — 
I.  CORNWALL. 
H.  TOM^BROWN    AT  RUGBY -DR. 

III.  COMMUNICATION  WITH  INDIA: 

SUEZ  AND  EUPHRATES  ROUTE. 

IV.  VENETIAN     EMBASSY      TO 

JAMES  I. 
V.  LORD   DUFFERIN'S   YACHT 

VOYAGE. 

VI.  THE  PARISH  PRIEST. 
VII.  GEORGE  STEPHENSON  AND 

RAILWAY  LOCOMOTION. 
VIII.  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


F 


RASER'S     MAGAZINE     for 

NOVEMBER,  1857,  price  2s.  6d.,  contains: 
About  Edinburgh. 
Lord  Macaulay  of  R  othley. 
A  Precursor  of  the  Vestiges. 
Metropolitan  Communications. 
The  Interpreter  :  a  Tale  of  the  War.  Part  XI. 

By  G.  J.  Whyte  Melville,  Author  of  "  Digby 

Grand,"  &c. 

Rollers  and  Kingfishers. 
Line_s  composed  near  Shelley's  House  at  Le- 

rici.    By  Aubrey  de  Vere. 
Memoirs  of  St.  Simon. 
Taste  of  the  Day.    By  a  Professional  Painter. 

Part  II. -Dress. 
Daniele  Manin. 
The  Birmingham  Congress. 
The  Indian  Mutinies. 

London  :  JOHN  W.  PARKER  &  SON, 
West  Strand. 


1>LACKWOOD'S  MAGAZINE, 

for  NOVEMBER,  1857. 
No.  DV.    Price  2s.  Gd. 

Scenes  of  Clerical  Life.  -  No'.  III.  Janet's  Re- 
pentance. —  Conclusion . 

Notes  on  the  Isthmus  of  Panama. 

What  will  He  do  with  it  ?      BY  Pisistratus 
Caxton.-PartVI. 

Military  Education.  —Part  II. 

Cambria  and  Cottonopolis. 

A  Few  Words  from  the  Khyber. 

The  Company's  Raj. 

WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  &  SONS, 
Edinburgh  and  London. 


Cheap  Edition,  fcap,  8vo.,  cloth,  Is.  9cZ.  Free 
by  Post,  on  receipt  of  the  amount  in  postage- 
stamps. 

TOO,"  and  other  POEMS. 

By  BEELZEBUB. 

KEMBLE  &  SON.  407.  Oxford  Street,  London, 
and  all  Booksellers. 


f 

JL 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  No  96t)  0cT< 


,57. 


NUMISMATICS. 

BE  SOLD,  BY  TICKET, 

L    a  COLLECTION  of  COINS,  TOKENS, 

&c. 

Catalogues,  and  other' Information,  may  be 
had  by  sending  a  stamped  envelope  to 
MB.  RICHARD  HARLAND  (HARLAND 
BROTHERS),  Bradford,  Yorkshire. 

T  IVING    CELEBRITIES.      A 

JJ  Series  of  Photographic  Portraits,  by 
MAULL  &  POLYBLANK.  The  Number  for 
NOVEMBER  contains, 

JOHN  GIBSON,  ESQ.,  R.A. 
with  Memoir. 
MAULL  &  POLYBLANK,  55.  Gracechurch 

Street,  and  187A.  Piccadilly  ;  and  W.  KENT 

&  CO.,  Fleet  Street. 


E 


Dry  Collodion  Process. 

G.     WOOD'S     ELEMEN- 

•    TARY  SCIENTIFIC  PAPERS.     No. 

11.  contains  a  Description  of  the  Metagela- 
tine  Process.  Free  by  Post  for  Two  Postage 
Stamps. 

E.  G.  WOOD,  Optician,  &c.,117.  Cheapside, 
corner  of  Mill  Street,  London. 


SECOND  EDITION. 
Just  published,  price  Is.,  per  Post  Is.  \d. 

THE  DRY  COLLODION 
PROCESS.  By  CIIAS.  A.  LONG.  This 
process  is  simple,  clean,  and  certain,  and  the 
resulting  pictures  possess  the  exquisite  delicacy 
of  the  Albumen,  the  brilliancy  of  the  Wet  Col- 
lodion, and  the  fine  artistic  texture  of  the 
Paper  process. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 


Just  published,  Third  Edition,  Post  Free,  6d. 

QPECTACLES  :  when  to  wear, 

Cy  and  how  to  use  them,  addressed  to  those 
who  value  their  Sight.  By  CHARLES  A. 
LONG. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians  to  the  Queen, 
153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 

Just  published,  Gratis,  by  Post. 

TTOMCEOPATHIC  MEDICINE 

I  CHESTS. -Illustrated  Priced  List.  _ 
II.  TURNER,  Homoeopathic  Chemist,  41.  Pic- 
cadilly, Manchester.  The  Case  sent  Post  or 
Carriage  paid. 

MEASAM'S  MEDICATED 
CREAM,  a  certain  Cure  for  GOUT, 
EUMATISM,  BURNS,  SCALDS, 
BRUISES,  Old  Wounds,  Ringworm,  Erysi- 
pelas, all  kinds  of  Eruptions  of  the  Skin,  &c., 
is  as  delicate  in  its  use  as  Kau  de  Cologne,  it 
not  belli::  a  greasy  compound.  —  Sold  at  the 
DcpOt,  13.  CATIIF.HINK  STREET,  STRAND,  London, 
in  Pots,  with  full  directions,  at  Is.  lie/.,  2s.  9c£, 
4s.  Gd.  ;  ami  in  Funiily  Jars,  at  11s.  and  22s. 
each  ;  and  by  all  Medicine  Venders,  in  Town 
or  Country. 


rr  II  E    S  O  M  N  A  M  B  U  L  E, 

L  ADOLPHE  DIDIER,  gives  his  MAG- 
NETIC SEANCES  and  CONSULTATIONS 
for  Acute  and  Chronic  Diseases,  their  causes 
and  remedies,  and  on  all  subjects  of  interest, 
EVERY  DAY,  from  1  till  4.-19.  Upper  Al- 
bany Street,  Regent's  Park—Now  is  published, 
price  5s.,  ANIMAL  MAGNETISM  and  SOM- 
M^BULJSa?'  ^  ADOLPHE  DIDIEK. 

ihose  who  have  a  desire  to  become  ac- 
quainted with  this  new  science,  as  it  is  called, 
cannot  do  better  than  consult  its  pages."  — 
Morning  Pout.  "The  treatise  of  Mr.  Didier 
represents  well  the  actual  state  of  Mesmeric 
Science  and  Art."— Ziterorj/  fiazf.ttf..  "  As  a 
work,  Mr.  Di.l.er's  manual  is  entitled  to  the 
greatest  attention.'Wo/m  Bull  »  The  book 
is  lull  ol  very  curious  and  interesting  matter." 

To  be  had  'of  all  Booksellers,  and  at  the 
Regent's  PMkCnCe>  W<  UpPCr  AlbttDy  Street' 


rrHE    PRETTIEST    GIFT- 

L  BOOK  EVER  PUBLISHED.  _  The 
PICTORIAL  POCKET  BIBLE,  with  nearly 
300  beautiful  Wood  Engravings  of  all  the  great 
events  recorded  in  the  Scriptures.  Good  clear 
type,  and  50,000  references,  bound  in  best  mo- 
rocco, for  1 4s.,  sent  Post  Free.  Only  to  be  had 
at  JOHN  FIELD'S  Great  Bible  Warehouse, 
65.  Regent's  Quadrant,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  MESSRS. 

T.  OTTE  WILL  &  CO.,  Wholesale,  Re- 
tail, and  Export  PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPA- 
RATUS Manufacturers,  Charlotte  Terrace, 
Caledonian  Road,  London,  beg  to  inform  the 
Trade  and  Public  generally,  that  they  have 
erected  extensive  Workshops  adjoining  their 
former  Shops,  and  having  now  the  largest  Ma- 
nufactory in  England  for  the  make  of  Cameras, 
they  are  enabledto  execute  with  despatch  any 
orders  they  may  be  favoured  with.  —The  Ma- 
terials and  Workmanship  of  the  first  class. 
Their  Illustrated  Catalogue  sent  Free  on  ap- 
plication. 


PARTRIDGE  &  COZENS  is 

the  CHEAPEST  HOUSE  in  the  Trade 
for  PAPER  and  ENVELOPES,  &c._ Useful 
Cream-laid  Note,  5  quires  for  Gd. ;  Super  Thick 
ditto,  5  quires  for  Is.;  Super  Cream-laid  Adhe- 
sive Envelopes,  6d.  per  100  ;  Large  Blue  Office 
ditto,  4s.  Gd.  per  1000  ;  Outsides  Thick  Satin 
Letter,  3tZ.  per  quire  ;  Sermon  Paper,  4s.  Gd. 
per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  5s.  Gd.  P.  &  C.'s  Law 
Pen  (as  flexible  as  the  Quill),  only  2s.  per  gross. 
Partridge  &  Cozens"  New  Paper  made  from 
Straw,  2s.  9d.  per  ream. 

Catalogues  Post  Free.    Orders  over  20s.  Car- 
riage paid. 

Observe.  — PARTRIDGE  &  COZENS,  Manu- 
facturing Stationers,  1.  Chancery  Lane, 
Fleet  Street. 


FORGET-ME-NOT.  —  BREI- 
DENBACH'S    EVERLASTING    BOUQUET, 
FORGET-ME-NOT,    presents     a    charming 
combination  of  all  the  Spring  Flowers  known 
for  their  refreshing  as  well  as  lasting  odours. 

H.  BREIDENBACH, 

PERFUMER  TO  THE  QUEEN, 

157s,  NEW  BOND  STREET,  facing  Red- 

mayne's. 


WINE     needs      no 

\JT  Bush,"  neither  does  an  important 
improvement  require  any  putt'.  —  HARVEY'S 
PATENT  PORTFOLIOS,  the  only  perfect 
kind  yet  invented  ;  300  varieties.  The  largest 
stock  of  articles  for  the  safe  keeping  of  prints, 
drawings,  photographs,  maps,  and  music  ;  also 
the  Guard  Letter-Book  always  on  hand,  at 
HARVEY'S  EMPORIUM  OF  ARTS,  16. 
Rathbone  Place,  Oxford  Street,  London,  W. 
—  Communications  inclosing  a  Stamped  En- 
velope will  receive  prompt  attention. 


PREY  HAIR  RESTORED  to 

VT  its  ORIGINAL  COLOUR  by  the  Patent 
Magnetic  Combs  and  Brushes,  an  unfailing 
remedy  for  Nervous  Headache,  and  all  Neu- 
ralgic Affections.  Illustrated  Pamphlets, 
"  Why  Hair  becomes  Grey  and  its  Remedy," 
Gratis,  or  by  Post  for  Four  Stamps. 

Offices,  F.  M.  HERRING,  32.  Basinghall 
Street.  Sold  by  Chemists  and  Perfumers  of 
repute. 


c 


HUBB'S   FIREPROOF 

„  SAFES  are  constructed  of  strong  wrought 
iron,  and  the  detector  locks  which  secure  them 
are  gunpowder-proof.  Detector  locks,  street 
door  latches,  cash  and  deed  boxes.  Full  illus- 
trated price  lists  sent  on  application. 
CHUBB  &  SON,  57.  St.  Paul's  Churchyard, 
London. 

OISAL    CIGARS!    SISAL 

O  CIGARS  !  at  GOODRICII'S  Cigar,  To- 
bacco, and  Snuff  Stores,  407.  Oxford  Street, 
London,  near  Soho  Square.  Box,  containing 
14,  for  Is.  9d.;  post  free,  six  stamps  extra  ;  Ib. 
boxes,  containing  109,  12*.  Gd.  None  are  gen- 
uine unless  signed  "  H.  N.  Goodrich." 


Now  ready,  price  Is.  6d.  cloth,  red  edges. 

A  CALENDAR  of  LESSONS 
for  EVERY  DAY  in  the  YEAR. 

By  the  EARL  NELSON. 

Specially  compiled  for  Use  with  the  Third 

Edition  of  his  "  Book  of  Family  Prayer." 

Also,  by  the  same  Author,  price  Is.  6rf.,  bound, 
the  Third  Edition  of 

A    FORM     OF     FAMILY 

PRAYER,  with  Variations  for  the  Days  of  the 
Week  and  Church's  Seasons. 

Earl  Nelson's  "  Calendar  "  "  supplies,  on  an 
excellent  principle, a  lectionary  companion,  so 
to  speak,  to  any  system  of  family  worship.  .  .  . 
Such  a  "  Calendar  "  has  long  been  wanted  ; 
and  the  pains  bestowed  on  the  present  one 
ought  to  render  'it  widely  acceptable  to 
Churchmen. 

"  The  third  edition  of  the  same  noble  au- 
thor's '  Book  of  Family  Prayers '  has  also  ap- 
peared. We  have  no  reason  to  depart  from  the 
opinion  we  expressed  of  it  some  years  ago,  that 
it  is  the  best  manual  of  the  kind  which  we 
possess.  Its  leading  characteristic,  it  may  be 
remembered,  is  the  adoption  of  a  distinct  topic 
for  each  day  of  the  week.  This  is  the  great 
point.  But  its  contents  and  plans  are  also  (we 
speak  from  experience)  such  as,  with  varia- 
tions easily  introduced,  bear  the  test  of  time 
and  of  continued  use."  —  Christian  Remem~ 
brancer. 

Oxford  and  London  :  J.  H.  &  JAS.  PARKER. 

MR.  FOSS'S  NEW  VOLUMES. 

Just  published,  in  8vo.,  Vols.  V.  and  VI., 

price  28s.  cloth, 

THE  JUDGES  of  ENGLAND. 
By  EDWARD  FOSS,  F.S.A. 

Vol.  V.  Henry  VII — Elizabeth.    1485—1603. 
Vol.  VI.  James  I — Commonwealth.    1603— 
1660. 

***  The  first  FOUR  VOLUMES  may  also 
be  had. 

London  :  LONGMAN,  BROWN,  &  CO. 

On  Friday  next  will  be  published,  in  post  8vo., 
price  10s.  Gd.  cloth. 

A    HUNDRED  YEARS  AGO  : 

J\_  an  Historical  Sketch,  1755  to  1756.  By 
JAMES  HUTTON. 

CONTENTS.  -  Historical  Sketch,  1755-56  ;  Mis- 
cellaneous Events  ;  Men  of  the  Day,  and  what 
they  were  doing  a  Hundred  Years  Ago ;  the 
Dark  Side  of  Society  ;  the  Frivolous  Classes 
and  their  Frivolities  ;  Amusements  and  Pas- 
times ;  Glimpses  of  Society. 

London  :  LONGMAN,  BROWN,  &  CO. 
Price  Five  Shillings,  4to.,  sewed, 

4  NALECTA  NIC^ENA.  Frag- 

1\  menta  relating:  to  the  COUNCIL  of 
NICE.  The  SYRIAC  TEXT  from  an  Ancient 
MS.  in  the  British  Museum,  with  a  Transla- 
tion, Notes,  &c.  By  B.  HARRIS  COWPER. 

Price  Two  Shillings,  8vo.,  sewed, 

MAX  MULLE*  on  BUDDH- 

ISM.  -BUDDHISM  and  BUDDHIST  PIL- 
GRIMS :  with^a  Letter  on  the  original  Mean- 
ing of  NIRVANA.  Reprinted  with  Addi- 
tions from  the  "  Times." 

"  The  admirable  papers  on  Buddhism,  which 
appeared  lately  in  the  *  Times,'  and  which 
have  just  been  reprinted,  with  the  author's 
name,  in  a  separate  form ."  —  Saturday  lie- 
view. 

WILLIAMS  &  NORGATE,  14.  Henrietta 
Street,  Covent  Garden,  London  ;  and  20. 
South  Frederick  Street,  Edinburgh. 


rFHE  FALL   OF  DELHI,  New 

L  March  for  the  Pianoforte,  by  STEPHEN 
GLOVER  (composer  of"  The  Retreat  March," 
"  The  Royal  Prussian  March,"  "The  Young 
Recruit's  March,"  &c.,  &c.)  beautifully  illus- 
trated, 2s.  6d. 

London  :  ROBERT  COCKS  &  CO.,  New 
Burlington  Street,  W. 


S.  N'  97.,  Nov.  7.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


361 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  7.  1857. 


CHURCH   LEASES. 

There  have  been  two  crises  in  this  matter,  about 
a  century  apart  from  each  Other.  They  seem  to 
have  arisen  thus: — The  mode  of  letting  leases 
upon  lives,  imposed  on  ecclesiastics  by  law,  gave 
all  kinds  of  persons  an  interest  in  taking  less  than 
the  value.  The  man  who  thought  only  about 
himself  could  induce  renewals  by  offering  low 
terms,  when  he  himself  was  at  an  advanced  age ; 
while  the  tenant  was  induced  to  renew,  rather 
than  face  the  terms  of  a  younger  successor.  The 
man  of  a  better  kind  was  apt  to  remember  that 
moderation  was  expected  from  him,  and  that  the 
contrary  would  impair  his  utility.  And  so,  be- 
tween God  and  Mammon,  there  never  was  a  time 
when  church  property  was  as  productive  as  lay. 
The  legislature,  when  it  prohibited  assurance  on 
life  without  an  interest  in  the  life  assured,  to  pre- 
vent gambling,  shut  its  eyes  on  the  large  quantity 
of  gambling  of  a  very  injurious  kind  which  was 
an  every  day  —  or  rather  an  any  day —  incident  of 
the  dignified  clergyman's  pecuniary  life.  But  the 
telescope  of  the  United  Parliament  very  often 
shows  only  part  of  the  field. 

The  second  of  the  crises  above-mentioned  took 
place  in  1837,  when  the  government  proposed, 
ineffectually,  that  the  church  estates  should  be 
managed  by  the  crown,  and  that  the  overplus 
which  arose  from  better  management,  that  is,  from 
raising  fines,  should  be  applied  in  substitution  for 
church  rates.  It  is  not  worth  while,  in  our  day, 
to  collect  lists  of  political  pamphlets,  which  are, 
for  the  most  part,  rather  addressed  to  the  news- 
papers than  to  the  public  ;  and  which,  if  they  suc- 
ceed, are  preserved  in  newspaper  arguments. 

The  first  of  these  crises  began  about  1729.  As 
far  back  as  1686  had  appeared  the  celebrated 
tables  for  purchasing  leases,  which  have  always 
gone  by  the  name  of  Newton.  Who  the  author 
was,  I  do  not  know  :  it  may  be  a  Query.  .  It 
would  save  print  if  it  were  always  understood  in 
the  pages  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  that  "I  do  not  know" 
implies  "Does  any  one  else?"  The  book  seems 
to  have  been  intended  especially  for  the  consider- 
ation of  church  landlords.  The  old  tables  called 
JEcroicFs  (who  was  he  ?)  were  based  on  what  was 
a  very  high  rate  of  interest  in  1686.  The  tract 
in  question  is  — 


1.  "  Tables  for  renewing  and  purchasing  of  the 
of  Cathedral-churches  and  Colleges,  according  to  several 
rates  of  interest;  with  their  construction  and  use  ex- 
plained. Also  tables  for  Renewing  and  Purchasing  Lives. 
With  Tables  for  purchasing  the  Leases  of  Land  or  Houses 
according  to  several  rates  of  interest,  very  necessary  and 
useful!  for  all  purchasers,  but  especially  for  them  who  are 
any  way  concerned  in  Church  or  College  Leases.  Cam- 


bridge, printed  by  John  Hayes,  Printer  to  the  University 
1686."    8vo.,  small. 

Newton's  share  in  the  matter  is  shown  in  the 
following  imprimatur :  — 

"  Methodus  hujus  libri  recte  se  habet,  numerique,  ut 
ex  quibusdam  ad  calculum  revocatis  judico,  satis  exacte 
computantur.  Is.  Newton,  Math.  Prof.  Luc." 

So  far  as  1  can  collect  from  the  various  pam- 
phlets presently  named,  the  practice  of  demanding 
higher  fines  had  been  growing  for  thirty  or  forty 
years  before  the  publication  of  the  tables  named 
after  Newton.  The  discontent  of  the  tenants 
seems  to  have  grown  to  a  height  shortly  before 
1729,  when  a  war  of  pamphlets  commenced,  and 
the  clergy  were  threatened  with  a  bill  to  make 
the  old  usages  become  positive  law.  Whether  this 
bill  ever  found  its  way  into  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, I  do  not  know.  The  following  is  the  list  of 
the  pamphlets,  so  far  as  I  know  them  :  — 

2.  "  The  Value  of  Church  and  College  Leases  con- 
sidered, and  the  advantage  of  the  lessees  made  very  ap- 
parent.  Third  Edition,  1729, 8vo."  Several  times  printed : 
appended  to  the  fourth  and  later  editions  of  (1.). 

3.  "  Edward  Laurence.   A  dissertation  on  Estates  upon 
Lives  and  years,  whether  in  Lay  or  in  Church  hands. 
London,  1730,  8vo."    For  the  Lessors. 

4.  "  A  true  estimate  of  the  value  of  Leasehold  Estates. 
.  .  .  .  London,  1731,  8vo."    In  answer  to  (2.). 

5.  "  Everard  Fleetwood.     An  enquiry  into  the  cus- 
tomary-estates and  tenant-rights  of  those  who  hold  lands 

of  church  and  other  foundations To  which  is 

added,  the  copy  of  a  bill,  drawn  and  perused  by  divers 
eminent  lawyers,  for  settling  of  Church-fines.    London, 
1731,  8vo."     For  the  Lessees. 

6.  Attributed  to  Dr.  Gaily.      "  The  reasonableness  of 
Church  and  college  tines  asserted.    London,  1731,  8vo." 
An  answer  to  (o.). 

7.  "  W.  Derham,  D.D.    A  defence  of  the  Churches 
Right  in  Leasehold  Estates.   London,  1731, 8vo."  Another 
answer  to  (5.). 

8.  "  Dicaiophilus  Cautabrigiensis  [supposed  to  be  Dr. 
Long].     The  rights  of  Churches  and  Colleges  defended. 
London,  1731,  8vo."    Another  answer  to  (5.). 

9.  "  Reasons  for  a  law  to  oblige  spiritual  persons 

to  renew  their  leases  for  customary  and  reasonable  fines. 
London, 8vo."    This  I  have  never  seen. 

There  are  probably  many  other  pamphlets,  some 
of  which  may  be  drawn  out.  It  seems  that  in 
1731,  there  was  a  bill  before  Parliament  ft)  pre- 
vent suits  for  tythes  :  probably  this  bill  was  the 
exciting  cause  of  the  writings  of  1731. 

Thus  it  seems  that  in  1731  the  clergy  were 
threatened  with  an  enactment  to  prevent  them 
from  raising  their  terms.  But  in  18o7,  they  were 
in  danger  of  having  their  estates  taken  out  of 
their  hands  for  not  having  raised  their  terms 
enough.  This  reminds  one  of  Reuben  Butler's 
grace  before  meat,  which  Knochdunder  swore  was 
too  long,  and  David  Deans  said  was  too  short, 
from  which  Walter  Scott  inferred  it  was  exactly 
the  proper  length.  A.  DE  MORGAN. 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


NO  97.,  Nov.  7.  '57. 


MUSICAL  NOTES   BY   DR.    GAUNTLETT. 

The  Choral  Dance  in  the  Lobgesang.  —  I  be- 
lieve that  Mendelssohn  wrote  his  instrumental 
introduction  to  this  psalm  of  praise'with  the  in- 
tention of  portraying  the  mode  of  celebration 
adopted  by  his  forefathers  in  these  exercises 
of  worship,  and  which  his  setting  of  the  Forty- 
second  Psalm  might  possibly  have  suggested.  In 
the  Forty-second  Psalm  David  recalls  when  he 
went  to  the  house  of  God  with  the  voice  of  song 
and  praise  in  the  crowd  of  those  who  dance  at  the 
temple  of  God.  Such  processions  are  alluded  to 
in  the  Sixty-eighth  Psalm,  which  the  poet  de- 
scribes as  the  goings  of  my  God  and  King  in  the 
sanctuary,  the  singers  first,  the  instrumentalists 
following,  with  whom  were  the  damsels  with  the 
tambourines.  The  damsels  with  the  tambourines 
were  no  doubt  also  the  dancers;  for  it  is  written 
when  Miriam  took  her  tambourine  after  the 
Exodus,  alt  the  women  followed  her  with  tam- 
bourines and  with  dances.  Mendelssohn's  first 
movement  is  illustrative  of  the  processional  inarch, 
and  it  opens  very  grandly  with  a  theme  possibly, 
and  very  probably,  used  by  Moses,  being  a  union 
of  two  of  the  most  ancient  chants  —  the  intona- 
tion of  the  eighth  tone  combined  with  the  media- 
tion of  the  seventh.  The  second  movement,  the 
serenade  or  barcarole,  as  it  has  been  called,  joined 
to  the  old  Lutheran  cantilina,  is  clearly  illustrative 
of  the  dance  and  the  ode  or  hymn.  It  can  mean 
nothing  else  without  being  a  great  interruption 
and  offence  in  the  action  of  this  cantata.  The 
slow  movement  is  representative  of  one  of  those 
'pauses  where  all  the  people  knelt  down  to  pray. 

General  Thompson  and  the  Scale.  —  The  ener- 
getic member  for  Bradford,  who  is  as  enthusiastic 
in  music  as  in  most  other  things,  asks,  in  his  work 
on  Just  Intonation,  or  the  Abolition  of  Tempera" 
ment,  this  question:  "Is  there  no  finding  out  what 
are  these  just  sounds  by  some  process  of  calcula- 
tion, and  writing  them  down  by  their  measures?" 
To  which  I  reply,  Nature  gives  her  own  simple 
way,  and  it  is  this.  Take  a  string  —  say  sixteen 
feet,  sounding  the  note  C  —  1  gives  the  octave  ;  \, 
i,  -^,  the  same  sound  in  other  octaves;  -%•  gives  G; 
-*-  gives  E;  1  gives  B  flat;  -JT  gives  G  flat;  TV  gives 
G  sharp;  TV  gives  C  sharp  ;  and  T^  gives  the  minor 
third  E  flat.  The  higher  ratios,  Jg-,  ^  JT,  JT?  and 
^  are  used  in  the  orchestra,  but  there  are  no 
specific  symbols  to  express  them  by  musical  nota- 
tion. The  other  sounds,  those  of  action,  such  as 
D  and  B,  flow  from  G  ;  and  those  of  reaction,  such 
as  A,  A  flat,  flow  from  F.  C  cannot  generate  these. 


St:  Oktycs  Organ,  Southward— General  Thomp- 
son, in  his  new  edition  of  his  Just  Intonation,  says, 
"It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  Tartini's  Za  (or  the 
ratio  of  })  can  be  introduced  as  a  stop  in  the 


organ,"  and  mentions  the  organ  of  St.  Olave's  as 
possessing  this  harmonic.  I  designed  that  organ, 
and  it  is  the  first  having  that  sound  in  the  chorus 
stops,  a  sound  which  is  tuned  as  easily  as  \  or  ^  ; 
and  I  had  no  difficulty  with  it.  Since  that  period 
an  organ  has  been  put  in  the  Collegiate  Institution, 
Liverpool,  with  this  ratio  in  the  chorus,  and  it  is 
called  "  a  sharp  twentieth;"  and  I  see  this  strange 
term  is  approved  by  the  author  of  The  Organ, 
its  History  and  Construction.  The  distinguished 
Council  of  this  learned  body  should  get  this  ano- 
maly removed,  and  mark  the  stop  by  its  right 
ratio.  Let  C  be  the  key  sounding  the  chorus 
stop,  the  i  will  be  42.  B  natural  will  be  45.  A, 
sharp,  the  sharp  twentieth,  will  be  44.  Fleas  are 
not  lobsters,  44  is  not  42,  and  A  sharp  is  no  har- 
monic of  C. 


Handel's  new  Way  of  making  Music.  —  Every 
great  composer  has  his  own  peculiar  way  of  treat- 
ing the  scale,  for  it  is  by  his  conception  of  the 
scale  that  he  makes  his  form  of  composition. 
Mattheson  says  of  Handel  that  he  told  him  a  great 
secret  —  an  entirely  new  way  —  which  he  could 
not  have  learnt  from  anyone  else  —  a  method  of 
combining  sounds  together,  quite  unknown,  and 
which  opened  unseen  sources  of  change  of  hey.  I 
have  never  seen  any  remark  on  this  curious  anec- 
dote, and  Dr.  Burney  was  not  the  man  to  make 
out  the  new  way  alluded  to  by  Mattheson.  Ne- 
vertheless I  think  I  have  reduced  it  to  a  law,  and 
as  examples  of  the  new  way  refer  the  reader  to 
the  little  short  choruses  in  the  Israel  in  Egypt. 
They  in  general  stand  between  stolen  or  borrowed 
music,  as  if  Handel  said,  "  There,  that  last  chorus 
is  not  mine,  nor  is  the  one  coming  mine,  but  of 
these  few  bars  between  them  there  shall  be  no 
mistake.  I  am  Handel,  and  this  is  my  music." 


Mozart  ending  his  Chorus  out  of  his  Key.  — 
Those  who  know  how  to  write  music  contrive  to 
finish  with  the  same  sound  they  commenced  with. 
This  is  not  so  easy  to  do,  and  many  a  man  begins 
with  one  D  or  C,  and  ends  in  another  D  or  C.  In 
England  (not  in  Germany)  Mozart  has  been  made 
to  perpetrate  this  blunder  by  an  ingenious  altera- 
tion of  the  score  invented  by  Mr.  Vincent  No- 
vello.  Mozart  begins  his  requiem  in  D  minor  with 
the  B  flat,  which  is  of  course  the  -^  of  G,  the  pa- 
rent of  D.  At  the  sixth  bar  from  the  end  of  the 
first  chorus  he  has  modulated  into  another  B  flat, 
the  parent  of  F.  Mozart  changes  here  this  new 
B  flat  by  a  most  happy  stroke  into  the  B  flat,  the 
third  of  G,  so  that  lie  returns  to  the  original 
sound  (D)  he  began  with.  But  Mr.  Novello  has 
altered  the  passage,  and  made  Mozart  go  to  the 
D  which  is  the  £  of  B  flat,  the  parent  of  F,  and 
thus  end  out  of  his  key,  and  also  break  the  old 
law,  "  every  consonance  is  perfect  in  its  own  te- 


S.  N°  97.,  Nov.  7.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


tracliord,  but  not  so  when  the  two  sounds  lie  in 
different  tetrachords."     HENRY  JOHN  GAUNTLETT. 


AUTHORSHIP    OF    "A    CRITICISM    ON    THE    ELEGY 
WRITTEN   IN   A    COUNTRY    CHURCH  YARD." 

The  sum  of  six  contributions  on  the  authorship 
of  A  criticism  on  the  Elegy  written  in  a  country 
church  yard,  which  was  published  anonymously  in 
1783,  may  be  thus  stated:  1.  It  was  written  by 
James  Moor,  professor  of  Greek  at  Glasgow ;  2. 
It  was  written  by  John  Young,  professor  of  Greek 
at  Glasgow ;  3.  It  was  neither  written  by  profes- 
sor Moor  nor  by  professor  Young  ;  4.  It  was  the 
avowed  production  of  professor  Young  ;  5.  It  was 
the"  "  veritable  production  of  professor  Conway  ;  " 
and  6.  If  not  written  by  some  other  person,  "  the 
claim  set  up  for  Young  cannot  easily  be  set  aside." 

As  an  antidote  to  error  and  uncertainty,  I  tran- 
scribe some  manuscript  notes  on  this  subject  by 
the  aforesaid  professor  Young  and  the  reverend 
doctor  John  Disney — prefixing  the  exact  title  of 
the  volume  in  which  they  are  contained  : 

"  A  criticism  on  the  Elegy  written  in  a  country  church 

yard.  Being  a  continuation  of  Dr.  J n's  criticism 

on  the  poems  of  Gray.  LONDON  :  printed  for  G.  Wilkie, 
1783."  8°.  pp.  20  +  90. 

[On  the  verso  of  the  fly- title.] 

"  To  the  revd.  doctor  Disney  from  the  editor." 

[On  the  fly-leaves.] 

"  Sept.  8.  1792.  from  the  author.  Prof:  Young  of  Glas- 
gow." 

"  I  think  the  most  perfect  imitation  of  Johnson  is  a 
professed  one,  entitled  « A  criticism  on  Gray's  Elegy  in  a 
country  church-yard,'  said  to  be  written  by  Mr.  Young, 
professor  of  Greek  at  Glasgow,  and  of  which  let  him  have 
the  credit,  unless  a  better  title  can  be  shewn.  It  has  not 
only  the  peculiarities  of  Johnson's  style,  but  the  very 
species  of  literary  discussion  and  illustration  for  which  he 
was  eminent.  Having  already  quoted  so  much  from 
others,  I  shall  refer  the  curious  to  this  performance,  with 
an  assurance  of  much  entertainment."  BoswelPs  Life  of 
Johnson.  Vol.  iii.  8V0.  p.  670. 

On  the  preceding  remark  of  Boswell,  lord  Woodhouse- 
lee  observes  (in  a  note  p.  173  of  his  Memoirs  of  lord 
Kames.  v.  1.)—"  But  a  perfect  copy  reflects  the  faults,  as 
well -as  the  beauties  of  the  model;  as  in  that  exquisite 
specimen  of  imitation,  (by  professor  Young  of  Glasgow) 
A  criticism  on  Gray's  Elegy." 

This  volume  came  from  the  united  libraries  of 
Ilollis  and  Disney,  which  were  sold  by  auction  in 
1817.  It  has  the  book-plate  of  Disney,  with  his 
initials  and  crest  stamped  on  its  exterior.  It  cost 
me  5s.  I  should  not  be  satisfied  with  less  than 
compound  interest  on  the  outlay. 


The  Terrace,  Barnes. 


BOLTON  CORNEY. 


P.S.   Conway,  it  is  now  said,  was  a  misprint  for 
mug  !    I  cannot  help  it :  "  mon  siege  est  fait." 


Young 


BUDHISM. 

Budhism  is  a  reformed  Brahmanism,  omitting 
all  those  symbols,  rites,  and  practices,  which  are 
peculiarly  remarkable  and  offensive  in  the  latter. 
Budhism,  through  the  Nestorians  and  Romanists, 
has  received  some  influence  from  Christianity. 
Mr.  Gutzlaff  mentions  the  Budhists  as  counting 
their  prayers  by  means  of  a  rosary,  chanting 
masses  for  both  the  dead  and  living,  the  celibacy 
of  the  priests,  their  shaving  their  heads,  fasts,  &c. : 
he  specially  notices  their  adoration  of  Tien-how, 
the  Queen  of  Heaven,  styled  also  Shing-moot  the 
Holy  Mother ;  but  of  the  date  of  its  introduction 
he  could  obtain  no  trace.  The  first  Christian  mis- 
sionaries to  Tibet,  in  the  thirteenth  century,  were, 
also  equally  surprised  at  the  resemblance  to  Ro- 
manism which  they  discerned  in  what  they  called 
Lamaism,  and  conceived  to  be  a  degenerate^ 
Christianity.  (  Chinese  Repository,  vol.  iii.  p.  1 1 1 .) 
Gutzlaff  saw  a  marble  bust  of  Napoleon,  before 
which  incense  was  burnt  in  a  temple ;  but  we 
must  not  infer  from  this  that  the  great  western 
warrior  and  legislator  was  himself  an  object  of 
reverence  to  the  followers  of  Fo.  "  Ex  quovis 
ligno  fit  Mercurius."  Any  image  might  possibly 
suit  their  polytheism  (Wisdom,  xiv.  15.).  Dr. 
Milne  (Chinese  Gleaner,  p.  105.)  has  taken  from 
"  A  Complete  History  of  Gods  and  Genii "  the 
following  extract,  showing  that  Budhism  had  im- 
bibed a  succinct  narrative  of  Gospel  history  : — 

"  The  extreme  western  nations  say,  that  at  a  distance  of 
ninety-seven  thousand  ly  *  from  China,  a  journey  of  about 
three  years,  commence  the  border  of  Sy-keang  [the  river 
Sy].  In  that  country  there  was  formerly  a  virgin  named 
Ma-le-a  [Maria].  In  the  first  year  of  Yuen-chy,  in  the 
dynasty  Han,  a  celestial  god  [angel]  reverently  an- 
nounced to  her,  saying, '  The  Lord  of  heaven  has  selected 
thee  to  be  his  mother."  Having  finished  his  discourse, 
she  actually  conceived,  and  afterwards  bore  a  son.  The 
mother,  filled  with  joy  and  reverence,  wrapped  him  in  a 
cloth,  and  placed  him  in  a  horse's  manger.  A  flock"  of 
celestial  gods  sang  and  rejoiced  in  the  void  space.  Forty 
days  after,  his  mother  presented  him  to  the  holy  teacher, 
and  named  him  Yay-soo  [Jesus].  When  twelve  years  of 
age,  he  followed  his  mother  to  worship  in  the  holy  palace. 
Returning  home,  they  lost  each  other.  After  three  days' 
search,  coming  into  the  palace,  she  saw  Yay-soo  sitting 
on  an  honourable  seat,  conversing  with  aged  and  learned 
doctors  about  the  works  and  doctrines  of  the  Lord  of 
heaven.  Seeing  his  mother  he  was  glad,  returned  with 
her,  and  served  her  with  the  utmost  filial  reverence. 
When  thirty  years  of  age,  he  left  his  mother  and  teacher, 
and  travelling  to  the  country  of  Yu-teh-a  [Judea],  taught 
men  to  do  good.  The  sacred  miracles  which  he  wrought 
were  very  numerous.  The  chief  families,  and  those  in 
office  in  that  country,  being  proud  and  wicked  in  the  ex- 
treme, envied  him  for  the  multitude  of  those  who  joined 
themselves  to  him,  and  planned  to  slay  him.  Among 
the  twelve  disciples  of  Yah-soo,  there  was  a  covetous  one 
named  Yu-tah-sze  [Judas].  Aware  of  the  wish  of  the 


*  Ten  ly  being  about  one  league  makes  this  distance  of 
upwards  of  29,000  miles,  whilst  the  circumference  of  the 
earth  is  not  25,000. 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  NO  97.,  Nov.  7.  '57. 


greater  part  of  his  countrymen,  and  seizing  on  a  proffered 
gain,  he  led  forth  a  multitude  at  night,  who,  taking  Yay- 
soo,  bound  him  and  carried  him  before  Ana-sze  [Ana- 
nias] in  the  courthouse  of  Pe-lah-to  [Pilate].  Rudely 
stripping  off  his  garments,  they  tied  him  to  a  stone  pillar, 
inflicting  on  him  upwards  of  5400  stripes,  until  his  whole 
body  was  torn  and  mangled ;  but  still  he  was  silent,  and 
like  a  lamb  remonstrated  not.  The  wicked  rabble,  taking 
a  cap  made  of  piercing  thorns,  pressed  it  forcibly  down 
on  his  temples.  They  hung  a  vile  red  cloak  on  his  body, 
and  hypocritically  did  reverence  to  him  as  a  king.  They 
made  a  very  large  and  heavy  machine  of  wood,  resem- 
bling the  character  ten  [an  upright  cross],  which  they 
compelled  him  to  bear  on  his  shoulders.  The  whole  way 
it  sorely  pressed  him  down,  so  that  he  moved  and  fell 
alternately.  His  hands  and  feet  were  nailed  to  the  w,ood, 
and  being  thirsty,  a  sour  and  bitter  drink  was  given  him. 
When  he  died, 'the  heavens  were  darkened,  the  earth 
.shook,  the  rocks,  striking  against  each  other,  were 
broken  into  small  pieces.  He  was  then  aged  thirty-three 
years.  On  the  third  day  after  his  death,  he  again  re- 
turned to  life,  and  his  body  was  splendid  and  beautiful. 
Me  appeared  first  to  his  mother,  in  order  to  remove  her 
sorrow.  Forty  days  after,  when  about  to  ascend  to  heaven, 
he  commanded  his  disciples,  in  all  a  hundred  and  two,  to 
separate,  and  go  everywhere  under  heaven  to  teach,  and 
administer  a  sacred  water  to  wash  away  the  sins  of  those 
who  should  join  their  sect.  Having  finished  his  com- 
mands, a  flock  of  ancient  holy  ones  followed  him  up  to 
the  celestial  kingdom.  Ten  days  after,  a  celestial  god 
descended  to  receive  his  mother,  who  also  ascended  up  on 
high.  Being  set  above  the  nine  orders,  she  became  the 
Empress  of  heaven  and  earth,  and  the  protectress  of 
human  beings." 

Davis  (Chinese,  vol.  ii.  p.  91.)  thinks  it  indis- 
putable that  this  account  was  received  by  the 
Chinese  from  the  Catholics.  Crucifixion,  which  is 
common  with  the  Chinese,  is  described  above  in  a 
circumlocutory  way  to  meet  the  erroneous  opinion 
of  the  Christian  narrator,  that  the  cross  of  Christ 
was  a  large  machine.  The  number  of  stripes  does 
not  coincide  with  possibility  or  with  the  Roman 
practice  of  "  forty  save  one."  The  number  ap- 
pears to  be  a  computation ;  for  example,  one  stripe 
every  other  second  would  occupy  three  hours  of 
time.  The  above  names  are  the  nearest  approxi- 
mations the  Chinese  can  make  with  their  mo- 
nosyllabic language  and  deficient  consonantal 
sounds  :  thus  the  Chinese  Jews  read  the  initial 
word  of  the  Law,  Pie-le-shi-sze,  meaning  to  say 
Be-rai-shith,  having  no  Z»,  r,  or  th,  in  their  voca- 
bulary. The  recent  disclosures  of  the  doctrines 
of  Chinese  rebels,  resembling  the  Mosaic,  evince  a 
like  origin.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 


RESTRICTIONS    ON    THE    SALE    OF    TOBACCO. 

The  following  extracts  from  the  Convocation 
Books  of  the  Corporation  of  Wells  may  prove 
interesting  to  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  £  Q."  on 
the  subject  of  tobacco. 

"  The  Coppie  of  a  Lre  written  by  ye  Lords  of  the  Councell 

abowle  Tobacco. 

"  To  O'r  Lovinge  freinds  ye  Mayor  and  Burgesses  of  ye 
Cittie  of  Welles,  or  other  Cheife  Officers  there. 


"After  o'r  hartie  comendacons,  Ther  hath  been  a  longe 
continueinge  Compl*  made  vnto  his  Ma'tie  by  ye  Traders 
in  Tobacco  wthin  ye  Cittie  of  London  and  places  adjacent, 
of  great  disorder"  vsed  in  the  Ventinge  and  sellinge  of 
Tobacco,  causeinge  many  intolerable  inconvenyences  and 
abuses  to  arise  from  thence,  And  a  reformacon  therof  in 
things  wCh  by  these  you  are  required  to  make  will  much 
conduce  to  that  reformacon.  And  therfore  wee  doe  pray 
and  require  you  forthwth  vppon  the  receipt  of  these  o'r 
Lres,  yt  you  advisedly  consider  how  mannie  choise  and 
honest  and  fitt  r^sons  you  knowe  in  yo'r  cittye  fitt  to  vent 
and  sell  Tobacco,  and  therof  make  Certificate  in  writinge, 
togeather  wth  theyr  Trades  theye  doe  nowe  vse-,  and  to 
send  the  same  vnto  Vs  wth  as  much  expedicon  as  may 
be,  To  the  end  his  Ma'tie,  for  the  coraon  good  of  his 
people,  may  pceed  in  takinge  such  course  for  reformacon. 
of  ye  .psent  abuse,  as  in  his  Princely  wisedomo  he  hathe 
resolved.  And  hearof  you  are  not  to  fayle  or  bee  remisse 
as  you  tender  his  Ma'ties  service.  And  soe  wee  bidd  you 
hartily  farewell.  From  Whitehall,  ye  laste  day  of  Anrill, 
1632. 

"  Yo'r  lovinge  freindes,  Tho.  Coventrye,  Wentworth, 

J.   Coke,   Ridgrton,   Holland,   Manchester,    Fr. 

Cotington,  Lyndsey,  Tho.  Suffolk,  Nevvberghe. 

"This  Lfo  was  deld  to  Mr.  Maior,  19th  daye  of  May 
1632,  by  a  Straunger." 

(Added  in  another  hand),  "  Hee  will  not  tell  ye  place, 
wher  hee  dwelt." 

June  4,  1632.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Corporation 
the  subject  of  the  foregoing  letter  is  thus  noticed: 

"  To  Aunswere  ye  Lre  of  the  Lords  of  the  Councell  aboute 
Tobacco. 

"This  clay  Mr.  Mayor  did  cause  the  Serjeants  to  warne 
the  Councell  to  consider  of  an  Answere  to  a  Lre  directed 
from  ye  Lordes  of  the  Councell,  dated  att  Whitehall,  the 
last  of  Aprill,  1632,  for  the  C'tifieingc  of  what  .psons  were 
fitt  to  sell  Tobacco  wthin  this  Cittye.  And  hee  further 
saieth  that  hee  hath  made  itt  knowen  of  such  Lfs  vnto 
Mr.  Cornelius  Watts,  Mr.  Cordwent,  Mr.  Henry  Rapley, 
Willm  Walter,  als  Hosier,  and  Willm  West  and  James 
Stocke,  John  Hill,  Roger  Udall,  Jacob  Standeforde,  and 
John  Edicott,  whoe  doe  all  confesse  that  they  doe  vsuallie 
sell  Tobacco,  And  hervppon  itt  is  ordered  by  all  the  psong 
above  named  that  a  Lre  shalbe  directed  to  the  Lords  of 
the  Councell,  Certifyeinge  therby  the  psons  above  named, 
wtu  their  sev'ali  aditions." 

.     "  Welles  Civit8  sive  Burgh,  in  Com.  Som. 

"  To  the  Right  honorable  the  Lords  of  his  Mat3  Privie 
Councill. 

"  The  humble  C'tificate  of  the  Maior,  Masters,  and  Bur- 
gesses of  the  Cittye  or  Burrow  of  Welles,  of  such  choise 
gsons  as  doe  vsually  sell  Tobacco  ther. 

"  Cornelius  Watts,  of  Welles  aforesaid,  Vintner. 

Humphrey  Cordwent,  of  Wells  aforesaid,  Inn- 
keeper. 

Henry  Rapley,  of  Welles  aforesaid,  Vintner. 

Willm.  Walter,  als  Hosier,  of  Welles  afore- 
said, Innkeeper. 

James  Stock,  of  Wells  aforesaid,  Barber-Sur- 
geon. 

Willm.  West,  of  Welles  aforesaid,  Innkeeper. 

John  Hill,  of  Welles  aforesaid,  Vintner. 

Roger  Udall,  of  Welles  aforesaid,  Alehouse- 
keeper. 

Jacob  Sandefor,  of  Welles  aforesaid,  Apo- 
thecary. 

John  Edycott,  of  Welles  aforesaid,  Cordwyner. 


2»d  S.  NO  97.,  Nov.  7.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


"  All  wch  wee  humbly  leave  to  yGr  Lordspps  honble 
cousideracons. 

"  Dated  att  Welles,  xj  Junij,  1632. 
"  Yor  Lordpp's  humble  Servaunts  to  be  comandecl." 

INA, 

Wells. 


Sflfnar 

The  Lancashire  Witches  in  King1  Charles  I.'s 
Reign. —  Sir  Willam  Pelham  writes,  May  16, 
1634,  to  Lord  Con  way  : 

Yc  greatest  news  from  yc  country  is  of  a  huge  pack  of 
Witches,  wch  are  lately  discovered  in  Lancashire,  whereof 
'tis  sayd  19  are  conde'mned,  and  y*  there  are  at  least  60 
already  discovered,  and  yet  dayly  there  are  more  revealed ; 
there  are  divers  of  them  of  good  ability,  and  they  have 
done  much  harme.  I  heare  it  is  suspected  y*  they  had  a 
hand  in  raysing  ye  greate  storme  wherein  his  Maygesty 
was  in  so  greate  danger  at  Sea  in  Scotland." 

The  original  is  in  H.  M.'s  State  Paper  Office. 

W.  1ST.  S. 
The  Prefix  Wall.  — 

1.  Watt,  in  walltree  and  some  other  compound 
words,  is  obviously  connected  with  vallum,  a  wall. 

2.  Walleyed  is  wheeleyed  (Scotice  ringleyed)  ; 
for  in  Scotland  we  have  wallee  or  wellee,  a  spring 
boiling   out   of    the  ground,    and    Burns   writes 
"  whiles  in  a  wed  it  dimpled,"  —  this  wall  is  a 
cognate  with  volvo,  to  roll. 

3.  The  icdpvov  fiaaiXiKov  is  jSaAcwos,  balanus,  wal- 
nut, i.  e.  Baal's    nut ;    Juglans,   is    Jove's   nut ; 
wall/lower  is  Baal's  flower,  as  giroflee,  Fr.  Gilli- 

floiver,  Eng.  is  Jupiter's  flower.  Again,  validus 
means  powerful  as  Baal ;  vale,  be  under  the  care 
of  Baal :  finally,  <paXcuva,  Balsena  ;  DdKfijty,  Germ. ; 
whale,  Eng.  and  Dan.,  is  Baal's  fish,  the  fish  pre- 
pared by  God  for  Jonah.  In  Isaiah  xlvi.  1. 
"Bel  boweth  down,  .Nebo  stoopeth,"  the  Latin 
runs  "Concidit  Bil  (Juppiter),  corruit  Nebo  (Mer- 
curius),  and  in  Acts  xiv.  12.,  Paul  through  Bil 
suggests  Jupiter,  and  Barnabas  through  Nebo  or 
Nabo  suggests  Mercury ;  Paul's  eloquence,  how- 
ever, effected  a  transposition  of  the  names.  This 
wall  is  allied  to  Baal.  JOHN  HUSBAND, 

HamlocKs  Stone.  —  The  following  may  interest 
General  Havelock's  friends : 

"  A  stone  said  to  have  been  brought  by  ye  Danes  out  of 
their  own  country,  and  known  as  '  Haveloc's  stone,'  forms 
a  land-mark  between  Grimsby  and  ye  Hamlet  of  Wellow." 
— Hist,  of  Lincolnshire,  ii.  243. 

F.L. 

Origin  of  a  Habit. — 

"  The  ladies  are  just  now  attiring  themselves  in  a  very 
neat  walking  wrapper  or  « duster,'  which  certainly  com- 
mends itself  to  good  taste,  and  sits  very  gracefully  upon 
a  form  begirt  with  hoops.  This  '  habit,'  however,  is  not 
original  with  the  ladies.  It  originated  with  a  class,  of  all 
others,  perhaps,  most  estranged  from  the  sex.  We  mean 
the '  Zouaves,'  that  dauntless,  yet  isolated  bodvof  French 
troops,  who  went  up  the  Malakoff  hill  amid  the  storm  of 
iroa  rain.  They  first  introduced  the  style  of  dress  for 


fatigue  purposes,  and  called  it '  burnous.'  Those  worn  by 
the  ladies  are  an  exact  pattern  of  the  Zouave  fatigue. 
Strange,  is  it  not,  that  delicate  woman  should  adopt  the 
war-worn  fashions  of  the  bloodiest  troops  in  all  the  world, 
and  sport  in  fashion  what  originated  in  the  necessities  of 
the  campaign  of  the  Crimea." 

I  take  the  above  cutting  from  a  recent  journal, 
merely  for  the  purpose  of  remarking  that  the 
habit  therein  described  did  not  have  its  origin  in 
the  necessities  of  the  late  Crimean  campaign.  The 
peculiar  and  becoming  costume  of  the  Zouaves, 
from  their  formation  as  a  military  body  under 
their  present  organisation,  has  undergone  no 
change  ;  and  as  to  the  "burnous,"  it  was  known 
in  the  Levant  some  ages  ago.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Typographical  Mutations.  —  I  dare  say  there 
are  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  old  enough  to  remember 
the  time  when  certain  popular  works  appeared,  in 
which  almost  every  material  word  was  printed 
with  a  capital  letter.  To  have  abandoned  that 
display  is  certainly  an  improvement :  but  is  not 
the  opposite  peculiarity  ungrateful  in  the  appear- 
ance of  a  book-page  ?  I  allude  to  the  printing 
such  terms  as  "  trades'  hall,"  "  literary  society," 
"  mechanics'  institute,"  &c.,  without  capitals  :  to 
me  this  act  of  typographical  sans  culotism  is  a  per- 
petual eyesore,  even  in  a  newspaper.  But  my 
main  purpose  at  this  moment  is  to  "  make  a  note  " 
of  a  still  newer  freak  of  the  compositor.  I  have 
before  me  William  Wordsworth ;  a  Biography,  a 
most  delightful  volume  ;  except  that,  perhaps,  the 
"  linked  sweetness  "  is  sometimes  too  "  long  drawn 
out."  Now,  throughout  the  whole  of  these  five 
hundred  pages  there  does  not  occur,  I  believe, 
except  in  quotations,  a  single  colon !  Charles 
Lamb  charged  Gifford  with  perpetrating  strange 
tricks  with  the  contributions  to  The  Quarterly,  by 
merely  "  clapping  a  colon  before  a  therefore." 
But  is  not  this  Biography  the  first  specimen  of  a 
modern  book  the  text  of  which  does  not  contain  a 
colon  at  all  ?  I  make  no  remark  on  the  actual 
value  or  importance  of  this  stop,  nor  on  the  theory 
and  practice  of  punctuation  in  general.  D. 

Blowing  from  Cannon.  —  Kenneth  Mackenzie, 
Esq.  was  committed  to  Newgate,  by  the  Right 
Hon.  Lord  Viscount  Stormont  and  the  Lords  of 
the  Privy  Council,  October  23.  1783,  on  a  charge 
of  murder.  He  was  tried  under  a  special  com- 
mission, by  virtue  of  statute  33  Hen.  VIII.  chap. 
22.,  which  enacts,  "  that  persons  committing  mur- 
der in  any  of  His  Majesty's  forts,  &c.  beyond  the 
seas,  may  be  tried  by  a  jury  in  England."  The 
indictment  charged  that  he  did  "  at  Fort  Moree, 
on  the  coast  of  Africa,  August  4.  1782,  feloni- 
ously, &c."  .  ..."  by  discharging  at  him  a  certain 
gun  called  a  cannon."  The  evidence  proved  that 
the  culprit  was  tied  to  the  gun.  The  Attorney 
General  (who  conducted  the  prosecution)  said, 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


g.  No  97.,  Nov.  7.  '57. 


"  The  mode  of  execution  was  never  before  heard 
of  in  this  country  ....  he  thought  no  defence 
could  be  set  up;  he  was  certain  no  legal  justifi- 
cation could."  Mr.  Justice  Willes  summed  up. 
The  first  point  raised  was  "  that  this  was  an  exe- 
cution agreeable  to  martial  law,  and  therefore  he 
is  justified."  On  which  the  justice  says,  "It  can- 
not be  justified  according  to  martial  law,  for  no 
life  can  be  taken  away  by  virtue  of  martial 
law,  except  in  the  heat  of  action,  or  by  a  Court 

Martial  being  held  upon  him ,  If  there  had 

been  a  Court  Martial,  we  know  of  no  such  punish- 
ment in  the  European  dominions ;  and  though 
they  might  aver  such  a  custom  in  Africa,  the  pri- 
soner had  no  right  to  do  so  :  and  I  should  think 
that  a  Court  Martial  itself  would  have  exceeded 
its  jiwisdiction  in  inflicting  it."  The  jury  retire  for 
an  hour  and  a  quarter  :  "  Guilty  :  "  "  in  considera- 
tion of  the  wicked  persons  Captain  Mackenzie  had 
under  his  command,  the  jury  recommend  him  to 
mercy."  The  Recorder  sentences  him  "  to  be 
hanged  and  dissected,"  remarking  that  "he  had 
taken  upon  him  to  exercise  an  authority  not  vested 
in  him;  an  authority  which  his  Sovereign  could  not 
exercise.  He  had  condemned  a  man  to  death,  un- 
heard, unprepared,  and  by  an  extraordinary  and 
unheard-of  mode  of  punishment  in  this  country." 
(Political  Magazine,  vol.  vii.,  Dec.  1784,  pp.  426 
—  434.)  R.  WEBB, 


John  Everard,  of  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  B.  A. 
1600;  M.A.  1607;  D.  D.  1619;  is  author  of 
"  Three  Bookes  translated  out  of  their  Originall : 
First,  the  Letter  and  the  Life,  or  the  Flesh  and 
the  Spirit ;  secondly,  German  Divinitie ;  thirdly, 
the  Vision  of  God,  written  ^1638."  (MS.  Univ. 
Libr.  Cambridge,  Dd.  xii.  6*8.)  We  trust  that 
some  of  your  correspondents  may  be  able  to  fur- 
iiish  additional  information  as  to  this  person,  who 
is  casually  mentioned  in  Wood's  Athen.  Oxon.  i. 
313.  C.  II.  &  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Hoods.  —  The  subject  of  hoods  has  been  re- 
cently touched  upon  in  "N".  &  Q.,"  (2nd  S.  iii.  308. 
356.  435.)  Can  anyone  give  information  as  to 
the  time  when  the  present  gowns  and  hoods  were 
introduced  into  the  University,  or  suggest  what  is 
the  meaning  of  the  semicircular  cut  at  the  end  of 
the  B.A.  and  M.A.  hood,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
sleeve  of  the  Master's  gown  ?  OXONIENSIS. 

Moonlight  Heat. —In  a  late  number  of  The 
Alhenaum,  in  a  review  of  Webster's  Periodic 
System  of  the  Atmospheric  Actions,  is  the  follow- 
ing remark  :  — 

"  That  the  moonlight  must  have  a  great  deal  of  heat 
when  it  leaves  the  moon  is  highly  probable  j  that  it  has 


none  when  it  reaches  the  surface  of  the  earth  is  certain. 
What  then  becomes  of  all  the  heat  which  it  seems  almost 
certain  the  moonlight  brings  with  it  ?  Sir  John  Herschel 
thinks  that  it  is  absorbed  in  the  upper  regions  of  our 
atmosphere." 

Is  not  this  a  hiisty  conclusion  from  the  expe- 
rience of  pur  chilly  English  moonlights  only? 
For  in  India,  certainly,  the  moonlight  nights  are 
by  far  the  hottest.  Has  this  fact  ever  been  scien- 
tifically tested  ?  E.  E.  BYNG. 

Armorial.— Argent,  a  bend,  or,  between  three 
crossletts,  sable  (?),  on  the  sinister  side,  and  three 
fleur-de-lis,  on  the  dexter ;  Crest,  a  lion  rampant. 
I  am  anxious  to  know  to  whom  these  arms  were 
granted.  M.  (1.) 

Wycherleys  Song  of  Plowden. — In  Baker's  His- 
tory  of  Northamptonshire,  i.  470.,  mention  is  made 
of  a  Song  of  Plowden  of  Plowden  Hall,  by  the 
comic  poet  Wycherley.  This  song,  however,  is 
not  to  be  found  in  any  of  that  poet's  works,  nor 
even  in  his  Posthumous  Works,  printed  in  folio, 
1713.  I  will  feel  much  obliged  to  any  of  your 
contributors  by  pointing  out  to  me  where  this 
song  is  to  be  found.  ALBION. 

Medal ;  Clement  X.  —  I  have  in  my  possession 
a  copper  medal,  nearly  two  inches  in  diameter  : 
one  side  has  a  representation  of  the  portico  of  a 
temple,  with  a  small  figure  of  the  Virgin  and  child 
on  the  top,  round  it  the  following  inscription  : 
"  Sedente  .  Clemente  .  X  .  Pont  .  Max  .  An.  vi. 
Anniv.  MDCLXXV."  The  reverse,  "  lacobus  .  tit  . 
ss  .  io  .  te  .  paulis  .  r.  e.  presb  .  cardrospigliosius  . 
liberianee  .  basil .  archipresb  .  apervit."  Could  any 
one  give  me  any  information  respecting  it  ? 

R.  W.  JACOB. 

Leeds. 

Richard  Wrights  Case.  —  In  a  letter  from  Mr. 
Jessop  to  Mr.  Ray,  the  great  naturalist,  written  in 
1668,  and  dated  from  Broomhall,  the  following 
curious  passage  occurs  :  — 

"  Richard  Wright  is  come  from  London,  and  hath  done 
little  there:  only  the  judge  hath  advised  him  to  indite 
the  man  and  the  maid  if  Stephen  trouble  him  any  more. 
This  only  is  observable,  which  I  was  not  acquainted 
with  when  you  was  with  us,  that  Kurlew,  the  foreman  of 
the  juiy,  who,  the  Spirit  saith,  was  bribed  by  Stones, 
died  raving  mad  within  three  days  after  he  had  passed 
his  verdict,  crying  out  that  he  saw  the  devil,  and  such 
like  expressions.  This  is  very  true,  for  I  had  it  from  one 
who  was  at  his  burial.  The  coroner  also  hath  lingered 
away  ever  since  the  Assizes,  and  died  about  the  time 
that  Wright  went  to  London." 

It  is  very  unlikely  that  any  light  can  be  thrown 
on  this  case,  but  the  best  chance  of  this  is  through 
the  channel  of  your  valuable  work.  R.  W.  B. 

Szehlers.  —  In  the  British  Journal,  No.  1,  July, 
1853,  is  a  paper  by  Captain  Mayne  Reid,  giving  a 
brief  account  of  the  Szehlers  or  Szckely,  a  people  of 


s.  NO  97.,  Nov.  7.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


about  500,000  souls  dwelling  at  the  eastern  end 
of  Transylvania,  and  who  distinguished  themselves 
during  the  recent  war  of  independence  in  Hun- 
gary. Captain  Reid  refers  to  a  M.  Berzeviczy, 
a  Szekler,  who  has  devoted  considerable  time  to 
inquiries  as  to  the  early  history  of  bis  race,  and 
whose  theory  is  that  they  are  an  aboriginal  peo- 
ple, and  the  ancestors  of  the  present  Tartar  race. 
Has  anything  been  published  by  M.  Berzeviczy 
or  any  other  on  this  subject?  The  characteristics 
of  the  Szekler  features,  as  given  by  Captain  Reid, 
seem  very  different  from  those  of  the  Tartars, 
and  differ  much  too  from  those  of  the  aborigi- 
nal races  of  Great  Britain,  of  America,  of  Egypt, 
and  of  other  countries  ;  in  all  of  which  the  earliest 
races  seem  to  have  been  similar,  so  far  as  may  be 
judged  from  the  skulls  and  other  remains  found 
in  cists  and  tombs.  See  Wilson's  Archceology,  or 
Prehistoric  Annals  of  Scotland,  a  most  useful  and 
ingenious  work.  Captain  Reid  asserts  that  the 
Szckely  are  the  ancient  Siculi,  and  in  this  he  is 
probably  correct ;  but  if  M.  Berzeviczy's  theory 
is  right,  a  much  greater  and  deeper  interest  at- 
taches to  them.  Any  connexion  with  the  abori- 
ginal races — a  race  of  Europe — is  most  interesting 
in  an  ethnological  and  archaeological  point  of  view, 
and  I  would  be  very  grateful  for  any  further  in- 
formation on  the  subject.  Y. 

"  Too  fair  to  worship''  fyc.  — 

"  Too  fair  to  worship,  too  divine  to  love." 

Motto  on  Lord  Ward's  famous  Correggio.  Query, 
who  is  the  author  ?  Q-y. 

Pope's  Iliad.  —  I  have  heard  that  Pope's  trans- 
lation of  the  concluding  lines  of  the  8th  Book  of 
The  Iliad  — 

"  As  when  the  moon,  refulgent  lamp  of  night,"  &c. 

has  been  much  criticised  and  abused  by  Coleridge 
or  Wordsworth.  Will  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
be  kind  enough  to  tell  me  where  any  passage  in 
Coleridge  or  Wordsworth  to  that  effect  is  to  be 
found  ?  LESBY. 

Prideaux  and  Walpole.  —  On  looking  over  the 
Railway  Anecdote  Book,  under  the  head  "  Wal- 
poliana,"  p.  135.,  it  states  : 

"  Walpole  was  plagued  one  morning  with  that  oaf  of 
unlicked  antiquity,  Prideaux,  and  his  great  boy.  He  talked 
through  all  Italy,  and  every  thing  in  all  Italy,"  &c. 

Query,  Is  the  Prideaux  here  alluded  to  the 
author  of  the  Connexion  between  the  Old  and  New 
Testament.  If  not,  who  was  he  ?  I  would  not 
trouble  you,  but  have  no  means  of  consulting  any 
of  Walpole's  works.  A  DEVONIAN. 

Doolie.  —  Public  attention  at  present  is  fixed 
on  the  East.  A  glossary  of  Hindostanie  terms 
employed  in  Anglo-India  parlance  has  been  pub- 
lished. The  explanations  given  are  not  always 


correct;  but  let  that  pass.  A  "  doolie"  is'proba- 
bly  described  as  being  a  sort  of  palanquin  for  the 
conveyance  of  the  sick  and  wounded,  and  we 
have  lately  read  of  military  operations  being  de- 
layed for  want  of  a  sufficient  number  of  doolejr 
bearers.  In  the  far  East,  we  have  a  tale  that 
when  Burke  was  ivorrying  Warren  Hastings,  he 
brought  one  invective  to  a  climax  by  declaring 
that,  "  After  a  sanguinary  engagement,  the  said 
Warren  Hastings  had  actually  ordered  ferocious 
Doolys  to  seize  upon  the  wounded."  Is  this  legend 
founded  on  fact  ?  It  is  certainly  accepted  as 
such  by  many  Indians,  though  the  origin  I  have 
never  been  able  to  discover.  WAQUIF  KAB. 

Lieut.- Colonel  George  Lenox  Davis.  — Wanted 
for  genealogical  purposes  the  arms,  crest,  &c.  of 
the  late  Lieut.-Ccl.  George  Lenox  Davis,  C.  B., 
9th  regiment,  sometime  superintendent  of  the 
Liverpool  recruiting  district.  He  died  in  Galway, 
Ireland,  in  1852,  and  a  tablet  to  his  memory  was 
erected  in  the  cathedral  of  that  town  by  his 
brother  officers,  on  which,  however,  the  arms  are 
not  given.  As  he  was  a  K.C.B.  some  information 
with  respect  to  his  arms  and  pedigree  would  be 
easily  obtainable  by  any  of  the  correspondents 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  resident  in  London. 

YMDEITHIWR. 

Epigram  quoted  by  Gibbon.  — 

"  Gibbon  fait  allusion,  dans  une  note  de  son  histoire,  a 
une  epigramme  bien  connue  qu'il  arrange  ainsi : 
"  'Un  serpent  mordit  Jean  Freron  ; 
Eh  bien !  le  serpent  en  mourut ! ' 

"  On  voit  qu'il  ne  ticnt  pas  plus  a  la  rime  que  son  ami,  le 
philosophe  Hume." — Jugements,  Maximes  et  Reminiscences, 
par  M.  L.  Mezieres,  p.  333.  Paris  et  Metz,  1857. 

Where  is  the  original,  or  what  is  the  true  read- 
ing ? 

The  thought  is  like  — 

"  The  man  recovered  from  his  bite, 
The  dog  it  was  that  died." 

Is  either  a  plagiarism  ?  M.  N.  S. 

Subject  of  Painting.  —  I  possess  a  very  old 
painting,  five  inches  by  three  and  a  half  inche?,  on 
copper,  by  Sassoferrato  (Salvi),  on  the  subject  of 
which  I  am  rather  at  a  loss.  It  represents  three 
white  lilies  in  a  triangular  position.  Out  of  the 
upper  one  is  a  half-length  figure  of  the  Virgin, 
with  her  right  hand  resting  on  a  blue  globe,  and 
holding  a  sort  of  bag  or  "  reticule."  On  the  globe, 
and  supported  by  the  Virgin's  left  shoulder,  is  the 
infant  Christ,  with  a  golden  "glory"  round  his 
head,  with  the  left  hand  placing  a  golden  crown 
on  the  head  of  the  Virgin,  and  with  his  right  hand 
placing  a  sceptre,  with  a  cross  on  it,  in  her  left 
hand,  which  she  grasps.  Issuing  out  of  the  lily, 
on  the  right  of  the  above,  is  a  half  length  of  an 
old  and  bearded  monk,  clothed  in  white,  holding 
in  his  right  hand  a  white  flag  with  a  cross  on  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  N«  97.,  Nov.  7.  '57. 


staff,  and  in  his  left  a  chain  with  some  implement, 
apparently  of  torture,  at  the  end. 

From  the  other  is  a  half  length  of  a  nun,  clothed 
in  white,  and  with  a  black  hood,  her  left  hand  on 
her  breast,  and  holding  out  her  right  hand  ;  both 
monk  and  nun  looking  upwards. 

On  the  breasts  of  the  Virgin,  the  monk,  and 
the  nun,  and  also  on  the  white  flag,  and  the  little 
"bag"  in  the  Virgin's  hand,  is  a  shield  with  the 
following  coat :  — 

"  Gules,  party  per  fess,  paly  of  9,  gules  and  argent.  In 
chief,  a  JNMtese  Cross  of  the  Second." 

This  painting  was  purchased  in  Spain.  Can 
any  of  the  readers  of  "  N".  £  Q.  give  me  informa- 
tion on  the  subject  —  to  what  convent,  &c.,  it 
once  belonged,  or  as  to  the  arms  thereon,  &c.  ? 

JOHN  GARLAND,  F.L.S. 
Dorchester. 

Likeness  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  —  I  have  a 
work,  published  in  1822,  in  two  volumes,  by  a 
young  lady,  called  The  Royal  Exile,  or,  Poetical 
Epistles  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  during  her  Cap- 
tivity in  England;  with  other  Original  Poems. 
Also,  by  her  father,  The  Life  of  Queen  Mary,  Sfc. 
It  is  dedicated  to  Mrs.  Hannah  More,  in  which  is 
an  engraving  of  a  medallion  which  was  kindly 
presented  by  Mr.  Chalmers  ;  it  was  originally  in- 
tended for  his  Life  of  Mary,  but  was  finished  too 
late.  It  is  perhaps  the  most  authentic  likeness  of 
that  queen  in  existence.  The  medallion  was  en- 
graved (while  she  was  Dauphiness  of  France)  by 
Prirnarc.  Is  such  a  medallion  in  existence  ?  also, 
who  was  the  writer  of  the  work  ?  The  inscription 
round  the  medallion  is,  "  MARIA  .  STOWAR  .  REGI  . 
SCOTI  .  ANGLI."  R.  W.  JACOB. 

Dryden's  Lines  on  Milton.  —  In  talking  with 
friends,  I  find  that  the  opinion  prevails  more  ge- 
nerally than  could  be  supposed,  that  Dante  and 
not  Virgil  was  me.-mt  by  Dryden.  This  has  led 
me  to  investigate  the  question  farther,  and  I  find 
that  the  error  arises  from  the  fact  that  Italy  being 
the  country  named  by  Dryden,  he  could  not  have 
meant  Virgil,  because  he  is  said  to  have  been  a 
Roman  poet,  and  not  an  Italian.  But  I  contend 
for  his  being  an  Italian  as  much  as  Dante.  Italy 
had  an  existence  in  the  time  of  Virgil,  and  is  con- 
stantly spoken  of  by  him  in  his  works.  Moreover, 
it  is  referred  to  in  the  Scriptures. 

It  is  singular  that  Dante  is  never  once  spoken 
of  by  Dryden  that  I  can  find.  Dr.  Johnson  in 
his  Life  of  Dryden  never  spoke  of  Dante,  nor  is 
that  poet  referred  to  throughout  the  whole  of  The 
Spectator.  The  probability  is  that  Dante  and  his 
works  were  not  known  in  England  in  Dryden's 
time.  Again,  the  wording  of  the  line  — 

"  Three  poets  in  three  distant  ages  born," 
seems  to  me  to  settle  the  question. 

Any  information  you  can  give  on  this  question 


will  excite  a  good  deal  of  interest  among  a  large 
circle  of  readers.  I.  Y. 

Savoy  Registers. — Any  information  explanatory 
of  the  accompanying  extracts  from  the  Register 
of  the  Savoy  will  be  acceptable  to  the  inquirer. 

S.  R. 

"  COURT  OF  THE  SAVOY,  1716:  — 
"  In  the  year  1716  were  brought  to  the  precincts  of  the 
prison  of  the  Savoy,   for  divers   Treasonable  Acts  and 
Misdeameanors  against  the  present  King's  Majesty: 
"  Detained  from  Jany.  f  Sir  Mark  Kennaway,  Kt. 
to     March,    thence        „  Herbert  Eoult. 
taken  to  the  Lord     Evan  Boteler,  Gent.,  and  some 
30  other  adherents  of  the  De- 
posed King. 


Primate's  Secretarie 
at  Lambeth  Palace 
to  await  the  meet- 
ing of  Parliament 


"  Bulteel 
Smythe 
Winch 
Strathspaye 
Wishawe 
Ivimey 


(An  old  insurgent.) 

Sir  W.  Tringham  being  also  an 
old  offender  (annuis  malefac- 
toris  et  impertabilis),  Fined 
£100,  and  his  possessions  were 
taken  in  Confiscation  by  Edwd 
Chaplin. 

Were  ordered  to  depart  the  Realm 
—  Bulteel  went  to  the  Infirmary 
and  there  died,  his  latest  Succes- 
sor is  now  in  the  Queen's  House- 
hold. PKYNNE. 

Ivimey,  Winch  and  Strathspaye 
went  to  Gibraltar." 


A  Gunpowder  Plot  Query. — A  very  old  custom, 
coeval,  apparently,  with  the  annual  bonfires  and 
fireworks,  prevails  in  the  West  Riding  of  York- 
shire, of  preparing,  against  the  anniversary  of 
Gunpowder  Plot  a  kind  of  oatmeal  gingerbread, 
if  I  may  so  call  it,  and  religiously  partaking  of 
the  same  on  the  "  dreadful "  day,  and  subse- 
quently. The  local  name  of  the  delicacy  is  Par- 
kin, and  it  is  usually  seen  in  the  form  of  massive 
loaves,  substantial  cakes,  or  bannocks.  The  ap- 
propriateness of  fireworks  in  commemorating 
Gunpowder  Treason  is  obvious  ;  can  any  corres- 
pondent of  "  "N.  &  Q."  account  for  the  connection 
of  Parkin  with  the  same  ?  Secondly,  Is  the  custom 
peculiar  to  the  Riding  or  to  Yorkshire  ?  Thirdly, 
Has  it  anything  to  do  with  the  Meal-Tub  Plot, 
and  can  "  Parkin"  be  a  corruption  of  "  Perkin." 

GUY  FAWKES. 


Arvel. — What  is  the  origin  of  the  word  arvill, 
as  meaning  "  funeral  feast,"  and  used  by  the  in- 
habitants of  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire  ? 

E.  S.  W. 

[The  derivation  of  this  word  seems  to  have  puzzled 
our  etymologists.  The  learned  Jonathan  Boucher,  in  his 
Glossary,  says :  "  I  am  inclined  to  suppose  that  arwyl 
(the  undoubted  etymon  of  arvel-bread)  is  compounded  of 
ar,  over,  or  upon,  and  wylo,  to  weep,  howl,  or  lament.  Of 

this  insignificant  Celtic  vocable  wylo,  the  Heb.  ;>p*  is  the 
theme,  and  oAoAvfw,  ululo,  yell,  howl,  wail,  all  of  them, 


2**  S.  N«  97.,  Nov.  7.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


the  derivatives.  I  think  this  an  obvious  and  natural 
etymology  of  arwyl,  from  the  circumstance  that  formerly 
in  Wales,  as  well  as  in  most  other  countries,  even  those 
in  a  state  of  high  civilisation,  persons  were  employed  on 
purpose,  and  even  hired,  to  weep  and  wail  at  funerals. 
Horace  alludes  to  the  custom,  de  Arte  Poet.  1.  431." 
Again,  Mr,  Douce  (Illustrations  of  Shakspeare,  ii.  202.) 
says,  that  "  the  practice  of  making  entertainments  at 
funerals  which  prevailed  in  this  and  other  countries,  was 
certainly  borrowed  from  the  ccena  feralis  of  .the  Romans, 
alluded  to  in  Juvenal's  fifth  satire.  It  consisted  of  an 
offering  of  a  small  plate  of  milk,  honey,  wine,  flowers,  &c., 
to  the  ghost  of  the  deceased.  With  us  the  appetites  of 
the  living  are  consulted  on  this  occasion.  In  the  North 
this  feast  is  called  an  anal,  or  arvil- supper,  and  the  loaves 
that  are  sometimes  distributed  among  the  poor,  arval- 
bread.  Not  many  years  since,  one  of  these  arvals  was 
celebrated  in  a  village  in  Yorkshire  at  a  publio-house, 
the  sign  of  which  was  the  family  arms  of  a  nobleman 
whose  motto  is  '  Virtus  post  funera  vivit.'  The  under- 
taker who,  though  a  clerk,  was  no  scholar,  requested  a 
gentleman  pi'esent  to  explain  to  him  the  .meaning  of 
these  Latin  words,  which  he  readily  and  facetiously  did 
in  the  following  manner : — Virtus,  a  parish  clerk,  vivit, 
lives  well,  post  funera,  at  an  arval.  The  latter  word  (con- 
tinues Douce)  is  apparently  derived  from  some  lost  Teu- 
tonic term  that  indicated  a  funeral  pile  on  which  the  bod}' 
was  burned  in  times  of  paganism.  Thus  cerill  in  Islandic 
signifies  the  inside  of  an  oven.  The  common  parent 
seems  to  have  been  ar,  fire ;  whence  ara,  an  altar  of  fire, 
ordeo,  aridus,  &c.  So  the  pile  itself  was  called  ara  by 
Virgil,  JEn.  vi.  177.  : 

'  Haud  mora,  festinant  flentes  ;  aramque  sepulchri 
Congerere  arboribus,  cceloque  educere  certant.'  " 

Jamieson,  following  Dr.  Hickes  (quoted  by  Boucher), 
is  more  satisfactory :  "  The  term,"  he  says,  "  has  evi- 
dently originated  from  the  circumstance  of  this  entertain- 
ment being  given  by  one  who  entered  on  the  possession 
of  an  inheritance;  from  arf,  hereditas,  an  doe/,  coinvivium, 
primarily  the  designation  of  the  beverage  which  we  call 
o/c."] 

"  The  Unconscious  Rival"  —  An  old  ballad, 
called  "  The  Unconscious  Rival,"  formed  the  sub- 
ject of  a  painting  in  the  Royal  Academy  Exhibi- 
tion in  1850  or  1851.  I  much  wish  to  get  the 
lines.  OXONIENSIS. 

[The  old  ballad  of  "  The  Unconscious  Rival "  formed 
the  subject  of  "The  Sisters,"  by  C.  W.  Cope,  R.A.,  in  the 
Exhibition  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Arts,  1851.  The 
following  are  th,e  lines :  — 

"  Come,  leave  thy  book,  thy  di'eamy  nook, 

There's  joy ance  o'er  the  sea, 
Where  honeyed  voice,  and  happy  look, 
Are  chilled  for  want  of  thee. 

"  From  wave  to  skies,  the  whisper  flies, 

And  gilded  halcyons  shine, 
With  promise  for  thy  truant's  eyes, 
And  triumph  still  for  thine. 

"  The  dreamer  smiled,  but  not  the  smile 

That  beamed  before  that  day, 
Where  many  trust  the  tempting  wile, 
Spare  me  at  least  to  pray : 

"  To  pray  that  hearts  too  blest  to  shun 
Life's  blossoms  whilst  they  bloom, 
May  gently  prize  their  triumphs  won, 
They  know  not  over  whom."'] 


Public  Execution  in  1760. — 

"  You  very  justly  censure  those  fine  ladies  who,  with 
such  a  thoughtless  gaiety,  could  crowd  to  a  sight  which 
must  strike  every  feeling  heart  with  compassion  and 
horror.  By  the  accounts  one  sees  in  the  public  papers, 
with  what  a  shocking  insensibility  of  his  own  deplor- 
able condition  did  that  poor  unhappy  criminal  close  his 
wretched  life." — (Extract  from  Mrs.  Carter's  Letters  to 
Mrs.  Montague,  May,  1760,  vol.  i.  p.  87.) 

Who  was  the  criminal,  and  what  was  the  offence 
for  which  he  suffered  death  ?  FRA.  MEWBURN. 

[The  criminal  was  the  Rt.  Hon.  Lawrence  Shirley, 
fourth  Earl  of  Ferrers,  executed  at  Tyburn,  May  5,  1760, 
for  the  murder  of  John  Johnson,  his  steward.  For  a  cir- 
cumstantial account  of  his  trial  and  execution,  see  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  xxx.  230.] 


MACISTUS,  AND  THE  TELEGRAPHIC  NEWS  OF  THE 
CAPTURE  OP  TROY. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  189.  295.) 

The  course  of  the  beacon-light,  transmitted 
from  Troy  to  the  palace  of  Agamemnon,  at  My- 
cense,  as  described  in  the  justly  celebrated  passage 
of  2Eschylus,  begins  from  Mount  Ida,  whence  it 
passes  to  the  Hermaean  rock  on  the  eastern  shore 
of  the  island  of  Lemnos  (compare  Soph.  Phil., 
1459).  The  next  station  is  Mount  Athos ;  and 
from  Athos  the  signal  is  received  by  Macistus. 
Macistus  (says  the  poet),  "  making  no  delay,  and 
not  overcome  by  oblivious  sleep,"  performs  his 
part,  and  transmits  the  light  to  the  watchmen 
on  Mount  Messapius,  upon  the  Boeotian  coast, 
near  the  Euripus.  From  this  point  it  leaps  over 
the  plain  watered  by  the  Asopus,  and  strikes  upon 
Mount  Cithaeron,  on  the  western  shores  of  Greece. 
It  next  crosses  the  Gorgopian  lagoon  —  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  Crissaian  gulf,  north  of  Megara  — 
and  arrives  at  Mount  .ZEgiplanctus,  to  the  north 
of  the  isthmus  of  Corinth.  From  this  height 
it  is  transferred  along  the  Saronic  bay,  on  the 
western  shores  of  the  Isthmus,  to  Mount  Arach- 
nseum,  which  is  its  last  station  before  it  finally 
reaches  Clytaemnestra  at  Mycenaa.  The  intelli- 
gence is  supposed  to  be  conveyed  in  one  night 
from  Troy ;  the  watchman  at  Mycenae  is  de- 
scribed as  having  kept  a  nocturnal  look-out  for 
some  years. 

With  the  exception  of  Macistus,  all  the  points 
in  this  series  are  mountains  or  elevated  spots, 
whose  names  and  geographical  positions  are  well 
ascertained.  They  occur,  moreover,  at  tolerably 
equal  intervals :  so  that  the  transmission  of  the 
telegraphic  message,  though  not  in  fact  physically 
possible,  has  sufficient  plausibility  for  a  poetical 
description.  Judging  from  the  analogy  of  the 
other  stations,  it  would  be  natural  to  expect  the 
name  of  a  mountain  or  headland  between  Athos 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


NO  97.  NOT.  7. '57. 


and  Messapius  ;  which,  from  the  geographical  re- 
lations, must  be  looked  for  in  the  island  of  Euboea, 
or  more  probably  in  one  of  the  small  islands  to 
the  north  of  Euboea,  as  Peparethus  or  Halonnesus. 
This  is  Blomfield's  opinion,  who,  in  Gloss,  ad  v. 
280.,  says  :  "  Omnino  de  monte  cogitandum,  ut  in 
ceteris  stationibus."  Heath  and  Schiitz,  however, 
suppose  Macistus  to  be  the  name  of  a  man ;  re- 
lying upon  the  language  of  -ZEschylus  as  to  his 
vigilance  and  promptitude.  But  this  argument 
has  little  weight ;  for  a  poet  so  bold  in  his  expres- 
sions might  easily  personify  the  station,  and  trans- 
fer to  the  mountain  or  rock  the  attributes  of  the 
unnamed  watchmen  who  transmitted  the  signal. 
Macistus  would  be  a  natural  name  for  a  high 
mountain.  It  may  be  remarked  that  Polybius 
instances  Peparethus  as  a  place  from  which  fire- 
signals  (irvpffoi)  could  be  sent  to  the  mainland 
(x.  43.). 

Blomfield  observes  that  Eretria  in  Euboea  is 
stated  by  Strabo  (x.  1.  §  10.)  to  have  been  colo- 
nised by  Eretrieus,  a  native  of  Macistus,  the  town 
of  Triphylia  in  Elis ;  and  he  conjectures  that  a 
mountain  in  Euboea  may  have  been  hence  called 
Macistus.  The  position  of  Eretria,  however,  does 
not  agree  with  the  course  of  the  beacon-fire.  It 
lies  to  the  south  of  Messapius,  and  not  in  the 
direct  line  from  that  mountain  to  Athos. 

So  obvious  a  contrivance  as  the  conveyance  of 
intelligence  by  beacon-fires  is  doubtless  of  great 
antiquity,  and  long  anterior  to  the  time  of  JEs- 
chylus.  But  his  description  is  purely  imaginary, 
and  there  is  no  reason  for  supposing  that  a  signal 
had  ever  been  conveyed  in  this  manner  before  his 
time  between  places  so  distant  as  Troy  and  My- 
cenae. The  intervals,  moreover,  between  the  in- 
termediate stations  which  he  supposes  exceed  the 
distance  at  which  a  fire  of  pinewood  or  heath 
—  indicated  in  this  passage  —  could  be  seen  by 
the  naked  eye.  The  interval  from  Athos  to  Mes- 
sapius, which  is  divided  into  two  stations,  is  about 
100  geographical  miles  ;  so  that  each  distance  is, 
on  an  average,  fifty  geographical  miles.  The 
shortest  distances  are  from  twenty  to  thirty  geo- 
graphical miles.  Now  the  light  of  a  good  light- 
house is,  under  favourable  circumstances,  visible 
at  sea  to  the  naked  eye  not  more  than  about 
fifteen  miles.  Herodotus  describes  the  Greeks 
encamped  at  Artemisium  on  the  northern  coast  of 
Euboea  as  receiving,  in  the  Persian  war,  a  mes- 
sage by  means  of  fire-signals  from  the  island  of 
Sciathus  (vii.  182.)  ;  which  is  no  great  distance. 

Plutarch  speaks  of  the  distance  from  Lemnos  to 
Athos  being  700  stadia  =  87  miles,  which  far  ex- 
ceeds the  truth.  Measured  on  the  map,  the  dis- 
tance appears  to  be  about  thirty  geographical 
miles.  Stephanus  of  Byzantium  is  nearer  the 
truth.  He  asserts  that  Athos  casts  its  shadow 
300  stadia=37|  miles  (in  v.  'A0«s).  Pliny  like- 
wise makes  the  distance  87  miles  (H.  N.t  iv.  23.). 


The  supposition  of  JEschylus  as  to  the  transmis- 
sion of  the  light  from  Lemnos  to  Athos  was 
not,  according  to  the  ideas  of  the  ancients,  at 
all  extravagant  ;  for  there  was  a  proverbial  verse, 
referred  to  Sophocles,  which  described  the  shadow 
of  Mount  Athos  as  falling  upon  the  island  of 
Athos  :  — 

"  *A0eos  o-Kidgei  VWTCL  A->j/;,vias  /3oos." 

(Soph.  Fragm.  348.  ed.  Dindorf  ;  Plutarch,  de 
fac.  in  orbe  lunoe,  c.  22.  ;  Apostol.  i.  57.  ;  Greg. 
Gyp.  i.  73.,  with  the  note  of  the  Gottingen  editor; 
Apollon.  Khod.  i.  604.,  cum  Scbol.) 

It  may  be  remarked  that  if  JEschylus  had  been 
an  engineer  instead  of  a  poet,  he  would  not  have 
carried  his  line  of  signals  so  far  north  as  Athos. 
The  more  direct  course  lay  through  the  little  island 
of  Neae  to  Peparethus  or  Scyrus,  and  so  to  Euboea. 

There  were  in  Africa  and  Spain  certain  towers, 
called  Hannibal's  Towers,  by  which  beacon  lights 
were  transmitted.  Similar  means  were  used"  for 
giving  warning  of  landings  of  pirates  in  Asia 
Minor  (Plin.  N.  H.,  ii.  73.),  and  in  Sicily  (Cic. 
Verr.  v.  35.).  Theognis,  who  was  a  .generation 
earlier  than  JEschylus,  describes  the  signal  for  war 
being  given  from  a  lofty  eminence  (v.  549.)  ;  by 
which  his  commentators  understand  a  fire  sintil 


to  be  meant.     (Compare  Suidas  in 

Pliny,  in  his  long  list  of  mythical  inventors, 
includes  Sinon  as  having  originated  signals  from 
watch  towers  in  the  Trojan  war  ("  specularum 
significatio,"  N.  IL,  vii.  56.).  This  honour  is 
manifestly  assigned  to  him  because  he  was  related 
to  have  held  out  a  torch  to  the  Greeks  as  a  signal 
to  enter  Troy.  (Prod,  direst.  Arctinus.) 

In  the  treatise  de  Mundo,  included  in  Aristo- 
tle's writings,  but  manifestly  not  the  work  of  that 
philosopher,  there  is  a  rhetorical  passage,  describ- 
ing the  state  and  grandeur  of  the  king  of  Persia, 
which  concludes  as  follows  :  — 

"  The  whole  empire  of  Asia,  bounded  by  the  Hellespont 
to  the  West,  and  by  the  Indus  to  the  East,  is  divided  ac- 
cording to  nations  between  generals,  satraps,  and  kings, 
Avho  are  slaves  of  the  great  king  ;  together  with  couriers, 
spies,  messengers,  and  inspectors  of  beacons.  So  complete 
was  the  arrangement,  —  especially  of  the  beacons,  which 
conveyed  signals  in  lines  from  the  boundaries  of  the  em- 
pire to  Susa  and  Ecbatana  —  that  the  king  knew  on  the 
same  day  every  fresh  occurrence  over  the  whole  of  Asia." 
—  i.  6.  p.  398.  ed.  Bekker. 

Beacons  were  used  in  England  in  former  times. 
We  learn  from  Spelman's  Glossary  (in  v.  becona- 
giuni))  that  beaconage  was  a  tax  levied  for  the 
sustentation  of  beacons.  They  were  on  the  sea- 
shore, either  to  serve  as  lighthouses  for  ships,  or 
to  send  warning  into  the  interior  of  the  approach 
or  landing  of  a  hostile  fleet.  L. 

I  think  MR.  BUCKTON  is  rather  too  positive  in 
his  assertion  that  this  is  the  name  of  a  person, 
and  not  of  a  place.  He  quotes  the  note  of  Schiitz 


s.  N«  97.,  Nor.  7.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


on  this  passage  in  the  Agamemnon,  who  with  Heath 
took  this  view.  Professor  Blackie,  too,  in  his  me- 
trical translation,  follows  them.  It  is  true  more- 
over that  the  Greek  scholiast  passes  this  verse 
without  any  geographical  reference  ;  but  this  was 
because  the'  scholiast  read  /ua/a<m7  Treu/oj,  taking 
the  word  as  an  adjective  and  not  as  a  proper 
noun.  On  the  other  hand,  however,  the  more 
recent  editors,  Wellauer,  Klausen,  Blomfield, 
Scholefield,  Peile,  are  all  of  opinion  that  Macistus 
is  the  name  of  the  mountain,  and  not  of  the  person 
on  guard  ;  and  last  and  greatest  of  them  all,  Her- 
mann, who,  on  all  questions  upon  JEschylus,  is 
truly  "  the  king  of  those  that  know,"  in  his  note 
upon  the  passage,  after  referring  to  the  mention 
by  Pliny  (H.  N.,  v.  39.)  of  Macistus  a  mountain 
of  Lesbos,  and  of  a  lofty  mountain  inTriphylia  with 
a  city  built-  upon  it,  both  bearing  the  same  name, 
says  :  "  ^Eschylo,  qui  mons  hie  dictus  est,  situs  ille, 
ut  ordo  locorum  monstrat,  in  Euboea."  There  is 
apparently  no  reference  to  this  mountain  in  any 
other  writer.  Paley,  in  his  recent  edition  of 
JEschylus,  speaks  of  it  as  "  an  unknown  mountain 
in  Euboen,"  and  probably  the  conjecture  of  Blom- 
field is  right :  "  Eretria  Euboea  colonia  erat  ex 
Macisto  Elidensi  (Strabp,  x.  10.)  et  forte  sic'di- 
cebatur  mons  aliquis  Euboea." 

This  city  of  Macistus  in  Elis  is  referred  to  in 
Dr.  Smith's  Dictionaries.  W.  BILLSON. 

Leicester. 


MILTON  S   AUTOGRAPH. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  287.) 

My  query  respecting  John  Milton's  autograph 
has  elicited  some  interesting  information,  though, 
with  one  exception,  giving  no  definite  reference  to 
undoubted  specimens  of  the  signature  in  question. 
There  seems  every  reason  to  believe  that  Milton 
was  blind  —  I  mean  totally  blind — in  1652,  and 
therefore  the  signature  bearing  date  1654  cannot 
be  looked  on  in  this  light.  MR.  OrroR's  may  turn 
out  to  be  genuine  ;  but  it  is  possible  that  the  "  five 
or  six  "  referred  to  by  MR.  HOPPER  may  bear  no 
stricter  test  than  the  preceding.  The  treatise  de 
Doctrind  Christiana  alone  must  certainly  present 
the  specimen  required,  inasmuch  as  the  Second 
Book  commences  in  these  words  —  "  John  Milton, 
to  all  the  churches,  &c."  It  would  be  worth  while 
to  have  a  correct  facsimile  of  that  passage  made 
for  the  benefit  of  future  Nicholses  and  Thanes ; 
and  I  may  add  that  "  the  gentleman  in  the  coun- 
try "  would  confer  a  great  boon  on  the  literary 
public  by  communicating  copies  of  the  letters  he 
is  said  to  have  in  his  possession  to  the  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q.;"  and  perhaps  MR.  HOPPER  will  kindly 
say  where  he  has  seen  the  five  or  six  that  he  re- 
fers to.  Meantime,  in  connexion  with  this  in- 
teresting subject,  I  beg  to  state  that  since  my 


query  was  inserted  I  have  met  with  a  reference 
to  another  alleged  specimen.  In  one  of  Puttick 
and  Simpson's  catalogues'  of  autographs  sold  by 
them,  and  dated  April  20,  1849,  I  find  the  follow- 
ing article,  which  I  quote  entire  :  —  "  '  322.  Rosse's 
Mel  Heliconium,  or  Poetical  Honey,  gathered 
out  of  the  Weeds  of  Parnassus.  Sm.  8vo.  1646.' 
On  the  reverse  of  a  preliminary  leaf  there  is,  in 
the  autograph  of  John  Milton,  "the  following  in- 
scription :  — 
"  '  On  Mel  Heliconium,  written  by  Mr.  Rosse,  chaplain  to 


"  '  Those  shapes  of  old,  transfigur'd  by  ye  charmes 
Of  wanton  bard  wak'n'd  wth  th'  alarmes 
Of  powerful  Rosse,  gaine  nobler  formes,  and  try 
The  force  of  a  diviner  Alchemy. 
Soe  the  queint  Chi  mist  wth  ingenious  powre, 
From  calcyn'd  herbes  extracts  a  glorious  flowre  ; 
Soe  bees,  to  fraight  their  thimy  cells,  produce 
Fro  poisnous  weeds  a  sweet  and  wholsome  Jyuce. 

*  J.  M.' 

And  at  the  bottom  of  p.  5.  are  two  lines  in  the 
same  hand. 

"  The  autograph  of  Milton  is  of  the  highest  de- 
gree of  rarity.  The  only  specimen  in  the  British 
Museum  consists  of  a  few  words  in  a  copy  of  Ly- 
cidas.  The  present  is  in  excellent  preservation." 
The  above  lines  are  not  without  merit  for  their 
conceit,  but  that  Milton  wrote  them  requires 
proof.  At  all  events  the  antiquated  spelling  is  quite 
against  the  supposition,  unless  he  was  amusing 
himself  by  a  kind  of  imitation  of  Chaucer's  style. 
However,  the  book  was  sold,  on  the  faith  of  the 
assertion  made,  for  no  less  a  sum  than  18Z.  5*.  to 
Mr.  Sainsbury.  LETHREDIENSIS. 


TRIFORIUIST. 
(2na  S.  iv.  320.) 

Seeing  in  a  late  number  a  communication  on 
the  origin  of  this  word,  reminded  me  that  in  the 
year  1852  I  had  occasion  to  collect  notes  upon 
the  subject  for  a  paper  which  I  read  before  the 
Oxford  Architectural  Society,  The  derivation 
was  evidently  a  mystery.  One  author  only  had 
used  the  word,  namely,  Gervase.  He  either  in- 
vented it,  or,  as  is  more  probable,  received  it  from 
the  workmen  engaged  on  the  cathedral.  Ducange 
I  found  held  to  the  theory  of  tres-fores ;  but  unfor- 
tunatety  the  triforia  Gervase  was  describing  had 
two  or  four  openings.  In  taking  a  survey  of  all 
our  cathedrals,  three  openings  are  the  exception 
rather  than  the  rule.  Ducange  also,  as  I  conceive 
without  authority,  gives  as  the  Greek  equivalent 
Tprtvpov,  a  word  used  .by  Macarius,  but  with  a 
very  different  meaning.  It  was  the  antiquary 
Sumner  who  suggested'the  notion  of  the  Latini- 
sation  of  "  thoroughfare." 

First  I  attempted  to  determine  to  what  Gervase 
applied  the  name.  In  a  careful  examination  of 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


N«  97.,  Nov.  7.  '57. 


his  account  of  Canterbury  cathedral,  he  evidently 
alludes,  in  the  description  of  the  fabric  as  it  stood 
before  the  fire,  to  what  we  now  call  the  "  clere- 
story gallery."  He  speaks  of  "  obscurae  fenestrse  " 
above  the  arches ;  but  again,  above  these,  the 
"  Via  qua?  Triforiura  appellata  est,  et  fenestree  su- 
periores."  In  other  words,  he  describes  a  "blind 
ttory,"  and  above  is  the  "  clerestory." 

In  the  description  of  the  cathedral,  as  rebuilt 
after  the  great  fire,  he  says,  "  the  architect  inter- 
mingled the  lower  triforium  from  the  great  tower 
to  the  aforesaid  pillar  with  many  marble  columns, 
over  which  he  adjusted  another  triforium  of  other 
materials,  and  also  the  upper  windows."  In  other 
words,  we  have  two  triforia.  What  was  the  dif- 
ference in  construction  between  the  two  fabrics  ? 
I  presume,  judging  from  other  early  Norman  ex- 
amples, that  the  "  obscurse  fenestr%"  afforded  no 
"via,"  but  that  in  the  new  building  (the  same  as 
now  standing)  there  was  a  perfect  passage  in  the 
lower  as  well  as  the  upper  triforium.  So  far  as  to 
the  application  of  the  word  :  beyond  this  is  con- 
jecture. 

The  suggestion  which  I  then  threw  out  (the 
five  years  which  have  elapsed,  I  admit,  have  some- 
what diminished  my  affection  for  it)  was  that  the 
tri  was  but  the  scribe's  contraction  for  turrit  and 
thatjfon'tt/fl,  as  has  been  shown  by  MR.  PHILLOTT, 
might  well  mean  a  passage  :  moreover,  that  Ger- 
vase  particularly  mentions  that  it  was  a  passage, 
and  that  where  there  was  no  passage,  he  implies 
there  was  no  triforium.  I  laid  stress  upon  his 
speaking  of  "  the  triforium  from  the  great  tower 
as  far  as  a  certain  pillar,"— that,  in  conclusion,  all 
triforia  lead  from  the  different  staircases  to  the 
tower,  and  nowhere  else  (or  certainly  all  clere- 
story passages  do,  which  I  consider,  according  to 
Gervase,  to  be  the  triforia  par  excellence}  ;  and 
that  in  the  case  of  central  towers,  with  aisles  and 
transepts,  as  in  nearly  all  our  cathedrals,  there  is 
no  other  way  to  the  tower,  but  along  the  tower 
passage,  or  triforium. 

I  will  not  trouble  you  with  the  uses  to  which 
both  upper  and  lower  triforia  have  been  at  dif- 
ferent times  applied,  as  I  am  afraid  they  throw  no 
light  upon  the  origin  of  the  word.  At  the  same 
time  I  think  it  a  subject  well  worthy  of  investi- 
gation; and  perhaps,  if  you  insert  this,  some  of 
your  numerous  correspondents  may  be  able  to 
afford  information  as  to  their  employment,  and  if 
any  are  used  for  practical  purposes  at  the  present 
day-  JAMES  PARKER. 

Oxford. 


ST.    PETER    AS    A   TROJAN   HERO. 

(2ndS.iv.  249.316.) 

Gibbon,   in  his  sly  and  adventurous  fifteenth 
chapter,  misrepresented  Pere  Hardouin's  theory 


in  stating  that  he  supposed  St.  Peter  to  be  the 
allegorical  hero  of  the  JEneid.  The  great  histo- 
rian flippantly  adopted  a  flying  report  among 
"the  learned"  as  he  found  it,  without  conde- 
scending to  investigate  the  fact  by  consulting  the 
original. 

Hardouin's  theory  is  that  the  2Eneid  was  com- 
posed by  an  impious  set  of  scribblers  —  impia 
cohors  —  some  time  in  the  thirteenth  century, 
under  the  superintendence  of  a  certain  ogre 
whom  he  calls  Scverus  Archontius ;  and  not  only 
the  JEneid,  but  all  the  Classics,  excepting  the 
Georgics,  Pliny  the  Elder,  Cicero  (whom  he  sub- 
sequently discarded),  and  the  Satires  and  Epistles 
of  Horace,  —poets,  philosophers,  historians,  Greek 
and  Latin,  —  all  with  the  determined  object  of  es- 
tablishing Atheism  amongst  men,  by  paganising  all 
the  facts  of  Christianity — making  the  pngan  Fata, 
Fates  or  Necessity,  the  prime  ruler  of  all  things 

—  involving   even    the    ecclesiastical   writers    or 
Fathers  in  his  onslaught :  "  Ut  eos  qui  Ecclesi- 
astici  dicuntur  scriptores  omittamus,  qui  plurimi 
certe   sunt,   sed    seque   supposititii,    proximo   se- 
quentis  ssvi  et  fabricce."     He  spared  Homer,  but 
gave  no  reason  for  his  mercy,  whilst  he  exhausted 
his  erudition  to  prove  that  the  Greek  version  of 
the  Bible  is  "  incredibly  corrupt,  and  composed 
with  the  view  of  upholding  the  hypothesis  that 
there  is  no  true  God." 

With  regard  to  the  JEneid  he  maintained  that 
it  is  merely  a  paganised  representation  of  the 
Triumph  of  Christianity  over  the  Jewish  Dispen- 
sation, and  its  establishment  in  Italy. 

He  expressly  states  that  the  Trojan  hero  repre- 
sents an  infinitely  higher  personage  than  St.  Peter 

—  "nam  et  J^neas  Christus  et  Latinus  Christus" 

—  such  are  his  words  in  expounding  and  demo- 
lishing the  Pseudo-  Virgilius. 

It  was  a  previous  visionary  who  made  St.  Peter 
the  hero  of  the  sEneid, —  a  certain  Hugo,  who,  in 
his  Vera  Plistoria  Romana,  given  to  the  asto- 
nished world  in  1655,  states  this  fact,  with  a  mul- 
titude of  others  in  the  same  vein  :  "  Ad  Petrum 

igitur  Virgilii  yEneis  pertinet nee  alium 

'  Virum  insignem  pietate '  ilia  canit"  (p.  98,). 

"  Per  Romulum  et  Remum Apostolos 

Petrum  atque  Paulum,"  c.  xxiv. 

Hardouin's  views  respecting  the  JEneid  will  be 
found  learnedly  and  amusingly  set  forth  in  his 
Pseudo ~Virgilius — Harduini  Opera  Varia,  Ams. 
1733.  The  same  volume  contains  his  Pseudo- 
Horatius,  still  more  amusing;  and  his  Athei  De- 
tecti,  —  an  onslaught  against  the  Jansenists  and 
Cartesians,  —  the  whole  folio  being  a  perfect  gem 
of  erudite  hallucination  and  reasoning  madness. 

In  the  Gent.  Mag.  vol.  iv.  p.  8.  there  is  an  ab- 
stract of  his  theory,  and  in  vol.  xl.  p.  290.  a  gene- 
ral view  of  Hardouin's  matured  or  senile  system 
as  set  forth  in  his  posthumous  Prolegomena  ad 
Censuram  Scriptorum  Veterum,  published  by  Paul 


.  NO  97.,  Nov.  7.  »57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


Vaillant,  with  an  Introduction  by  Bowyer,  8vo., 
Londini,  1766.  Vaillant  gave  the  MS.  to  the 
British  Museum,  where  it  now  remains  (No.  4803. 
Add.  MSS.).  There  is  not  a  printed  copy  at  the 
Museum,  and  the  book  is  scarce  ;  probably  there 
were  not  many  copies  printed.  The  MS.  is  only 
a  transcript  —  not  Hardouin's  "  autograph  "  —  as 
stated  on  the  title-page  of  the  publication.*  It  is 
stated  that  Hardouin  confided  his  MSS.  to  the 
care  of  the  Abbe  d'Olivet,  who  placed  them  in 
the  Library  of  Paris.  It  was  probably  thence 
that  Vaillant  obtained  his  copy ;  and  there  also 
may  remain  the  larger  MS.  Censura  Scriptorum 
Veterum. 

This  work  is  a  recapitulation  and  farther  af- 
firmation of  all  his  astounding  averments.  All 
history,  philosophy,  science,  divinity,  lives  of 
saints  and  martyrs  —  in  a  word,  the  whole  mass 
of  human  knowledge — had  been  forged  by  the 
monks  of  Germany,  France,  and  Italy.  The  li- 
braries of  the  monasteries,  before  the  invention  of 
printing,  were  nothing  but  arsenals  of  atheism 
and  heresy,  "  armentaria  atheismi  et  hasresum " 
(Proleg.  c.  xvi.).  In  a  previous  work  he  said 
that  the  Missals  and  Breviaries  were  forgeries ! 
(Op.  Varia,  p.  549.)  Indeed  much  that  he  wrote 
in  this  vein  of  historical  scepticism  would  be 
downright  profanity,  or  even  "  blasphemy,"  if  it 
had  not  been  written  by  a  man  of  acknowledged 
piety.  Such  is  the  paramount  value  of  a  repu- 
tation ! 

Had  he  an  object  in  view  ?  It  seems  siD  from 
his  Prolegomena.  The  legitimate  inference  from 
his  theory  is  that  he  wished  to  establish  Romanism 
on  the  ruins  of  universal  learning,  and  to  reduce 
mankind  to  an  implicit  submission  to  the  Pope- 
dom :  for,  to  the  obvious  question,  which  he  states 
himself,  "  If  we  must  not  believe  the  Fathers, 
whom  can  we  believe  ?"  he  boldly  replies  :  "Not 
the  Fathers,  I  say,  but  our  Holy  Mother  the 
Church  of  Rome  "  —  "  Non  Patribus,  inquam  ego, 
sed  Matri  Sanctas  Romanse  Ecclesise."  It  is  im- 
possible to  read  his  works  and  believe  that  the 
man  was  not  in  earnest  —  at  least  in  the  expres- 
sion of  his  doubts  —  or  scepticism.  Dupin  af- 
firms that  Hardouin  was  perfectly  serious  in  his 
scepticism  ;  and  the  numerous  "  refutations  "  of 
his  theory  attest  that  it  was  calculated  to  unsettle 

*  The  MS.  is  written  in  a  clear,  bold,  mature  hand, 
such  as  Hardouin  could  not  have  written  in  his  old  age — 
the  period  of  its  composition — although  the  style  is  as 
vigorous  as  ever,  and  shows  no  signs  of  decay.  There  is 
another  MS.  at  the  Museum  (Sloane  MSS.  130.)  of  Har- 
douin's De  Nummis  Herod.,  which  is  evidently  his  auto- 
graph, the  handwriting  of  which  proves  that  the  former 
is  a\copy.  The  title  of  the  printed  work  is,  —  "  Joannis 
Harduini  Jesuitae,  Ad  Censuram  Scriptorum  Veterum 
Prolegomena.  Juxta  Autographum,  sumt.  P.  Vaillant. 
Londini,  8vo."  pp.  237.  In  Klotz's  Acta  Literaria,  iv. 
p.  274.,  there  is  a  savage  review  of  this  book,  with  ex- 
tracts. 


the  minds  of  men  at  the  time  :  indeed  he  made  a 
convert  of  his  brother- Jesuit  the  similarly  famous 
Berruyer ;  and  even  had  a  determined  defender 
of  his  system  in  a  periodical  of  the  day.  All  men 
of  sober  thought  felt  convinced  that  Hardouin's 
hypothesis  leads  directly  to  serious  doubts  and 
incredulity  —  from  the  mere  fact  of  its  being 
averred  by  a  man  of  well-known  piety.  What 
could  the  alternative  of  accepting  the  dogma  of 
Rome  be  to  most  men  ? 

Hardouin  died  in  1729,  aged  eighty-three; 
Voltaire  was  then  in  his  thirty-fifth  year  ;  and  he 
certainly  expanded  Father  Hardouin's  historical 
Pyrrhonism  to  the  utmost  in  his  Essai  sur  les 
Mceurs  and  other  writings.  In  truth  Voltaire  and 
Hardouin  seem  to  have  been  very  similarly  "  or- 
ganised." The  latter  was  a  Jesuit,  and  he  gave 
his  doubts  a  seemingly  harmless  channel.  He 
used  to  say  that  "  God  had  deprived  him  of 
human  faith  in  order  to  strengthen  in  him  that 
which  was  divine."  Voltaire  or  any  other  sceptic 
may  surely  utter  the  same  sublime  excuse  and 
deprecation. 

On  the  other  hand,  when  astonishment  was  ex- 
pressed at  the  boldness  of  his  paradoxes,  Har- 
douin replied,  "  What !  Do  you  think  I  should 
have  been  getting  up  every  morning  of  my  life  at 
four  o'clock,  merely  to  say  what  others  have  said 
before  me  ?  "  Hence  the  Jesuits  themselves  have 
adopted  the  opinion  that  he  was  actuated  by  a 
mere  love  of  singularity — by  the  ambitious  desire 
of  establishing  one  of  those  reputations  which  are 
acquired  by  paradox.  Valcat  quantum — but  what 
if  the  expression  of  these  vagaries  could  be  the 
only  allowable  exponent  of  his  doubts  and  diffi- 
culties ? 

Bishop  Lowth  qualifies  Hardouin  as  "  a  man  of 
extensive  learning,  of  much  more  extensive  read- 
ing, of  great  genius,  of  a  strong,  a  lively,  a  fruitful, 
&forgetive  imagination  :  but  very  confident,  arro- 
gant, and  violently  addicted  to  hypothesis  and 
paradox ;"  and  Jacob  Vernet  of  Geneva  dedi- 
cated to  him  the  following  epitaph  : 

"  In  expectatione  Judicii 

Hie  jacet 

Hominum  paradoxatatos ; 
Natione  Gallus,  religione  Romanus ; 

Orbis  literarii  Portentum : 
Venerandas  Antiquitatis  Cultor  et  Destructor : 

Docte  febricitans 
Somnia,  et  inaudita  commenta  vigilans,  edidit. 

Scepticum  pie  egit. 

Credulitate  puer,  audacia  juvenis,  deliriis  senex: — 
Verbo  dicam,  hie  jacet  Harduinus." 

P.  C.  H.  (2nd  S.  iv.  316.)  is  clearly  wrong  in 
stating  that  Gibbon  alludes  to  this  learned  Jesuit's 
treatise  De  Nummis  Herodiadum.  If  he  will  refer 
to  the  treatise  (Harduini,  Opera  Selecta,  p.  343. 
6.)  he  will  find  that  Hardouin  therein  merely 
hints  furtively  at  his  theory,  without  mentioning 
St.  Peter,  or  even  the  JEneid.  If  Gibbon  alluded 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


O  97,,  Nov.  7.  '57. 


to  anything  that  he  might  have  known,  it  could 
only  be  the  Pseudo-Virgilius.  Hardouin  con- 
stantly maintained  that  St.  Peter  never  went  to 
Rome,  although,  as  a  Jesuit,  he  affirmed  that  ec- 
clesiastical fact  in  one  of  his  works.  Others  be- 
sides Gibbon  have  repeated  the  same  error. 

F,  C.  H.  also  states  (without  giving  his  authority) 
that,  according  to  Hardouin,  it  was  Frederick  II. 
•who  formed  the  design  to  destroy  the  Christian 
religion,  and  engaged  the  Benedictines  to  forge 
the  books  in  question.  I  believe  I  have  read 
every  passage  in  the  works  of  Hardouin  bearing 
on  this  subject,  and  have  consulted  every  notice 
of  the  man  in  all  the  biographies.  I  have  not  seen 
this  assertion  before,  nor  anything  like  it :  —  but 
I  can  explain  the  source  of  the  error,  wherever 
F.  C.  H.  may  have  found  the  statement.  It  was 
La  Croze,  who,  in  his  Vindicice  Vcterum  Scripto- 
rum  contra  J.  Harduinum,  in  1708,  ingeniously 
contrived  to  interpret  Hardouin's  Severus  Ar- 
clwntius  into  Frederick  II.  (See  p.  21.,  "  Frede- 

ricum  II non  obscure  designavit  ...."; 

and  p.  20.,  "  sub  Sever!  Archontii  nomine  Prin- 
cipem  illustrissimum  et  longe  celeberrimum,  ut 
latcre  suspicer,  ipse  me  Harduinus  impellit.) 
Surely  Hardouin  was  justified  in  telling  La  Croze 
to  admit  "qu'il  n'attaque  pas  ce  qu'il  a  vu  dans 
mes  livres,  mais  ce  qu'il  a  cru  y  voir."  Hardouin 
was  evidently  joking  when  he  invented  the  name 
of  his  ogre.  In  his  Antiq.  Numism.  Hegum  Fran- 
corum  (Op.  Varia,  p.  549.)  he  says  that  "the  im- 
pious faction  [of  forgers]  acquired  new  energy 
during  the  reign  of  Philip  the  Fair,  and  waged 
fierce  war  against  God  and  his  holy  religion  with 
their  other  fictitious  productions,"  and  elsewhere 
he  supposes  that  the  courtiers  of  kings  had  a  hand 
in  the  forgeries  :  but  nowhere  does"  he  give  the 
initiation  of  his  theory  to  Frederick  II.,  Philip  the 
Fair,  or  Philip  VI.,  —  although  all  these  potentates 
were  proper  historical  heroes  for  an  enterprise 
against  the  Popedom, —  as  champions  of  royalty 
against  the  exorbitant  pretensions  of  Rome.* 

ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 

*  The  best  notices  of  Hardouin  are  in  the  Diet.  Hist. 
by  Chaudon  and  Delandine ;  Chalmers,  Biog.  Diet,  and 
the  Biog.  Univers.  (Michaud).  See  also  Mem.  de  Trevoux, 
Jan.  and  Fev.  1734,  and  for  racy  and  authentic  anecdotes, 
Lacombe,  Diet,  des  Portraits  Hist.  ii.  p.  178.  In  the  Bi- 
lliotheque  des  Ecrivains  de  la  Comp.  de  Jesus,  there  is  a 
complete  list  of  Hardouin's  works  (more  than  a  hundred), 
with  notices,  \iere  Serie.  This  admirable  compilation, 
now  in  the  course  of  publication,  will  ultimately  comprise 
every  Jesuit  author  —  to  the  number  often  thousand  and 
upwards.  Three  large  volumes  are  published,  and  the 
compilers,  Augustin  and  Alois  De  Backer  of  the  same 
Society,  deserve  great  praise  for  the  scrupulous  diligence 
and  accuracy  with  which  they  have  performed  their  gi- 
gantic task  —  worthy  of  the"  palmy  days  of  the  great 
Order. 


"MACANUM:  MAC.ANUM. 
(2nd  S.  iv.  246.) 

These  two  very  antiquated  and  almost  for- 
gotten terms,  macanum  (Latinized- Spanish)  and 
mag&num  (Latinized-Portuguese),  have  a  kindred 
meaning,  but  are  distinct,  although  Ducangc  ap- 
pears to  have  considered  them  convertible.  Both 
refer,  though  with  a  shade  of  difference,  to  inlaid 
work,  marquetry,  or  mosaic.  (Mosaic  in  mediae- 
val Latin  is  entitled  mosaicum  or  musivum  opus, 
musa,  musceum  opus,  museum,  frc. :  "  Musi  vu  in 
opjjs,  quod  tessellatum  est  lapillis  variorum  co- 
lorum,  •fyrjtpticoi'  AeTTTwi/.")  Ducange  gives  no  ex- 
planation of  either  macanum  or  macanum. 

1.  Macanum  is  a  Latinized  word  from  the  old 
Spanish  maca,   a  spot  or  speck,  itself  originally 
Latin  (macula).     From  maca  came  the  verb  ma- 
car,    to    spot,    "quasi   macular"    (Cobarruvias). 
Macar,  again,  is  equivalent  to  the  more  modern 
Spanish  mancliar,  used  artistically  as  a  term   of 
painting,  for  putting  in  the  lights  and  shades  of  a 
picture  (Terreros),  —  as  we  should  say,  putting 
them  in  by  stippling ;  which,  however,  includes 
not  only  lights  and  shade?,  but  tints.     With  man- 
cliar and  macar,  in  the  sense  of  dotting  in  or  stip- 
pling,  compare   the   Ital.  macchiare,  which,   still 
speaking  artistically,  corresponds  with  the  Fr.  mar- 
queter  :  "  Marquer  de  plusieurs  taches  ;  Ital.  mac- 
cliiar  di  varj  colori,  faire  un  ouvrage  de  pieces  de 
rapport^"     Hence  marqueterie,   chequered  or  in- 
laid work.     The  word  macanum,,  therefore,  stands 
for  all  that  we  call  marquetry,  whether  made  with 
shells,    ivory,   fine  wood,    or    any   other   equally 
available  materials. 

2.  But  while  the  term  macanum  expresses  thus 
the  variety  of  shades  or  colours  put  in  by  means  of 
the  woods,   ivory,   shells,    &c.,    employed   in  the 
marquetry,  macanum  must  rather  be  referred  to 
the  cement,  which  is  employed  in  fixing  these  mate- 
rials.    The  Portuguese  word  maqa  (Lat.  massd) 
signifies  I.  dough,  2.  paste;  for  instance,  such  as 
is    used   in    book-binding    ("  maca   de   livreiros" 
Bluteau).     With  maqa  compare  the  correspond- 
ing Span,  masa,  sometimes  used  in  the  sense  of 
mortar.     Compare  also  massa,  which,  in  mediaeval 
Latin,  signified  the  cement  employed  in  fixing  the 
minute  stones  or  blocks  used  for  mosaic  ("  in  eine 
feuchte  und  von  zerstossenen  Kalck  zugerichtete 
massam    ordentlich    einzusetzen,"    Zedler).      In 
Spanish,  from  masa,  we  have  magacote  or  maza- 
cote,  cement  ("  es  una  pasta  6  mezela  de  cal,  arena, 
y  casquijo,  con  que  se  cimientan,"  Aldrete)  ;  and 
from  the  Portuguese   maga   comes   maqame,  the 
pavement  of  a  tank  ;  stones  closely  joined,  and  set 
in  a  kind  of  pitch  or  bitumen,  in  order  that,  being 
thus   tesselated    and   cemented,    they   may   hold 
water.    So  maqanum,  mosaic  or  tesselated  work  of 
small  stones  and  similar  materials,  artistically  set 


2nd  S.  NO  97.,  Nov.  7.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


in  cement.  Such  I  believe  to  be  the  true  deriva- 
tion of  maqanum,  and  its  true  meaning.* 

It  must  not,  however,  be  concealed  that  there 
is  another  explanation  of  this  latter  word.  Mcufa 
is  in  Portuguese  an  apple.  Hence  maqaneta,  a 
knob, — as  pommel,  pommeau,  from  pomme.  Conf. 
in  Span,  mazaneta,  which,  according  to  Seoane,  is 
"  an  apple-shaped  ornament  in  jewels."  Taken 
in  this  point  of  view,  maganum  would  rather  sig- 
nify embossed  work,  such  as  would  very  probably 
be  found  on  a  drinking-cup,  in  connexion  with 
which  maganum  appears  in  your  correspondent's 
citation.  If  thus  derived  from  magaa,  the  word 
would  be  maqdnum.  On  the  whole,  however,  the 
derivation  first  given  seems  the  preferable  one. 

The  mediasval  practice  of  reproducing  verna- 
cular terms  in  a  Latinized  form,  as  macanum  from 
maca,  a  spot,  and  maqanum  from  maca,  cement, 
was  quite  as  frequent  in  the  Spanish  Peninsula  as 
amongst  ourselves.  "  Take  a  few  specimens,"  says 
Lafuente  ;  "  De  meas  autem  armas  qui  ad  varones 
et  cavalleros  pertinent,  sellas  de  argento  etfrenos, 
et  brumias,  et  espatas"  THOMAS  BOYS. 


to  Minav 

Charles  Wesley  s  Hymns.  —  To  UNEDA,  who  in- 
quires (2nd  S.  iv.  268.)  what  has  become  of  the 
numerous  hymns  which  the  "  sweet  singer  of  Me- 
thodism" left  unpublished  at  his  death,  it  may 
be  replied,  that  these,  with  the  rest  of  his  papers, 
were  purchased  by  the  Conference,  and  a  con- 
siderable number  of  them  were  printed  in  the 
Methodist  Magazine  a  few  years  since.  Although 
"  hymns "  in  the  loose  sense  of  the  term,  they 
were,  for  the  most  part,  paraphrases  in  verse  of 
various  Scripture  passages.  D. 

Hon.  and  Rev.  Dr.  Stewart  (2nd  S.  iv.  227.)  — 
Probably  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  James  Stewart,  the 
first  Bishop  of  Quebec,  uncle  to  the  present  Earl 
of  Galloway.  He  died  in  1837.  ELOF. 

Lines  attributed  to  Wolsey  (2nd  S.  iv.  305.)  —  On 
a  very  cursory  perusal  of  these  lines,  it  will  ap- 
pear evident  that  they  are  by  different  writers,  of 
different  and  distant  periods.  And,  accordingly, 
the  fact  is,  that  the  first  four  lines  are  taken  from 
Prior's  poem  of  Henry  and  Emma :  substituting, 
however,  at  the  beginning  of  line  four,  the  word 
"wide"  for  "while"  in  the  original,  and  thereby 
spoiling  the  sense.  It  occurs  in  Emma's  fourth 
reply. 

'  The  last  nine  lines  are  from  Spencer's  Faery 
Queen,  being  stanza  18  of  Canto  v.     United  by 
the  four  intervening  lines,  the  whole  might  have 
easily  found   its  way  into  the    "old   note-book, 
bearing  date  nearly  150  years  ago,"  where  T.  R.  E.  | 
met  with  it.     But,  how  it  could  have  been  "  attri-  i 
buted  to  Wolsey,"  can  only  be  conjectured  by  | 


supposing  that  it  reminded  some  one  of  the  Car- 
dinal's lamentation  over  his  fallen  condition,  in 
Shakspeare's  play  of  Henry  VIII.  P.  H.  FISHER. 

Inedited  Verses  by  Cowper  (2nd  S.  iv.  4.  259.) — 
These  verses  do  not  read  like  Cowper's ;  but 
neither  do  they  seem  more  of  a  "  plagiarism  "  from 
the  verses  referred  to  by  X.  A.  X.  than  belongs  to 
a  resemblance;  in  a  general  sentiment^  which  must 
have  occurred  to  many  a  Christian  mind.  X.  A.  X., 
moreover,  is  mistaken  in  attributing  the  verses 
beginning  with  "  Jesus,  I  my  cross  have  taken," 
to  James  Montgomery.  They  appear,  indeed,  in 
Montgomery's  Christian  Psalmist,  Glasgow,  1826, 
in  one  of  the  parts  appropriated  by  him  to  the 
"selected"  pieces,  and  not  in  Part  V.,  which  com- 
prises the  "  original  hymns."  In  the  index  it  is 
marked  G. ;  and  I  think  that  in  the  Edinburgh 
selection  the  writer's  name  is  given  at  length,  and 
that  it  is  Graham.  P.  H.  F. 

Stroud. 

Misprints  (2nd  S.  iv.  47.  218.)  — The  following 
are  curious  instances.  In  a  copy  of  the  Bible, 
now  before  me,  printed  at  the  Cambridge  Univer- 
sity Press,  in  1831,  for  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society  (small  pica  8vo.,  marg.  ref,),  these 
occur,  besides  others  of  a  minor  character  :  — 

Psalm  cxix.  93. :  "  I  will  never  forgive  thy  pre- 
cepts ;"  "forgive"  for  "forget" 

1  John  iii.  11. :  "That  we  should  love  another;" 
for  "  one  another."  J.  M.  C. 

Acadia  College,  Nova  Scotia,  Oct.  7,  1857. 

In  the  Book  of  Common-Prayer  (4to.),  Cam- 
bridge, 1826,  printed  by  J.  Smith,  printer  to  the 
University,  in  the  Gospel  for  the  Sixth  Sunday 
after  Trinity,  the  word  "brother"  is  printed 
"bother."  R.W.  F. 

"Shankin  Shbn"  (2nd  S.  iv.  289.)  — Of  this  sin- 
gular painting,  for  the  information  of  HUMILITAS, 
I  can  (from  memory  only)  inform  him  there  is  a 
print  of  it  on  folio  paper,  engraved  in  a  somewhat 
coarse  manner,  and  which  at  one  time  (some 
twenty  years  since)  used  occasionally  to  be  met 
with  in  the  print  shops,  but,  to  the  best  of  my 
recollection,  there  is  no  engraver's  name,  and 
think  that  it  was  executed  somewhere  about  1770 
(certainly  within  a  very  few  years  either  way)  ; 
and  that  it  is  not  unlikely  to  be  the  production  of 
the  caricaturist  Bunbury,  whose  humour  lay  much 
in  that  direction.  I  should  advise  HUMILITAS  to 
endeavour  to  see  a  series  of  Bunbury's  caricatures, 
where  he  may  probably  find  it.  He  was  greatly 
patronised  by  the  family  of  Sir  W.  W.  Wynn,  and 
several  prints  in  connexion  with  the  private  thea- 
tricals at  Wynnstay  were  executed  by  him.  Also 
I  may  as  well  inform  your  correspondent,  that 
somewhere  about  1740,  there  was  a  small  pamphlet 
(I  am  uncertain  whether  it  was  in  prose  or  verse) 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


NO  97.,  Nov.  7.  '57. 


which  J[  have  also  seen,  by  "  Shankin  Shon,  Ap- 
Morgan,  Shentleman  of  Wales,"  which  probably 
some  of  your  correspondents  may  have  or  know, 
and  be  enabled  to  give  its  exact  title,  and  which  I 
also  think  was  published  at  Carmarthen.  A.  B.  C. 

"  The  Goat  in  Boots  "  is  a  quiz  on  the  Welsh, 
Shenkin  Shon  being  simply  Jenkin  Jones,  a  cha- 
racter equivalent  to  Paddy,  Sandy,  or  John  Bull. 

SIGNET. 

Prester  John  (2nd  S,  iv.  171.  259.)— Under  the 
words  Prester  Joao,  Nestorians,  Gengis  Khan, 
Dalai  Lama,  Abyssinian  Christians  and  Buddha, 
in  the  Penny  Cyclopaedia,  will  be  found  authorities 
for  consultation  in  explanation  of  this  historic 
mystery.  In  Hue's  Travels  in  China  and  Tartary 
some  interesting  notices  may  be  found  of  the 
Buddhists,  who  trace  their  origin  to  the  West,  but 
possess  no  history.  Without  entering  into  details, 
I  may  express  an  opinion  that  this  supposed  Chris- 
tian prince  and  kingdom  originate  in  the  institu- 
tions and  forms  of  Buddhism,  which  very  much 
resemble  those  of  Romanism,  even  to  the  Fran- 
ciscan dress.  Buddhism  may  be  said  to  be  the 
characteristic  religion  of  the  human  race.  Ac- 
cording to  Hassel  there  are 

315  millions  of  Buddhists, 
111        „  Brahmaists, 

252        „  Mahormuetans, 

1-0        ,,  Christians, 

4        ,,  Jews. 

Oungh  Khan  has  the  best  title  to  be  the  "  Prester 
John"  of  the  Portuguese.  He  died  A.D.  1202, 
after  conquest  by  Gengis  Khan,  and  was  reported 
to  be  a  Christian,  and  to  have  taken  priest's  orders. 
The  Nestorian  Christians  seem  to  have  claimed 
him  as  of  their  sect.  But  it  was  not  till  1246  that 
"  Prester  John  "  was  first  spoken  of,  but  not  seen, 
by  John  Carpini,  a  Franciscan,  in  his  mission  by 
Innocent  IV.  to  Batou  Khan,  son  of  Gengis. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Double  Christian  Names  (2nd  S.  iii.  312.)  — 
At  the  celebrated  contest  for  Lincolnshire,  be- 
tween Sir  Nevile  Hickman,  Bart.,  and  Robert 
Viner,  Esq.,  in  1723,  when  4990  freeholders  voted, 
it  appears  from  the  Poll  Book  that  only  five  of 
them  had  more  than  one  Christian  name.  These 
were  Adlard  Squire  Stukeley,  Lucius  Henry  Hib- 
bins,  Esq.,  Rev.  Anthony  James  Brasley,  Rev. 
Chas.  Montague  Bertie,  and  Michael-Bard  Em- 
merson.  w.  II.  LAMMIN. 

Fulham. 

"  He  is  a  brick  "  (2nd  S.  iv.  247.,  &c.)  —  I  was 
told  once  by  an  old  servant,  that  I  was  "  a  brick, 
both  sides  alike  !"  The  latter  part  of  this  address 
struck  me  as  being  something  new,  so  I  inquired 
what  it  meant.  "  What ! "  said  the  servant,  "  did 


you  never  hear  that  before,  Sir  ?  It  means  you 
are  the  same  inside  as  out  ;  that  is,  you  say  and 
do  as  you  feel,  and  are  the  same  behind  a  person's 
back  as  before  their  face."  Perhaps  this  may  give 
some  clue  as  to  the  probable  origin  of  the  saying. 

HE 


ENRI. 


W.  W.'s  account  of  the  origin  of  this  expression 
may  be  right,  but  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  it 
must  rather  be  looked  for  in  the  solid  and  perfect 
form  of  the  brick  ;  and  so  far  it  seems  to  corre- 
spond with  the  Greek  reTpdyuvos.  VEBNA. 


Impressions  on  the  Eye  (2nd  S.  iv.  268.)  —  If  I 
may  add  another  query  to  MR.  HACKWOOD'S  on 
the  above  subject,  1  would  ask,  Is  there  any  par- 
ticular point  of  time  at  which  the  body  dies,  —  that 
is,  as  I  understand,  ceases  to  exercise  its  functions  ? 
and  if  not,  would  there  be  any  particular  impres- 
sion which  could  be  fixed  on  as  the  last  ?  If,  as  it 
seems  more  natural  to  conceive,  the  operation  of 
dying  takes  place  over  a  period  more  or  less  ex- 
tended, the  images  transmitted  from  the  retina 
to  the  brain  would,  I  suppose,  be  gradually  less 
and  less  distinct  till  they  ceased  entirely. 

It  would  be  easy  for  some  of  your  medical  cor- 
respondents to  experiment  with  the  eyes  of  dead 
animals.  The  eye  of  a  bullock  for  instance,  ac- 
cording to  the  American  theory,  would  show  much 
the  same  appearance  as  did  that  of  Mr.  Beardsley, 
except  that  a  man  in  a  blue  coat  would  be  visible 
instead  of  one  in  a  light  one,  and  an  axe  instead 
of  a  stone  be  seen  suspended  in  the  air. 

T.  GREENWOOD. 

Weymouth. 

Clans  of  Scotland  (2nd  S.  iv.  271.)—  The  older 
pedigrees  of  many  of  the  clans  are  to  be  found  in 
MS.  in  the  Advocates'  Library  at  Edinburgh,  and 
were  published  in  the  Collectanea  de  Rebus  Alba- 
nicis,  privately  printed  for  the  lona  Club  (long 
since  defunct).  Perhaps  Skene's  Highlanders  is 
the  best  work  on  the  Clans,  though  some  of  the 
early  history  in  it  is  more  fanciful  than  correct. 

SIGNET. 

Knowledge  is  Power  (2nd  S.  iv.  220.)  —  Those 
who  are  interested  in  the  origin  of  this  and  many 
kindred  expressions  (equivalents  of  power),  will 
do  well  to  peruse  chapters  ix.  and  x.  of  Hobbes' 
Leviathan.  R.  C. 

Cork. 

L'Ygrec  (2nd  S.  iv.  269.).—  The  Greek  Y  is,  of 
course,  Upsilon.  If  H.  ROSET  has  an  edition  of 
Virgil  which  gives  Servius'  note  on  ^En.  vi.  540., 
he  will  find  there  the  explanation  he  asks  for,  viz. 
that  Pythagoras  likened  the  course  of  human  life 
to  the  letter  Y  ;  the  stem  represented  the  early 
part  of  life,  the  right  hand  branch  the  narrow 
path  of  virtue,  the  left  the  broad  path  of  vice. 
Allusions  to  this  simile  are  not  uncommon  either 


2nd  S.  N°  97.,  Nov.  7.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


in  ancient  or  modern  authors.     I  subjoin  two  of 
the  best  known  :  — 

"  Et  tibi  quaj  Samios  diduxit  litera  raraos, 
Surgentem  dextro  inoustravit  limite  callem." 
Persius,  iii.  56. 

(Pythagoras  was  a  native  of  Sainos.) 

"  Pythagorse  bivium  ramis  pateo  ambiguis  Y." 

A.usoniusy  Idyll,  xii. 

LlMUS  LUTUM. 

Family  of  Hopton  (2nd  S.  iv.  269.)— If  your 
correspondent  will  refer  to  a  communication  of 
mine  in  your  1st  S.  iv.  97.,  he  will  find  the  names 
of  many  existing  families  connected  not  remotely 
with  the  Lord  Hopton.  If  my  information  be 
correct,  he  himself  died  in  1653  without  issue, 
and  his  four  sisters  became  co-heiresses  of  their 
father.  Rachel  (the  eldest)  married,  first,  David 
Kemeys ;  and  second,  Thomas  Morgan  :  Mary  (the 
second)  married,  first,  Sir  Henry  Mackworth  ; 
and  second,  Sir  Thomas  Hartopp  :  Catharine  (the 
third)  married  John  Windham,  ancestor  of  the 
Earls  of  Egremont ;  and  Margaret  (the  fourth), 
Sir  Baynham  Throckrnorton.  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 

The  Hoptons  of  Canon  Frome,  co.  Hereford, 
are  lineal  descendants  of  Lord  Hopton  the  royalist 
leader,  and  they  still  possess  the  manor  house, 
which  stood  a  siege  from  the  soldiers  of  the  Par- 
liament. C.  C.  B. 

Whipping  of  Women  (1st  S.  v.  vi.  passim.")  — 
When  a  boy,  near  forty  years  ago,  I  remember 
seeing  a  woman  publicly  whipped  to  the  beat  of 
drum  in  the  royal  borough  of  Inverness  beyond 
the  bounds  of  the  borough.  She  was  a  fine  look- 
ing lass,  named  Mary  Morrison,  not  parsimonious  of 
her  personal  favours.  I  think  the  procession  was 
formed  by  the  town  officers  and  magistrates.  I 
well  remember  seeing  her  bare  back  receive  the 
lashes,  and,  to  do  the  man  credit,  I  believe  he 
laid  them  on  gently.  A.  M.  G. 

Spiders  and  Irish  Oak  :  Chesnut  Wood  (2nd  S. 
iv.  208.298.)— I  thought  the  chesnut  wood  theory 
was  by  this  time  extinct,  and  the  more  probable 
one  of  Sessiliflora  oakjiow  was  generally  admitted. 
That  "  N.  &  Q."  may  not  help  to  keep  alive  this 
old  fiction,  let  me  ask  whence  and  why  did  our 
ancestors  import  chesnut  wood  when  English  oak 
was  to  be  had  almost  for  the  cutting  ?  I  doubt 
there  being  a  single  specimen  of  chesnut  in  any 
old  building  whatsoever.  Oak,  I  know,  will 
change  its  appearance  much  in  several  centuries, 
but  for  a'  that,  and  a'  that,  it  is  English  oak  for  a' 
that.  A.  HOLT  WHITE. 

The  cicerone  who  shows  the  cathedral  church 
at' Saint  David's  points  out  to  the  visitor  that  the 
choir  is  roofed  with  Irish  oak,  which  does  not  har- 
bour spiders.  It  is  certain  that  no  cobwebs  are 


to  be  seen  in  this  roof,  although  they  are  plentiful 
enough  in  other  parts  of  the  cathedral. 

JOHN  PAVIN  PHILLIPS. 

Omnibus  when  first  used  (1st  S.ii.215.;  xi.  281.)— 
Chambers's  Journal,  No.  198,  of  October  17,  1857, 
contains  an  excellent  article  on  the  subject,  by 
which  it  appears  that  this  vehicle  is  not  a  discovery 
of  the  19th  century,  but  that  the  same  was  in  use 
at  Paris  nearly  two  hundred  years  ago. 

EVERARD    HOME    COLEMAN. 

Ancient  Map  of  Ireland  (2nd  S.  iv.  250.)  —  If 
Y.  S.  M.  consults  any  Gazetteer  of  Ireland,  he 
will  find  the  map  alluded  to  not  so  incorrect  with 
respect  to  the  situation  of  Lough  Derg. 

It  is  evident  he  has  not  observed  tlie  words 
"  Oriens,"  "  Occidens,"  &c.,  on  the  sides,  &c.,  of 
the  map,  and  has  therefore  viewed  it  in  the  ordi- 
nary way,  assuming  that  the  printing  running  from 
left  to  right  indicated  the  west  and  the  east,  as  it 
usually  does ;  but  in  this  case,  as  the  printing 
runs  from  south  to  north,  the  old  map  is  right  both 
as  regards  the  situation  of  Lough  Derg,  and  the 
course  of  the  Shannon,  which  in  it  flows  towards 
"  Smerwick  "  or  "  Limerick,"  not  towards  "Down- 
patrick." 

I  should  mention  that  there  are  two  Loughs 
Derg,  one  on  the  "  Shannon,"  and  the  other  in  the 
co.  Donegal,  the  latter  famous  for  St.  Patrick's 
Purgatory. 

There  is  every  appearance  of  truthfulness  about 
the  story  of  the  map.  J.  M.  O.  B. 

Dublin. 

J.  S.  M.  may  be  assured  that  whatever  the  geo- 
graphical details,  the  copper-plate  from  which  the 
map  was  printed  is  genuine.  I  knew  its  possessor, 
the  late  Mr.  John  Corry,  well ;  he  has  frequently 
shown  me  the  plate  and  detailed  the  circumstances 
of  his  obtaining  it  from  a  gatherer  of  old  metal,  &c. 
at  Armagh.  Mr.  C.  died  in  great  distress  at  Ar- 
magh about  two  years  since.  The  plate  was  then, 
I  believe,  in  the  possession  of  Ward,  the  publisher 
at  Belfast.  B.  H.  B. 

Bath. 

Payment  of  M.P.'s  (2nd  S.  iv.  275.)  —  Accord- 
ing to  Hollpway's  Topography  of  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  Brading  in  that  island  — 
"  Is  one  of  the  few  boroughs  that  remained  unaffected  by 
the  Reform  Bill,  from  the  circumstance  that  the  privilege 
once  enjoyed  of  sending  members  to  the  legislature  had 
then  long"  ceased,  in  accordance  with  the  prayer  of  a  pe- 
tition from  the  inhabitants  still  extant,  wherein  they  ask 
the  House  of  Commons  to  relieve  them  from  such  service, 
on  account  of  their  inability  to  support  their  members ; 
four  pence  per  diem  being  the  sum  apportioned  to  each 
representative." 

T.  NORTH. 

Leicester. 

Examination  by  Torture  lawful  (2nd  S.  iv.  129. 
298.)  — Whatever  may  be,  or  may  have  been,  the 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  97.,  Nov.  7.  '57. 


state  of  the  law  in  England  with  regard  to  torture, 
I  fear  there  is  little  doubt  that  in  France  under 
the  Citizen  King,  this  method  of  extracting  evi- 
dence was  in  use.  The  following  occurs  in  The 
Journal  of  Thomas  Raikes,  JEsq.,  vol.  iv.  If  it  be 
a  mistake,  as  I  hope  it  is,  some  of  your  correspon- 
dents will  probably  set  me  and  the  public  right  in 
the  matter. 

"  Sunday,  18.  September,  1840. 

"  Darmez,  the  regicide,  is  at  the  Conciergie  treated  with 
every  possible  indulgence ;  nothing  that  he  asks  for  is 
refused  him ;  the  chancellor  and  the  grand  referendary 
visit  him,  and  the  people  about  him  converse  with  him 
and  are  attentive  to  his  wishes.  This  is  called  the  pro- 
cess of  kindness ;  and  if  it  fails  to  work  upon  the  culprit, 
and  produces  no  discovery  of  his  plot  or  accomplices, 
recourse  is  then  had  to  the  process  of  reduction.  He 
receives  little  or  no  nutriment,  is  frequently  bled,  never 
allowed  to  go  to  sleep,  and  his  strength  thus  sapped  away 
by  inches ;  if  in  this  exhausted  state  he  shows  no  sign,  they 
make  a  third  experiment  with  excitement.  Wine  and 
spirituous  liquors  are  administered,  bon  gre,  mal  gre  ;  he  is 
kept  in  a  state  of  constant  intoxication,  in  hopes  that 
his  incoherent  replies  may  give  some  clue  to  his  secret 
thoughts." 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

Rental  of  London  Houses  (2nd  S.  iv.  29.)  —  In 
connexion  with  this  subject,  and  as  farther  illus- 
trating the  value  of  houses  in  the  days  of  Queen 
Anne,  I  may  note  that  Charles  Povey  records 
having  let  his  property,  the  famous  Belsize,  at 
Hampstead,  to  Count  D'Aumont,  the  French  Am- 
bassador, for  1000Z.  for  the  period  of  his  residence 
in  England.  The  term  is,  certainly,  vague,  but  it 
may  be  that  D'Armont's  embassy  was  a  special 
one,  and  consequently  of  restricted  duration,  in 
which  case  the  said  sum  might  have  represented 
about  the  annual  rental  of  the  property  :  at  all 
events  Povey  considered  he  had  made  a  good  ar- 
rangement ;  for  although  his  Protestant  principles 
induced  him  to  refuse  its  ratification  when  he 
found  they  would  convert  the  chapel  on  the 
premises  into  a  Mass  House,  he  was  not  inclined 
to  be  the  sufferer  ;  and  this  item  of  1000Z.  sacri- 
ficed by  him  "  to  keep  the  Romish  Host  out  of  the 
Church  of  England"  is  included,  with  sundry 
other  claims  rejected  by  the  state,  and  preferred 
against  the  public,  in  a  curious  begging  book  of 
his  entitled  English  Inquisition>  8vo.,  1718. 

J.O. 

"  Scroobyn  (2nd  S.  iv.  307.  ante.}  —  It  is  import- 
ant to  correct  a  mistake  into  which  H.  W.  S. 
TAYLOR  has  fallen,  respecting  the  "  cradle  of  Mas- 
sachusets."  Scrooby,  the  interesting  incunabula 
in  question,  is  not  "  in  Norfolk,"  as  the  quotation 
(whence  taken  ?)  has  it,  but  in  Nottinghamshire, 
near  the  conterminous  junction  of  the  counties  of 
York,  Notts,  and  Lincoln.  H. 

Anne,  a  Male  Christian  Name  (2nd  S.  iv.  277.) 
—  Several  years  ago,  I  remember  inspecting  an 
original  deed,  to  which  an  Earl  of  Essex  was  a 


party,  and  in  it  he  was  called  "  Anne  Holies  Earl 
of  Essex,"  but  I  have  no  farther  recollection  of 
the  deed.  This  party  would  be,  I  presume,  the 
fourth  earl,  and  I  am  reminded  of  the  circum- 
stance by  my  having  observed  to  a  gentleman 
present  at  the  examination,  the  singularity  of  a 
male  bearing  a  female  name,  when  he  promptly 
replied,  "  Not  at  all  singular,  you  see  he  was  a 
Miss  Nancy  in  his  day."  ANON. 

York. 

All,  or  nearly  all,  the  males  of  the  family  of  de 
Montmorency  are  christened  "  Anne,"  as  those  of 
the  Bourbons  "  Marie."  —  Vide  LAlmanach  de 
Gotha.  C.  C.  B. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

The  fifth  volume  of  Cunningham's  edition  of  The  Let- 
ters of  Horace  Walpole,  Earl  of  Orford,  which  has  just 
been  issued,  carries  on  Walpole's  graphic  and  gossiping 
History  of  England,  Social  and  Political,  for  the  seven 
eventful  years  which  intervened  between  1766  and  1773, — 
a  period  which  embraces  the  elevation  of  Pitt  to  the 
Earldom  of  Chatham,  —  the  great  constitutional  struggle 
in  which  Wilkes  was  so  zealously  engaged, — the  publica- 
tion of  the  celebrated  Letters  of  Junius,  the  Bath  Guide, 
and  the  Heroic  Epistle, — a  period  which  saw  the  death  of 
Gray,  of  Charles  Yorke,  Lady  Suffolk,  Charles  Towns- 
hend,  Mr.  Grenville,  —  the  marriages  of  the  Dukes  of 
Gloucester  and  Cumberland, — Augustus  Hervey's  divorce 
from  Miss  Chudleigh,  her  marriage  with  the  Duke  of 
Kingston,  and  the  Duke's  death, — the  completion  of  The 
Mysterious  Mother,  —  the  publication  of  The  Historic 
Doubts,  and  Walpole's  squabbles  with  the  Society  of  An- 
tiquaries, —  and  ten  thousand  other  events  of  greater  or 
less  importance,  which  it  is  delightful  to  hear  Walpole 
talk  about  on  paper.  No  wonder,  then,  that  the  Letters 
in  the  present  volume  seem,  if  possible,  to  be  more  rich 
and  more  racy  than  ever.  We  should  add  that  this  new 
volume  is  illustrated  with  portraits  of  Mrs.  Damer,  Mary 
Lepel,  Lady  Hervey,  John  Duke  of  Argyle,  and  Lady 
Ailesbury. 

Gustav  Freytag's  Soil  und  Haben,  the  most  popular 
German  novel  of  the  age,  has  just  found  an  able  anony- 
mous translator  in  L.  C.  C. ;  an  enthusiastic  admirer  in 
the  Chevalier  Bunsen,  who  pronounces  L.  C.  C.'s  trans- 
lation "  to  be  faithful  in  an  eminent  degree ;  "  "  and  taste- 
ful publishers  in  Messrs.  Constable,"  who  have  brought 
out  Debit  and  Credit, — who  have  brought  it  out  in  a  form 
calculated  to  please  the  lovers  of  well-printed  volumes. 
The  work  is,  we  have  no  doubt,  destined  to  create  a  sen- 
sation in  this  country  —  not  only  among  the  mere  readers 
of  fictions,  but  among  those  interested  in  the  great  ques- 
tions of  social  improvement.  Its  character  is  so  well 
described  by  its  avowed  advocate,  the  Chevalier  Bunsen, 
and  the  manner  in  which  it  is  executed  is  in  like  manner 
so  boldly,  but  we  admit  so  justly  stated,  that  we  shall  be 
content  to  describe  both  in  the  Chevalier's  own  words :  — 
"  First,"  as  he  says,  "  it  reveals  a  state  of  the  relations  of 
the  higher  and  of  the  middle  classes  of  society  in  the 
eastern  provinces  of  Prussia,  and  the  adjacent  German 
and  Sclavonic  countries,  which  are  evidently  connected 
with  a  general  social  movement  proceeding  from  irresisti- 
ble realities,  and,  in  the^main,  independent  of  local  circum- 
stances and  of  political  events."  And  as  to  the  manner  in 
which  Gustav  Freytag  has  carried  out  this  good  object,  he 


2n«i  S.  NO  97.,  Nov.  7.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


adds ;  "  The  admirable  delineation  of  character,  the  rich- 
ness of  invention,  the  artistic  arrangement,  the  lively  de- 
scriptions of  nature,  will  be  ever  more  fully  acknowledged 
by  the  sympathising  reader,  as  he  advances  in  the  pe- 
rusal of  this  attractive  work." 

We  had  intended  to  have  treated  at  some  length  of  the 
services  which  the  Ossianic  Society  is  rendering  to  the 
nearly  extinct  national  literature  of  Ireland,  even  with  the 
limited  means  at  their  disposal.  But  our  space  being  as 
limited  as  those  means,  we  must  rest  content  to  call  the 
attention  of  our  readers  to  a  most  interesting  early  Irish 
romance,  The  Pursuit  after  Diarmuid  Q  Dmblme  and 
Grainne  the  Daughter  of  Cormac  Mac  Airt,  King  of  Ire- 
land in  the  Third  Century,  which  has  just  been  edited  and 
published,  both  in  Irish  and  with  a  translation  on  the  op- 
posite page,  by  Standish  Hayes  O'Grady,  Esq. ;  an  oc- 
tavo volume  of  considerable  learning  and  interest,  which 
is  given  to  every  member  of  the  Ossianic  Society  in  re- 
turn for  an  Annual  Subscription  of  Five  Shillings.  We 
hope  this  notice  will  add  many  names  to  the  list  of  Mem- 
bers of  so  deserving  a  Society. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Book  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  it  is  required,  and  whose  name  and.  address 
are  given  for  that  purpose  : 

Sm   JAMES   MACKINTOSH'S   HISTORY    op   ENGLAND.    Published  in   Dr. 

Lardner's  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia.    Vol.  III.    Edition  1830. 
Wanted  by  F.  O.  Clayton,  Esq.,  R.  E.,  Brompton  Barracks,  Chatham. 


OLD  BOOKS. —  Wehave  'been  requested  by  several  of  our  Readers  to  repub- 
lish,  with  such  additions  and  corrections  as  we  may  receive,  the  List  of 
London  and  Country  Booksellers  who  deal  in  Second  Hand  old  Books. 
The  utility  of  such  a  list  to  all  collectors  and  students  is  obvious.  We 
therefore  readily  adopt  tJie  suggestion ;  and  that  we  may  do  so  effec- 
tually, invite  all  such  booksellers  to  furnish  us  with  their  precise  ad- 
dresses, and  to  specify  whether  or  not  they  issue  Catalogues.  We  shall 
also  feel  indebted  to  any  of  our  Readers  in  remote  parts  of  the  country 
who  will  send  us  lists  of  such  as  sell  old  books,  resident  in  their  immediate 
neighbourhood. 


Notices  to  several  Correspondents  in  our  next. 

PHEONS  will  probably  find  all  he  requires  in  Lower's  Essay  on  Family 
Nomenclature,  &CM  imblished  by  Russell  Smith. 

L.  A.  M.  For  notices  of  the  Gunston  and  Abney  families,  see  our  2nd 
S.  i.  436. 


B.    A  short  notice  of  the  works  of  Joe 
iven  in  JocJier,  Gelehrten-Lexicon.    His 


ines  Vulteius,  Remensis,  »'i 
•;orks  are  scarce — The  other 


works  are  entitled,  The  Right  Way  to  be  Rich,  or  the  Pearl  of  Price  the 
Believer's  best  Treasure.  By  John  Chappelow.  London.  1717,  8vo._ 
Hsec  Homo,  wherein  the  Excellency  of  the  Creation  of  Women  is  de- 
scribed, by  way  of  an  Essay.  By  William  Austin,  of  Lincoln's  Inn. 
London.  1637, 12mo. 

ERRATUM.  —  2nd  S.  iy.  348.  col.  2.  1.  25.,  for  "  dear  "  read  "  den." 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  {including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  lls.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALoy,186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.G.;  to  whu,n 
"  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


ME.  BENTLETS 

LITERARY    ANNOUNCEMENTS. 


HISTORY  OF  COURT  FOOLS. 

By  DR.  DORAN,  Author  of  Table  Traits 
and  Something  on  Them,"  "  Habits  and 
Men,"  "Monarchs  Retired  from  Business." 
Post  8vo. 


THE  INGOLDSBY  LEGENDS. 

A  New  Edition,  handsomely  printed  and 
bound,  with  Illustrated  Title.  Small  8vo. 
5s. 


THE    THREE    CLERKS.       By 

ANTHONY    TROLLOPE,     Author    of 
"  Barch  ester  To^vers."    3  vols.  post  8vo. 


CURIOSITIES  OF  NATURAL 

HISTORY.  By  FRANK  BUCKLAND 
(Son  of  the  late  DEAN  BUCKLAND).  Fcap. 
8vo.  with  Illustrations. 


THE     BENTLEY    BALLADS. 

A  Selection  of  the  Choice  Ballads,  Songs, 
&c.,  contributed  to  Bentley's  Miscellany. 
Edited  by  DR.  DORAN,  with  Four  Bal- 
lads contributed  by  the  Editor.  Small  8vo. 
with  Illustrated  Title.  5s. 


THE    GORDIAN    KNOT.     By 

SHIRLEY  BROOKS,  Author  of  "  Aspen 
Court."  No.  I.  (complete  in  Twelve),  with 
Two  Illustrations,  by  John  Tenniel.  One 
Shilling. 


KATHARINE    AND    THE 

MOMENT  OF  FORTUNE.  By  the  Au- 
thor of  "Clara;  or  Slave  Life  in  Europe." 
3  vols.  post  8vo. 


THE  THIRD  AND  CONCLUD- 
ING VOLUME  OF  KAYE'S  HISTORY 
OF  THE  WAR  IN  AFGHANISTAN. 

New  Edition,  with  many  valuable  Addi- 
tions.   Small  8vo.  6s.  each  volume. 


FAIRY  FABLES.     By   CUTH- 

BERT  BEDE.    With  numerous  Illustra- 
tions, by  Alfred  Crowquill. 


THE     GREAT    DAY   OF 

ATONEMENT  ;  OR,  MEDITATIONS 
and  PRAYERS  on  the  last  TWENTY- 
FOUR  HOURS  of  the  SUFFERINGS 

and  DK:ATH  of  OUR  LORD  and  SA- 
VIOUR, JESUS  CHRIST.  Translated 
from  the  German  of  CHARLOTTE 
ELIZABETH  NEBELIN.  Edited  by 
MRS.  COLIN  MACKENZIE.  Small^vo. 


THE  THIRD  AND  CONCLUD- 
ING VOLUME  OF  LAMARTINE'S 
REMARKABLE  CHARACTERS.  Small 
8vo.  6s. 


OUR  ANTIPODES.  By  GENE- 
RAL MUNDY.  KV.V.-  Edition,  2s.  Form- 
ing the  New  Volume  of  Bentley's  Popular 
Series  of  Twt  ~" 


o  Shilling  Volumes. 
London:  RICHARD  BENTLEY,  New  Burlington  Street. 


On  the  10th  inst.,  New  and  Cheaper  Edition, 
8vo.  12s. 

DICTIONARY     OF    CHRIS- 
TIAN   CHURCHES    AND  SECTS, 
from  the  Earliest  Ages  of  Christianity.      By 
the  Rev.  J.  B.  MARSDEN,  A.M.,  Author  of 
"  The  Early  and  Later  Puritans." 

"  Probably  the  best  book  on  the  subject  cur- 
rent in  our  literature." — At/ienceum. 

"  Full,  accurate,  and  impartial." — Literary 
Gmttte. 

"  Supplies  a  want  long  felt  by  the  clerical 
student." — Morning  Post. 

"  This  excellent '  History '  is  rendered  doubly 
interesting  by  the  accurate  account  of  the  three 
great  sections  of  the  Church  of  England— High 
Church,  Low  Church,  and  Broad  Church."  — 
Britannia. 

"  Mr.  Marsden's  matter  is  well  digested,  his 
judgment  sound  and  impartial,  his  manner  of 
treatment  not  only  clear,  but  vividly  sus- 
tained .  "—Spectat  or. 

"  A  production  of  great  interest  and  utility." 
-Daily  News. 

London:  RICHARD  BENTLEY, 
New  Burlington  Street. 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    AND   MISCELLA- 
NEOUS BOOKS. 

MESSRS.  PUTTICK  &  SIMP- 
SON,  Auctioneers  of  Literary  Property, 
sell  by  AUCTION  at  their  House,  191. 
Piccadilly,  on  MOA  DAY,  Nov.  16th,  and  two 
following  Days,  a  Selection  from  the  Library 
of  an  Editor,  consisting  of  Books  interesting 
to  the  Antiquary  and  Bibliographer,  exten- 
sive collection  of  Sale  Catalogues  of  Books 
and  Prints  from  an  early  Period,  many  on 
large  Paper,  useful  Books  of  Reference,  Books 
on  general  Literature,  many  of  which  are  in 
elegant  Bindings. 

Catalogues  sent  ou  receipt  of  Two  Stamps. 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


NO  97.,  Nov.  7.  '57. 


rTHE    PRETTIEST    GIFT- 

L  BOOK  EVER  PUBLISHED.  —  The 
PICTORIAL  POCKET  BIBLE,  with  nearly 
300  beautiful  Wood  Engravings  of  all  the  great 
events  recorded  in  the  Scriptures.  Good  clear 
type,  and  50,000  references,  bound  in  best  mo- 
rocco, for  14s.,  sent  Post  Free.  Only  to  be  had 
at  JOHN  FIELD'S  Oreat  Bible  Warehouse, 
65.  Regent's  Quadrant,  London. 

PARTRIDGE   &    COZENS   is 

the  CHEAPEST  HOUSE  in  the  Trade 
for  PAPER  and  ENVELOPES,  &c._  Useful 
Cream-laid  Note,  5  quires  for6d!. ;  Super  Thick 
ditto,  5  quires  for  Is. ;  Super  Cream-laid  Adhe- 
sive Envelopes,  Gd.  per  100  ;  Large  Blue  Office 
ditto,  4s.  Gd.  per  1000  ;  Outsides  Thick  Satin 
Letter,  3d.  per  quire  ;  Sermon  Paper,  4s.  Gd. 
per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  5s.  6d.  P.  &  C.'s  Law 
Pen  (as  flexible  as  the  Quill),  only  2s.  per  gross. 
Partridge  &  Cozens'  New  Paper  made  from 
Straw,  2s.  9t/.  per  ream. 

Catalogues  Post  Free.  Orders  over  20s.  Car- 
riage paid. 

Observe.  —  PARTRIDGE  &  COZENS,  Manu- 
facturing Stationers,  1.  Chancery  Lane, 
Fleet  Street.'' 

"PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  MESSRS. 

T.  OTTEWILT,  &  CO.,  Wholesale,  Re- 
tail, and  Export  PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPA- 
RATUS Manufacturers,  Charlotte  Terrace, 
Caledonian  Road,  London,  beg  to  inform  the 
Trade  and  Public  generally,  that  they  have 
erected  extensive  Workshops  adjoining  their 
former  Shops,  and  having  now  the  largest  Ma- 
nufactory in  England  for  the  make  of  Cameras, 
they  arc  enabled  to  execute  with  despatch  any 
orders  they  may  be  favoured  with — The  Ma- 
terials and  Workmanship  of  the  first  class. 
Their  Illustrated  Catalogue  sent  Free  on  ap- 
plication. 


3>ry  Collodion  Process. 

EG.     WOOD'S     ELEMEN- 
'.    TAUY  SCIENTIFIC  PAPERS.     No. 
11.  contains    a   Description  of  the,  Metagela- 
tinc  Process.     Free  by  Post  for  Two  Postage 
Stamps. 

E.  G.  WOOD.  Optician,  &c.,  117.  Cheapside, 
corner  of  Mill  Street,  London. 

SECOND  EDITION. 

Just  published,  price  Is.,  per  Post  Is.  Id. 

THE  DRY  COLLODION 
PROCESS.  By  CHAS.  A.  LONG.  This 
process  is  simple,  clean,  and  certain,  and  the 
resulting  pictures  possess  the  exquisite  delicacy 
of  the  Albumen,  the  brilliancy  of  the  Wet  Col- 
lodion, arid  the  fine  artistic  texture  of  the 
Paper  process. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 
Just  published,  Third  Edition,  Post  Free,  Gd. 

SPECTACLES  :  when  to  wear, 
p.nd  how  to  use  them,  addressed  to  those 
who  value  their  Sight.    By   CHARLES   A. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians  to  the  Queen, 
153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 


(  \  REY  HAIR    RESTORED   to 

\T  its  ORIGINAL  COLOUR  by  the  Patent 
Magnetic  Combs  and  Brushes,  an  unfailing 
remedy  for  Nervous  Headache,  and  all  Neu- 
ralgic Affections.  Illustrated  Pamphlets, 
"  Why  Hair  becomes  Grey  and  its  Remedy," 
Gratis,  or  by  Post  for  Four  Stamps. 

Offices,  F.  M.  HERRING,  32.  Basinghall 
Street.  Sold  by  Chemists  and  Perfumers  of 
repute. 


"FORGET-ME-NOT.  —  BREI- 

JL'  DENBACII'S  EVERLASTING  BODQDPT 
10RGET-ME-NOT,  presents  a  charmin- 
comMnntion  of  all  the  Spring  Flowers  known 
tor  their  refreshing  as  well  as  lasting  odours. 

H.  BRKIDENBACII, 

PERFUMKPv  TO  THE  QUEEN, 

157B,  NEW  BUND  STREET,  facing  Red- 

mayne's. 


THE  QUARTERLY  REVIEW, 
No.  CCIV.,  is  published  THIS  DAY. 

CONTENTS : — 
I.  CORNWALL. 
H.  TOM    BROWN    AT  RUGBY  — DR. 

ARNOLD. 

HI.  COMMUNICATION  WITH  INDIA  : 

SUEZ  AND  EUPHRATES  ROUTE. 

IV.  VENETIAN     EMBASSY      TO 

JAMES  I. 
V.  LORD  DUFFERIN'S   YACHT 

VOYAGE. 

VI.  THE  PARISH  PRIEST. 
VII.  GEORGE   8TEPHENSON  AND 

RAILWAY  LOCOMOTION. 
VHI.  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


On  2nd  of  November,  price  Is.,  No.  LVIII. 
N.  S.,  (O.  S.  No.  CXLIII.) 


T 


HE      ECCLESIASTIC. 


CONTENTS : — 
Parochial  Law  Co-operation. 
Napier  and  India.    (Third  Notice.) 
Smith's  City  Poems. 
Dr.  Keil  on  the  Book  of  Joshua. 
Snow's  Voyage  to  the  South  Seas,  &c. 

London:    J.  MASTERS,   Aldersgate  Street, 
and  New  Bond  Street. 


T<HE     BOOK     OF     COMMON 


PRAYER,  of  1662,  accordingto  the 

Cop  ^  in  the  Tower.    Printed  in  red  and  black, 

with  the  old  Elzevir  type.    Calf,  12s.  Gd.  ;  mo- 

rocco, 17s.  Gd.  ;  antique  calf,  18s.  and  21s.  ;  an- 

tique morocco,  21s.,  &c. 

London  :  J.  MASTERS,  Al.lersgate  Street, 

and  New  Bond  Street. 


Cheap  Edition,  fcap,  8vo.,  cloth,  l.«.  9rZ.  Free 
by  Post,  on  receipt  of  the  amount  in  postage- 
stamps. 

TOO,"  and  other  POEMS. 

By  BEELZEBUB. 

KEMBLE  &  SON.  407.  Oxford  Street,  London, 
and  all  Booksellers. 


T 

JL 


TYTIIAT    WILL    THIS    COST 

f  T  TO  PRINT  ?  is  often  a  thought  pass- 
ing through  the  minds  of  literary  and  public 
characters,  and  persons  of  benevolent  feelings. 
Apply  as  under,  and  you  will  receive  every  in- 
formation required. 

Every  description  of  PRINTING,  ENGRAVING, 
LITHOGRAPHY,  and  BOOK-BINDING  executed. 

RICHARD  BARRETT,  Mark  Lane,  London. 
Established  25  Years. 


Foolscap  8vo.,  4s.  Gd. 

DR.    RICHARDSON     on     the 
STUDY  of  LANGUAGE  :  an  Exposi- 
tion of  Home  Tooke's  Diversions  of  Parley. 

"  The  judicious  endeavour  of  a  veteran  phi- 
lologist to  extend  the  philosophical  study  of 
language  by  popularising  Home  Tooke's  '  Di- 
versions of  Purley.'  Dr.  Richardson  has  done 
good  service  to  the  study  of  language  in  this 
very  judicious  and  compact  recast,  for  the  book 
is  much  more  than  an  abridgment."—  Specta- 
tor. 

London  :  BELL  &  DALDY,  18<i.  Fleet  Street. 


Just  published,  Gratis,  by  Post. 

TTOMGEOPATHIC  MEDICINE 

JQ  CHESTS. —  Illustrated  Priced  List.  _ 
H.  TURNER,  Homoeopathic  Chemist,  41.  Pic- 
cadilly, Manchester.  The  Case  sent  Post  or 
Carriage  paid. 

SISAL  CIGARS!  SISAL 
CIGARS  !  at  GOODRICH'S  Cigar,  To- 
bacco, and  SnufF  Stores,  407.  Oxford  Street, 
London,  near  Soho  Square.  Box,  containing 
M,  for  is.  9(Z.;  post  free,  six  stamps  extra  ;  Ib. 
b9xes,  containing  10<),  12s.  Gd.  None  are  gen- 
uine unless  signed  "  H.  N.  Goodrich." 


Author's  Editions. 

PRESCOTT'S     HISTORICAL 

JL      WORKS. 


LIBRARY   EDITIONS. 


£  S.   d' 

REIGN  of  FERDINAND  and  ISA- 

BELLA. 2Vols.  8vo.  -  -  1  1  0 

CONQUEST  of  MEXICO.  2  Vols. 

8vo.  .......  110 

CONQUEST  of  PERU.    2  Vols.  Svo.    1    1    0 

HISTORY  of  PHILIP  the  SECOND. 

2  Vols.  8vo.  .....  18 

CABINET   EDITIONS. 

REIGN  of  FERDINAND  and  ISA- 

BELLA.   3  Vols.    -        -        -        -  0  12  0 

CONQUEST  of  MEXICO.    3  Vols.  -  0  12  0 

CONQUEST  of  .PERU.    3  Vols.        -  0  T2  0 
HISTORY  of  PHILIP  the  SECOND. 

2  Vols.       -         -         -         -'       -         -  0  12  0 

ESSAYS,  CRITICAL,  &c.          -       -  0    4  0 

CHEAP   EDITIONS. 

REIGN  of  FERDINAND  and  ISA- 

BELLA -       -       -       -       -       -050 

CONQUEST  of  MEXICO  -  -  0  5  0 
CONQUEST  of  PERU  -  -  -  0  5  0 
REIGN  of  PHILIP  the  SECOND  -  0  5  0 
London  :  RICHARD  BENTLEY,  Publisher 
in  Ordinary  to  Her  JHajesty. 


This  Day  is  published. 

aMPHALOS.     An    Attempt  to 
Untie  the  Geological  Knot.    By  P.  H. 
SSE,  F.R.S.   Post  Svo.,  pp.  376,  with  Fifty- 
six  Illustrations  on  Wood.    Price  10s.  Gd. 

In  this  Work  the  Author  aims  to  overthrow 
the  received  conclusions  of  geologists  as  to  the 
remote  antiquity  of  the  earth,  by  the  enuncia- 
tion and  illustration  of  a  grand  physical  law, 
hitherto  unrecognised,  the  law  of  Prochronism 
in  organic  creation. 
JOHN  VAN  VOORST,  1  .  Paternoster  Row. 

MR.  FOSS'S  NEW  VOLUMES. 

Just  published,  in  8vo.,  Vols.  V.  and  VI., 

price  28s.  cloth, 

THE  JUDGES  of  ENGLAND. 
By  EDWARD  FOSS,  F.S.A. 

Vol.  V.  Henry  VIL—  Elizabeth.    1485-1603. 

Vol.  VI.  James  I.  —  Commonwealth.  1603— 
1660. 

***  The  first  FOUR  VOLUMES  may  also 
be  had. 

London  :  LONGMAN,  BROWN,  &  CO. 

This  Day  is  published,  in  1  Vol.  thick  royal 
Svo.  (of  680  pp.),  cloth  boards,  price  8s. 
(allowed  to  Purchasers  to  the  amount  of  5l.) 

CATALOGUE     GENERAL 

\J  DES  LIVRES  FRANCAIS,  ITA- 
LIENS,  ESPAGNOLS.Anciens  ct  Modernes, 
qui  se  trouvent  chez  BARTHES  &  LOWELL, 
Libraires,  1-t.  Great  Marlborough  Street, 
Loiidou,W. 

This  Catalogue  contains  a  vast  selection  of 
all  the  most  important  works  in  all  depart- 
ments of  French,  Italian,  and  Spanish  Lite- 
rature, many  o_f  which  have  been  collected 
during  repeated  journeys  on  the  Continent.  In 
it  will  be  found  a  fine  collection  of  works  oil 
Theology,  Philosophy,  Diplomacy,  Natural 
History,  Mathematics,  Military  Art,  Chess, 
Transactions  of  the  principal  Learned  So- 
cieties of  Europe,  a  most  extraordinary  selec- 
tion of  works  011  the  Fine  Arts,  Painting, 
Archaeology,  Miscellaneous  Literature,  His- 
tory, Numismatics,  Memoirs,  Voyages  and 
Travels,  including  all  the  Exploratory  ones 
published  at  the  expense  of  the  French  Govern- 
ment. 

***  A  separate  Catalogue  of  Elementary 
Books  and  Popular  Publications  may  be  had. 

BARTHES  &  LOWELL,  Foreign  Book- 
sellers, 14.  Great  Marlborough  Street,  Lon- 
don, W. 


D 


Will  be  published  on  the  l«th  instant. 

E  LA  RUE  &  CO.'S  INDE- 
LIBLE RED  LETTER  DIARIES  for 


2°a  S.  NO  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  14. 1857. 


ALEXANDER   POPE    OF   BROAD- STREET. 

An  absence  of  four  months  had  left  a  serious 
blank  in  ray  literary  intelligence,  and  I  was  led 
to  a  course  of  retrospection.  Some  time,  how- 
ever, was  consumed  in  the  exercise  of  the  paper- 
knife.  Mr.  Sylvanus  Urban  called  out  for  it ;  a 
pile  of  the  Athenaum  awaited  the  operation  ;  a  pile 
of  Notes  and  Queries  also  awaited  it ;  etc.  etc. 

Among  the  various  subjects  which  came  under 
discussion  within  the  above-named  period,  there 
is  one  which  I  cannot  omit  to  notice.  It  is  the 
discovery  that  Alexander  Pope,  the  presumed 
father  of  the  poet  of  Twickenham,  resided  in 
Broad-street  in  1677.  It  is  believed,  in  certain 
quarters,  that  my  friend  Mr.  Peter  Cunningham 
was  not  acquainted  with  the  fact  when  he  wrote 
his  Handbook  for  London,  and  that  it  had  escaped 
my  own  observation  although  in  possession  of  the 
volume  which  proved  it. 

In  answer  to  such  surmises  I  shall  give  a  brief 
statement  of  opposite  evidence,  in  part  admitting 
of  verification,  and  leave  the  question  to  its  fate — 
avowing  that  I  am  not  insensible  to  the  principle 
contained  in  the  phrase  SUUM  CUIQTJE. 

About  the  year  1848  I  lent  Mr.  Cunningham  a 
small  volume  which  he  thus  describes  in  his  ex- 
cellent Handbook  for  London,  under  the  heading 
of  A  chronology  of  London  occurrences  — - 

"  1677 — '  A  collection  of  the  names  of  merchants  living 
in  and  about  the  City  of  London,'  was  published  in  12mo. 
this  year." 

It  was  for  several  months  in  his  hands,  and  he  has 
evidently  availed  himself  of  some  of  the  informa- 
tion which  it  affords.  The  said  volume,  which  is 
in  alphabetical  order,  contains  these  entries  — 

James       Pope,  Abchurch  Lane. 
Alexand.  Pope,  Broadstreet. 
Joseph      Pope,  Redriff. 

Can  it  be  believed,  by  those  who  are  aware  of  the 
favourite  studies  of  Mr.  Cunningham,  that  he 
should  have  failed  to  detect  those  entries  ?  Is  it 
probable  that  a  lover  of  biography,  and  an  aspi- 
rant in  discovery,  should  have  placed  the  volume 
in  his  hands  without  adverting  to  the  second  of 
those  entries  ?  There  is  no  exact  standard  of 
credibility  or  probability — so  I  must  declare  that 
we  discussed  the  subject,  in  conversation,  many 
years  since. 

How  far  the/actf  in  question  has  become  patent, 
it  is  not  for  me  to  explain.  I  never  saw  the  as- 
sertion to  that  effect,  except  as  a  quotation ;  and 
the  author  may  be  quite  able  to  justify  it. 

I  must  now  speak  more  expressly  of  myself.  I 
was  quite  satisfied  that  the  merchant  of  Broad- 
street  was  the  father  of  the  poet.  The  evidence 
is  soon  stated.  It  is  admitted  that  Alexander 


Pope  the  elder,  albeit  "  Of  gentle  blood,"  was 
a  merchant  of  London,  and  we  find  above  Alexander 
Pope,  Broadstreet — a  street  in  which  there  were 
fifty  merchants!  There  are  innumerable  state- 
ments in  biographical  literature  which  rest  on 
worse  evidence.  The  queries  which  arose  were  of 
another  description.  Was  the  poet  born  in  Broad- 
street  or  in  Lombard- street  ?  Do  the  records  of 
Water-lane  state  where  Mr.  Morgan  the  apothe- 
cary resided  ?  Are  the  registers  of  the  parish- 
church  in  existence  ?  Under  the  influence  of  those 
feelings  I  exhibited  my  precious  book  to  one  of 
the  senior  officials  in  Water-lane,  and  was  fur- 
nished with  the  name  of  the  clerk,  R.  B.  Upton, 
Esq.  The  memorandum  made  at  the  moment  is 
now  before  me.  I  also  ascertained  that  the  re- 
gisters of  St.  Bennet-Fink,  as  I  now  believe  it  to 
have  been,  were  in  safe  custody  elsewhere.  With 
those  preliminaries  I  paused :  the  path  was  plain, 
and  I  feared  no  rival. 

It  is  easy  to  guess  why  Mr.  Cunningham  for- 
bore to  announce  the  fact  in  question,  and  as  easy 
to  conceive  that  I  should  have  claimed  the  dis- 
covery of  it  in  due  time.  I  gave  the  clue,  but 
without  then  designing  to  give  it.  The  particulars 
shall  now  be  briefly  reported. 

On  the  2nd  May  I  contributed  to  Notes  and 
Queries  a  short  account  of  the  London  directory 
of  1677,  without  any  allusion  to  Pope.  On  the 
30th  May,  or  under  that  date,  came  out  another 
description  of  the  work,  with  the  item  on  Pope. 
It  was  communicated  by  Mr.  Edward  Edwards 
of  Manchester  to  Mr.  Hotten  of  Piccadilly,  and 
printed  in  the  adversaria  appended  to  a  Catalogue 
of  old  and  new  books,  Part  X.  What  induced 
Mr.  Edwards  at  that  time  to  examine  the  diminu- 
tive volume  which  had  so  quietly  reposed  among 
the  Chetham  folios  ?  It  was  no  doubt  my  own 
description  of  it.  I  entirely  acquit  him  of  any 
unfair  proceedings  on  this  occasion,  but  hope  he 
will  be  convinced  that  the  item  on  Pope  has  been 
known  to  me  for  at  least  ten  years. 

On  the  13th  June,  at  which  time  I  was  out 
of  England,  two  communications  on  the  subject 
appeared  in  Notes  and  Queries  ;  one,  signed  P.  F. 
—  and  the  other,  D.  It  is  in  reply  to  the  ob- 
servations of  those  writers  that  I  have  made  the 
above  disclosures. 

To  the  superfluous  insinuation  of  D.  that  the 
fact  was  of  "  no  significance  or  interest,"  I  op- 
pose the  opinion  of  P.  F.  that  it  "  has  proved  to 
be  of  considerable  importance  as  illustrating  the 
biography  of  Pope."  BOLTON  CORNEY. 

The  Terrace,  Barnes. 
31st  October. 


EPITAPHS. 


The  Place  of  Shelter.  —  The  following  is  the 
(somewhat   unusual)    inscription    on   a   round- 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2*1  S.  NO  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57. 


headed  tombstone  in  the  picturesque  churchyard 
of  Moorwinstow,  in  the  far  north  of  Cornwall.  A 
cross  is  engraved  on  the  round  head  of  the  stone, 
and  the  inscription  is  in  characters  of  old  and 
peculiar  form  : 

"Here  rests  until  the  Judgment  the  body  of  William 
B.  Stephens,  whose  soul  went  into  the  Place  of  Shelter  on 
the  5th  day  of  May,  1844." 

Then  follow  these  or  similar  words : 

"  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  that  he  may  find  mercy  of 
the  Lord  in  that  day." 

E.  W. 


The  following  inscription,  which  occurs  in  the 
churchyard  of  Gresham,  in  the  county  of  Norfolk, 
may  find  a  place  amongst  grave-stone  oddities. 
The  advice,  be  it  remarked,  is  very  good,  although 
the  way  in  which  it  is  recorded  is  somewhat  un- 
usual. I  was  lately  informed,  on  the  spot,  that 
Mr.  Bond  was  a  proprietor  of  lands  in  the  parish 
of  Gresham,  as  well  as  a  "  Master  Mariner."  Be- 
sides his  claim  to  remembrance  derived  from  his 
tombstone,  he  is  famous  for  three  other  circum- 
stances :  1.  For  many  years  he  drank  about  a 
gallon  of  spirits  a  week.  2.  He  was  scarcely  ever 
seen  without  a  pipe  in  his  mouth ;  and,  3.  He 
could  walk  at  the  pace  of  three  miles  an  hour 
until  within  a  very  short  period  of  his  death,  at 
the  patriarchal  age  of  ninety-two.  E.  G. 

"  Sacred  to  the  Memory  of 

"John  Bond,  Master  Mariner,  who  departed  this  life 
on  the  ILth  July,  1838,  in  the  92nd  year  of  his  age. 

"  Ann,  the  wife  of  John  Bond,  who  departed  this  life  on 
the  14th  Sept.  1831,  in  the  71st  year  of  her  age. 

"  This  burial  ground  ought  to  be  kept  only  for  the  dead, 

Where  we  are  all  traveling  to  our  place  of  rest. 

Neighbours,  no  stock  ought  to  be  suffered 

Amongst  these  gravestones,  nor  yet  to  trespass 

Over  the  dead  on  this  burial  ground." 

In  the  church  of  Broughton  GifTord,  in  Wilt- 
shire, is  a  brass  plate  to  the  memory  of  Robert 
Longe,  who  died  1620.  There  is  engraved  on  the 
plate  a  figure  of  a  herald  holding  a  bundle  of 
shields,  from  which  Death  has  drawn  out  the  shield 
with  the  arms  of  Longe.  Underneath  are  the 
following  lines : 
"  The  life  of  man  is  a  trewe  lottarie 

Where  venturouse  death  draws  forth  lots  short  and 

longe, 
Yet  free  from  fraude  and  partial  flatterie 

He  shuffled  shields  of  several  size  among, 
Drewe  Longe,  and  so  drewe  longer  his  short  clays, 
The  auncient  of  days  beyond  all  time  to  praise." 

Above  are  two  scrolls,  one  of  which  bears  part 
of  the  first  and  second  lines  of  Juvenal's  8th 
Satire,  Pontice  being  replaced  by  mortue  : 

"  Quid  prodest,  mortue,  Longo  sanguine  censeri," 
and  the  other  the  20th  line  of  the  same  satire : 
"  Nobilitas  sola  est  atque  unica  virtus." 

P  LYBIA. 

Rugby. 


The  following  curious  epitaphs  are  to  be  found 
in  Kenilworth  churchyard.  On  the  tomb  of  Luke 
Sturley,  upwards  of  sixty  years  parish  clerk,  died 
Feb.  13,  1843: 

"  The  graves  around  for  many  a  year 
Were  dug  by  him  who  slumbers  here, 
Till,  worn  with  age,  he  dropped  his  spade, 
And  in  the  dust  his  bones  are  laid ; 
As  he  now  mouldering  shares  the  doom 
Of  those  he  buried  in  the  tomb, 
So  will  his  body  too  with  theirs  arise, 
To  share  the  judgment  of  the  skies." 

Another : 

"  0  cruel  death  I  in  a  moment  fell, 
I  had  not  time  to  bid  my  friends  farewell ; 
Think  nothing  strange,  chance  happens  unto  all; 
My  lot  to  day,  tomorrow  thine  may  fall." 

T.  LAMPRAY. 


On  David  Williams,  who  died  June  30th,  1769, 
in  Guilsfield  churchyard,  Montgomeryshire  : 

"  Under  this  .yew  tree 
Buried  would  he  be, 
Because  his  father  he 
Planted  this  yew  tree." 


Epitaph.  —  The  following  is  said  to  be  on  the 
tomb  of  an  idiot  boy  somewhere  in  Lancashire. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  say  whether  such  is  the 
case,  and  give  the  locality,  &c.  ? 

"  If  innocence  may  claim  a  place  in  heaven, 
And  little  be  required  for  little  given, 
My  great  Creator  has  for  me  in  store 
A 'world  of  bliss  —  what  can  the  wise  have  more  ?  " 
R.  W.  HACKWOOD, 


LOUIS    PHILIPPE   AND   LE    COMTE    DE    BEAUJOLAIS. 

The  words  of  Shakspeare,  "  Some  are  born 
great,  some  achieve  greatness,  and  some  have 
greatness  thrust  upon  them,"  are  identical  with 
the  fortunes  of  Louis  Philippe.  Nor  was  all  this 
elevation  unalloyed  with  repeated  alternations  of 
calamities  and  misfortunes  ;  indeed,  his  whole  life 
was  one  of  unparalleled  vicissitudes  :  at  one  mo- 
ment at  the  pinnacle  of  grandeur,  in  the  next 
plunged  in  the  abyss  of  human  misery ;  still  sup- 
porting his  fate  at  all  times  with  prudence,  dignity, 
courage,  and  equanimity  proportioned  to  the  cir- 
cumstances in  which  he  was  placed.  Perhaps  the 
greatest  affliction  he  had  to  endure  was  the  loss 
of  his  two  brothers  while  they  were  in  exile.  The 
eldest,  the  Duke  of  Montpensier,  died  of  con- 
sumption in  England,  May  18.  1807.  The  other 
brother,  the  Comte  de  Beaujolais,  a  fine,  young, 
noble-minded  man  succumbed  under  the  same 
disease,  after  an  interval  of  a  twelvemonth,  dying 
at  Malta,  May  30,  1808.  There  is  one  circum- 
stance particularly  deserving  notice  relating  to 
this  last  young  man.  When  the  two  brothers  had 


2nd  s.  NO  98.,  NOV.  14. '57.]  NOTES  A&D  QUERIES. 


383 


planned  their  escape  from  the  dungeons  of  Mar- 
seilles, the  Duke  of  Montpensier,  in  dropping 
down  from  a  considerable  height,  fell  and  broke 
his  leg,  which  precluded  his  flight.  Beaujolais 
made  his  escape  in  a  different  way,  and  success- 
fully ;  but  when  he  found  his  brother  did  not  join 
him  at  the  fixed  place  of  rendezvous,  he  inquired, 
and  ascertaining  the  cause,  with  a  generous  mag- 
nanimity, immediately  went  back,  and  surrendered 
himself  to  the  officers  of  the  prison,  nobly  deter- 
mining at  all  risk  to  share  the  fate  of  his  brother. 
Having  been  at  Malta  a  few  years  since  I  saw 
an  elegant  monument  erected  by  Louis  Philippe 
to  his  younger  brother,  and  as  I  do  not  think  it 
has  ever  appeared  in  print,  I  copy  it  for  insertion 
in  the  "  N.  &  Q."  should  you  please  to  accept  it. 
It  is  in  the  church  of  S.  Giovanni,  and  is  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

"Fratria  carissimi  Lud:  Carol!  de  Beajijolais,  deside- 
rata patriaexulis,  ad  salutem  propitiore  sole  restituendam, 
a  solicito  fratre  ex  Auglia  avulsi,  in  hoc  littore  protinus 
extincti:  reliquias  huic  marmori  maerens  credidit,  Lud: 
Phil.  d'Orleans,  Anno  MDCCCVIII." 


ETYMOLOGIES. 


Bumpkin.  —  This  has  been  hitherto  among  the 
inexplicables  :  perhaps  the  following  may  be  its 
origin.  In  the  Fairy  Mythology  (p.  223.,  2nd 
edit.),  I  was  led  by  a  kind  of  instinct  to  render 
the  Low-German  Buerkem  (Bauerchen)  by  bump- 
kin ;  and  this  induced  me  to  think  that  they  might 
have  a  similar  origin,  the  latter  being  a  corrup- 
tion of  bondekin,  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  bonda,  a 
peasant,  and  the  diminutive  kin  :  bondekin,  bump- 
kin, like  Langobard,  Lombard.  It  is  true  that  kin 
does  not  occur  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  works  which 
we  possess  ;  but  we  find  it  in  so  many  English 
words  that  I  think  it  more  natural  to  suppose 
that  we  derived  it  from  our  forefathers,  than  that 
we  borrowed  it  from  the  Germans  :  for  it  is  un- 
known to  our  Batavian  kinsmen.  As  instances 
we  had  Tomkin,  Watkin^  Simkin,  Dichin,  #c.,  still 
remaining  in  their  genitives  used  as  surnames. 

Trifle.  —  This  I  take  to  be  a  mere  form  of  trivial, 
perhaps  direct  from  the  Latin,  as  people  might 
have  been  in  the  habit  of  saying  triviale  est;  just 
as  mob  came  from  mobile  vulgus,  a  common  expres- 
sion in  the  seventeenth  century. 


.—  May  not  this  be  a  mere  adoption  of  the 
French  pas,  pronounced  paw  in  Normandy  ? 

JDish.  —  This  undoubtedly  is  the  Anglo-Saxon 
birxj,  and  is  used  for  all  kinds  of  flat  hollow  vessels, 
from  thq  charger  down  to  the  skimming-dish  and 
snuff-dish.  But  how  did  it  come  to  be  used  of  a 
tea-  cup  ?  which  is  different  in  form.  In  the  last 
century  people  used  to  drink  a  dish  of  tea  ;  and 


Addison,  in  his  accoun  t  of  a  lady's  library  (Sped., 
No.  37.),  says  :  — 

"  The  octavos  were  bounded  by  tea-dishes  of  all  shapes, 
colours,  and  sizes,  which  were  so  disposed  on  a  wooden 
frame  that  they  looked  like  one  continued  pillar,  indented 
with  the  finest  strokes  of  sculpture,  and  stained  with  the 
greatest  variety  of  dyes." 

I  have  quoted  this  passage  to  show  that  the 
tea-dish  was  the  cup,  not  the  saucer.  As  to  the 
application  of  the  term  dish  to  it,  I  think  it  was 
caused  by  the  resemblance  of  this  word  to  the 
French  tasse.  I  should  not  be  surprised  if  this 
last,  and  the  Italian  tazza,  had  something  to  do 
with  the  German  tisch,  which  is  evidently  akin  to 
the  Anglo-Saxon  t>irc.  The  vulgar  verb  dish,  as  in 
"  you  are  dished,"  "  you  dished  it,"  seems  to  be  me- 
taphoric  for  finish,  as  the  dishing  of  the  meat  was 
the  concluding  operation  of  the  cook. 

Boggle. — Mr.  Richardson  was  hard  run  for  a 
derivation  when  he  hinted  that  this  verb  might 
have  come  from  bog.  I  would  derive  it  from 
balk,  to  hesitate  at,  refuse,  as  when  it  is  said  that 
a  horse  balks  his  leap.  The  particle  le,  when  used 
to  form  a  verb,  has  generally  a  diminishing,  or 
even  a  depreciating  effect.  In  this  way  I  would 
deduce  rifle  from  reave,  and  ruffle  from  rough. 
So  dribble  (whence  drizzle)  is  from  drop,  drip ; 
and  so  many  others  of  the  same  kind. 

What. — In  our  grammars  and  dictionaries  this  is 
invariably  given  as  a  pronoun  and  an  adverb.  In 
my  opinion  it  is  neither  the  one  nor  the  other,  but 
a  substantive  signifying  thing,  as  is  shown  by  the 
expressions,  "somewhat"  "I'll  tell  you  what;" 
"  what  with  this,  what  with  that,"  i.  e.  "  one  thing 
with  this,  one  thing  with  that."  It  is  just  the 
same  with  the  German  was,  and  with  the  kindred 
terms  in  the  Dutch  and  the  Scandinavian  lan- 
guages. In  all,  when  what  and  its  relatives  are 
interrogative,  there  is  an  ellipse  of  which,  &c.,  just 
as  the  Italians  say  cosa  volete  ?  with  an  ellipse 
of  che,  and  the  Welsh  beth  (thing)  with  an  ellipse 
of  pa ;  while  in  Greek,  Latin,  and  French,  the 
ellipse  is  of  xP^*a>  &c-  No  doubt  we  use  what  as 
a  relative  (the  vulgar  will  say  "the  man  wot" 
"  the  house  wot")  ;  but  here  it  has  taken  the  place 
of  which,  as  may  be  seen  in  Chaucer :  in  these  cases 
it  however  usually  signifies  the  thing  which. 

Caste. — This  word,  as  is  well-known,  comes  from 
the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  casta,  a  kind  or  sort 
(as  tank  comes  from  tanque,  Sfc.)  ;  but  neither  our 
own  nor  the  Iberian  etymologists  give  any  deriva- 
tion of  it.  I  think  it  may  come  from  qualitas  in 
this  way : — Calita  (calidad),  calta,  casta ;  for  s  and  I 
(like  s  and  r)  seem  to  be  comtnutable.  Thus  the 
Hebrew  Kasdim  is  the  Greek  Xa\S«?ot,  Chaldaeans  : 
from  Gylippus  Boccaccio,  in  one  of  his  tales,  has 
made  Gisippo,  and  the  French  lys  comes  from 
lilium.  Even  before  we  went  to  India,  we  seem  to 
have  derived  several  terms  direct  from  the  Ibe- 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  S.  No  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57. 


rian  languages,  chiefly  perhaps  by  means  of  the 
wine  and  fruit  trade.  In  the  Fairy  Mythology 
(p.  464.),  I  have  given  some  instances,  and  to 
these  I  will  now  add  bulk  (bulto),  jest  (chiste  ?), 
musty  (mustio),  cargo.  We  have,  like  them,  dis- 
embark  instead  of  debark ;  and,  like  them,  we  use 
convoy  of  the  protector,  not  the  protected. 

Ceylon. — This  name  also  comes  to  us  from  the 
Portuguese.  Its  origin  may  be  well-known,  but 
I  have  never  met  with  it.  The  native  name  of 
the  island  seems  to  have  been  Cingala-  or  Singala- 
deeb,  whence  the  Arabs  made  their  Sarandeeb  by 
transposition,  and  the  usual  change  of  I  to  r; 
while  the  Portuguese,  nearly  keeping  the  original 
sounds  and  transposing,  made  Ceilao ;  whence  we, 
as  usual,  changing  with  the  Spaniards  the  final 
nasal  into  n,  formed  Ceylon.  THOS.  KEIGHTLEY. 


VISIT    OF   AN   ANGEL. 

Angels'  visits  are  said  to  be  "  few  and  far  be- 
tween." But  one  or  two  are  upon  record.  I  met 
with  the  following  story  in  Clark's  Mirrour,  or 
Looking-  Glusse,  both  for  Saints  and  Sinners.  The 
original  account,  which  occupies  nearly  three  folio 
pages,  is  too  long  to  copy  verbatim.*  I  have  con- 
densed it  as  much  as  possible,  keeping  to  the  old 
language,  which  is  very  prolix,  only  when  neces- 
sary. 

"  A  true  and  faithful  relation  of  one  Samuel  Wallas's,  who 
was  restored  to  'his  perfect  health,  after  13  years'  sickness 
of  a  Consumption  :  *  *  *  *  upon  this  cure  he  recovered  his 
former  strength,  whereby  he  was  enabled  to  follow  his 
trade,  being  a  Shoomaker,  and  living  at  Stamford  in 
Linconshire :  whereof  he  gave  this  account  f,  with  much 
affection,  and  sensibleness  of  the  Lord's  mercy  and  good- 
ness to  him,  upon  April  7.  1659." 

Samuel  Wallas  was  sitting  by  his  fire-side,  on 
the  Whitsunday  of  1659,  after  the  evening  ser- 
mon. He  had  been  able  that  afternoon  to  get  out 
of  bed  without  help.  His  wife  was  gone  into  the 
country  to  seek  some  relief,  and  he  alone  remained 
in  the  house.  He  was  reading  a  book,  "  intituled 
Abraham's  Suit  for  Sodom"  About  6  o'clock  he 
heard  "  some  body  wrap  at  the  door."  He  crept 
to  open  it,  and  "  saw  a  proper  grave  old  man," 
who  asked  him  for  a  cup  of  small  beer.  He  in- 
vited him  to  enter,  which,  after  some  conversa- 
tion, the  old  man  did.  Wallas  drew  him  the  beer 
in  a  "little  Jug-pot;"  and  he  drank  it,  walking 
several  times  up  and  down  the  room,  "  all  this 
while  neither  of  them  speaking  a  word  to  each 
other." 

^At  length  the  old  man  asked  Wallas  what  his 
disease  was.  He  replied,  "  a  deep  consumption  ; 
and  our  doctors  say,  it's  past  cure."  He  inquired 

It  is  not  in  all  the  editions  of  the  work.    Mv  CODV 
was  printed  about  1G70. 

•  The  account  that  follows  is  not,  as  this  heading  might 
imply,  m  his  own  words. 


what  they  gave  him  for  it ;  and  Wallas  answered 
that  on  account  of  his  poverty  he  was  not  able 
to  follow  their  prescriptions,  and  so  he  had  com- 
mitted himself  into  the  hands  of  God.  Upon  this 
the  old  man  told  him  what  he  should  do  to  be 
cured.  First,  and  above  all,  he  must  "  Fear  God, 
and  serve  him,"  On  the  following  morning  he 
was  to  go  into  his  garden,  and  get  three  red  sage 
leaves,  and  one  leaf  of  bloodwort ;  put  them  into 
a  cup  of  small  beer,  let  them  stay  for  three  days, 
and  then  drink  as  often  as  he  needed  it.  On  the 
fourth  day  the  leaves  were  to  be  thrown  away, 
and  three  fresh  ones  put  in  their  place.  This  he 
was  to  do  for  twelve  days,  "neither  more  nor 
less ; "  but  above  all,  he  was  to  "  Fear  God,  and 
serve  him."  During  this  period  he  was  not  to 
drink  ale  or  beer ;  and  at  the  end  of  the  time  he 
would  be  cured. 

Wallas,  dqubting  the  truth  of  the  advice,  in- 
quired if  this  treatment  was  good  for  all  consump- 
tions. To  this  the  old  man  answered,  "  I  tell  thee, 
observe  what  I  say  to  thee,  and  do  it :  but  above 
all,  whatsoever  thou  doest,  fear  God  and  serve 
him.  Yet  (said  he)  this  is  not  all,  for  thou  must 
also  change  the  air  for  thy  health  sake."  Wallas 
inquired  what  he  meant  by  changing  the  air.  He 
was  told  he  must  go  three  or  four  miles  off,  the 
farther  the  better,  as  soon  as  the  twelve  days  were 
over,  or  else  he  would  have  a  very  grievous  fit  of 
sickness.  But  above  all  else,  he  was  to  "Fear 
God,  and  serve  him." 

Wallas  then  asked  if  it  would  not  do  to  walk  in 
the  neighbouring  fields  two  or  three  times  a  day, 
instead  of  leaving  the  town.  He  was  told  that  it 
would  not,  because  that  was  the  air  in  which  the 
infection  had  been  taken.  The  stranger  also  told 
him  that  his  joints  would  be  weak  as  long  as  he 
lived. 

The  old  man  then  rose  to  go.  Wallas  wanted 
him  to  take  some  bread  and  butter,  or  cheese. 
But  this  he  refused.  "  Christ,"  said  he,  "  is  suf- 
ficient for  me  :  neither  but  very  seldom  do  I  drink 
any  beer,  but  that  which  comes  from  the  Rock. 
And  so,  friend,  the  Lord  God  in  Heaven  be  with 
thee." 

Soon  after  saying  this  he  left.  Wallas  went  to 
shut  the  door  after  him,  "  and  saw  him  pass  along 
the  street  some  half  a  score  yards"  from  the  house. 
But,  although  several  people  were  standing  oppo- 
site the  door,  the  old  man  was  not  seen  by  any  of 
them. 

Wallas  used  the  remedy  prescribed,  "and  by 
the  end  of  the  twelve  days,  he  was  as  healthful 
and  strong  as  ever  he  was."  But  when  he  sat 
down,  "his  knees  would  smite  together,  so  that  he 
still  found  a  weakness  in  his  joynts."  One  day, 
before  the  expiration  of  the  twelve  days,  he  drank 
a  little  beer,  at  the  solicitation  of  some  friends, 
and  immediately  he  became  dumb  for  twenty-four 
hours. 


2»d  s.  N»  98.,  Nor.  14.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


The  old  man  was  "tall  and  ancient,  his  hair 
as  white  as  wool,"  and  "  curled  up."  He  had  a 
broad  white  beard,  a  fresh  complexion,  and  "wore 
a  fashionable  hat,"  with  a  narrow  band.  His  coat 
and  hose  were  purple,  his  stockings  white.  He 
had  on  a  pair  of  new  black  shoes,  tied  with  purple 
ribands.  Pie  wore  no  gloves,  but  his  hands  were 
as  white  as  snow.  And  though  it  rained  when  he 
entered  the  house,  and  had  rained  all  day,  he  had 
not  a  spot  of  wet  or  dirt  on  him. 

"  This  being  noised  abroad  divers  ministers  met 
together  at  Haraford  to  consider  and  consult  about 
it ;  and  for  many  reasons  were  induced  to  believe 
that  this  cure  was  wrought  by  the  ministry  of  a 
good  angel." 

The  narrative  is  curious.  I  do  not  know  whe- 
ther any  other  account  of  it  exists,  except  this 
one  in  Clark's  Mirrour.  Perhaps  it  may  be  worth 
preserving  in  "  N.  &  Q."  HUBERT  BOWER. 


A  Family  supported  by  Eagles. — 'Luckombe,  in 
his  Tour  through  Ireland  in  1779,  p.  270.,  says  : 

"In  most  of  these  mountains  (the  Mac  Gillycuddys 
Reeks  in  Kerry)  are  numbers  of  eagles  and  other  rapa- 
cious birds.  I  have  been  assured,  that  some  years  ago  a 
certain  poor  man  in  this  part  of  the  country  discovered 
one  of  their  nests,  and  that  by  clipping  the  wings  of  the 
eaglets,  and  fixing  collars  of  leather  about  their  throats, 
which  prevented  them  from  swallowing,  he  daily  found 
store  of  good  provisions  in  the  nest,  such  as  various  kinds 
of  excellent  fish,  wild-fowl,  rabbits,  and  hares,  which  the 
old  ones  constantly  brought  to  their  young.  And  thus 
the  man  and  his  children  were  well  supported  during  an 
hard  summer,  by  only  giving  the  garbish  to  the  eaglets 
to  keep  them  alive." 

B.C. 

Cork. 

Heroes  and  Potatoes.  —  I  have  always  been  ac- 
customed to  think  of  a  single  man  of  fame  as  a 
hero,  and  a  single  root  as  a  potatoe.  A  casual  re- 
mark induced  me  to  look  at  modern  dictionaries, 
&c.,  and  I  find  that  the  final  e  is  as  completely 
severed  from  the  singular  root  as  from  the  singu- 
lar man.  On  looking  up  the  titles  of  books  from 
Watt,  &c.,  I  find  that  the  man  lost  his  e  nearly, 
if  not  quite,  before  Queen  Anne  died :  but  the 
root  kept  it,  quite  firmly,  till  past  1816.  We 
have  no  laws  of  spelling,  so  I  am  not  obliged  to 
conform.  The  thing  is  worth  a  note,  as  showing 
that  the  clipping  of  words  is  not  always  wear  and 
tear  :  the  every-day  kitchen  word  kept  itself  whole 
and  sound  for  more  than  a  century  after  the 
scholars  had  docked  the  uncommon  word.  M. 

A  curious  Superstition  productive  of  good  Re- 
sults.— Captain  Johnson,  of  the  Norwegian  barque 
"  Ellen,"  which  fortunately  picked  up  forty-nine 
of  the  passengers  and  crew  of  *'  The  Central 
America,"  after  the  steamer  had  sunk,  arrived  in 


New  York  on  the  20th  of  September,  and  made 
the  following  singular  statement :  — 

"  Just  before  six  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  September 
12th,  I  was  standing  on  the  quarter- deck,  with  two  others 
of  the  crew  on  the  deck  at  the  same  time,  besides  the  man 
at  the  helm.  Suddenly  a  bird  flew  around  me,  first  grazing 
my  right  shoulder.  Afterwards  it  flew  around  the  vessel, 
then  it  again  commenced  to  fly  around  my  head.  It  soon 
flew  at  my  face,  when  I  caught  hold  of  it,  and  made  him  a 
prisoner.  The  bird  is  unlike  any  bird  I  ever  saw,  nor  do 
I  know  its  name.  The  colour  of  its  feather  was  a  dark 
iron  grey ;  its  body  was  a  foot  and  a  half  in  length,  with 
wings  three  and  a  half  feet  from  tip  to  tip.  It  had  a  beak 
full  eight  inches  long,  and  sort  of  teeth  like  a  small  hand- 
saw. In  capturing  this  bird  it  gave  me  a  good  bite  on 
my  right  thumb :  two  of  the  crew  who  assisted  in  tying 
its  legs  were  also  bitten.  As  it  strove  to  bite  everybody,  I 
had  its  head  afterwards  cut  off,  and  the  body  thrown 
overboard. 

"  When  the  bird  flew  to  the  ship  the  barque  was  going 
a  little  north  of  north-east.  /  regarded  the  appearance 
of  the  bird  as  an  omen,  and  an  indication  to  me  that  I  must 
change  my  course.  I  accordingly  headed  to  the  eastward 
direct.  I  should  not  have  deviated  from  my  course,  had  not 
the  bird  visited  the  ship,  and  had  it  not  been  for  this  change 
of  course,  I  should  not  have  fallen  in  with  the  forty-nine  pas- 
sengers, whom  I  fortunately  saved  from  certain  death" 

w.w. 

Malta. 

Washington  a  French  Marshal.  — 

" It  is  not  generally  known  to  Washington's  biogra- 
phers that  he  was  a 'Marshal  of  France;  yet  the  fact 
seems  to  be  very  certainly  established  by  a  letter  from 
Geo.  W.  Parke  Custis,  who  says  that  — 

"  '  When,  in  1781,  Colonel  Laurens  went  to  France  as 
special  ambassador,  a  difficulty  arose  between  him  and 
the  French  ministry,  as  to  the  command  of  the  combined 
armies  in  America.  Our  heroic  Laurens  said :  "  Our  chief 
must  command ;  it  is  our  cause,  and  the  battle  is  on  our 
soil."  "  C'est  impossible,"  exclaimed  the  Frenchman ; 
"  by  the  etiquette  of  the  French  service,  the  Count  de 
Rochambeau,  being  an  old  lieutenant-general,  can  only 
be  commanded  by  the  king  in  person,  or  a  Mareschal  de 
France."  "  Then,"  exclaimed  Laurens,  "  make  our  Wash- 
ington a  Mareschal  de  France,  and  the  difficulty  is  at  an 
end."  It  was  done.' 

"  In  further  confirmation  of  the  fact,  a  friend  of  Mr. 
Custis  heard  Washington,  at  the  siege  of  Yorktown,  ad- 
dressed as  Monsieur  le  Mareschal,  and  an  engraving  from 
the  Earl  of  Buchan  is  superscribed,  *  Marshal  General 
Washington.' " 

The  above  statement  is  taken  from  a  recent 
number  of  the  Boston  Morning  Post.  Might  I 
ask  if  the  Earl  of  Buchan  still  has  in  his  posses- 
sion  the  engraving  thus  superscribed,  "Marshal 
General  Washington  ?  "  W.  W. 

Malta. 

The  oldest  Clock  in  America.  — 

"The  Philadelphia  library  claims  possession  of  the 

oldest  clock  in  America.    It  wants  but  a  few  years  of 

being  two  centuries  old.    It  was  made  in  London,  keeps 

good  time,  and  is  said  to  have  been  once  owned  by  Oliver 

W.W. 

Malta. 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2»*  S.  N°  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57. 


TENNYSON    QUERIES. 

Can  any  of  your  acuter  readers  help  me  to  un- 
derstand the  following  passages  in  Tennyson  ?  — 

u  That  carve  the  living  hound, 
And  cram  him  with  the  fragments  of  the  grave." 

Princess,  p.  70. 
"  Tho'  the  rough  kex  break 
The  starr'd  mosaic."  —  Ibid.,  p.  78. 

In  "The  Daisy,"  in  Mr.  Tennyson's  last-pub- 
lished volume,  p.  143. :  — 

"  So  dear  a  life  your  arms  enfold, 
Whose  crying  is  a  cry  for  gold." 

In  No.  XLV.  of  "  In  Memoriam,"  I  do  not  clearly 
understand  the  connexion  of  the  4th  stanza  with 
the  three  preceding. 

Lastly,  in  No.  cxxin.  of  the  same  poem,  I  find  a 
difficulty  in  the  5th  stanza  :  — 

"  No,  like  a  child  in  doubt  and  fear : 
But  that  blind  clamour  made  me  wise." 

Is  the  word  I  have  Italicised  to  be  pronounced 
with  an  emphasis  or  not  ?  Is  it  on  or  e'/ceTz/o  ?  And 
is  there  not  a  contradiction  between  the  4th  stanza 
and  the  first  line  of  the  2nd,  — 

"  I  found  him  not  in  world  or  sun !  " 

G.  C.  L.  L. 


Johannes  Pitseus.  — 

"According  to  Anthony  Wood  the  three  large  volumes  on 
British  History  compiled  by  the  celebrated  Wykehamist, 
Johannes  Pitseus,  severally  headed  '  Sovereigns,  Bishops, 
Clergy,'  were  not  buried  Avith  him  in  his  grave  according 
to  his  will,  but  are  still  preserved  amongst  the  muniments 
of  the  collegiate  foundation  of  Liverdun.  (See  Nutt's 
Catalogue  of  Foreign  Theological  Works,  1857.) 

If  the  above  be  correct,  is  it  not  a  matter  worthy 
of  national  attention,  in  order  that  the  MS.  may 
be  given  to  the  world  ?  J.  M. 

Painting  attributed  to  Holbein. — I  want  to  know, 
if  possible,  the  subject  of  an  early  painting  attri- 
buted to  Hans  Holbein.  There  are  a  father  and 
four  sons  all  kneeling  before  some  flames,  which 
run  up  all  one  side  of  the  picture  ;  the  man  has 
his  hands  clasped,  and  holds  in  them  his  cap,  which 
is  jewelled.  On  his  arm  there  is  embroidered  a 
cross-bow  (?)  surmounted  by  a  star  in  white. 
Will  this  give  us  a  clue  as  to  who  the  gentleman 
was?  J.  C.  J. 

Old  Engravings.  —  Can  you  give  me  any  infor- 
mation as  to  the  two  following  engravings  :  —  1. 
Leonardo  di  Vinci's  "  Last  Supper,"  very  neatly 
etched,  in  two  plates.  Underneath  is  "  "P.  P.  Ru- 
bens delineavit,  cum  privilegio,"  &c.  Was  Ru- 
bens  the  engraver  of  these  plates  ?  If  not,  who 
was?  2.  A  large  folio-sized  portrait  of  Mil- 


ton when  blind  dictating  to  one  of  his  daughters, 
while  the  other  is  getting  down  some  books  from 
the  shelves.  Through  the  window,  which  is  a 
lattice,  open,  you  see  the  tower  and  a  church  with 
spire.  This  has  no  signature  of  any  kind.  Who 
was  the  etcher  ?  Are  either  of  these  rare  or  of 
value  ?  J.  C.  J. 

Iretoris  Funeral.  —  I  have  a  curious  MS.  in  my 
possession,  written  in  the  year  1762  by  a  Mrs. 
Anne  Fowkes  alias  Geale,  who  was  then  in  the 
eighty-second  year  of  her  age  ;  it  purports  to  be 
a  journal  of  her  life,  and  contains  (inter  alia)  some 
interesting  genealogical  particulars  of  her  family. 
Mentioning  her  maternal  grandfather  Lawrence, 
she  states  :  — 

"  That  he  was  of  the  English  nation,  a  very  worthy, 
ingenious,  good  man :  he  was  ye  author  of  some  useful! 
books;  one  I  have  seen,  called  ye  Interest  of  Ireland;  he 
was  bred  in  a  genteel  way,  and  had  a  competent  fortune ; 
was  greatly  in  favour  with  Lord  Ireton,  son-in-law  to 
Oliver  Cromwell ;  his  picture  was  drawn  attending  that 
Lord's  funerall,  with  a  black  cloak  on,  and  a  pan  in  his 
hand,  signifying  he  was  going  to  write  ye  funerral  sermon ; 
his  merit  raised  him  to 'be  at  ye  head  of  a  Regiment,  and 
Governor  of  ye  City  of  Watterford ;  he  was  in  that  situa- 
tion when  ye  plague  was  there,  but  by  a  kind  providence 
was  preserv'd  from  yc  infection,  with  his  whole  family," 
&c. 

Is  there  any  such  picture  known  to  exist  ?  or 
does  she  refer  to  any  engraving  of  Ireton's  funeral? 
If  so,  the  individual  referred  to  might  be  identi- 
fied. R.  C. 

Cork. 

A  Thief,  when  not  a  Thief,  in  Laiv.  — 

u  A  fellow  was  recently  arrested  in  the  United  States 
for  passing  counterfeit  money,  but  it  was  proven  that  he 
stole  it,  so  he  must  have  believed  it  genuine.  There 
being,  therefore,  no  guilty  knowledge,  and  no  larceny,  the 
man  escaped,  the  law  not  considering  counterfeit  bills  as 
property." 

What  would  have  been  the  result  of  a  trial 
under  similar  circumstances  in  England  ?    W.  W. 
Malta. 

Looking-glass  of  Lao.  —  Goldsmith,  in  his  Citi- 
zen of  the  World,  Letter  XLV.,  writes  thus  :  — 

"  Of  all  the  wonders  of  the  East,  the  most  useful,  and  I 
should  fancy  the  most  pleasing,  would  be  the  looking- 
glass  of  Ldo,  which  reflects  the  mind  as  well  as  the  bodj'." 

Had  Shakspeare  ever  heard  of  this  marvellous 
glass,  and  is  there  any  allusion  to  it  in  the  follow- 
ing passage  from  Hamlet  (Act  III.  Sc.  4.)  ? 

"  .        .        .        .        I  set  you  up  a  glass, 
Where  you  may  see  the  inmost  part  of  you." 

T.  H.  PLOWMAN. 

Torquay. 

Hutchinsonianism.  —  Hutchinson  died  in  1737, 
but  his  followers  did  not  begin  to  make  a  great  noise 
in  the  world  till  about  1750.  In  the  years  follow- 
ing this  date  they  were  so  conspicuous  that  Lord 


S.  NO  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


Lyttelton  in  his  Dialogues  of  the  Dead  (1760) 
makes  Mercury  announce  them  to  Swift,  as  the 
recent  spawn  of  Brother  Martin,  in  company  with 
Methodists  and  Moravians.  In  the  Journal  Bri- 
tannique  for  May  and  June,  1752,  is  the  following 
note  (p.  226.)  on  the  word  Hutchinson  :  — 

"  Croira-t-on  que  c'est  de  cette  E'cole  qu'on  a  tire  de- 
puis  peu  u n  Professeur  d'Astronomie  dans  cette  ville,  et 
qu'un  homme,  qui  marquoit  le  plus  souverain  me"pris  et  la 
plus  profonde  ignorance  des  calculs  et  des  Telescopes  a 
ose'  occuper  la  chaire  de  Machin,  et  tourner  en  ridicule 
les  decouvertes  de"  Newton?  Le  nouveau  Professeur  a 
cependant  cede  aux  clameurs  universelles  qu'il  avojt  ex- 
cite'es,  et  a  re'signe'  un  poste  qu'il  n'etoit  pas  n^  pour  remx 
plir." 

Machin  died  in  1751.  Who  succeeded  him  in 
the  chair  of  astronomy  at  Gresham  College  ?  and 
where  is  the  history  of  the  occupation  and  resig- 
nation to  which  the  note  alludes  ? 

A.  DE  MORGAN. 

Caricature  Artist  —  Can  any  correspondent  in- 
form me  who  is  alluded  to  in  the  following  extract 
from  lladcliffe's  Fiends,  Ghosts,  and  Sprites  ? 

"  One  of  our  own  artists,  who  was  much  engaged  in 
painting  caricatures,  became  haunted  by  the  distorted 
faces  he  drew,  and  the  deep  melancholy  and  terror  which 
accompanied  these  apparitions  caused  him  to  commit 
suicide." 

F.  B.  R. 

Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert:  Old  Song. — Can  I  be 
informed  where  to  find  an  old  naval  song,  com- 
mencing with  the  following  verse  ? 

"  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  was  lost  at  sea, 
And  frozen  to  death  was  poor  Willoughby; 
Both  Grenville  and  Frolisher  bravely  fell ; 
'Twas  Monson  who  tickled  the  Dutch  so  well." 

F.  B.  R. 

Illuminated  Clock.  —  At  Havre  there  is  an  illu- 
minated clock,  the  face  of  the  dial  being  dark,  and 
the  figures  and  hands  of  a  clear  golden  light. 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  explain  how  this 
is  effected  ?  It  is  far  better  than  having  the  face 
illuminated,  with  the  figures  and  hands  dark. 

MELETES. 

"  Oop  :"  "  Mould  for  the  Paschal:"  /'  Hognell 
Money:"  "  Church  Mark." — Can  you  inform  me 
through  the  medium  of  your  valuable  periodical 
the  meaning  of  the  following  entries,  which  I  have 
found  in  an  old  parochial  book  ? 

1.  "  Two  Crosses  of  Oop ;  " 

2.  "  The  Mould  for  the  Paschal ;" 

3.  "  Hognell  Money  for  the  use  of  the  beam ;" 

4.  "  The  Church  Mark,  or  the  Churchyard  mark." 

The  first  occurs  in  an  inventory  of  goods  be- 
longing to  our  parish  church  in  1509. 

The  second  occurs  in  a  statement  recorded  by 
the  churchwardens  in  1556,  that  they  had  received 
the  same  from  a  widow. 

The  third  occurs  in  the  churchwardens'  ac- 
counts of  money  received  in  1556. 


The  fourth  occurs  over  and  over  again  in  the 
churchwardens'  accounts  from  1600  to  1650.  It 
invariably  stands  in  connexion  with  a  statement 
of  what  had  been  paid  for  repairing  it.  It  appears 
always  to  have  been  carpenters'  work..  Occa- 
sionally it  is  called  the  churchyard  mark,  but 
more  often  the  church  mark.  On  one  occasion 
the  wardens  were  cited  before  some  court  (either 
lay  or  ecclesiastical)  in  respect  to  the  church 
mark.  Some  of  my  friends  think  it  must  mean 
the  boundaries  of  the  churchyard.  For  my- 
self, I  have  doubts  in  that  respect,  because 
there  are  plenty  of  entries  for  repairing  the 
fences  of  the  churchyard,  and  these  do  not  seem 
to  have  the  least  relation  whatever  to  the  entries 
of  repairing  the  churchyard  mark".  Again,  every 
entry  is  given  in  the  singular  number  ;  in  no  case 
does  it  say  marks. 

If  you,  Sir,  or  any  of  your  readers  can  give  me 
a  solution  of  these  difficult  entries,  I  should  feel 
greatly  obliged.  W.  T. 

Cranbrook. 

Irish.  Slaves  in  America.  — 

"  In  Barber  and  Punderson's  History  of  New  Haven, 
published  in  1856,  among  other  curious  advertisements 
copied  from  the  '  Connecticut  Gazette'  printed  in  this 
city,  is  the  following :  — 

"  «  Just  Imported  from  Dublin,  in  the  brig  Darby,  a 
parcel  of  Irish  servants,  both  men  and  women,  to  be  'sold 
cheap,  by  Israel  Boardman,  at  Stamford. 

"  '  New  Haven,  Jan.  17,  1764.' " 

From  the  above  statement  it  clearly  appears 
that,  within  a  period  of  one  hundred  years,  men 
and  women  have  been  taken  from  Ireland  to 
America,  to  be  sold  as  slaves.  This  is  certainly  a 
curious  historical  fact,  requiring  an  elucidation 
which  I  trust  your  Irish  correspondents  will  give. 

w.w. 

Malta. 

Kars  and  General  Williams.  —  Having  acci- 
dentally met  with  a  pamphlet,  headed  Kars  et  le 
General  Williams,  Reponse  au  Livre  Bleu,  par  S. 
de  Zaklitschine,  printed  at  Malta  in  1856, 1  should 
be  glad  if  any  of  your  correspondents  could  inform 
me  of  the  position  or  station  the  writer  holds  or 
may  have  held,  and  who  he  is.  He  writes  with 
military  ability,  and  seems  to  have  a  good  know- 
ledge of  the  country,  the  scene  of  action,  and  of 
the  events  before  and  during  the  operations  be- 
fore Kars;  and  as  his  relation  does  not  altogether 
tally  with  that  usually  held  in  this  country  of  the 
conduct  and  judgment  exhibited  during  the  de- 
fence of  the  place,  it  is  reasonable  to  ask  who  the 
author  may  be.  QUERIST. 

Level  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific.— -Can  you  in- 
form me  upon  what  authority  it  has  been  stated 
that  the  waters  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific,  on 
each  side  of  the  Isthmus  of  Darien,  are  not  at  the 
same  level,  and  if  this  curious  fact  really  exist.  I 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57. 


have  in  vain  searched  Humboldt  and  writers  from 
whom  I  thought  it  likely  to  gain  the  information, 
and  therefore  apply  to  you.  T.  R.  K. 

Jews  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  —  Is  there 
any  means  of  obtaining  information  as  to  the 
number  and  distribution  of  the  Jews  in  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  according  to  the  last  census? 

H.  J. 

Sheffield. 

Mi/nchys.  —  In  the  volume  published  by  the 
Camden  Society  of  Letters  relating  to  the  Suppres- 
sion of  Monasteries,  edited  by  Mr.  Wright,  in 
letter  'ill.,  from  Dr.  London,  concerning  Godstow, 
is  the  following  passage  : 

" Many  of  the  mynchys  (?)  be  also  agyd,  and  as  I 
perceyve  few  of  the  others  have  any  fryndes,  wherfor  I 
besek  your  Lordeschipp  to  be  gudcl  Lord  unto  them." 

In  regard  to  the  word  with  letter  of  interroga- 
tion, it  is  to  be  found  in  Cole's  English  Dictionary, 
published  1724:  "Minchius(O.Monacha3),nuns;" 
the  O.  showing  it  to  be  an  old  word.  C.  DE  D. 

Zouche.  —  John  Lowth,  archdeacon  of  Notting- 
ham, writing  in  1579,  respecting  Mr.GeorgeZouche, 
of  Codnor,  remarks  that,  "  as  he  was  named,  so  was 
he  a  zouche.  a  swheete  welfavored  gentylman  in 
dede."  Where  shall  I  find  any  confirmation  of 
the  sense  here  apparently  given  ?  I  have  some- 
where found  the  word  explained :  "  Zouch,  the 
stock  of  a  tree,"  which  agrees  with  the  explana- 
tion in  Florio's  Italian  Dictionary  of  "  Zocco,  a 
log,  a  block,  a  stocke,  a  stump."  In  the  same 
book  I  find  "  Zucca,  any  kind  of  gourd  or  pom- 
pion,1'  and,  "  Ziigo,  a  gull  or  ninny ;  also  a  dar- 
ling, a  wanton,  a  minion."  The  last  seems  most 
like  the  sense  conceived  by  Lowth,  unless  he  was 
thinking  of  the  sweetness  of  some  word  relative  to 
sugar,  which  occurs  in  Florio,  as  "  Zucchero,  any 
kind  of  sugar."  (Queen  Anna's  New  World  of 
Words,  1611.)  J.  G.  NICHOLS. 

Knightslridge  Registers.  —  Mr.  Cunningham,  in 
his  Handbook  of  London,  states  there  are  regis- 
ters belonging  to  Trinity  Chapel,  Knightsbridge, 
still  existing.  Mr.  Sims,  in  his  Manual,  says  there 
are  not  any.  Which  is  correct  ?  Some  few  years 
ago  I  fruitlessly  inquired  after  them.  I  wish 
particularly  to  know  if  any  exist,  other  than  the 
allegations  in  the  Bishop's  Register  ?  My  inquiry 
especially  relates  to  baptisms  and  burials.  If 
there  are  any,  where  are  they  ?  At  any  of  the 
parish  churches,  or  at  the  Abbey  (Lysons  quotes 
deeds  relating  to  the  chapel  at  the  Abbey),  or  at 
Somerset  House  ?  CHARLES  GOSDEN. 

19.  Hanover  Street,  Islington. 

Edmund  Curll  and  his  great  Relation.  —  In 
Curll's  History  of  the  Stage,  8vo.,  1741,  compiled, 
I  suppose,  from  the  memoranda  of  Betterton, 
whose  name  is  on  the  title-page,  but  who  cer- 


tainly was  not  its  author,  mention  is  made  of  the 
"  fatality  which  happens  to  the  shedders  of  blood," 
and,  among  other  instances  given  of  this,  is  the 
following  :  — 

"  The  last  instance  I  shall  produce  is  in  the  case  of 
the  late  Lord  Chief  Justice  Pine  of  Ireland,  who,  when  he 
was  a  student  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  in  these  walks  killed  the 
eldest  son  of  one  of  the  finest  gentlemen  in  England.  I  beg 
to  be  excused  naming  him  because  he  was  my  near  re- 
lation,"" &c.,  &c. 

Surely  this  is  "  Vox  et  prseterea  nihil."  Curll's 
origin,  as  may  be  learned  from  your  own  columns, 
was  as  obscure  as  he  himself  was  infamous. 

I  should  add,  that  my  extract  is  from  the  con- 
cluding part  of  the  work  entitled  "Memoirs  of 
Mrs.  Anne  Oldfield,"  p.  52t 

Any  explanation  of  the  allusion  would  particu- 
larly oblige  H.  S.  G. 

Serjeant- Surgeon  to  Her  Majesty. — A  few  days 
since  the  London  Gazette  announced  the  appoint- 
ment of  Benjamin  Travers,  Esq.,  to  the  office  of 
Serjeant-Surgeon,  vice  Rob.  Keate,  Esq.,  deceased. 
Can  you  or  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  of  the 
meaning  of  the  term  Serjeant  in  this  case,  and  in 
what  its  duties  differ  from  surgeon  in  ordinary  or 
extraordinary,  and  what  is  the  antiquity  of  the 
office  ?  F.  S. 


CHucrteS  tottlj 

Lambacke  (2nd  S.  iv.  322.)  —  In  the  extract 
from  Pap  with  a  Hatchet  is  the  following  : —  "  For 
this  tenne  yeres  have  I  lookt  to  lambacke  him  :  " 
and  again  in  the  quotation  from  Harvey's  Four 
Letters,  "  whereof  he  was  none  of  the  meanest 
that  bravely  threatened  to  conjure  up  one  which 
should  massacre  Martin's  wit,  or  should  be  lam- 
lacked  himself  with  ten  years'  provision."  What 
is  the  meaning  of  lambacke  in  these  sentences  ? 
and  would  the  interpretation,  if  known,  help  to 
elucidate  Shakspeare's  expression,  "  I  would 
land  damn  him  ?  "  INQUIRER. 

[To  Lamback,  or  Lambeake,  is  to  beat  soundly,  to  basti- 
nade ;  as  in  the  following  examples : 

"While  the  men  are  faine  to  beare  off  with  eares,  head, 
and  shoulders.  Happy  may  they  call  that  daie  whereon 
they  are  not  lambeaked  before  night." — Discov.  of  New 
World,  p.  115. 

"  First,  with  this  hand  wound  thus  about  here  haire,. 
And  with  this  dagger  lustilie  lambackt, 
I  would,  y-faith." 

Death  of  Rob.  Earl  of  Hunt.,  sign.  K.  1. 
"  To  Land-damn,"  used  by  Shakspeare,  has  occasioned 
some  controversy.    Nares  prefers  Dr.  Johnson's  interpre- 
tation :  "  I  will  damn  or  condemn  him  to  quit  the  land."] 

John  Keats.  —  Dr.  Herrig  of  Brunswick,  in  his 
Handbuch  der  National-Liter -atur,  states  that  Keats, 
when  young,  translated  the  JEneid  of  Virgil.  Is 
this  true  ?  and,  if  so,  what  is  known  about  the 
translation  ?  and  does  it  exist  ?  Dr.  Herrig  does 


S.  NO  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


not  state  his  authority,  and  he  may  be  wrong,  as 
he  certainly  is  about  Chatterton,  who  never  pre- 
tended to  have  found  some  old  MSS.  in  Bristol 
Cathedral.  It  was  the  church  of  St.  Mary,  Red- 
cliffe,  where  the  "  Rowley  MSS."  were  said  to  be 
found.  STEPHEN  JACKSON, 

Late  of  tlie  Flatts,  Malham 
Moor,  Yorkshire. 

Lausanne,  Suisse. 

[Mr.  Monckton  Milnes,  in  his  Life,  &c.  of  John  Keats, 
thus  notices  his  early  intellectual  studies:  "After  re- 
maining some  time  at  school,  Keats's  intellectual  ambi- 
tion suddenly  developed  itself;  he  determined  to  carry  off 
all  the  first  prizes  in  literature,  and  he  succeeded :  but 
the  object  was  only  obtained  by  a  total  sacrifice  of  his 
amusements  and  favourite  exercises.  Even  on  the  half- 
holidays,  when  the  school  was  all  out  at  play,  he  re- 
mained at  home  translating  his  Virgil  or  his  Fenelon :  it 
has  frequently  occurred  to  the  master  to  force  him  out 
into  the  open  air  for  his  health,  and  then  he  would  walk 
in  the  garden  with  a  book  in  his  hand.  The  quantity  of 
translations  on  paper  he  made  during  the  last  two  years 
of  his  stay  at  En  field  was  surprising.  The  twelve  books 
of  the  jEneid  were  a  portion  of  it ;  but  he  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  familiar  with  much  other  and  more  difficult 
Latin  poetry,  nor  to  have  even  commenced  learning  the 
Greek  language."] 

St.  Michael's  Cave,  Gibraltar.  —  When  at 
Gibraltar  some  years  ago  I  visited  the  exterior  of 
St.  Michael's  Cave,  of  which  they  told  me  no  one 
had  ever  penetrated  more  than  a  little  of  the 
interior.  All  I  could  learn  was,  that  towards  the 
end  of  the  last  century  Lieut. -General  Charles 
O'Hara,  Colonel  of  the  74th  foot,  endeavoured  to 
explore  its  recesses,  but  found,  after  very  arduous 
exertions,  he  could  not  make  anything  like  regu- 
lar progress,  and  was  obliged  to  relinquish  his 
design.  He,  however,  to  stimulate  some  subse- 
quent adventurer  to  accomplish  what  he  could 
not,  deposited  his  sword,  a  valuable  one,  at  the 
utmost  limit  he  reached,  which  might  be  the  re- 
compense of  the  enterprise.  I  rather  think  Gene- 
ral O'Hara  was  Governor  of  Gibraltar  when  he 
attempted  this  feat.  Perhaps  some  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  may  give  some  particulars  of  this  cave, 
which  I  think  will  be  interesting.  DELTA. 

[The  author  of  The  Traveller's  Handbook  for  Gibraltar, 
12mo.  1844,  has  furnished  the  following  interesting  par- 
ticulars of  this  remarkable  cave :  "  San  Michel's  cave  is 
the  greatest  natural  curiosity  on  the  rock :  and  the  num- 
ber of  these  natural  formations,  noticed  by  the  earliest 
writers,  forms  one  of  its  most  remarkable  features.  The 
Roman  geographer  Mela,  a  native  of  Tangier,  who  wrote 
A.D.  45,  says,  'This  rock  (Calpe),  hollowed  out  in  a  won- 
derful manner,  has  almost  the  whole  of  the  west  side 
perforated  by  caves ;  a  large  one  of  which  may  be  pene- 
trated to  a  great  extent  into  the  interior  of  the  mountain.' 
Of  these  many  yet  remain  in  different  parts ;  one,  very 
large,  near  the  centre  of  the  town ;  some,  altogether  de- 
stroyed, and  others  converted  to  various  uses,  as  buildings 
have  increased:  San  Michel's,  however,  yet  retains  its 
original  character.  The  entrance  is  small,  but  immedi- 
ately within  is  seen  a  magnificent  and  lofty  cave,  the  roof 
supported  by  numerous  columns  of  stalactites  of  tasteful 
formation.  As  the  rain,  by  which  these  have  been,  cre- 


ated, continually  percolates,  the  floor  is  frequently  muddy 
and  soft,  but  those  who  choose  to  penetrate  will  be  amply 
recompensed  for  their  curiosity.  Advancing  far  into  the 
interior,  other  lower  caves  are  discovered,  only  to  be 
reached  by  ladders ;  many  have  been  penetrated  by  of- 
ficers of  the  garrison  to  a  considerable  extent,  nothing 
very  interesting  being  observed ;  but  at  no  great  distance 
from  the  entrance  is  a  large  chamber,  fantastically  and 
beautifully  ornamented  by  stalactites  in  all  possible  va- 
riety of  forms  and  shapes.  This  has  hitherto  escaped  the 
mischief  to  which  the  outer  cave,  being  more  accessible, 
has  been  exposed,  for  having  no  light  from  without,  it  is 
only  when  illuminated  for  the  occasion  that  its  beauties 
become  visible.  This  is  often  done  with  great  judgment 
for  the  gratification  of  strangers  of  distinction  ;  and  when, 
in  this  interior  region,  human  beings  are  seen  wandering 
about  in  the  dull  glare  of  torches  —  beautiful  females, 
men  fantastically  dressed,  their  voices  reverberating  in 
curious  sounds ;  all  combined  with  the  appearance  of  this 
temple,  for  such  it  may  be  called,  with  columns,  festoons, 
Gothic  arches  in  endless  variety,  exceeding  in  beauty 
any  production  of  human  art  —  the  whole  produces  a 
most  surprising  and  pleasing  effect,  calling  to  mind  the 
days  of  enchantment,  and  the  tales  of  fairy  times."] 

The  Lord  Mayor  and  the  Dissenters.  — 

"  The  Lord  Mayor,  Sr  Humphry  Edwin,  has  for  two 
Sundays  together  gone  to  More's  Meeting  House  in  Lon- 
don, attended  by  his  sword-bearer  with  the  citty  sword, 
and  the  other  officers.  This  has  given  great  offence  even  to 
the  most  considerate  dissenters,  who  look  upon  it  as  a  very 
imprudent  act,  and  which  may  do  them  great  prejudice; 
and  the  Court  of  Aldermen  has  taken  notice  of  it,  and 
after  expressing  their  dislike  thereof,  passed  a  vote  that 
the  city  sword  shd  not  for  the  future  be  carried  to  any  meet- 
ing or  conventicle."— (Extract  from  a  letter,  under  date 
Nov.  11,  1697.) 

Where  was  More's  Meeting  House  situated  ? 

GL.  HOPPER. 

[Dr.  Nichols,  in  his  Defence  of  the  Church,  states  that 
"  Sir  Humfrey  Edwin,  late  Lord  Mayor  of  the  City  of 
London,  a  member  of  one  of  the  dissenting  congregations, 
to  the  great  dishonour  of  the  laws  and  the  chief  magis- 
tracy of  that  city,  went  publicldy  to  a  conventicle,  which 
was  held  in  a  Hall,  belonging  to  one  of  the  mean  me- 
chanical companies  in  that  city,  attended  with  all  the 
ensigns  of  that  august  corporation."  To  this  it  was  re- 
plied, "  that  the  place,  whither  Sir  Humfrey  Edwin 
carry'd  the  mace,  was  as  handsome  as  many  of  their  own 
parish  churches ;  and  was  indeed  apply'd  to  no  other  use 
but  that  of  the  worship  of  God."  This  affair  caused  no 
small  stir  at  the  time,  as  appears  from  an  account  of  it  in 
Pierce's  Vindication  of  the  Dissenters.  It  seems  that  fif- 
teen of  the  City  companies'  halls  had  been  used  for  meet- 
ing-houses ;  and  the  names  of  the  officiating  ministers, 
from  1690  to  1719,  are  recorded  in  Wilson's  History  of 
Dissenting  Churches."} 


THE   ISLAND   OF   THULE. 

(2^  S.  iv.  187.  273.) 

There  is,  in  ancient  classical  geography,  a  cer- 
tain class  of  local  names,  which  had  their  origin  in 
mythology  and  poetical  fiction,  and  did  not,  in 
their  primitive  acceptation,  designate  real  places, 
more  than  the  countries  visited  by  Sindbad  or 


390 


NOTES  AND  QTJEEIES. 


[2n*  S.  NO  98.,  Nov.  14. '57. 


Gulliver.  Such  were,  for  example,  Phaeacia,  the 
land  of  the  Lotophagi,  of  the  Cyclopes,  of  the 
La3strygones,  and  of  the  Cimmerii,  the  rocks  of 
Scylla  and  Chary bdis,  and  other  places  named  in 
the  Odyssey ;  such,  too,  were  the  island  of  Ery- 
thea,  the  river  Eridanus,  the  country  of  the  Hy- 
perboreans. But  as  geographical  discovery  ad- 
vanced, and  the  dim  distance  became  filled  with 
known  objects,  the  old  fabulous  names  began  to 
be  identified  with  real  places;  and  hence  Corcyra 
was  called  Phasacia,  the  Lotophagi  were  placed  on 
the  coast  of  Africa,  the  Cyclopes  found  a  dwelling 
in  Sicily,  the  Laastrygones  in  Sicily  or  Italy, 
Scylla  and  Charybdis  were  localised  in  the  Straits 
of  Messina,  Erytbea  was  identified  with  Cadiz, 
and  the  Eridanus  with  the  Po. 

Now  the  island  of  Thule  does  not  belong  to  this 
class  of  names.  It  has  no  place  in  Greek  mytho- 
logy ;  it  was  unknown  to  Homer  and  Hesiod,  to 
Hecattens  and  the  other  logographers,  to  Stesi- 
chorus,  Pindar,  and  ^schylus.  Its  existence  was 
first  announced  to  the  Greeks  by  the  navigator 
Pytheus  of  Massilia,  who  lived  about  the  time  of 
Alexander  the  Great,  and  published  an  account  of 
a  voyage  of  discovery  made  by  himself  in  the 
north-western  seas  of  Europe. 

Pytheas  had  doubtless  sailed  along  parts  of 
the  coasts  of  Iberia,  Gaul,  and  Britain ;  but  in 
relating  what  he  professed  to  have  seen  and  dis- 
covered, he,  in  common  with  other  early  navi- 
gators, thought  himself  privileged  to  magnify  his 
own  exploits  by  recounting  as  facts  marvellous 
stories  invented  by  himself,  or  collected  from 
common  rumour  in  remote  places  which  he  had 
visited.  Both  Polybius  and  Strabo  treat  him  as 
a  mere  impostor,  whose  reports  are  wholly  unde- 
serving of  belief.  Polybius  not  only  argued  in 
detail  against  the  reality  of  his  supposed  disco- 
veries, as  we  learn  from  the  citation  of  Strabo 
(u.  4.  1.)  ;  but  in  an  extant  passage  of  his  History 
states  broadly  that  the  whole  of  Northern  Europe, 
from  Narbo  in  Gaul  to  the  Tanais  in  Scythia,  was 
unknown  in  his  time ;  and  that  those  who  pre- 
tended to  speak  or  write  on  the  subject  were  mere 
inventors  of  fables  (in.  38.).  Strabo  declares 
that  the  account  which  Pytheas  had  given  of 
Thule  and  other  places  to  the  north  of  the  British 
Isles  was  manifestly  a  mere  fabrication  :  "his  de- 
scriptions (Strabo  adds)  of  countries  within  our 
knowledge  are  for  the  most  part  fictitious,  and  we 
need  not  doubt  that  his  descriptions  of  remote 
countries  are  even  less  trustworthy."  (iv.  5.  5.) 
One  of  these  fabulous  stories  respecting  countries 
lying  within  the  horizon  of  Greek  knowledge  has 
been  accidentally  preserved.  Pytheas,  it  seems, 
stated  that  if  any  person  placed  iron  in  a  rude 
state  at  the  mouth  of  the  volcano  in  the  island  of 
Lipari,  together  with  some  money,  he  found  on 
the  morrow  a  sword,  or  any  other  article  which  he 
wanted,  in  its  place.  This  fable  was  founded  on 


the  Greek  idea  that  2Etna  and  the  neighbouring 
volcanoes  were  the  workshop  of  Vulcan.  He 
likewise  stated  that  the  surrounding  sea  was  in  a 
boiling  state.  (Schol.  Apollon.  Rhod.,  iv.  761.)  A 
navigator  who  could  venture  to  recount  as  true 
such  marvels  respecting  an  island  close  to  Italy 
and  Sicily,  was  not  likely  to  be  very  veracious  in 
his  relations  of  his  own  discoveries  in  the  far 
north.  In  another  place,  Strabo  states  that  Py- 
theas the  navigator  has  been  convicted  of  extreme 
mendacity  ;  and  that  those  who  have  seen  Britain 
and  Ireland  say  nothing  of  Thule,  reporting  only 
the  existence  of  small  islands  near  Britain.  (T.  4. 
2.)  Strabo  is  not  quite  consistent  in  his  views 
respecting  Thule  ;  in  the  latter  words  he  appears 
to  treat  its  existence  as  a  mere  fiction  ;  but  in  the 
chapter  before  quoted,  he  regards  it  as  a  real 
place,  indistinctly  known  on  account  of  its  re- 
moteness ;  he  proposes  to  apply  to  it,  by  conjec- 
ture, the  characteristics  of  cold  northern  climates 
known  to  the  Greeks  by  authentic  observation. 

The  tendency  of  the  ancient  geographers  to  in- 
vent fables  respecting  remote  countries  is  else- 
where enlarged  upon  by  Polybius  (in.  58.)  ;  and 
it  is  satirised  by  Lucian  in  the  introduction  to  his 
Vera  Historia ;  where  he  says  of  Ctesias,  that  the 
things  which  this  historian  relates  of  India  are 
such  as  he  had  not  seen  himself,  nor  heard  from 
the  testimony  of  others. 

The  account  of  Thule  given  by  Pytheas  was, 
that  it  was  an  island  six  days'  sail  to  the  north  of 
Britain,  near  the  frozen  sea  ;  in  which  there  was 
neither  earth,  air,  nor  water  in  a  separate  state, 
but  a  substance  compounded  of  the  three,  like  the 
pulmo  marinus ;  that  it  served,  as  it  were,  as  a 
bond  of  all  things ;  and  could  be  crossed  neither 
on  foot  nor  in  ships.  He  had  seen  the  substance 
like  the  pulmo  marinus,  but  related  the  rest  on 
hearsay  report.  (Strab.  i.  4.2.;  n.  4.  1.  ;  Plin.,  N. 
H.,  n.  77.)  He  also  affirmed  that  six  months  of  the 
year  were  light,  and  six  months  were  dark,  with- 
out distinction  of  day  and  night.  (Plin.,  2b.) 
From  this  account  it  would  appear  that  Pytheas 
did  not  represent  himself  as  having  visited  the 
island  of  Thule.  The  specimen  of  its  soil,  re- 
sembling the  pulmo  marinus,  might  have  been 
shown  him  elsewhere.  The  TrAeu^coi/  Oaxdmos^  or 
pulmo  marinus  —  still  called  polmone  marino  in 
Italian  —  is  a  mollusca  which  appears  to  abound 
in  the  Mediterranean.  It  is  mentioned  by  Lord 
Bacon  in  the  Novum  Organum  (n.  12.)  as  being 
luminous  at  night.  Compare  Pliny,  2V".  H.  xviii. 
65. 

The  account  of  Tacitus  is  that  the  Roman  fleet 
first  circumnavigated  Scotland  in  the  time  of  Agri- 
cola;  and  that  it  discovered  and  subdued  the  Or- 
cades,  islands  hitherto  unknown.  Thule  was  only 
just  distinguished ;  for  the  fleet  was  ordered  not 
to  go  further,  and  winter  was  approaching ;  but 
the  sea  was  sluggish,  and  offered  resistance  to 


2nd  S.  NO  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


the  oar ;  it  was  said  not  to  be  even  moveable 
by  wind.  (Agr.  10.)  This,  the  only  account  of 
Thule  which  professes  to  rest  on  actual  inspection, 
is  tinged  with  fable,  and  cannot  be  admitted  as 
sufficient  evidence.  The  distant  land,  supposed 
to  be  Thule,  was  probably  not  more  real  than 
Croker's  Mountains  in  the  northern  seas,  which 
were  afterwards  sailed  over  by  Sir  Edward  Parry. 
The  notion  of  remote  seas  being  impassable  by 
ships,  either  from  their  shoals  (Herod.,  n.  102.), 
or  from  the  obstacles  to  navigation  produced  by 
the  semi-fluid  and  muddy  qualities  of  the  water, 
frequently  recurs  among  the  ancients,  and  was 
probably  invented  by  sailors,  as  a  reason  why 
their  further  progress  had  been  arrested.  Thus 
PJato  describes  the  Atlantic  Ocean  as  imperme- 
able by  vessels,  on  account  of  the  depth  of  mud, 
which  he  attributes  to  the  subsidence  of  the 
island  of  Atlantis.  (Tim.,  §.  6.)  Himilco,  the  Car- 
thaginian, affirmed  that  the  sea  beyond  the  Pillars 
of  Hercules  could  not  be  navigated  :  the  obstacles 
were  the  absence  of  wind,  the  thickness  of  the  j 
sea-weed,  the  shallowness  of  the  water,  and  the 
monsters  with  which  it  was  infested.  (Avienus, 
Ora  Maritima,  v.  117 — 129.,  and  compare  v.  192. 
210.  362  ,  in  Wernsdorfs  Poetce  Latini  Minores, 
vol.  v.  part  iii.)  The  muddy  nature  of  the  sea 
beyond  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  is  also  mentioned 
by  Scylax  in  his  extant  Periplus.  (§  1.)  Tacitus 
himself  describes  the  northern  sea  near  the  Suiones 
in  Germany  as  "  sluggish  and  nearly  motionless  " 
(pigrum  ac  prope  immotum,  Germ.  45.)  Even 
the  scientific  Aristotle  believed  the  current  fable  ; 
'*  The  waters  beyond  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  are 
(he  says)  shallow  from  mud,  and  unmoved  by 
winds,  as  being  in  the  hollow  of  the  sea."  (Me- 
teorol,  n.  1.  §  14.) 

According  to  Pliny,  Thule  was  an  island  situ- 
ated beyond  Britain,  at  the  distance  of  one  day's 
sail  from  the  frozen  sea ;  in  the  summer  solstice 
it  had  no  night,  and  in  the  winter,  no  day  (N.  H. 
iv.  30.).  The  account  of  Solinus  is  that  Thule  is 
five  days'  and  nights'  sail  from  the  Orcades ;  that 
at  the  summer  solstice  it  has  scarcely  any  night, 
at  the  winter  solstice  scarcely  any  day  ;  that  it 
abounds  with  fruits  :  that  its  inhabitants  live  in 
spring  upon  grass,  like  cattle ;  afterwards  on  milk, 
and  in  winter  on  dried  fruit:  they  have  no  mar- 
riages, and  their  women  are  in  common.  Be- 
yond this  island  the  sea  is  motionless  and  frozen, 
(c.  22.) 

The  current  notion  respecting  Thule,  as  a  re- 
mote island  in  the  Northern  sea,  is  repeated  by 
the  later  geographers,  but  without  adding  any- 
thing to  the  evidence  of  its  existence.  Thus 
Mela  speaks  of  Thule  as  opposite  the  coast  of  the 
Belgians,  and  celebrated  by  Greek  and  Latin 
poets.  He  states  that  the  nights  are  light  in 
winter,  and  that  there  is  no  night  at  the  solstices 
(m.  6.).  According  to  Dionysius  Perieg.  580-6  , 


Thule  is  an  island  beyond  Britain,  where  the  sun 
shines  both  day  and  night.  Agathernerus  de 
Geogr.,  ii.  4.,  combines  Thule  with  the  "  Great 
Scandia "  (^  ^eyaAT?  2/cai/5/a),  which  adjoins  the 
Cimbric  Chersonese.  The  two  latter  writers  ap- 
pear to  belong  to  the  third  century ;  Mela  wrote 
under  the  early  Cassars. 

Isidorus,  who  wrote  in  the  seventh  century, 
speaks  of  Thule  as  an  island  to  the  north-west  of 
Britain,  which  derived  its  name  from  the  sun,  be- 
cause the  sun  here  makes  its  summer  solstice,  and 
beyond  it  there  is  no  day.  For  the  same  reason, 
its  sea  is  motionless  and  frozen.  (Orig.  xiv.  6.  4.) 
In  what  manner  the  name  Thule  (&ov\r]')  is  derived 
from  the  sun,  does  not  appear. 

Although  Mela  describes  Thule  as  having  been 
celebrated  by  both  Greek  and  Latin  poets,  its 
name  occurs  in  no  extant  Greek  verse  with  the 
exception  of  the  geographical  poem  of  Dionysius. 
By  the  Latin  poets  it  is  occasionally  mentioned ; 
but  only  in  the  vague  sense  of  a  remote  and  un- 
known island,  and  never  as  invested  with  any 
positive  attributes  savouring  of  geographical 
reality.  Thus  Virgil,  in  the  elaborate  flattery  of 
Augustus  which  he  places  near  the  beginning  of 
his  Georgics,  represents  him  as  god  of  the  sea; 
and  in  this  character  as  ruling  over  Thule  at  the 
extremity  of  the  ocean,  and  espousing  a  daughter 
of  Tethys  : 

"  An  deus  immensi  venias  maris,  ac  tua  nautaa 
Numina  sola  colant,  tibi  serviat  ultima  Thule, 
Teque  sibi  generum  Tethys  emat  omnibus  undis." 

Georg.  i.  29. 

The  celebrated  verses  of  Seneca,  which  have 
been  supposed  to  contain  a  prediction  of  the  dis- 
covery of  America,  likewise  refer  to  the  remote 
position  of  Thule. 

"  Venient  annis  specula  seris, 
Quibus  Oceanus  vincula  reruiri 
Laxet,  et  ingens  pateat  tellus, 
Tethysque  novos  detegat  orbes, 
Nee  sit  ten-is  ultima  Thule."      Med.  374. 

Juvenal  ironically  describes  the  progress  of 
Greek  and  Roman  literature  towards  the  barbarous 
north,  by  saying  that  the  Britons  had  learnt  elo- 
quence from  the  Gauls ;  and  that  even  Thule 
thinks  of  hiring  a  rhetorician  : 

"  Nunc  totus  Graias  nostrasque  habet  orbis  Athenas ; 
Gallia  causidicos  docuit  facunda  Britannos, 
De  conducendo  loquitur  jam  rhetore  Thule." 

xv.  110. 

Similar  passages  occur  in  Statius,  who  speaks 
of  Thule  as  a  distant  island,  enveloped  in  dark- 
ness, and  lying  beyond  the  course  of  the  sun. 
"  Si  gelidas  irem  mansurus  ad  Arctos, 
Vel  super  Hesperise  vada  caligantia  Thules, 
Aut  septemgemini  caput  baud  penetrabile  Nili." 

Sylv.  iii.  5.  19.. 

"  Forsitan  Ausonias  ibis  fraenare  cohortes, 
Aut  Rheni  populos,  aut  nigrae  littora  Thules, 
Auf  Istrum  servare  latus,  metuendaque  portae 
Limina  Caspiacae."  Ib.  iv.  4.  62. 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  NO  98.,  Nov.  14 


"  Quantum  ultimus  orbis 
Cesserit,  et  refluo  circumsona  gurgite  Thule." 

Ib.  v.  1.  90. 

«'  Quantusque  nigrantem 
Fluctibus  occiduis  fessoque  Hyperione  Thulen 
Intrarit  mandata  gerens." 

Ib.  v.  2.  54. 

The  result  is  that  Thule  is  a  name  invented  by 
Pytheas  for  an  imaginary  island  at  the  northern 
extremity  of  Europe  ;  that  it  passed  into  poetry 
as  symbolical  of  geographical  remoteness  ;  and 
that  navigators  and  geographers,  as  discovery  was 
enlarged,  attempted  to  identify  it  with  some  island 
in  the  north-western  seas,  but  that  it  never  ob- 
tained any  fixed  geographical  application.  There 
never  was  an  island  which  was  known  to  its  own 
inhabitants,  or  even  to  the  Greeks  and  Romans, 
by  the  name  of  Thule.  All  the  researches,  there- 
fore, of  modern  geographers  and  scholars  as  to  the 
locality  of  Timle  may  be  considered  as  a  mere 
waste  of  labour,  and  as  an  attempt  to  determine 
what  is  essentially  indeterminate.  L. 


SIR    ANTONIO    GUIDOTTI. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  328.) 

I  am  happy  to  comply  with  the  request  of 
DELTA  by  communicating  the  following  notices  of 
Sir  Antonio  Guidotti ;  whose  great  achievement 
of  bringing  about  the  peace  between  England  and 
France,  in  the  year  1549,  is  twice  noticed,  as  fol- 
lows, by  King  Edward  VI.  in  his  Journal : — 

1.  "  Guidotty  made   divers  harauntes  (errands)  from 
the  constable  of  Fraunce  (tbe  due  de  Montmorency)  to 
make  peace  with  us;  upon  which  were  appointed,"  fyc. 

2.  "  April  10,  1550.    Guidotti,  the  beginner  of  the  talk 
for   peax,    recompensed    with    knightdom,    a    thousand 
crounes  reward,  a  1000  crounes  pension,  and  his  son  with 
250  crounes  pencion." 

The  earliest  mention  that  I  have  found  of  the 
name  of  this  lucky  merchant,  for  such  he  was,  is 
in  Leland's  description  of  the  town  of  South- 
ampton, where  he  says  :  "  The  house  that  master 
Mylles  the  recorder  dwellith  yn  is  fair.  And  so 
be  the  houses  of  Nicoline  and  Guidote,  Ita- 
lians." On  May  30,  1549,  Anthony  Guidotti, 
"  merchant  of  Florence,  and  of  the  town  of  South- 
ampton," received  letters  of  protection  for  two 
years,  as  printed  in  Rymer's  Fcedera,  Sfc.  vol.  xv. 
p.  185.  On  April  1,  1550,  the  privy  council  issued 
"  a  warrant  to  (blank)  for  xlviij  li.  to  Mr.  Perrot 
for  a  flaggon  chaine  bought  of  him,  to  be  bestowed 
•upon  Anthony  Guydott  at  the  time  of  the  order 
of  knighthood  given  unto  him."  (Council  Regis- 
ter.) This  "flaggon  chaine"  was  the  substitute 
for  the  livery  collar  of  esses  which  it  had  been  pre- 
viously usual  to  give  to  foreigners  wfcen  knighted 
by  our  sovereigns. 

On  the  17th  of  the  same  month  were  dated  the 
letters  patent  granting  to  Sir  Anthony  Guidotti 


a  yearly  pension  of  250/.,  and  other  letters  patent 
granting  to  his  son  John  Guidotti,  Esq.,  a  yearly 
pension  of  37/.  10*. :  printed  in  the  volume  of 
Rymer  above-mentioned,  pp.  227,  228.  In  1551-2 
the  merchant-knight  received  fresh  letters  of  pro- 
tection :  — 

"  A  protection  royall  graunted  per  breve  domini  Regis 
to  Sir  Anthoni  Guidott.  knight,  merchant  of  Florence, 
not  to  be  arrested,  imprisoned,  ne  impledid  in  any  action 
reall  or  personall  at  ony  man's  sute.  Proviso,  that  the 
seid  Guidott  shall  at  all  tymes  make  aunswer  to  the 
Kinges  matie,  or  to  the  counsail  in  his  behalf,  in  ony  pie 
or  action  touching  the  crowne,  without  exception.  To 
dure  for  one  hole  yere.  Teste  vj°  die  Martii,  a°  vj°."  — 
MS.  Cotton.  Julius  B.  ix.  p.  47  b. 

After  Sir  Anthony's  death,  in  1555  (as  stated 
in  the  epitaph  printed  in  p.  328.),  his  widow,  who 
may  have  been  an  English  lady,  remained  in  this 
country,  and  the  following  is  the  record  of  her 
remarriage  :  — 

"  John  Harman  esquyer,  one  of  the  gentilmen  hushers 
of  the  chambre  of  our  sovereign  lady  the  Quene,  and  the 
excellent  lady  dame  Dorothye  Gwydott,  widow,  late  of 
the  town  of  Southampton,  married  Dec.  21,  1557."  — 
Register  of  Stratford-le-Bow,  Middlesex,  in  Lysons's  En- 
virons, edit.  1795,  iii.  499. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  our  genealogical  col- 
lections contain  some  pedigree  of  this  family,  as  I 
imagine  that  it  continued  resident  in  this  country. 
Dr.  Thomas  Guidott,  who  wrote  De  Thermis 
Britannicis,  1681,  4to.,  and  several  books  specially 
relating  to  the  hot  waters  of  Bath,  the  titles  of 
which  are  given  by  Watt  in  the  Bibliotheca  Bri- 
tannica,  was  probably  descended  from  the  South- 
ampton merchant.  I  should  be  glad  to  find  this 
supposition  confirmed  by  the  communications  of 
other  contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q." 

JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS. 

P.S.  In  the  copy  of  the  epitaph,  is  there  not 
some  mistake  in  the  words  "gentiles  ejus  absenti- 
bus  filius  p."?  And  what  is  their  meaning? 


FORESHADOWING  OF  THE  ELECTRIC  TELEGRAPH. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  266.) 

Glanvill's  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  a  work  pub- 
lished in  1661,  and  which  Mr.  Hallam  says  is  "so 
scarce  as  to  be  hardly  known  at  all  except,  by 
name  "  (Lit.  Hist ,  iv.  3.  97.),  contains  a  curious 
passage  of  this  kind.  Glanvili  was  an  ardent  dis- 
ciple of  the  new  philosophy,  and  entertained  the 
most  sanguine  expectations  as  to  the  discoveries 
that  would  be  made  in  after- times  : 

"  That  all  Arts  and  Professions  are  capable  of  maturer 
improvements  cannot  be  doubted  by  those  who  know  the 
least  of  any.  And  that  there  is  an  America  of  secrets,  and 
unknown  Peru  of  Nature,  whose  discovery  would  richly 
advance  them,  is  more  than  conjecture."  —  C.  xix.  p.  178. 
edit.  1661. 

"  Should  those  heroes  [the  new  philosophers]  go  on  as 


2nd  S.  NO  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


393 


the}'  have  happily  begun,  they'll  fill  the  world  with 
wonders.  And  I  doubt  not  but  posterity  will  find  many 
things  that  are  now  but  Rumours,  verified  into  practical 
Idealities.  It  may  be  some  ages  hence  a  voyage  to  the 
southern  unknown  tracts,  yea  possibly  the  Moon,  will  not 
be  more  strange  than  one  to  America.  To  them  that 
come  after  us,  it  may  be  as  ordinary  to  bin-  a  pair  of 
wings  to  fly  into  the  remotest  regions  as  now  a  pair  of 
boots  to  ride  a  journey.  And  to  confer  at  the  distance  of 
the  Indies  by  sympathetic  conveyances  may  be  as  usual  to 
future  times  as  to  us  in  a  literary  correspond-nce  " — C  xix 
p.  182. 

But  the.  passage  to  which  I  more  particularly 
allude  is  in  the  21st  chapter,  which  is  headed  — 
"Another  instance  of  a  supposed  impossibility  which  may 
not  be  so.  Of  conference  at  a  distance  by 'impregnated 
needles.  .  .  .  But  yet  to  advance  another  instance. 
That  men  should  confer  at  very  distant  removes  by  an 
extemporary  intercourse  is  a  reputed  impossibility,  yet 
there  are  some  hints  in  natural  operations  that  give  us 
probability  that  'tis  feasible,  and  may  be  compast  without 
unwarrantable  assistance  from  Dasmoniack  correspond- 
ence. That  a  couple  of  needles  equally  toucht  by  the 
same  magnet  being  set  in  two  Dyals  exactly  proportion'd 
to  each  other,  and  circumscribed  by  the  letters  of  the 
alphabet,  may  effect  this  magnate  hath  considerable  au- 
thorities to  avouch  it.  The  manner  of  it  is  thus  repre- 
sented. Let  the  friends  that  would  communicate  take 
each  a  Dyal ;  and  having  appointed  a  time  for  their 
sj'mpathetic  conference,  let  one  move  his  impregnate 
needle  to  any  letter  in  the  alphabet,  and  its  affected 
fellow  will  precisely  respect  the  same.  So  that  would  1 
know  what  my  friend  would  acquaint  me  with,  'tis  but 
observing  the  letters  that  are  pointed  at  by  my  Needle, 
and  in  their  order  transcribing  them  from  their  sympa- 
thized index  as  its  motion  directs :  and  I  may  be  assured 
that  m}'  friend  described  the  same  with  his,  and  that  the 
words  on  my  paper  are  of  his  inditing.  Now,  though 
there  will  be  some  ill  contrivance  in  a  circumstance  of 
this  invention,  in  that  the  thus  impregnate  needles  will 
not  move  to,  but  avert  from  each  other  (as  ingenious  Dr. 
Browne  in  his  Pseudodoxia  Epidemica  hath  observed),  yet 
this  cannot  prejudice  the  main  design  of  this  way"  of 
secret  conveyance,  since  'tis  but  reading  counter  to"  the 
magnetic  informer,  and  noting  the  letter  which  is  most 
distant  in  the  abecedarian  circle  from  that  which  the 
needle  turns  to,  and  the  case  is  not  alter'd.  Now,  though 
this  desirable  effect  possibly  may  not  yet  answer  the 
expectation  of  inquisitive  experiment,  yei'tis  no  despicable 
item,  that  by  soma  other  such  way  of  magnetick  efficiency  it 
may  hereafter  with  success  be  attempted,  when  Magical  [s?c] 
History  shall  be  enlarged  by  riper  inspections,  and  'tis 
not  unlikely  but  that  present  discoveries  might  be  im- 
proved to  the  performance." 

I  dare  say  Glanvill,  if  he  ever  talked  to  ordi- 
nary people  in  this  style,  was  looked  on  as  little 
better  than  mad.  But,  as  he  himself  has  observed 
in  another  passage,  we  can  say,  "  the  last  ages 
have  shewn  us  what  Antiquity  never  saw,  no,  not 
in  a  Dream."  (C.  xix.  p.  188.)  J.  VV.  PHILLIPS. 

Haverfordwest. 


CLERICAL    WIZARDS. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  268.) 

The  only  account  which  I  can  find  of  the  clergy- 
man who  was  hanged  for  commanding  his  familiar 


to  sink  a  ship  is  in  The  Omnium,  by  William 
Clubbe,  LL.B.,  Vicar  of  Brandeston,  Suffolk. 
Ipswich,  1798.  A  country-printed  miscellany,  of 
no  remarkable  merit,  is  likely  to  become  scarce,  so 
I  transcribe  all  that  it  contains  on  the  question  : 

"  I  know  of  but  few  houses  which  still  retain  the  horse- 
shoe on  the  threshold  of  the  door,  and  not  one  in  my  own 
parish,  where  one  might  suppose,  from  the  following  au- 
thentic anecdote,  the  dread  and  belief  in  them  [witches] 
would  have  kept  their  ground  to  the  latest.  As  this  his- 
tory of  my  predecessor  calls  upon  the  reader  for  no  small 
degree  of  faith,  I  give  it  verbatim  from  my  parish  re- 
gister, as  recorded  by  the  principal  gentleman  of  the 
place,  who  lived  upon  the  spot  and  very  near  the  time 
of  this  extraordinary  transaction. 

"  *  6  Maii,  1596,  John  Lowes,  Vicar. 

" '  After  he  Tiad  been  vicar  here  about  50  years,  he  was 
executed,  in  the  time  of  the  long  rebellion,  at  St.  Ed- 
mond's  Bury,  with  60  more,  for  being  a  wizard.  Hop- 
kins, his  chief  accuser,  having  kept  the  poor  old  man, 
then  in  his  eightieth  year,  awake  for  several  nights,  till 
he  was  delirious,  and  'then  confessed  a  familiarity  with 
the  Devil,  which  had  such  weight  with  the  jury  and  his 
judges,  viz.  Serjeant  Godcold,  old  Calamy,  and  Fairclough, 
as  to  condemn  him  in  1645,  or  the  beginning  of  1646.' 

"  Mr.  Revett,  the  principal  gentleman  of  the  place 
above  alluded  to,  in  answer  to  inquiries  upon  this  sub- 
ject, writes  thus:  — '  I  have  it  from  them  who  watched 
with  him,  that  they  kept  him  awake  several  nights  to- 
gether, and  ran  him  backward  and  forward  about  the 
room  till  he  was  out  of  breath :  then  they  rested  him 
a  little,  and  then  they  ran  him  again ;  and  this  they  did 
for  several  days  and  nights  together,  till  he  was  quite 
weary  of  his  life,  and  scarce  sensible  of  what  he  said  or 
did.  They  swam  him  at  Framlingham,  but  that  was  no 
true  rule  to  try  him  by,  for  they  put  in  honest,  people  at 
the  same  time,  and  they  swam  as  well  as  he.' 

"  Mr.  Lowes,  it  appears,  upon  his  trial,  maintained  his 
innocence  to  the  last.  The  confession  extorted  from  him 
in  his  state  of  delirium  was  this  very  strange  one:  — 
'  That  two  imps  attended  him  ;  that  the  one  was  always 
putting  him  upon  doing  mischief;  that  once  being  near 
the  sea,  and  seeing  a  ship  in  full  sail,  this  mischievous 
imp  requested  to  be  sent  to  sink  it;  that  he  consented  to 
the  importunity,  and  saw  it,  without  any  other  apparent 
cause,  immediately  sink  before  him.'  "The  concluding 
anecdote  of  my  unfortunate  predecessor  is  this. — 'That 
being  precluded  Christian  burial  from  the  nature  of  his 
offence,  he  composedly,  and  in  an  audible  voice,  read  the 
service  over  himself  in  his  way  to  execution.'  " — Pp.  43 — 
46. 

I  shall  be  very  glad  to  be  referred  to  any  other 
account  of  this  case,  and  also  to  that  of  the  other 
clergyman  who  caused  the  great  blight  in  1643, 
of  which  I  cannot  find  any  trace.  HOPKINS,  JUN. 

Garrick  Club. 

[An  account  of  the  case  of  John  Lowes  will  be  found  in 
An  Essay  concerning  Witchcraft,  by  Francis  Hutchinson, 
D.D.,  1718,  p.  66.;  also  in  Baxter's  World  of  Spirits, 
16'J1,  where  the  name  is  spelt  I*ewis.  Hopkins's  cruel 
mission  is  thus  humorously  noticed  in  Hudibras,  Part  n. 
Canto  iii.  11.  139—154.:  —  " 

"  Has  not  this  present  parliament 
A  leger  to  the  devil  sent, 
Fully  empower'd  to  treat  about 
Finding  revolted  witches  out  ? 
And  has  not  he,  within  a  year, 
Hang'd  threescore  of  'em  in  one  shire  ? 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2"<i  S.  X°  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57. 


Some  only  for  not  being  drown'd, 
And  some  for  sitting  above  ground, 
Whole  days  and  nights  upon  their  breeches, 
And  feeling  pain,  were  hang'd  for  witches ; 
And  some  for  putting  knavish  tricks 
Upon  green  geese  and  turkey  chicks, 
Or  pigs  that  suddenly  deceas'd 
Of  griefs  unnat'ral,  as  he  guess'd ; 
Who  after  prov'd  himself  a  witch, 
And  made  a  rod  for  his  own  breech." 

The  last  lines  refer  to  the  merited  punishment  which. 
Hopkins  himself  received  from  some  gentlemen  for  his 
cruel  barbarities;  and  "it  was  a  great  pity,"  remarks  Dr. 
Grey,  "that  they  did  not  think  of  the  experiment  sooner."] 


BLUE  COAT  BOYS  AT  ALDERMEN  S  FUNERALS. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  128.  316.) 

To  the  information  contained  in  MR.  HUSK'S 
communications  on  this  subject,  I  would  beg  to 
add  several  particulars  gathered  from  the  Diary 
of  Henry  Machyn,  Citizen  and  Merchant  Taylor, 
from  1550  to  1563,  published  by  the  Camden'  So- 
ciety, and  from  the  Reports  of  the  Charity  Com- 
missioners. 

As  the  Diary  is  very  much  occupied  with  no- 
tices and  details  of  funerals,  the  editor  (Mr.  J.  G. 
Nichols)  has  added  a  prefatory  "  Note  upon  Fu- 
nerals," which,  on  p.  xxii.,  contains  the  following 
statement  illustrative  of  the  custom  in  question  : — 

"  After  the  Reformation,  we  have  (MS.  Harl.  1354, 

L37. b)  '  The  proceedinge  to  the  Funerall  of  a  Knight  in 
ndon,'  as  follows:  — 

"  Fyrste  the  Children  of  the  Hospital!.,  two  and  two. 
"  Then  two  Yeomen  Conductors  in  black  Cotes  with 
blacke  Staves  in  their  hands. 

"  Then  poor  Men  in  Gownes,  two  and  two,"  f  and  so 
forth]. 

And  it  is  added,  in  a  foot-note,  that  — 

"  In  MS.  Harl.  2129,  p.  40.,  is  '  The  Order  of  the  Ob- 
seque  of  Sir  William  Garratt,  Kn*,  late  Lord  Maior  of 
London,'  who  died  temp.  Ja3  1st,  which  agrees  in  most 
particulars  with  this  formulary." 

Christ's  Hospital  (or  the  Blue  Coat  School), 
one  of  the  effects  of  the  Reformation,  was  first 
opened  for  the  reception  of  children  in  November 
1552,  who,  at  the  Christmas  following,  made  their 
first  appearance  in  public,  and  lined  the  way  for 
the  procession  of  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Aldermen 
to  St.  Paul's. 

Machyn's  Diary  affords  a  remarkably  early  in- 
stance of  the  attendance  of  the  children  of  the 
Hospital  at  a  funeral,  in  the  following  entry, 
p.  32.:  — 

1552-3.  "  The  sam  day,  wyche  was  the  xxij  day  of 
Marche,  was  bered  Master  John  Heth,  dwellyng  in  Fan- 
chyrch  Strett,  and  ther  whent  afor  hym  a  C.  "chylderyn  of 
Gray  freres,  Soys  and  Gyrlles,  ij  and  ij  together,  and  he 
gaytf  them  Shurts  and  Smokes,  and  gyrdulls  and  moke- 
tors  [handerchiefs] ;  and  after  they  had  wyne  and  fygs 
and  good  alle,  and  ther  wher  a  grett  dener;  and  ther 
\vher  the  Cumpane  of  Panters,  and  the  Clarkes,  and  ys 


Cumpony  had  xx"  to  make  mere  with-alle  at  the  Ta- 
verne." 

It  will  be  observed  that  this  was  within  four 
months  after  the  first  admission  of  children  into 
the  Hospital.  The  other  instances  which  are  re- 
corded by  Machyn  are  as  follow  :  — 

P.  99.,  1555.  "  The  xx  day  of  Dessember  was  bered  at 
Sant  Donstones  in  the  Est  Master  Hare  Herdsun,  Al- 
therman  of  London,  and  Skynner,  and  on  of  the  Masturs 
of  the  Hospetall  of  the  Gray  frers  in  London,  with  Men 
and  xxiiij  Women  in  mantyll  fresse  gownes,  a  hersse  of 
Wax,  and  hong  with  blake;  and  ther  was  my  Lord  Mare 
and  the  Swordberer  in  blake,  and  dyvers  odur  Althermen 
in  blake,  and  the  resedew  of  the  Aldermen,  at  ys  beryng  ; 
and  all  the  Masturs,  boyth  Althermen  and  odur,  with 
ther  gren  Stayffes  in  ther  handes,  and  all  the  Chylderyn 
of  the  gray  frersse,  and  iiij  men  in  blake  gownes  bayring 
iiij  gret  stayffes-torchys  bornyng,  and  then  xxiiij  men 
with  torchys  bornyng ;"  and  the  morowe  iiij  masses  songe, 
and  after  to  ys  plasse  to  dener ;  and  ther  was  ij  goodly 
whyt  branchys,  and  mony  Prestes  and  Clarkes  syngyng." 

P.  211.,  1559.  "  The  xij  day  of  September  was  bered 
at  Sant  Martens  at  the  Welles  with  ij  bokettes  [Sr  Mar- 
tin Outwich  was  formerly  thus  distinguished]  .... 
a  Barber  Surgan  with  Clarkes  syngyng  and  a  Ix  Chylderyn, 
xxx  Boys  and  xxx  Wemen  Children,  and  evere  Chyld  had 
ijd  a  pesse." 

P.  255.,  1561.  «  The  sam  day  [April  14* ]  was  bered  in 
Cornyll  Mastores  Hunt,  Widow,  and  the  Chylderyn  of  the 
Hopetall  and  the  Masters  wher  at  her  berehyng  with  ther 
gren  stayffes,  and  the  xxx  Chylderyn  syngyng  the  Pa- 
ternoster in  EngVys,  and  a  xl  pore  Women  in  gownes ; 
and  after  the  Clarkes  syngyng,  and  after  the  Corse,  and 
then  Mornars,  and  after  the  Craftes  of  the  Worshephull 
Compene  of  the  Skynners;  and  ther  dyd  pryche  the 
Byshope  of  Durrani,  Master  Pylkyngtun ;  and  after  to 
the  Skynners'  Hall  to  dener." 

P.  279.,  1562.  "The  ij  day  of  Aprell  was  bered  in  the 
Parryche  of  Allhallows  in' Bred  strett  Master  Robart 
Melys,  late  Master  of  the  Marchand  taylors,  and  he  gayf  in 
gownes  and  Cottes  to  the  number  of  iijxx  Coats  of  rattes 
coller  of  vijs  the  yerd  to  the  pore  Men,  and  the  Chylderyn 
of  the  Hospetall  ij  and  ij  together,  and  Masters  of  the  Hos- 
petall with  ther  gren  Stayffes  in  ther  hands,  and  Master 
Nowelle  the  Dene  of  Powlles  dyd  Pryche ;  and  after  to 
dener  at  ys  Suns  howse." 

P.  291.,  1562.  "The  furst  day  of  September  was  bered 
in  the  Parryche  of  Saint  Brydes  in  Fletstrett  Master 
Hulsun,  Skrevener  of  London,  and  Master  Hayword's 
Depute,  and  on  of  the  Masturs  of  Brydwell ;  and  ther 
wher  all  the  Masturs  of  Brydwell  with  gren  stayffes  in 
ther  handes,  and  the  Chylderyn  of  the  Hospetall,  at  ys 
berehyng;  and  ther  Avas  mony  mornars  in  blake,  and 
Master  Crowley  dyd  Pryche ;  and  there  was  grett  ryng- 
yng  as  ever  was  hard,  and  the  godely  ry  .  .  . ;  and  he 
had  a  dosen  of  Skochyons  of  Armes  in  Metalle." 

These  are  all  the  instances  to  be  found  in  Ma- 
chyn's Diary;  but  the  Charity  Commissioners'' 
Report  on  Christ" s  Hospital  (No.  xxxn.,  Part  n. 
p.  109.),  in  setting  forth  a  particular  benefaction 
in  the  reign  of  James  I.,  contains  an  incidental 
notice  of  the  practice  in  question  as  one  of  com- 
mon occurrence.  The  account  is  substantially  as 
follows  :  —  By  a  deed  dated  February  7,  1609, 
Robert  Dow,  Merchant  Taylor,  gave  to  the  Go- 
vernors 240Z.  on  condition  that  they  should  pay 
annually  121.  (in  addition  to  4l.  allowed  by  them) 


2»*  S.  NO  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


to  a  man  skilful  in  music,  to  be  from  time  to  time 
selected  by  them  to  teach  the  art  of  music  to  ten 
or  twelve  of  the  poor  boys  in  the  Hospital,  and  to 
train  them  up  in  the  knowledge  of  Pricktsong, 
and  to  teach  them  to  write  and  make  them  able  to 
sing  in  the  choir  of  Christ's  Church ;  for  which 
purpose  he  and  his  successors  should  not  fail  to 
bring  the  children  every  Sunday  and  every  holi- 
day, and  their  Vigils,  to  the  said  church.  And  it 
was  farther  agreed  (inter  alia}  that,  upon  the  chil- 
dren attending  burials,  one  half  of  the  singing 
scholars,  at  the  discretion  of  the  master,  should  be 
left  behind,  that  the  singing  school  might  not  be 
empty,  unless  it  should  be  a  special  or  double 
burial. 

These  extracts  clearly  show  it  to  have  been  a 
practice  for  the  children  of  Christ's  Hospital — 
originally  girls  as  well  as  boys — to  attend  funerals 
(but  not  those  of  aldermen  exclusively),  from  the 
very  earliest  establishment  of  the  Hospital  down 
to  the  reign  of  James  I.  MR.  HUSK'S  communi- 
cations bring  the  custom  down  to  1720.  Would 
it  not  be  interesting  to  trace  it  still  later,  and  to 
show  when  it  ceased  ? 

It  is  a  singular  fact  that  no  notice  whatever  is 
taken  of  the  subject  in  either  Trollope's  or  Wil- 
son's History  of  Christ's  Hospital. 

It  is  perhaps  not  altogether  irrelevant  to  the 
subject  to  mention  that  the  former  work  records 
(on  p.  162.)  a  still  existing  practice,  which  is  pro- 
bably a  relic  of  the  one  noticed  above, — that  when 
one  of  the  boys  dies  in  the  Hospital,  the  whole  of 
the  boys  of  the  ward  to  which  the  deceased  be- 
longs attend  his  remains  to  the  grave,  chaunting 
on  the  way  a  burial  anthem  selected  from  the 
39th  Psalm.  These  funerals  formerly  took  place 
in  the  evening,  and  by  torch-light,  and  are  de- 
scribed as  having  been  peculiarly  impressive  ;  but 
Mr.  Trollope  says  :  — 

"  The  most  imposing  features  of  the  ceremony,  to  a 
stranger  at  least,  are  no  longer  retained,  though  it  would 
be  difficult  to  assign  a  cause  for  their  discontinuance. 
The  striking  effect  produced  by  the  funereal  glare  of  the 
torches  is  no  longer  present,  and  the  corpse  is  committed 
to  the  ground  in  open  day-light;  the  distance  along 
which  the  procession  passes  is  considerably  diminished ; 
and,  except  the  solemn  chaunt  of  the  Burial  Anthem, 
there  is  little  to  excite  particular  attention." 

THOS.  BREWER. 

Milk  Street. 


Stowe,  in  his  Survey  of  the  Cities  of  London 
and  Westminster,  has  recorded  that,  "  in  the  year 
1562,  '  •  ••  Goodrick,  Esq.,  a  great  lawyer,  died 
at  his  place  in  White  Fryars,  and  was  carried  to 
St.  Andrew,  Holborn,  to  be  buried.  First  went 
the  Company  of  Clerks  singing,  &c.  And  he  also 
relates  that  "  twenty  Clerks  sung  at  the  burial  of 
Thos.  Percy,  late  Skinner  to  Queen  Mary,"  who 
died  in  the  year  1561 ;  but  in  neither  account  is 


mention  made  of  the  attendance  of  Blue  Coat 
Boys. 

The  only  notice  given  of  a  funeral  being  at- 
tended by  the  "  children  of  the  Hospital"  is  that  of 
Mr.  Robert  Mellys,  late  Master  of  the  Company 
of  Merchant  Taylors,  who  was  buried  at  All- 
hallows  (Bread  Street)  Church,  on  April  2,  1562. 

"  There  were  the  children  of  the  Hospital,  two  and  two 
together,  walking  before;  and  all  the  masters  of  the 
Hospitals,  with  their  green  staves  in  their  hands:  which 
is  the  first  time  I  met  with  the  Hospital  boys  attending  a 
funeral,  with  the  Governors,  without  Parish  Clerks  and 
Heralds." 

On  the  death  of  Charles  II.,  in  the  year  1685, 
Coke  says :  — 

"  He  was  hurried  in  the  dead  of  the  night  to  his  grave, 
as  if  his  corpse  had  been  to  be  arrested  for  debt ;  and  not 
so  much  as  the  Blue  Coat  Boys  attending  it" 

Within  the  walls  of  Christ's  Hospital  there  is  a 
space  called  the  "  Garden,"  and  which  was,  to  a 
recent  period,  covered  with  grass.  Many  burials 
have  taken  place  in  this  spot,  and  the  cloisters 
which  surround  it.  Trollope  (formerly  a  master 
in  the  school),  in  his  History  of  Christ's  Hospital, 
pictures  one  of  them,  but  makes  no  mention  olf 
the  attendance  of  the  children  at  funerals  outside 
of  the  building. 

"  On  the  evening  appointed  for  the  funeral,  the  boys  of 
the  ward  to  which  the  deceased  belonged  *  assembled  in 
the  quadrangle  of  the  infirmary,  for  the  purpose  of  at- 
tending the  remains  of  their  departed  schoolfellow  to  the 
grave.  When  the  melancholy  procession  began  to  move, 
six  of  the  choir,  at  a  short  distance  in  advance,  commenced 
the  first  notes  of  the  burial  anthem,  selected  from  the  3Qth 
Psalm,  the  whole  train  gradually  joining  in  the  solemn 
chaunt  as  they  entered,  two  by  two,  the  narrow  vaulted 
passage  or  creek  which  terminated  in  the  cloisters.  The 
appearance  of  the  youthful  mourners,  moving  with  mea- 
sured steps  by  torch- light,  and  pealing  their  sepulchral 
dirge  along  the  sombre  cloisters  of  the  ancient  prior}'-,  was 
irresistibly  affecting;  and  the  impressive  burial  service 
succeeding  to  the  notes  of  the  anthem,  as  it  sunk  sorrow- 
fully upon  the  lips  of  the  children,  riveted  the  spectators 
insensibly  into  a  mood  of  serious  and  edifying  reflec- 
tion." 

EVERARD   HOME    COLEMAN. 

79.  Wood  Street,  Cheapside. 


t0 


(Sumo*. 


Seal  Inscription  (2nd  S.  i\r.  223.)  —  What  T. 
LAMPRAY  describes  as  "  the  common  seal  of  the 
corporation  of  Louth,"  is  obviously,  and  as  appears 
from  his  own  account,  not  the  seal  of  that  body, 
but  is,  or  perhaps  only  was,  the  seal  of  the  Free 
Grammar  School  "  in  villa  de  Louth."  Dr.  Bus- 
by's chair  will  be  remembered  as  another  exem- 
plification of  similar  scholastic  discipline. 

ARTERUS. 

Dublin. 


Each  ward  contains  fifty  boya. 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  gg.,  Nov.  14.  '57. 


Nicol  Burne  (2nd  S.  iv.  350.)—  Nicol  Burne's 
violent  and  foul  attack  or  rhyming  tirade  against 
the  reformers,  J.  O.  will  find  on  folios  103.  and 
104.  of  Burne's  Dispvtation,  Paris,  1581,  8vo. 
It  purports  to  be  a  translation  of  an  epigram  by 
Beza,  De  sva  in  Candidam  et  Audebertum  benetto- 
lentia.  It  begins  with  these  lines  — 

"  Beza  quhy  bydis  ,thou,  quhy  dois  thou  stay  ? 
Sen  Candida  and  Audebert  ar  baith  auay? 
Thy  loue  is  in  Pareis,  in  Orleanis  thy  mirth, 
Zit  thou  vald  vezel  keip  to  thy  girth, 
Far  from  Candida  lust  of  thy  cor-s 
Far  from  Audebert  thy  gret  plea-sors." 

It  goes  on  to  charge  Beza  with  enormous 
crimes,  and  that  in  vulgar  and  indelicate  terms 
not  mentionable  to  ears  decent  or  polite.  After 
this  follows  an  equally  contemptible  slander  upon 
Calvin  in  prose. 

It  is  a  curious  libellous  work.  On'folio  172. 
are  two  well  executed  woodcuts  ;  one  of  them 
the  Virgin  and  Child,  the  babe  holding  a  book,  in 
the  fashionable  binding  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
with  bosses  and  clasps.  On  the  reverse  of  fols.  139, 
140.  and  147.  are  singular  attempts  to  prove  that 
the  letters  composing  the  name  of  Martin  Luther 
make  the  number  of  the  beast,  666  ;  on  the  reverse 
of  folio  98.,  Pope  Joan,  who  is  pictured  with  a  babe 
in  her  arms  in  the  Nuremberg  Chronicle,  on  th'e 
reverse  of  folio  169.  is  by  Burne  simply  called 
Joannes  VII.  As  the  judge  in  religious  contro- 
versies, he  compares  the  Bible  "  to  the  great 
bellis  of  the  kirk"  (p.  109.)  I  should  be  glad  to 
compare  my  copy  of  this  rare  book  with  that  of 
J.  O.  if  he  will  afford  me  an  opportunity. 

GEORGE  OFFOR. 

Hackney. 

There  is  a  copy  of  The  Disputation,  &c.,  Paris, 
1581,  8vo.,  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  at  the  end  of  which  is  appended,  without 
pagination,  with  distinct  registers,  and  a  separate 
title-page,  "  Ane  Admonition  to  the  Antichristian 
Ministers  in  the  Deformit  Kirk  of  Scotland. 
Exvrgat  Devs  et  dissipentur  inimici  eivs.  1851." 
This  piece  is  in  verse,  and  consists  of  twelve 
pages,  besides  the  title-page  and  its  reverse. 


Libraries  (2nd  S.  iv.  279.)  —  The  case  of  the 
Norwich  Town  Library,  of  which  you  so  justly 
condemn  the  removal,  has  an  exact  parallel  in  the 
library  established  by  Archbishop  Narcissus  Marsh 
near  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Patrick,  Dublin. 
It  includes  the  entire  of  the  library  of  the  cele- 
brated Bishop  Edward  Stillingfleet.  Like  the 
Norwich  library,  and  those  usually  connected 
with  ^cathedrals,  it  is  "  interesting  to  the  learned 
only,"  and  could  not  possibly  be  rendered  popu- 
lar. In  your  own  words,  on  which  I  cannot  im- 
prove^ it  is  "  venerable  for  its  age,  its  nature,  its 
condition,  and  its  donors;  consisting  chiefly  of  the 
works  of  the  Fathers,  of  Protestant  Controversial 


Divinity,  and  of  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,"  &c. 
Yet,  special  as  it  is  rendered  by  its  contents  and 
objects,  it  has  been  proposed  to  transfer  it  from 
its  present  most  appropriate  position  next  the 
church,  and  almost  within  hearing  of  its  choral 
services,  to  the  most  incongruous  and  unfit  that 
could  by  any  possibility  be  selected ;  namejy,  to  a 
newly  projected  National  Gallery  of  Painting, 
Sculpture,  and  the  Fine  Arts,  in  Merrion  Square, 
perhaps  the  most  fashionable  locality  in  Dublin, 
but  not  on  that  account  to  be  preferred  as  the 
site  of  an  ecclesiastical  library.  No  one  would 
venture  to  propose  that  Archbishop  Tenison's 
library,  or  that  of  St.  Paul's  cathedral,  should  be 
transferred  to  the  National  Gallery  in  Trafalgar 
Square,  London.  Why  then  should  anything  so 
absurd  be  tolerated  in  Dublin?  Even  on  economi- 
cal grounds  this  hasty  and  ill-considered,  though, 
perhaps,  well-intentioned  project,  is  most  objec- 
tionable. The  cost  of  removing  the  library  and 
providing  new  shelves  and  fittings  would  more 
than  cover  the  expense  of  amply  repairing  the 
present  venerable  edifice  ;  and  in  its  new  place  it 
would  injuriously  occupy  apartments  that  ought 
to  be  devoted  to  a  much  needed  Architectural  Mu- 
seum. ARTEEUS. 
Dublin. 

Hymns  (2nd  S.  iv.  256.)— In  reply  to  H.  A.'s 
Queries  respecting  the  authorship  of  certain 
Hymns,  I  beg  to  inform  him  that  No.  40.  is  most 
probably  by  Kirke  White.  There  is  a  hymn,  or 
more  correctly  a  fragment  by  him,  beginning  — 

"  Much  in  sorrow,  oft  in  woe." 

In  the  original  there  are  only  two  verses  and  a 
half;  and  not  having  Elliott's  Collection,  I  know 
not  if  any  additions  have  been  made  to  it.  It  may 
perhaps  interest  H.  A.  to  see  some  lines  which 
have  been  added,  in  pencil,  in  a  copy  of  Kirke 
White's  Poems,  now  before  me,  suggested,  pro- 
bably, by  his  admirable  addition  to  Walker's  "  Go 
lovely  rose  " :  — 

"  Shi-ink  not,  Christians;  will  ye  yield? 
Will  ye  quit  the  painful  field  ? 


Will  ye  lose  your  former  toil  ? 
Shall  the  foeman  share  the  spoil  ? 

"  Onward,  Christian,  onward  go, 
Linger  not  for  aught  below ; 
Soon  your  warfare  shall  be  done,  — 
The  battle  fought  —  the  victory  won !  " 

S.  S.  S. 

Sea  Pea  (2nd  S.  iv.  288.)  —  A  correspondent  in- 

Siires  if  this  plant  still  grows  near  Alborough  and 
rford?    and  also  wishes  to  be  informed  of  its 
botanical  name  and  character. 

I  have  specimens  gathered  there  a  few  years 
since  ;  and,  from  the  quantity  there  was  of  it,  no 
doubt  but  it  is  there  still. 
The  plant  is  not  confined  to  that  locality,  but  is 


2«d  S.  N°  98.,  Nov.  U.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


said  to  grow  at  Hastings,  Rye,  and  Pevensey,  in 
Sussex ;  near  Lyd  and  W aimer  Castle,  Kent  ; 
Sandown  Beach,  Hampshire  ;  near  Penzance  ;  in 
Lincolnshire,  Shetland,  and  Ireland ;  and  pro- 
bably in  many  other  places. 

Ray  and  Gerard  called  the  plant  Pisum  mari- 
num,.  Linnseus  Pisum  maritimus ;  but  modern  bo- 
tanists have  removed  it  to  the  genus  Lathyrus, 
and  it  is  now  called  Lathyrus  maritimus. 

The  plant  belongs  to  the  natural  order  Legu- 
minosce,  popularly  known  by  bearing  what  are 
called  papilionaceous  or  butterfly-shaped  flowers, 
and  having  a  seed-vessel  technically  named  a 
legume,  of  which  the  common  pea  is  a  well-known 
example. 

The  slight  difference  between  the  Geneva  Pi- 
sum  and  Lathyrus  need  not  be  explained,  being 
only  interesting  to  botanists.  D.  S.  K. 

Etymology  of  "Envelope"  (2nd  S.  iv.  279.)  — 
Latin,  involucrum^involvere ;  Low  Latin,  involpare ; 
Italian,  inviluppare,  inviluppo  ;  French,  enveloppe ; 
English,  envelope.  Involpare  is  on  the  authority 
of  Bescherelle.  If,  among  the  learned  correspon- 
dents of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  some  one  can  furnish  a  satis- 
factory account  of  this  word,  it  will  remove  the 
only  difficulty  in  tracing  envelope  from  involvere. 

The  Spanish  envolver  was  in  old  Spanish  envoi' 
car,  which,  being  of  the  first  conjugation,  brings 
us  so  much  the  nearer  to  involpare.  But  where 
can  involpare  have  got  its  p  ?  Is  the  p  a  modifi- 
cation of  the  second  v  in  involvere  f  Very  pro- 
bably. Or  is  it  from  implicare,  which  may  also 
have  something  to  do  with  envolcar  ?  Conf.  Ital. 
involgere. 


re  are  reminded  by  Dr.  Richardson  that  the 
word  envelope  is  spelt  by  Chaucer  envolupe.  Our 
forefathers,  then,  probably  had  the  word  direct 
from  the  Italian  inviluppo,  without  the  intervention 
of  any  French  medium.  Respecting  carrenare,  an- 
other word  used  by  Chaucer,  I  have  shown  the" 
same,  (2nd  S.  iii.  299.).  THOMAS  BOYS. 

John  Spilsbury  (2nd  S.  iv.  308.)  —  One  of  the 
ministers  ejected  on  St.  Bartholomew's  Day,  1662, 
was  John  Spilsbury,  of  Bromsgrove,  Worcester- 
shire. His  son  for  many  years  presided  over  a 
dissenting  congregation  at  Kidderminster,  and 
died  (I  believe)  in  1727.  The  son  of  this  last, 
Francis  Spilsbury,  was  born  in  1706,  and  was 
educated  at  Glasgow  University.  He  was  after- 
wards a  dissenting  minister  at  Kidderminster, 
Bromsgrove,  and  Worcester  ;  and  finally  at 
Salters'  Hall,  London.  He  died  March  3,  1782. 
I  have  no  doubt  that  your  correspondent  will  find 
farther  particulars  in  Wilson's  History  of  Dissent- 
ing Churches,  a  book  to  which  I  have  not,  at  pre- 
sent, access.  RESUPINUS. 

Hunger  in  Hell  (2nd  S.  iv.  331.)— In  that  ex- 
traordinary poem  called  "  the  Ten  Commandments 


of  the  Devil,"  Satan  entices  his  votaries  to  sin  by 
the  following  promise  :  — 

"  Thou  shalt  lie  in  frost  and  fire  with  sickness  and  HUN- 
GER, 

And  in  a  thousand  peicea  thou  shalt  be  torn  asunder ; 
Yet  shalt  thou  die  ever,  and  never  be  dead ; 
Thy  meat  shall  be  toads,  and  thy  drink  boiling  lead." 

Lazarus  is  said  to  have  described  the  pains  of 
Hell  as  seen  by  him  while  under  the  dominion  of 
death,  inter  alia  — 

"  Here  followeth  the  vi.  paine  of  Hell.  The  vi.  paine, 
said  Lazarus,  that  I  haue  scene  in  Hell  is  in  a  vale  a 
floud  foule  and  stinking  at  the  brim,  in  which  was  a 
table  with  towels  right  dishonestly,  whereas  gluttons 
beene  fed  with  toads  and  other  venomous  beasts,  and  had 
to  drinke  of  the  water  of  the  said  floud." 

The  description  is  followed  by  a  frightful  wood- 
cut, in  which  ugly  devils  are  incessantly  active  in 
cramming  down  the  throats  of  their  prisoners  toads 
and  abominable  things.  These,  with  many  other 
extraordinary  tales,  are  contained  in  that  very 
amusing  and  once  popular  work,  The  Kalender  of 
Shepherds,  printed  by  Caxton  and  all  our  early 
printers.  It  was  used  as  an  educational  work  to 
the  time  of  Charles  the  First.  My  copy,  fine  and 
perfect,  bears  the  date  of  1631.  To  terrify  the 
glutton  it  says — 

"  The  which  bringeth  every  man  and  woman  unto  the 
kitchin  of  infernal  gulf,  there  to  be  fed  and  made  satiate 
with  the  devil,  the  chief  cook  of  the  kitchen  of  hell." 

Over  the  Lord's  Prayer  is  inscribed  "  Here  fol- 
loweth the  history  of  the  Pater  Noster  Row."  In 
the  wood-cut  is  the  sentence  "And  lead  vs  not 
into  temptation,"  while  in  the  text  the  old  trans- 
lation is  continued,  "  and  let  us  not  be  led  into 
temptation."  G.  OrroB. 

Hackney. 

Locusts  in  England  (2nd  S.  iv.  267.)  —  On  the 
16th  August  last,  on  returning  from  the  morning 
service  at  our  church,  I  found  a  locust  settled 
on  the  door-post.  It  was  of  a  bright  green 
colour  and  about  three  inches  in  length.  I  cap- 
tured the  beautiful  creature  and  confined  it  under 
a  reversed  finger-glass.  The  fumes  of  burned 
tobacco  made  it  insensible  for  a  time,  but  it  re- 
covered in  a  few  hours,  and  the  next  day  was  per- 
mitted to  fly  away.  M.  G. 

Cromer. 

As  no  correspondent  has  noticed  the  remarks 
of  ME.  TAYLOR,  I  may  be  permitted  to  say  that 
there  is  not  the  slightest  reason  for  doubting  that 
the  insect  in  question  is  the  true  locust  (Gryllus 
migratorius).  I  have  one  before  me  at  this  mo- 
ment, which  was  picked  up  alive  near  this  place 
(Sheffield)  on  September  6  last,  about  the  time 
when  others  were  met  with  in  widely  distant  parts 
of  the  country :  indeed  one  was  exhibited  at  the 
recent  meeting  of  the  British  Association  which 
had  just  been  found  ia  the  College  grounds  at 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2««  S.  K°  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57. 


Dublin.  With  reference  to  the  supposed  identity 
of  the  insect  in  question  with  the  "  mole  cricket," 
it  is  enough  to  say  there  is  not  even  a  slight  re- 
semblance. I  make  these  remarks  to  prevent  an 
utterly  unfounded  doubt  as  to  the  actual  occur- 
rence of  the  locust  in  England  during  the  past 
summer  from  remaining  without  a  corrective  ex- 
planation in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  H. 

In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  August,  1748, 
is  an  engraving  of  a  locust,  numbers  of  which 
insect  were  found  in  St.  James's  Park  and  places 
adjacent  in  that  year.  See  pp.  3G2.  377.  ZEUS. 

Ginevra  Legend  in  England  (2nd  S.  iv.  248.)  — 
In  answer  to  G.  W.,  the  late  Hon.  Mrs.  Cunliffe 
Offley  told  us  the  story,  in  1811,. of  a  lady  hiding 
herself  in  an  out-of-the-way  chest,  and  found  a 
skeleton  many  years  after,  as  having  taken  place 
at  a  house  in  Cheshire.  I  have  heard  the  same 
story  three  or  four  times  with  different  localities 
assigned.  KLOF. 

Eminent  Artists  who  have  been  Scene-Painters 
(2nd  S.  iii.  46.  477.) — To  the  names  I  have  already 
adduced  may  be  added  those  of  Canaletto  and 
his  father  Bernardo,  who  were  scene-painters. 
Also  George  Chambers,  marine  painter  to  King 
William  IV.,  who  was  scene-painter  at  the  Pavi- 
lion Theatre.  A  short  account  of  this  artist  will 
be  found  in  Mr.  Tom  Taylor's  Handbook  to  the 
Watercolours,  fyc.,  at  the  Manchester  Art-Trea- 
sures Exhibition  (pp.  11,  12.),  where  it  is  stated 
that  "  Chambers,  like  Stanfield  and  Roberts,  fol- 
lowed the  sea  originally,  as  cabin-boy  in  a  Whitby 
coaster."  CUTHIJERT  BEDE. 

Havelock  (2nd  S.  iv.  327.)— With  regard  to  the 
name  of  "  Gunter,"  rather  slightingly  mentioned 
by  your  correspondent  under  the  above  head,  I 
have  heard  two  derivations.  1st.  From  Giinther, 
one  of  the  heroes  of  the  "  ISTiebelungen  Lied."  2. 
From  Gant  d'or,  a  Norman  adventurer.  Who 
was  "  King  Gunter  ?  "  C.  C.  B. 

Duke  of  Newlurgh  (2nd  S.  iv.  329.)  —  Surely 
the  nobleman  referred  to  was  the  Earl  of  JSTew- 
burgh  (so  created  by  Charles  II.),  and  who  pro- 
bably accompanied  that  monarch  when  forced  to 
flee  from  England.  The  castle  was  most  likely  a 
chateau  near  Bruges  in  Flanders,  where  it  is 
known  that  Charles  held  his  court  for  some  time, 
and  where  the  house  he  occupied  is  still  shown. 
Perhaps  some  one  can  inform  me  whether  there  is 
another  "  Bruges  on  the  Rhine  ?  "  The  only  castle 
to  be  found  within  a  circle  of  some  miles  of 
Bruges  (Flanders)  is  that  of  the  Count  Louis  de 
Male,  one  of  the  ancient  counts  of  Flanders. 

C.  C.  B. 

History  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament  (2nd  S. 
iy.  310.)  — It  is  proper  to  note  that  some  attri- 


bute the  French  work  under  the  assumed  name 
of  Royaumont  to  the  famous  Le  Maistre  de  Sacy. 
I  have  an  edition  of  L'Histoire  du  vieux  et  du  nou- 
veau  Testament"  which  is  put  forth  in  the  title 
page  as  "  Par  feu  M.  le  Maistre  de  Saci,  sous  le 
nom  du  Sieur  de  Royaumont,  Prieur  de  Som- 
breval."  This  edition  is  dated  1772.  The  w<*k 
is  tinged  with  Jansenism.  F.  C.  H. 

Scripture  History  (2nd  S.  iv.  308.)— A  work 
which  satisfies  nearly  all  the  conditions  required 
by  M.,  is  entitled 

"  A  brief  Summary  of  the  History  and  Doctrine  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures.  By  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Milner,  V.  A., 
F.  S.  A.  London :  W.  E.  Andrews." 

It  is  an  octavo  volume,  in  two  parts,  containing 
in  all  286  pages.  The  following  extract  from  the 
preface  will  convey  a  good  idea  of  the  nature  of 
the  work. 

"  The  present  Brief  Summary  contains  an  abstract  of 
the  Sacred  History  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of 
time,  with  some  short  account  of  the  several  books  of 
the  two  Testaments,  and  such  extracts  from  the  sacred 
text  itself  as  appear  to  display  the  perfections  of  God  in 
the  strongest  light,  and  to  excite  our  fear  and  love  of 
him  in  the  most  powerful  manner." 

Another  very  useful  work  of  a  similar  charac- 
ter, is 

"  The  Bible  History  for  the  use  of  Schools  and  Young 
Persons.  By  J.  M.  Capes,  M.  A.  London :  Burns  and 
Lambert,  1850." 

The  author's  design  is  thus  explained  in  his 
preface : 

"  The  following  work  has  been  undertaken  with  a  view 
of  presenting  the  historical  portions  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
ture to  the  minds  of  the  young  in  such  a  form  as  might 
be  best  suited  to  their  comprehension,  and  apart  from 
those  critical  remarks  and  reflections  which,  however 
admirable  in  themselves,  are  found  to  weaken  the  inter- 
est of  the  youthful  mind  in  the  progress  of  the  sacred  nar- 
rative." 

F.  C.  H. 

M.  will  find  the  book  of  which  I  subjoin  title  and 
description  answer  his  every  purpose.  It  is  without 
exception  the  most  clear,  succinct,  and  satisfactory 
epitome  of  sacred  history  I  have  ever  met  with, 
—  Introductory  Sketch,  of  Sacred  History,  8vo.  pp. 
201.,  Oxford  and  London,  J.  H.  Parker. 

JOHN  SCRIBE. 

First  Sea- going  Steamer  (2nd  S.  iv.  296.)— As 
your  present  volume  will  contain  some  interesting 
information  on  this  subject,  I  forward  for  publi- 
cation therein  a  copy  of  an  inscription  which  I  re- 
cently made  from  a  monument  erected  in  the 
churchyard  of  Passage,  in  the  county  of  Cork,  to 
the  memory  of  Lieut.  Roberts,  R.  N.,  who  was  the 
first  person  who  successfully  navigated  a  steam 
'vessel  across  the  Atlantic. 

"  This  stone  commemorates  in  the  churchyard  of  his 
native  parish  the  merits  and  the  premature  death  of  the 
first  officer  under  whose  command  a  steam  vessel  ever 


2"d  S.  NO  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


crossed  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  Undaunted  bravery  exhi- 
bited in  the  suppression  of  the  slave  traffic  in  the  African 
seas,  a  character  unequalled  for  enterprise  and  consum- 
mate skill  in  all  the  details  of  his  profession,  recommended 
for  his  arduous  service  Lieut.  Richard  Roberts,  R.  N. : 
in  accomplishing  it,  he  surpassed  not  only  the  wildest 
visions  of  former  days,  but  even  the  warmest  anticipa- 
tions of  the  present,  gave  to  science  triumphs  she  had  not 
dared  to  hope,  and  created  an  epoch  for  ever  memorable  in 
the  history  of  his  country  and  navigation.  The  thousands 
that  shall  follow  in  his  tract  must  not  forget  who  it  was 
that  first  taught  the  world  to  traverse  with  such  marvel- 
lous rapidity  that  highway  of  the  ocean,  and  who  in 
thus  connecting  by  a  voyage  of  a  few  days  the  Eastern 
and  Western  hemispheres,  has  for  ever  linked  his  name 
with  the  greatest  achievements  of  navigation  since  Colum- 
bus first  revealed  Europe  and  America  to  each  other. 
God  having  permitted  him  this  high  destination  was 
pleased  to  decree  that  the  leader  of  this  great  enterprise 
should  also  be  its  martyr.  Lieut.  Roberts  perished  with 
all  on  board  his  ship,  the  'President,'  when  on  her  voyage 
from  America  to  England,  she  was  lost  in  the  month  of 
March,  A.  D.  1840.  As  the  gallant  seaman  under  whose 
guidance  was  accomplished  an  undertaking  the  results  of 
which  centuries  will  not  exhaust,  it  is  for  his  country, 
for  the  world  to  remember  him.  His  widow,  who  erects 
this  melancholy  memorial,  may  be  forgiven,  if  to  her 
even  these  claims  are  lost  in  the  recollection  of  that  de- 
votedness  of  attachment,  that  uprightness  and  kindli- 
ness of  spirit,  which,  for  alas !  but  three  brief  years,  formed 
the  light  and  joy  of  her  existence." 
"  British  Queen,"  "Black  Joke,"  "Sirius,"  ".President." 
EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN . 

79.  Wood  Street,  Cheapside. 

Blood  that  will  not  wash  out  (2nd  S.  iv.  260.)  — 
In  the  border  for  the  narrow  causeway  on  the 
turnpike  road  between  Newton  and  Winwick, 
Lancashire,  is  a  large  stone,  which  from  the  days 
of  Cromwell,  as  I  know  from  traditions  in  my  own 
family,  has  been  called  "The  Blpody  Stone." 
Tradition  says  it  was  laid  down  as  a  memorial  of 
the  battle  of  Red  Bank,  a  pass  about  a  quarter  of 
a  mile  nearer  Winwick,  and  that  the  bloody  hue 
was  imparted  to  it  miraculously,  as  a  mark  of 
Heaven's  displeasure  against  some  reputed  atro- 
cities committed  by  Cromwell's  soldiers  in  the 
Gallow's  Croft,  an  eminence  on  the  field  of  battle, 
where  several  prisoners  were  hung  contrary  to  the 
articles  of  capitulation. 

Few  of  the  country  people  pass  this  "  Bloody 
Stone  "  without  casting  their  spittle  upon  it ;  and 
hence  its  appearance  is  frequently  as  if  overflowed 
with  blood ;  a  deception  which  is  owing,  of  course 
(as  Bingley  observes  of  the  stones  at  Barn- 
borough),  "  to  its  accidentally  natural  red  tinge." 

WILLIAM  BYROM. 

Liverpool. 

Ignez  de  Castro  (2nd  S.  iv.  287.)  —  I  am  in 
possession  of  a  copy  of  the  play  which  is  the  sub- 
ject of  the  query  of  W.  M.  M.  It  was  printed  at 
Lisbon  in  1844,  and  was  sent  to  my  late  father  by 
a  friend  in  Portugal,  to  replace  a  copy  of  an  earlier 
edition  of  the  same  work  that  had  been  purchased 
at  a  bookstall  in  Lisbon  more  than  fifty  years  ago, 


but  was  lost  in  a  fire.  Of  Nicola  Luiz  himself 
my  father  never  could  obtain  any  information. 
His  play,  however,  is  entirely  distinct  from  that 
of  Ferreira,  which  I  also  have  in  a  collection  of 
works  relating  to  Ignez  de  Castro.  A  portrait  of 
this  unfortunate  lady  was  engraved  for  Mr.  Adam- 
son's  Memoirs  of  Camoens.  I  should  feel  greatly 
obliged  if  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  could  inform 
me  what  has  become  of  the  copperplate. 

E.  H.  ADAMSON. 

It  may  interest  your  querist  to  know,  that  Ignez 
de  Castro,  "  a  tragedy  in  five  acts  "  (by  the  au- 
thor of  Rural  Sonnets),  was  published  in  Hood's 
Magazine,  commencing  with  the  number  for 
June,  1846,  and  is  illustrated  with  a  portrait  on 
steel  of  "  D.  Ignez  de  Castro."  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

Scolds  in  Carrickfergus  (2nd  S.  iv.  p.  167.) — 
ABHBA  has  given  in  a  citation  from  the  "  Town 
Records"  of  Carrickfergus  what  he  chooses  to 
style  u  a  most  wholesome  regulation,"  dated  "  Oc- 
tober, 1574,"  but  which  most  readers  will  condemn 
as  cruel  and  unmanly.  However  that  may  be,  I 
advert  to  it  principally  for  the  purpose  of  putting 
a  Query  :  Has  ABHBA  actually  referred  to  the 
Records  of  Carrickfergus,  and  made  from  them 
that  extract  which  he  has  communicated  to  "  N. 
&  Q."?  It  will  not  be  disputed ^that  fidelity  of 
quotation  is  peculiarly  requisite  in  the  pages  of 
a  work  now  justly  regarded  as  a  high  authority  ; 
neither  can  it  be  doubted  that  misquotations  or 
incorrect  statements  would  seriously  impair  its 
reputation.  I,  therefore,  exempli  gratia,  proceed 
to  adduce  the  evidence  on  which  I  impugn 
ABHBA'S  quotation  as  not  being,  what  it  professes 
to  be,  an  original  extract  from  ancient  records  ; 
but  a  most  inaccurate,  if  not  designedly  altered, 
copy  from  the  actual  extract  published  long  since 
by  M'Skimin  in  his  History  and  Antiquities  of 
Carrickfergus,  a  valuable  though  concise  topo- 
graphical book,  of  which  the  second  edition  was 
published  at  Belfast,  1823,  in  8vo.  The  first  edi- 
tion had  appeared  at  the  same  place  in  1811,  and 
was  only  a  12mo.  At  p.  260.  (of  2nd  edition) 
M'Skimin  says  :  — 

"  The  following  extract  from  our  records  shows  the 
archetype  of  a  custom  that  continued  for  many  years : 

"  '  October,  1574,  ordered  and  agreede  by  the  hole 
Court,  that  all  manner  of  Skoldes  which  shal  be  openly 
detected  of  Skolding  or  evill  wordes  in  manner  of  Skolding, 
and  for  the  same  shal  be  condemned  before  Mr.  Maior 
and  his  brethren  shal  be  drawne  at  the  Sterne  of  a  boate 
in  the  water  from  the  ende  of  the  Pearl  rounde  abought 
the  Queenes  Majesties  Castell  in  manner  of  ducking,  and 
after  when  [p.  261.]  a  Cage  shal  be  made  the  party  so 
condemned,  for  a  Skold  shal  be  therein  punished  at  the 
discretion  of  the  inaior.' " 

M'Skimin  (z'6.)  proceeds  to  tell  us :  — 

"  It  appears  that  a  Cnge  was  got  soon  after,  and  de- 
linquents punished  in  the  manner  noticed ;  and  that 
regular  lists  were  kept  of  all  Scolds,  and  their  names  laid 
before  the  grand  juries." 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  N«  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57. 


He  adds,  that  in  a  deed  dated  6th  July,  1671, 
the  ducking-stool  is  described  as  then  standing 
on  the  quay  of  Carrickfergus.  ARTEEUS. 

Dublin. 

Sternhold  and  Hopkins  again  (2nd  S.  iv.  351.)  — 
Your  correspondent  G.  E.'s  verses  on  Sternhold 
and  Hopkins  reached  me  with  a  painful  appro- 
priateness this  morning  (Sunday),  when  our  vil- 
lage choir  weekly  torture  us  with  their  version  of 
"  singing  to  the  praise,"  &c.  On  seeing  the  epi- 
gram from  G.  E.,  a  relation  of  mine,  and  a  fellow- 
sufferer  under  the  "village  harmony,"  made  the 
following  impromptu  :  — 

"  When  Sternhold  and  Hopkins  made  their  verse, 
It  was  to  lead  to  pray, 
But  David's  harp  becomes  a  curse 
When  mocked  by  Georgius  Day, 
Then  pray  ye  choir  of  Quendon  cease, 
And  give  both  us  and  David  peace." 

E.  E.  BYNG. 

I  have  seen  or  heard  this  attributed  (like  a 
good  many  more  foundling  jokes)  to  the  witty  and 
profligate  Lord  Rochester,  as  extemporised  on 
hearing  some  country  parish-clerk's  wretched 
singing.  G.  E.'s  version  differs  from  mine  where 
I  have  italicised  the  words,  and  I  think  he  will 
admit  mine  is  rather  an  improved  one : 

"  Sternhold  and  Hopkins  had  great  qualms, 
When  they  translated  David's  psalms, 

To  make  the  heart  full  glad ; 
But  had  it  been  poor  David's  fate 
To  hear  thee  sing,  and  them  translate, 
By  Jove  't  had  made  him  mad." 

R.W. 

Reading. 

"  Henley' 8  wide-mouth' d Sons"*  (2nd  S%iv.  309.) 
—  I  think  the  original  of  Mr.  BURN'S  quotation 
will  be  found,  not  in  old  Drayton,  but  in  a  satiri- 
cal poein  called  "  The  Reading  Volunteers,"  and 
published  some  fifty  or  sixty  years  ago.  It  is 
nearly  forty  years  ago  since  I  saw  it,  but  I  be- 
lieve it  celebrates  a  "  field-day  "  of  that  illustrious 
corps,  and  those  who  honoured  the  scene  with 
their  presence.  The  line  runs  thus  :  — 

"  Henley  sends  forth  her  wide-mouth'd  sons  to  eat." 

The  next  line  I  am  not  so  sure  of,  but  it  is  some- 
thing like  this  :  — 

"  And  almost  rivals  Reading  at  the  treat." 

R.W. 

Reading. 

Occasional  Forms  of  Prayer  (2nd  S.  iii.  393.)  — 
Mr.  TAYLOR  refers  to  prayers  — 

1741.  Sept.  2.    For  the  dreadful  Fire  of  London. 
1753.     The  same. 

I  should  feel  obliged  if  he  would  favour  me  with 

*  Your  non-local  readers  should  understand  that  tra- 
dition has  for  several  generations  attributed  this  feature 
to  the  native  countenance  at  Henley. 


some  farther  account  of  these  prayers,  and  state 
if  any  reason  is  assigned  for  their  use  so  many 
years  after  the  event.  What  was  the  last  year 
they  were  used  ?  F.  B.  RELTON. 

Dacre  Park,  Lee,  S.E. 

Lord  Stowell  (2nd  S.  iv.  292.)  —  The  Note  of 
J.  H.  M.  upon  Lord  Stowell  is  interesting,  but 
considering  that  the  writer  appears  to  have  known 
his  lordship,  it  might  have  been  more  so.  His 
observation  upon  Lord  Stowell's  judgments  being 
a  fit  present  for  a  young  lawyer  is,  alas !  now 
quite  inapplicable  :  his  lordship's  judgments  now 
can  only  interest  the  dilettante  lawyer.  The  prac- 
tical lawyer  will  shun  them,  for  they  will  only 
mislead  him.  Lord  Stowell's  prize  law  is  now 
obsolete,  arid  his  matrimonial  law  is  superseded. 
The  aspirant  after  knowledge  in  either  of  these 
branches  must  study  the  judgments  of  a  greater 
lawyer  and  an  honester  politician, — I  mean  Dr. 
Lushington.  So  much  for  Lord  Stowell  as  the 
lawyer.  But  an  injustice  will  be  done  to  his  me- 
mory, if  the  "  N.  &  Q."  does  not  come  to  his  aid 
on  another  point.  His  lordship  was  a  deliverer 
of  sparkling  jests  and  bons  mots  which  electrified 
his  contemporaries.  Very  many  of  these  jests  are 
still  floating  in  the  atmosphere  of  society,  and 
should  be  collected,  for  they  are  unsurpassed  in 
wit  and  fun.  As  a  joker,  his  lordship  was,  "if  not 
first  in  the  very  first  line."  I  would  recommend 
that  Doctors'  Commons,  which  must  retain  many 
of  these  good  things,  should  be  awakened  from  its 
dying  slumbers,  and  be  requested  to  put  its  re- 
collections on  paper  for  the  "  N.  &  Q."  This 
should  be  done  speedily,  as  that  "  fine  old  English 
institution  "  is  on  its  last  legs  ;  its  advocates  and 
proctors  will  be  soon  dispersed  into  far-off  lands; 
and  we  shall  only  know  of  Lord  Stowell's  love  for 
trumpery  exhibitions,  ignoring  altogether  his -rich 
and  racy  facetiousness.  To  begin  "Lord  Stowell's 
Jest-Book,"  I  will  mention  the  two  jests  which 
first  occur  to  my  memory.  Let  your  other  readers 
do  likewise,  and  we  shall  have  a  collection. 

His  Majesty  King  George  IV.  informed  Lord 
Stowell  that  Lord  Eldon  had  dined  at  the  royal 
table  at  the  Pavilion,  and  had  drunk  some  very 
large  (specified)  number  of  bottles.  Lord  Stowell 
replies,  "I  am  not  surprised,  your  Majesty  ;  for  I 
always  knew  my  brother  to  drink  any  given  quan- 
tity." Lord  Stowell  was  much  pressed  by  an 
anxious  divine  (who  expected  a  certain  living) 
to  inform  him  what  it  was  "  worth  : "  "  My  dear 
friend,"  said  he,  "it  is  worth  having."  C.  (1.) 

Time  of  Residence  of  Widows  in  Parsonage 
Houses  (2nd  S.  iv.  308.  356.)  —  Oims  is  right 
enough'  about  the  two  months'  residence  allowed 
to  a  widow  after  the  incumbent  is  deceased,  which 
implies  that  the  occupation  of  the  premises  may 
be  continued  so  long  by  the  family.  As  for  any 
rate  that  is  fairly  provided  for,  I  have  not  the  au- 


2nd  S.  NO  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


401 


thority  at  hand  to  refer  to,  but  I  think  it  is  under 
some  of  the  Tithe  Commutation  Acts,  by  which 
the  portion  of  rent-charge  is  receivable  by  the 
executor  of  a  deceased  to  the  date  of  his  death ; 
and  the  new  incumbent,  no  matter  when  insti- 
tuted, receives,  from  the  same  date,  and  is  charge- 
able at  once  for  all  demands.  Though  I  cannot 
give  a  reference  to  the  Act,  I  speak  from  experi- 
ence in  my  own  case.  H.  T.  E.,  Rector. 

Guelph  Family  (2nd  S.  iv.  189.) —  STYLITES, 
assuming  that  the  name  of  the  royal  family  is 
Guelph,  observes,  in  effect,  that  this  name  will 
not  pass  to  the  present  Prince  of  Wales.  STY- 
LITES might  have  gone  farther  :  for  if  Guelph  was 
the  family  name,  would  not  her  Majesty  have 
changed  it  at  her  marriage?  In  either  case  it 
might  be  asked,  What  is  the  family  name  that 
would  be  derived  from  the  Prince  Consort  ? 

Upon  this  point  I  beg  to  refer  to  the  article 
"Names,  Proper,"  in  the  Penny  Cyclopedia, 
where,  after  stating  that  an  unchangeable  sur- 
name has  never  been  adopted  by  the  royal  House 
of  England,  the  writer  proceeds  thus  : 

"  In  this  respect  the  House  of  Brunswick  is  like  the 
Houses  of  Saxe,  Nassau,  Bourbon,  Orleans,  and  a  few 
others,  springing  from  the  persons  who  were  of  prime 
note  in  that  state  of  society  when  the  rule  was  '  one  per- 
son, one  word,'  and  being  afterwards  too  conspicuous  by 
rank  and  station  to  need  any  such  ordinary  mode  of  dis- 
tinction," &c. 

I  quote  the  passage,  not  so  much  for  the  pur- 
pose of  deciding  the  question,  as  in  the  hope  that 
if  there  is  any  doubt  it  may  be  cleared  up. 

MELETES. 

Snake  Charming  (2nd  S.  iv.  350.)  — It  seems 
evident  that  the  ancients  were  well  aware  that 
serpents  might  be  charmed  and  rendered  harmless 
by  the  influence  of  music.  Virgil  (JSn.  vii.  753.) 
says  of  Umbro : 

"  Vipereo  generi  et  graviter  spirantibus  hydris 
Spargere  qui  somnos  can  tuque  manuque  solebat, 
Mulcebatque  iras,  et  morsus  arte  levabat." 

Compare  Virg.  Eel.  viii.  71.  and  Ovid,  Amor.  ii. 
1.  25.  Pliny  (Hist.  Nat.  vii.  2.  2.),  after  mention- 
ing the  Ophiogenes,  a  people  of  Asia  Minor,  who 
cured  the  bite  of  serpents,  says  : 

"  Similis  et  in  AfricS,  gens  Psyllorum  fuit,  ut  Agathar- 
chides  scribit,  a  Psyllo  rege  dicta,  cujus  sepulcrum  in  parte 
Syrtium  majorum  est.  Horum  corpori  ingenitum  fuit 
virus,  exitiale  serpentibus  et  cujus  odore  sopirent  eas." 

Lucan  also  gives  an  account  of  these  Psylli  in 
Pharsalia,  ix.  891—900. 

The  earliest  mention  of  snake-charming  is,  of 
course,  that  in  Psalm  Iviii.  6.  The  practice  is 
also  alluded  to  in  Ecclesiastes  x.  11.,  and  in  Jere- 
miah viii.  17.  See  Parkhurst's  Hebrew  Lexicon, 
under  £>r6,  where  reference  is  made  to  Bochart, 
vol.  iii.  pp.  385.  et  seq.  In  Ecclus.  xii.  13.  the  Son 
of  Sirach  uses  eVaotSbs  OST/KTOS  for  "  a  charmer 


bitten  by  the  serpent."  In  Kitto's  Cyclopeedia  of 
Biblical  Literature,  art.  "Adder"  (vol.  i.  p.  70.),  it 
is  asserted  that  the  magicians  of  Egypt  employed 
this  art  in  converting  their  rods  into  serpents,  as 
narrated  in  Exodus  vii.  12. : 

"  We  may  infer  that  they  used  a  real  serpent  as  a  rod — 
namely  the  species  now  called  haje  —  for  their  impoa«. 
ture ;  since  they  no  doubt  did  what  the  present  serpent- 
charmers  perform  with  the  same  species,  by  means  of  the 
temporary  asphyxiation,  or  suspension  of  Vitality,  before 
noticed,  and  producing  restoration  to  active  life  by  libe  - 
rating  or  throwing  down." 

RESUPINUS. 

Bampfylde-Moore  Carew  (2nd  S.  iv.  330.)— To 
settle  the  question  proposed  by  J.  P.  O,  may  perhaps 
be  no  easy  undertaking.  I  do  not  venture  to  meddle 
with  it,  resting  satisfied  with  the  reference  given  to 
a  former  Note  on  the  subject.  As  a  contribution  to 
the  bibliography  of  the  Apology,  however,  I  may 
inform  the  inquirer  that  I  have  a  copy  now  before 
me,  of  which  the  imprint  runs  thus  :  —  "  Printed 
by  R.  Goadby,  and  sold  by  W.  Owen,  Bookseller, 
at  Temple  Bar,  London."  It  is  without  date,  and 
the  preface  also,  unlike  J.  P.  O.'s  copy,  is  un- 
dated. It  has  not  the  Gipsy  Glossary,  nor  the 
reference  to  Fielding,  which  J.  P.  O.  mentions. 
Pages  17,  18.  form  part  of  a  description  of  the 
natural  productions  of  Maryland  ;  and  pp.  35-38. 
contain  a  portion  of  the  political  history  of  that 
country.  I  consider  the  copy  I  am  describing  as 
earlier  than  either  of  those  cited  in  the  columns 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  It  is  in  8vo.,  and,  besides  the  title 
and  preface,  runs  from  A  to  T  inclusive,  in  fours. 

F.  S.  Q. 

Bull  Baiting  (2nd  S.  iv.  351.)  —  MR.  NORTH  in- 
quires if  there  be  any  remains  in  towns  indicating 
the  barbarous  practice  of  bull-baiting  having  been 
carried  on.  In  the  town  of  Tetbury,  Gloucester- 
shire, there  was  a  regular  bull-ring,  and  the  spot 
is  still  discernible  in  the  middle  of  a  large  square, 
called  the  Chipping  *,  where  this  diversion  took 
place,  and  however  popular  it  may  have  been, 
happily  now,  as  Hamlet  says  — 

"  it  is  a  custom 

More  honour'd  in  the  breach,  than  the  observance." 

From  a  very  old  play,  The  Vow-Breaker,  or  the 
Faire  Maide  of  Clifton,  by  William  Sampson,  of 
which  I  have  seen  a  copy  (London,  1636),  it  would 
appear  that  Tetbury  (plim  Tedbury)  was  particu- 
larised as  a  place  where  this  recreation  or  pastime 
flourished,  for  I  find  this  passage  in  Act  V.  — 

"  He'll  keepe  more  stir  with  the  Hobby  Horse,  than  he 
did  with  the  Pipers  at  Tedbury  Bull-running." 

DELTA. 

Chronogram  at  Rome  (2nd  S.  iv.  350.) —  It  is 
not  apparent  in  what  manner  the  inscription  in 


*  This  word,  according  to  Bailey,  is  from  the  Saxon 
"  Gyppan,  to  cheapen ;  quasi  dictum,  a  market  or  market- 
place/' 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  NO  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57. 


the  church  of  S.  Maria  degli  Angeli  at  Rome, 
communicated  by  SCOTUS,  constitutes  a  chrono- 
gram. Is  the  date  1721,  which  he  mentions,  to 
be  gathered  from  the  not  unusual  expedient  of 
some  letters  being  larger  or  taller  than  the  rest  ? 
However  that  may  be,  it  is  obvious  that  the  in- 
scription is  intended  to  commence,  in  the  ordi- 
nary way,  with  the  king's  name  ;  and  that  it  is  to 
be  read,  "  IACOBUS  in  D.  G.  MAGNAE  BRITANIAE 
ET  c.  BEX:  where  the  letter  c.  will  be  found  to 
stand  in  the  place  of  "  FRANCIAE  ET  HIBERNIAE." 
It  is  to  be  interpreted  ceterorum  (sc.  regnorum). 

J.  G.  N. 

The  Ottley  Papers  (2nd  S.  iv.  331.)  — These  in- 
teresting documents,  so  far  as  they  refer  to  Shrop- 
shire, were  edited  by  Mr.  George  Morris  of 
Shrewsbury,  in  the  Collectanea  Topographica  et 
Genealogica,  under  the  title  of"  Ottleiana;  or  Let- 
ters, &c.,  relating  to  Shropshire,  written  during 
and  subsequent  to  the  Civil  War,  chiefly  addressed 
to  Sir  Francis  Ottley,  and  forming  part  of  the 
Ottley  MSS."  They  will  be  found  in  vols.  v.,  vi., 
and  vii.,  occupying,  in  the  aggregate,  74  pages. 

J.  G.  NICHOLS. 

Brahma  or  Brahm  (2nd  S.  iv.  313.)  — It  ap- 
pears to  me  that  the  names  of  Brahm,  Vishnu, 
and  Siva  are  three  forms  of  the  one  signification, 
and  that  their  roots  yet  exist  in  the  Iberno-Phce- 
nician  language.  This  may  excite  scorn  in  some  of 
your  correspondents,  but  I  trust  that  they  will  bear 
in  mind  that  there  is  nothing  improbable  in  my  sup- 
position, when  they  reflect  that  these  islands  were 
colonised  by  the  Phoenicians,  and  that  these  were 
people  whose  history  dates  from  the  most  remote 
period.  The  root  of  Brahm  in  Irish  is  bftar,  pro- 
nounced brdh,  and  ATI?  is  time,  b|t<xr-\n;,  i.  e. 
Braham ;  it  would  therefore  signify  "  Everlast- 
ing," or  "  Existing  from  all  time."  Vishnu  is  from 
b{,  life  or  existence,  and  £wcur,  eternal,  i.  e.  bj- 
f  item;,  U-suhwi  or  Visuhun,  "  Eternal  existence," 
the  b  and  v  being  cominutable.  Siva/from  <S]cbe, 
i.e.  She-ve,  "the  Everlasting."  I  merely  give 
these  derivations,  as  they  appeared  to  me  to  af- 
ford a  curious  evidence  of  the  connection  that  yet 
remains  between  the  Irish  language,  containing 
as  it  does  a  large  mixture  of  Phoenician,  and  the 
mythology  of  the  Hindoos.  While  my  hand  is  in,  I 
may  as  well  add  Crishna  and  Kali ;  the  former  is 
from  C  i!Of-;niui!;,  Crios-suhun,  i.e.  "the  Ever- 
lasting Binder  or  Preserver,"  and  the  latter  from 
COAJ,  Kal,  i.e.  "Death,"  or  "  the  Destroyer." 

FRAN.  CROSSLEY. 

Sir  John  Powell  (2nd  S.  iv.  329.)— The  Sir  John 
Powell  mentioned  by  your  correspondent  was  a 
descendant  of  Col.  Powell,  one  of  the  officers,  who, 
having  deserted  from  the  Parliament,  was  taken 
prisoner  by  Cromwell  at  the  siege  of  Pembroke. 


His  arms  were  (and  they  are  probably  those  of 
his  descendants)  :  Sable,  three  roses  argent, 
barbed  vert.  Crest,  on  a  wreath  of  the  colours  a 
lion  passant  or,  holding  in  the  dexter  paw  a  lance 
sable.  T.  R.  K. 

Milton's  Life  and  Reign  of  King  Charls  (2n* 
S.  iv.  p.  308.) — What  is  the  authority  for  attri- 
buting the  authorship  of  this  book  to  Milton  ?  It 
is  in  no  list  of  his  works  that  I  have  seen. 

LETHREDIENSIS. 

[It  is  entered  under  Milton's  •  name  in  the  Bodleian 
Catalogue.] 

Erasmus  and  Sir  Thomas  More  (2nd  S.  iv.  248. 
338.)  —  In  D'Aubigne's  History  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, book  xi.  ch.  ix.,  the  lines  which  Erasmus 
wrote  to  Sir  Thomas  More  are  quoted  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

"  Quod  mihi  dixisti  nuper  de  corpore  Christi, 

Crede  quod  babes  et  babes ; 
Hoc  tibi  rescribo  tantum  de  tuo  caballo, 
Crede  quod  babes  et  babes." 

The  authority  quoted  for  these  lines  is  Paravicini 
Singularia,  p.  71. ;  and  the  story  given  is,  that 
More  lent  Erasmus  one  horse,  which  Erasmus  took 
with  him  to  the  Continent  instead  of  returning  it 
to  More.  T.  H.  PLOWMAN. 

Torquay. 

[Paravicinus's  authority  for  tbe  anecdote  is  Jenkin 
Thomas,  "Haec  ex  relatione  clariss.  Jenkini  Thomasii, 
Angli."] 

My  Ancestors,  fro.  (2nd  S.  iv.  329.)— The  lines 
quoted  by  Mr.  Greenwood  are  the  commencement 
of — England:  a  National  Song,  published  by 
Messrs.  Duff  and  Hodgson,  as  nearly  as  I  can  re- 
collect about  twelve  or  thirteen  years  ago.  The 
title  of  the  publication  states  the  words  to  be  by 
W.  H.  Bellamy,  the  music  by  J.  W.  Hobbs. 

SEMIBREVE. 


NOTES    ON   BOOKS,    ETC. 

Mr.  Foss  has  just  issued  tbe  fifth  and  sixth  volumes  of 
TJie  Judges  of  England,  with  Sketches  of  their  Lives  and 
Miscellaneous  Notices  connected  with  the  Courts  at  West- 
minster. These  volumes  furnish  us  with  Biographical 
Notices  of  the  legal  worthies  Avho  flourished  between  the 
accession  of  Henry  VII.  in  1485  to  the  close  of  tbe  Inter- 
regnum in  1660 — and  with  those  Illustrations  of  the  His- 
tory of  our  Courts  of  Law,  and  the  gradual  changes  which 
have  taken  place  in  their  form  and  practice,  which  give 
additional  interest  and  value  to  the  book.  If  by  the 
industry  and  research  displayed  in  his  first  four  volumes 
Mr.  Foss  earned  for  himself  the  reputation  of  a  careful, 
painstaking,  and  trustworthy  biographer,  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  that  reputation  will  be  enhanced  by  an 
examination  of  that  portion  of  his  great  work  which  has 
just  been  published.  There  can  be  as  little  doubt  that 
the  merits  of  his  earlier  volumes  will  now  be  recognised 
by  many  who  before  looked  upon  their  author  as  one  who 


2"*  S.  X°  98.,  Nov.  14.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


403 


cared  only  for  the  dry  bones  of  antiquity.  It  was  Mr.  Foss's 
ill  fortune  that  in  them  he  had  to  deal  really  with  names 
only.  He  has  now  to  treat  of  men:  men,  too,  whose 
reputations  (or  at  least  a  large  proportion  of  them)  have 
long  been  familiar  to  us  as  household  words — and  he  has 
warmed  with  his  subject.  In  his  earlier  volumes  he  had 
to  deal  with  judges  whose  very  names  had  to  be  sought 
out  of  obscure  records :  in  these  he  treats  of  some  of  the 
most  distinguished  men  that  ever  donned  the  ermine. 
With  such  judges  to  treat  of  as  Wolsey,  Wriottesley, 
Ellesmere,  Sir  Thomas  More  and  his  father,  Sir  Nicholas 
Bacon  and  his  son,  the  great  Lord  Verulam,  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton,  Sir  Julius  Caesar,  Coke,  and  many  others  of 
almost  equal  eminence,  it  would  have  been  strange  in- 
deed had  Mr.  Foss's  new  volumes  been  other  than  what 
they  are,  —  two  of  the  most  important  contributions  to 
legal  biography  and  the  history  of  English  legal  proce- 
dure which  have  ever  been  produced. 

Mr.  Thackeray  has  at  length  broken  silence,  and  given 
to  the  world  the  first  instalment  of  a  new  story.  The 
Virginians,  a  Tale  of  the  Last  Century,  bids  fair  to  rival 
in  popularity  any  of  its  predecessors,  although  it  has  not 
the  advantage,  and  that  a  very  obvious  one,  of  relating  to 
the  men  and  manners  of  the  present  day. 

The  admirers  of  the  writings  of  Mr.  Charles  Dickens, 
in  which,  as  in  all  great  works,  the  humorous  and  the 
pathetic  strive  for  the  mastery,  will  be  glad  to  hear 
that  a  new  and  complete  Library  Edition  of  his  works  is 
about  to  appear.  This  edition  will  comprise  twenty-two 
monthly  volumes,  beautifully  printed  in  post  octavo,  and 
carefully  revised  by  the  author,  the  first  of  which  will 
be  issued  in  January  next. 

Mr.  Bentley  has  just  added  to  his  cheap  series  of  copy- 
right works  reprints  of  the  late  lamented  Major  Warbur- 
ton's  popular  history  of  The  Conquest  of  Canada,  and  of  one 
of  Shirley  Brooks' amusing  novels,  Aspen  Court,  a  Story  of 
Our  Time.  The  lovers  of  wit  and  humour  will  be  glad  to 
learn  that  the  same  publisher  is  prepared  to  give  them, 
in  a  neat  five  shilling  volume,  a  new  edition  of  The  In- 
goldsby  Legends,  and  as  a  companion  volume  a  selection 
of  the  best  ballads  from  his  Miscellany,  under  the  title  of 
The  Bentley  Ballads.  These  will  be  edited  by  Dr.  Doran, 
himself  a  contributor  to  the  volume.  We  have  heard, 
too,  that  the  same  house  is  about  to  issue  an  important 
volume  on  the  subject  of  Reform,  from  the  pen  of  Earl 
Grey. 

At  the  late  meeting  of  the  Philological  Society,  Dean 
Trench  read  a  paper  in  which  he  developed  his  ideas  as 
to  the  improvements  called  for  in  English  Lexicography. 
The  subject  is  an  important  one,  and  was  treated,  we  un- 
derstand, by  the  Dean  in  a  way  to  render  the  early  publi- 
cation of  his  views  a  thing  much  to  be  desired. 

We  hear  with  deep  surprise — to  use  the  mildest  term — 
that  another  General  Meeting  has  been  called  by  the 


Surrey  Archaeological  Society  to  consider  the  propriety  of 
what  now  must  be  considered  "  intruding "  into  Kent.- 
Kent  has  at  this  moment  a  Societ3r  of  its  own,  consisting 
of  some  320  members.  Surely  the  Surrey  antiquaries 
would  do  wisely  then  to  leave  the  Men  of  Kent  to  work 
out  the  Archaeology  of  their  own  county,  and  employ 
themselves  in  completing  their  own  obvious  and  peculiar 
work.  The  energy  and  capital  spent  in  this  endeavour 
to  hang  Kent  on  to  Surrey  would  nearly  have  sufficed  to 
produce  another  part  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Surrey 
Archceological  Society. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO    PURCHASE. 

WYCHERLEY'S  WORKS.    1729.    la  two  vols.,or  Vol.  II.  containing  the 

LOKO  HEHVEY'S  MEMOIRS  OP  GEORGE  TH'B  SECOND.    Edited  by  Croker. 

8vo.    1848.    Volume,  the  Second. 
SWIFT'S  LETTERS.    8vo.    1741. 

MRS.  MANLEV'S  LAST  WILL  AND  TESTAMENT.  8vo.  1724. 
BRITISH  POETS,  with  JOHNSON'S  LIVES.  1779.  Vol.  XLVII. 
THE  IMITATION  OP  CHRIST,  ascribed  to  Thomas  A'Kempia.  Edited  by 

John  Wesley,  about  1740. 

***  Letters,  statin?  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MESSRS.  BEI.L  &  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Book  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  it  is  required,  and  whose  name  and  address 
are  given  for  that  purpose  : 

SIR  JNO.  HAWKINS'  HISTORY  OP  Music. 

LYTE'S  ANCIENT  HERBAL. 

LYTE'S  GENEALOGY  OP  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

Wanted  by  Thomas  James,  High  Street,  Southampton. 


ta 


In  consequence  of  the  Number  of  REFLIES  waiting  for  insertion,  and 
thepressure  of  our  Advertising  friends,  we,  have  been  compelled  to  enlarge 
our  present  A/umber  to  28  instead  of  24  pages. 

THE  OSSIANIC  SOCIETY.  The  Annual  Subscription  of  5s.  may  be  paid 
to  the  Honorary  Secretary,  Mr.  John  O'Daly,  9.  Anglesey  Street,  Dublin, 
with  whom  the  Publications  of  the  Society  lie  for  distribution  among  the 
Members. 

JOHN  THOMAS.  The  "Sacred  Relics"  are  not  rare,  but  our  corre- 
spondent was  "  lucky  "  in  picking  them  up  at  so  low  a  price. 

T.  R.  K.     Will  Jacket's  poetical  will  appeared  in  2nd  S  .  ii.  303. 

ETYMOLOGICUS.  _For  the  meaning  o/Mu^gy,  see  2nd  S.  ii.  310.  ;  iii.  59. 

L.  A.  N.  A  Survey  of  the  Pretended  Holy  Discipline,  1593,  is  by 
Abp.  Bancroft.  It  is  rare. 

ERRATUM.  —  2nd  S.  iv.  364.  col.  i.  1.  3.,  for  "Ananias"  read  "  An- 
nas." 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  pMished  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  \\s.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


Than  Swedenborg's  Works, 
there  are  now  no  Cheaper 
Books  in  England. 

Cloth,  demy  8vo.,  400  pages.    3s.  6d.  post  free. 

6  WEDENBORG'S      HEAVEN 

JO  AND  HELL  ;  also,  THE  INTERME- 
DIATE STATE,  or  WORLD  of  SPIRITS  : 
a  Relation  of  Things  heard  and  seen.  New 
Edition,  with  copious  Index. 

London  :   SWEDENBORG  SOCIETY, 
36.  Bloomsbury  Street.    (W.  C.) 

Cloth,  demy  8vo.,  914  pages.    7s.  post  free. 

GWEDENBORG'S     TRUE 

O  CHRISTIAN  RELIGION ;  or,  the 
Universal  Theology  of  the  New  Church.  A 
New  Edition,  with  Copious  Index. 

London  :  SWEDENBORG  SOCIETY, 
36.  Bloomsbury  Street.    ( W.  C. ) , 


Cloth,  demy  8vo.,  480  pages.    4s.  post  free. 

SWEDENBORG'S        CONJU- 
GAL LOVE  AND  ITS  CHASTE  DE- 
LIGHTS.     A   New  Edition,  with  copious 
Index. 

London  :   SWEDENBORG  SOCIETY, 
36.  Bloomsbury  Street.    (W.  C.) 


Cloth,  demy  8vo.,  300  pages.   3s.  post  free. 

SWEDENBORG'S    ANGELIC 
WISDOM   CONCERNING   THE   DI- 
VINE   PROVIDENCE.     A  New  Edition, 
with  copious  Index. 

London  :  SWEDENBORG  SOCIETY, 
36.  Bloomsbury  Street.   (W.  C.) 


Cloth,  demy  8vo.,  194  pages.    2s.  post  free. 

SWEDENBORG'S     ANGELIC 
WISDOM   CONCERNING    THE   DI- 
VINE   LOVE    AND    WISDOM.     A  New 

Edition,  with  copious  Index. 

London :  SWEDENBORG  SOCIETY.1 
36.  Bloomsbury  Street.    (W.C.) 

Sewed.    Is.  6d.  post  free. 

SWEDENBORG      ON      THE 
ATHANASIAN  CREED,  AND  SUB- 
JECTS CONNECTED  WITH  IT.    A  New 
and  Revised  Edition. 

London  :  SWEDENBORG  SOCIETY, 
36.  Bloomsbury  Street.   (W.  C.) 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  NO  98.,  Nov.  11  '57. 


Just  published,  in  post  8vo.,  price  10s.  6d.  cloth, 

•  A    HUNDRED  YEARS  AGO: 

J\_    An  Historical  Sketch,  1755  to  1756.    By 
JAMES  HUTTON. 

CowTENTs.-Historical  Sketch,  1755-56;  Mis- 
cellaneous Events  ;  Men  of  the  Day,  and  what 
they  were  doing  a  Hundred  Years  Ago  ;  the 
Dark  Side  of  Society,;  the  Frivolous  Classes 
and  their  Frivolities  :  Amusements  and  Pas- 
times ;  Glimpses  of  Society. 

London  :  LONGMAN,  BROWN,  &  CO. 


Fcap.  8vo.  (uniform  with  the  Aldine  Edition 
of  the  Poets),  5s. 

THE  TEMPLE,    and   other 
Poems.       By     GEORGE    HERBERT. 
With  Coleridge's  Notes. 
London  :  BELL  &  DALDY.186.  Fleet  Street. 


THE    REGISTER    of    NEW 

ASSURANCES  with  the  NORTH  BRI- 
TISH INSURANCE  COMPANY  closes  for 
the  current  year 

On  31st  December,  1857. 

POLICIES  effected  with  the  Company  on  or 
before  that  date  will  have  the  following  ad- 
vantages over  later  entrants,  viz.  : 

1.  TWO  YEARS'  BONUS  ADDITIONS  at 

the  division  of  Profits  in  1859. 

2.  A  LARGER  BONUS  at  each  future  de- 
claration of   Profits,  as  the  Company  treats 
previous  Bonus   Additions   like   new   Assur- 
ances, and  allows  them  to  participate. 

3.  A  PROSPECTIVE   or   INTERIM  BO- 
NUS for  each  Annual  Premium  paid,  in  the 
event  of  the  Policy  becoming  a  claim  before 
the  3lst  of  December,  1858. 

The  Bonus  Accumulation  at  last  investiga- 
tions ranged_  from  25  to  70  per  cent,  on  the 
Premiums  paid.  Bonuses  may  at  any  time  be 
surrendered  for  a  cash  payment,  or  applied  in 
reduction  of  future  Premiums. 

Accumulated  Life  Premiums,  664,000?. 
Annual  Life  Revenue,  116,000?. 
Chairman  of  the  London  Board, 

SIR  PETER  LAURIE,  Aid. 

Forms  of  Proposal,  Prospectuses,  with  Table 
of  Rates,  and  every  information,  may  be  had 
on  application  at  the  Office,  1.  New  Bank- 
Buildings,  Lothbury,  London,  or  at  any  of  the 
Company's  Agencies. 

ROBERT  STRACHAN,  Secretary. 


T1HE    AQUARIUM,    MARINE 

I  andFRESHWATER.-The  LARGEST, 
BEST,  and  most  VARIED  SALE-STOCK  in 
the  WORLD  of  LIVING  MARINE  ANI- 
MALS and  SEAWEEDS,  comprising  up- 
wards of  TEN  THOUSAND  SPECIMENS, 
including  MORE  THAN  TWO  HUNDRED 
SPECIES,  exclusively  contributed  from  the 
richest  spots  of  the  British  coast,  thoroughly 
acclimated  in  THIRTY  LARGE  PLATE- 
GLASS  TANKS,  aggregating  EIGHT  HUN- 
DRED GALLONS  OF  SEA-WATER.  _ 
MR.  W.  ALFORD  LLOYD  has  removed  from 
St.  John  Street  Road  to  more  commodious  and 
speciiilly  arranged  premises,  as  under.  A  de- 
tailed LIST  on  application.  Every  variety  of 
the  requisite  APPARATUS.  All  the  BOOKS 
on  the  subject.  The  most  delicate  organiza- 
tions packed  to  go  any  distance.  A  long  course 
of  experiments  has  at  length  so  perfected  AR- 
TIFICIAL SEA  WATER,  that  it  is  analyti- 
cally correct,  and  answers  every  purpose.  Sole 
Agent  for  the  celebrated  TANKS  of  Sanders 
and  Woolcott,  and  at  the  same  prices. 
W.  ALFORD  LLOYD,  19.  &  20.  Portland 
Koau,  Regent  s  Park,  London. 

THE    S  O  M  N  A  M  B  U  L  E, 
ADOM'HE    DIDIER,  gives  his  MAG- 
NETIC SEANCES  and  CONSULTATIONS 
tor  Acute  and  Chronic  Diseases,  their  causes 
'on  all  subjects  of  interest, 


.,  A^,  from  1  till  4 19,  Upper  Al 

hany  street,  Kegeut's  Park.    Consultation  by 


D 


Will  be  published  on  the  16th  instant. 

E  LA  RUE  &  CO.'S  INDE- 
LIBLE RED  LETTER  DIARIES  for 


Cheap  Edition,  fcap,  8voM  cloth,  Is.  9cZ.  Free 
by  Post,  on  receipt  of  the  amount  in  postage- 
stamps. 

TOO,"  and  other  POEMS. 

By  BEELZEBUB. 

KEMBLE  &  SON.  407.  Oxford  Street,  London, 
and  all  Booksellers. 


T 

JL 


WHAT  WILL  THIS  COST 
TO  PRINT  ?  is  often  a  thought  pass- 
ing through  the  minds  of  literary  and  public 
characters,  and  persons  of  benevolent  feelings. 
Apply  as  under,  and  you  will  receive  every  in-- 
formation  required. 

Every  description  of  PRINTING,  ENGHAVING, 
LITHOGRAPHY,  and  BOOK-BINDING  executed. 

RICHARD  BARRETT,  Mark  Lane,  London. 
Established  25  Years. 


Just  published,  Gratis,  by  Post. 

TJOM(EOPATHIC  MEDICINE 

IJ  CHESTS. _ Illustrated  Priced  List.  _ 
H.  TURNER,  Homoeopathic  Chemist,  41.  Pic- 
cadilly, Manchester.  The  Case  sent  Post  or 
Carriage  paid. 

MEASAM'S  MEDICATED 
CREAM,    a  certain  Cure  for  GOUT, 
EUMATISM,    BURNS,    SCALDS, 

BRUISES,  Old  Wounds,  Ringworm,  Erysi- 
pelas, all  kinds  of  Eruptions  of  the  Skin,  &c., 
is  as  delicate  in  its  use  as  Eau  dc  Cologne,  it 
not  being  a  greasy  compound —  Sold  at  the 
Depot,  13.  CATHERINE  STREET,  STRAND,  London, 
in  Pots,  with  full  directions,  at  Is.  \%d.<  2s.  9d., 
4s.  fid.  ;  and  in  Family  Jars,  at  11s.  and  22s. 
each  ;  and  by  all  Medicine  Venders,  in  Town 
or  Country. 

QISAL    CIGARS!    SISAL 

O  CIGARS  !  at  GOODRICII'S  Cigar,  To- 
bacco, and  Snuff  Stores,  407.  Oxford  Street, 
London,  near  Soho  Square.  Box,  containing 
14,  for  Is.  9rf. ;  post  free,  six  stamps  extra  ;  Ib. 
boxes,  containing  109,  12*.  fid.  None  are  gen- 
uine unless  signed  "  II.  N.  Goodrich." 

HEAL    AND   SON'S   EIDER- 
DOWN QUILTS,  from  One  Guinea  to 
Ten  Guineas ;  also,  GOOSE-DOWN  QUILTS, 
from  8s.  6ft.  to  21s.    LIST  of  PRICES  and  SIZES 
sent  Free  by  Post. 

HEAL  &  SON'S  NEW  ILLUSTRATED 
CATALOGUE  of  BEDSTEADS  and  Priced 
List  of  BEDDING  also  sent  Post  Free. 

196.  TOTTENHAM-COURT  ROAD.    W. 

MODERATEUR  LAMPS.  — 
JEREMIAH  EVANS,  SON,  &  CO. 
respectfully  invite  their  friends  and  the  public 
to  an  inspection  of  the  extensive  and  beautiful 
Stock  of  these  much-admired  LAMPS,  just 
received  from  Paris,  embracing  all  recent  im- 
provements, in  Bronze,  Or-molu,  Crystal,  Ala- 
baster, and  Porcelain,  of  various  elegant  de- 
signs, suitable  for  the  Cottage  or  Mansion. 

CHANDELIERS  and  GASELIERS  of  the 
newest  patterns  in  Glass,  Bronze,  and  Or- 
molu. Gas  Lamps  tind  Brackets,  and  Gas 
Fittings  of  every  Description. 
Show-Booms,  33.  &  34.  King  William  Street, 
London  Bridge. 


HAIR    RESTORED   to 

VT  its  ORIGINAL  COLOUR  by  the  Patent 
Magnetic  Combs  and  Brushes,  an  unfailing 
remedy  for  Nervous  Headache,  and  nil  Neu- 
ralgic Affections.  Illustrated  Pamphlets, 
"  Why  Hair  becomes  Grey  and  its  Remedy," 
Gratis,  or  by  Post  for  Four  Stamps. 

Offices,  F.  M.  HERRING,  32.  Basinghall 
Street.  Sold  by  Chemists  and  Perfumers  of 
repute. 


MARSHALL'S  LIBRARY,  21. 

ill  EDGWARE  ROAD,  near  the  Marble 
Arch.  First-Class  Family  and  Country  Sub- 
scriptions—Three, Four,  and  Five  Guineas  per 
Annum.  Single  Subscriptions,  One  and  Two 
Guineas—  Country  Libraries,  Book  Societies, 


—  , 

&c.,  arranged  with.    All  the  New  Pu 
in  English,  French,  and  German. 


ties. 


rPHE     PRETTIEST     GIFT- 

L  BOOK  EVER  PUBLISHED.  _  The 
PICTORIAL  POCKET  BIBLE,  with  nearly 
300  beautiful  Wood  Engravings  of  all  the  great 
events  recorded  in  the  Scriptures.  Good  clear 
type,  and  50,000  references,  bound  in  best  mo- 
rocco, for  14s.,  sent  Post  Free.  Only  to  be  had 
at  JOHN  FIELD'S  Great  Bible  Warehouse, 
65.  Regent's  Quadrant,  London, 


"PARTRIDGE   &    COZENS   is 

JL  the  CHEAPEST  HOUSE  in  the  Trade 
for  PAPER  and  ENVELOPES,  &c.  — Useful 
Cream-laid  Note,  5  quires  for  Gd. ;  Super  Thick 
ditto,  5  quires  for  Is.;  Super  Cream-laid  Adhe- 
sive Envelopes,  Gd.  per  100  ;  Large  Blue  Office 
ditto,  4s.  Gd.  per  1000  ;  Outsides  Thick  Satin 
Letter,  3d.  per  quire  ;  Sermon  Paper.  4s.  Gd. 
per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto.  5s.  fid.  P.  &  C.'s  Law 
Pen  (as  flexible  as  the  Quill),  only  2s.  per  gross. 
Partridge  &  Cozens'  New  Paper  made  from 
Straw,  2s.  9d.  per  ream. 

Catalogues  Post  Free.    Orders  over  20s.  Car- 
riage paid. 

Observe.  —  PARTRIDGE  &  COZENS,  Manu- 
facturing Stationers,  1.  Chancery  Lane, 
Fleet  Street.'- 

PHOTOGR  APHY.  —  MESSRS. 
T.  OTTEWILL  &  CO.,  Wholesale,  Re- 
tail, and  Export  PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPA- 
RATUS Manufacturers,  Charlotte  Terrace, 
Caledonian  Road,  London,  beg  to  inform  the 
Trade  and  Public  generally,  that  they  have 
erected  extensive  Workshops  adjoining  their 
former  Shops,  and  having  now  the  largest  Ma- 
nufactory in  England  for  the  make  of  Cameras, 
they  are  enabled  to  execute  with  despatch  any 
orders  they  may  be  favoured  with.  — The  Ma- 
terials and  Workmanship  of  the  first  class. 
Their  Illustrated  Catalogue  sent  Free  on  ap- 
plication. 

Dry  Collodion  Process. 

EG.     WOOD'S     ELEMEN- 
.    TARY  SCIENTIFIC  PAPERS.     No. 
11.  contains   a   Description  of  the  Metagela- 
tine  Process.     Free  by  Post  for  Two  Postage 

Stamps. 

E.  G.  WOOD,  Optician,  &c.,  117.  Cheapside, 
corner  of  Mill  Street,  London. 

SECOND  EDITION. 
Just  published,  price  Is.,  per  Post  Is.  Id. 

THE  DRY  COLLODION 
PROCESS.  By  CHAS.  A.  LONG.  This 
process  is  simple,  clean,  and  certain,  and  the 
resulting  pictures  possess  the  exquisite  delicacy 
of  the  Albumen,  tlu  lailiuia.'y  of  the  Wet  Col- 
lodion, and  the  fine  artistic  texture  of  the 
Paper  process. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 


Just  published,  Third  Edition,  Post  Free,  Gd. 

SPECTACLES  :  when  to  wear, 

k)  and  how  to  use  them,  addressed  to  those 
who  value  their  Sight.  By  CHARLES  A. 
LONG. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians  to  the  Queen, 

153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 


A  LL 

fL    CA 
MANTE 


LLEN'S      ILLUSTRATED 


CATALOGUE   of  PATENT   PORT- 
MANTEAUS,   with    Four    Compartments; 
DESPATCH      BOXES,      WRITING      and 
DRESSING  CASES,  TRAVELLING  BAGS, 
with  square  opening  ;  and  000  other  Articles 
for  Travelling.    By  Post  for  Two  Stamps. 
J.  W.  &  T.  ALLEN,  Manufacturers  of  POR- 
TABLE     BAKRACK-ROOM       FURNI- 
TURE and   MILITARY  OUTFITTERS. 
Catalogue.)       18.  and    22. 


2«d  S.  NO  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


405 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  21.  1857. 


POPIANA. 

A  Patent  Fact.  — From  MB.  BOLTON  CORNET'S 
letter  (ante,  p.  381.)  it  might  be  inferred  that  I 
(2nd  S.  iii.  462.)  had  done  him  and  his  "  friend, 
Mr.  Peter  Cunningham,"  some  injustice.  MR. 
CORNET,  however,  admits  that  he  is  not  ac- 
quainted with  all  the  circumstances  —  that  he 
has  not  read  the  Illustrated  News  on  which  I 
commented.  Allow  me,  therefore,  to  state  the 
facts. 

A  correspondent  of  Mr.  Hotten's,  Mr.  Edward 
Edwards  as  it  now  appears,  announced,  in  the 
"  Adversaria  "  attached  to  Mr.  Hotten's  Catalogue, 
that  in  an  old  London  Directory  of  1677  appeared 
the  name  of  "Alexand.  Pope,  Broad  Street." 
The  fact  was  in  itself  barren,  as  Mr.  Hotten's 
correspondent  admitted,  except  so  far  as  it  sug- 
gested the  probability  that  this  A.  P.  might  have 
been  the  poet's  father.  The  Athenaum  imme- 
diately offered  proof  that  Mr.  Edwards's  conjecture 
was  something  more  than  a  probability  ;  confirmed 
it,  indeed,  by  showing  that,  while  resident  in 
Broad  Street,  Pope's  father  lost  his  first  wife  Mag- 
dalen, the  mother  of  Magdalen  Rackett,  who,  as 
the  parish  register  certifies,  was  there  buried  in 
1679;  —  another  first  proof — proof  that  Mrs. 
Rackett  was  Mr.  Pope's  daughter  by  a  first  wife, 
and  not,  as  assumed  by  the  biographers,  Mrs.  Pope's 
daughter  by  a  first  husband. 

A  writer  in  the  Illustrated  News  asserted  that 
Mr.  Edwards's  discovery  was  no  discovery  at  all ; 
that  the  fact  had  "  been  a  patent  fact  for  many 
years;"  and  that  MR.  CORNET  possessed  the 
volume  "  containing  the  fact."  Of  course  Mr. 
CORNET'S  possession  of  the  volume  was  no  proof 
that  the  fact  was  known  even  to  MR.  CORNET, 
still  less  that  it  had  been  "  patent  for  many  years." 
The  volume — and  we  now  know  that  there  are 
at  least  three  copies  in  existence— must  have 
been  in  the  possession,  of  some  one  for  a  hundred 
and  eighty  years.  Yet  the  fact  that  an  "  Alexand. 
Pope "  ever  resided  in  "  Broad  Street "  was  not 
known  even  to  the  last  and  best  of  Pope's  bio- 
graphers, Mr.  Carruthers  ;  neither  was  it  known 
to  MR.  CORNET  that  this  A.  P.  was  the  poet's 
father,  as  appears  from  his  own  letter.  MR.  COR- 
NET, indeed,  says  he  was  "  quite  satisfied  that  the 
merchant  of  Broad  Street  was  the  father  of  the 
poet."  But  this  was  no  proof;  indeed,  such  cer- 
tainties are  merely  temperamental ;  and  the  "quite 
satisfied"  of  MR.  CORNET  and  the  "probable"  of 
Mr.  Edwards  are  of  precisely  the  same  value. 
But  MR.  CORNET  tells  us  farther  that  the  simple 
record  suggested  many  "  queries."  Very  likelv  ; 
and  the  first  would  be,  naturally  and  necessarily, 


whether  the  A.  P.  of  the  Directory  was  the  poet's 
father ;  and  until  that  was  decided,  the  record 
could  bear  no  other  query  worth  a  moment's  con- 
sideration. However,  this  is  quite  certain  from 
MR.  CORNET'S  own  letter :  whatever  the  number 
of  queries  suggested,  MR.  CORNET  did  not  solve 
one  of  them  ;  and  therefore,  so  far  as  MR.  CORNET 
is  concerned,  the  record  remained  as  barren  as  it 
had  been  for  the  one  hundred  and  eighty  preceding 
years.  But  MR.  CORNET  would  lead  us  to  infer 
that  the  Directory  may  have  been  more  fruitful 
under  Mr.  Cunningham's  tillage;  that  he,  Mr. 
Cunningham,  may  have  known  more  than  he  told 
the  public ;  and  that  the  no-notice  in  his  Handbook 
of  the  elder  Pope  amongst  the  former  residents  in. 
Broad  Street,  to  which  I  referred,  and  the  no- 
notice  of  the  burial  of  Magdalen  Pope,  are  not 
proofs  to  the  contrary.  This  assumed  knowledge 
and  silence  is  of  course  to  be  explained  by  the 
fact,  that  Mr.  Cunningham  was  engaged  as  "as- 
sistant" to  Mr.  Croker  in  preparing  a  new  edition 
of  Pope's  Works.  Now,  I  doubt  whether  Mr.  Cun- 
ningham was  so  engaged  when  the  Handbook  was 
published.  Be  that  as  it  may,  I  cannot  believe 
that  Mr.  Cunningham,  or  any  other  man,  would 
conceal  his  own  knowledge  that  the  knowledge  of 
another  might  appear  with  the  greater  lustre  ;  and 
certainly  cannot  believe,  on  a  mere  conjectural 
speculation,  that  he  suppressed  these  facts  in  1854, 
when  he  actually  edited,  annotated,  and  published 
Johnson's  Life  of  Pope.  But  assume  all  or  any  of 
these  improbabilities,  —  all  this  self-devotion  and 
self-sacrifice, — what  end,  I  ask  MR.  CORNET,  could 
be  answered  by  suppressing,  in  1854,  facts  which, 
in  1857,  were  declared  to  have  been  "  patent  many 
years" — that  is,  known  for  many  years  to  at  least 
all  intelligent  persons. 

It  was  the  habitual  depreciation  in  that  Journal 
of  all  discoveries  in  relation  to  Pope  made  by 
others,  and  the  trumpetings  about  the  discoveries 
of  Mr.  Croker  and  Mr.  Cunningham,  which  in- 
duced me  to  bring  this  "  patent "  fact  to  the  test. 
In  these  Pope  inquiries  the  shrewdest  and  the 
most  diligent  are  but  guessing  and  groping  their 
way,  and  we  should  welcome  the  smallest  contri- 
bution of  fact,  even  a  name  from  an  old  Directory, 
knowing  and  seeing  proof  in  the  instance  before 
us  how  pregnant  it'  may  be.  I  was  weary  of 
hearing  of  such  patent  facts.  It  was  not  very 
long  before  that  The  Atheticeum  adduced  proofs 
that  the  biographers  weje  all  wrong  about  Pope's 
removal  from  Binfield  to  Twickenham,  and  of 
the  death  and  burial  of  the  elder  Pope  at  Twicken- 
ham,— established,  for  the  first  time,  that  the  Popes 
removed  from  Binfield  to  Chiswick,  lived  there, 
and  that  the  father  died,  and  was  there  buried  in 
October,  1717.  This,  we  were  told  in  the  same 
journal,  was  a  patent  fact,  or  at  least  a  fact 
known  to  all  who  tad  examined  the  Homer  MSS. 
in  the  British  Museum,  although  it  did  happen 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  N°  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57. 


that  every  one  of  the  biographers,  from  Euffhead 
to  Carruthers,  had  quoted  from  those  Manuscripts, 
and  all  without  discovering  it.  This  patent  ob- 
jection, however,  was  soon  and  satisfactorily  dis- 
posed of.  The  Illustrated  News  subsequently 
published,  and  for  the  first  time,  as  believed,  "  a 
highly  interesting  and  characteristic  "  letter  from 
Bolingbroke  to  Pope,  which  letter  The  Athenaeum 
showed,  as  in  duty  bound,  was  a  forgery,  and 
which,  as  subsequently  appeared,  had  been  copied, 
by  some  unknown  person,  from  that  rare  and  re- 
condite work  Dodsley's  Annual  Register.  The 
reply  settled  the  patent.  "  Is  it  possible,"  said 
the  Illustrated  News,  "a  censor  so  authoritative 
can  be  ignorant  of,  or  can  have  forgotten,  Me  death 
of  the  poet's  father  at  Twickenham  in  1717  ?  " 

Mr.  CORNET  says  that  it  is  not  for  him  to  explain 
"  how  far  the  fact  in  question  has  become  patent" 
Certainly  not ;  but  until  MR.  CORNET  or  some 
other  person  shall  have  shown  that  the  fact  brought 
forward  by  Mr.  Edwards  had  been  published 
before  —  that  there  was  at  least  a  possibility  of  its 
having  become  patent — my  question  (2nd  S.  iii.  462.) 
will  not  have  been  answered.  Concede  all  that 
MR.  CORNET  asks,  and  he  only  proves  that  the  fact 
was  latent,  not  patent.  D. 


Alexander  Pope  of  Broad  Street ;  his  Residence 
therefrom  1677  to  1685. — I  had  thought  a  discus- 
sion of  this  subject  was  one  of  the  things  of  the 
past,  and  expected  no  more  to  see  the  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  occupied  with  the  question. 

In  May  last  I  wrote  a  short  article,  giving  to 
the  world  for  the  first  time  the  fact  that  "  Alex- 
ander Pope,  presumed  to  be  the  poet's  father, 
resided,  in  the  year  1677,  in  Broad  Street,  City." 
Mr.  Edward  Edwards,  of  the  Free  Library,  Man- 
chester, kindly  supplied  the  fact  from  a  dimi- 
nutive London  Directory  (probably  the  earliest 
book  of  the  kind)  published  in  the  year  1677,  — 
the  existence  of  which  must  certainly  by  this  time 
be  "patent"  to  the  readers  of  "1ST.  &  Q."  —  and  I 
took  upon  myself  to  ask  for  farther  evidence  in 
support  of  the  discovery. 

Pope  being  in  fashion,  the  subject  was  im- 
mediately handled  by  different  journals.  The 
Athenceum  immediately  published  several  columns, 
bringing  forward  other  most  important  and  valu- 
able particulars.  "  N.  &  Q."  gave  some  inter- 
esting articles  ;  the  Illustrated  London  News 
mentioned  the  subject,  although  in  a  spirit  of 
ungenerous  depreciation ;  the  poet  Bryant,  in  his 
paper,  the  New  York  Evening  Post,  published  the 
article  with  a  short  comment,  which  was  reprinted 
in  several  American  periodicals  ;  while  many  of 
the  local  journals  in  this  country  informed  their 
readers  in  the  "  Literary  column,"  that  Pope's 
father  carried  on  his  business  and  made  his 
money  in  Broad  Street.  The  discussion  conse- 


quent on  the  discovery  is,  however,  not  allowed  to 
rest  embalmed  in  the*  old  numbers  of  these  perio- 
dicals. The  London  Directory  is  once  more  taken 
from  the  shelf,  and  the  claim  to  the  discovery  (if 
it  is  worth  so  calling)  is  disputed. 

In  "  N.  &  Q."  for  November  14th  appears  an 
article  from  the  able  pen  of  Mr.  BOLTON  CORNET,. 
stating  that  some  years  ago  he  lent  a  copy  of  this 
"  precious  "  work  to  Mr.  Peter  Cunningham,  who, 
with  himself,  had  known  the  fact,  and  had  con- 
versed on  the  subject,  many  years  since,  and  that 
Mr.  Edward  Edwards'  discovery  was  evidently 
occasioned  by  Mr.  BOLTON  CORNET'S  account  of 
the  Directory  given  in  "  N.  &  Q."  in  May  last. 

I  am  sorry  to  have  to  confute  this  conjecture, 
because  no  aspirant  in  discovery  is  more  deserving 
the  honour  of  a  literary  compliment  than  the  gen- 
tleman owning  the  precious  book  ;  but  the  truth 
must  be  told.  Mr.  Edward  Edwards  knew  of  the 
entry,  "  Alexand.  Pope"  some  time  before  the  ac- 
count of  the  Directory  appeared  in  your  valuable 
pages.  Mr.  Saxe  Bannister,  one  day  in  April 
last,  in  a  conversation  about  the  poet,  informed 
me  of  the  discovery  made  by  the  librarian  of  the 
Free  Library,  to  whom  I  addressed  a  note,  and 
received  his  polite  reply,  with  the  information 
required.  A  few  weeks  afterwards  the  item  was 
announced  in  the  Adversaria  appended  to  my 
Catalogue. 

If  the  claimants  to  the  discovery  knew  of  the 
fact  "  many  years  since,"  why  not  have  published 
it  in  "  N.  &  Q.  ?"  I  really  cannot  see  the  value  of 
placing  a  light  under  a  bushel,  and  keeping  for 
nine  whole  years  a  fact  quiet  and  snug,  that  would 
have  interested  the  late  Mr.  Croker,  Mr.  Carru- 
thers, and  a  score  of  gentlemen  anxious  about  the 
history  of  the  poet.  Surely,  in  a  much  less  time  than 
nine  years,  all  the  parish  registers  in  London  could 
have  been  searched.  To  Mr.  Edwards,  therefore, 
belongs  any  honour  which  attaches  to  the  disco- 
very ;  it  being  through  his  instrumentality  that  the 
fact  was  brought  before  the  literary  world. 

Pope's  leather  still  living  in  Broad  Street  in 
1685. —  A  curious  document  has  just  been  shown 
to  me,  which  I  trust  before  long  I  may  be  allowed 
to  publish  verbatim.  It  consists  of  a  receipt  for 
money  loaned  to  one  Saunders  by  the  elder  Pope. 
All  that  I  can  say  at  present  is,  that  it  contains 
the  name,  Alexander  Pope,  in  full;  and  mentions 
his  living  in  Broad  Street,  as  a  "  dealer,"  in  the 
year  168f.  The  memorandum  appears  to  be  in 
the  handwriting  of  a  scrivener  or  clerk,  and  is 
very  regular  and  legible.  But  the  signature, 
Walter  Saunders,  is  roughly  executed,  and  is  not  at 
first  sight  intelligible.  This  document,  then,  when 
published,  will  leave  only  three  years  and  a  month 
or  two  to  be  accounted  for,  instead  of  eleven  years 
—  the  time  that  elapsed  betwixt  the  record  of  the 
old  London  Directory  (that  in  1677  Pope's  father 
was  a  merchant  in  Broad  Street)  and  the  year 


O  99.,  Nov.  21. '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


1688,  which  gave  to  the  world  "Pope  and  the 
Pretender."  JOHN  CAMDEN  HOTTEN. 

Piccadilly. 

Warburtoris  Vindication  of  the  Essay  on  Man. 
— In  Dr.  Johnson's  Life  of  Pope  it  is  stated  that 
Warburton  "  From  month  to  month  continued  a 
Vindication  of  the  Essay  on  Man  in  the  literary 
journal  of  that  time  called  The  Republic  of  Letters" 
On  examining  the  eighteen  volumes  of  that 
work,  I  am  able  to  state  that  no  vindication  of 
Pope  or  his  system  of  Optimism  is  to  be  found  in 
it,  but  on  the  contrary  a  very  able  attack  upon 
the  whole  doctrine  in  vol.  xiv.  p.  254.,  where  the 
sentiments  of  the  poem  are  said  to  be  derived 
from  Shaftesbury,  and  its  blemishes  hinted  at,  as 
from  the  pride  and  peevishness  of  the  poet.  Parts 
of  the  article  read  amazingly  like  The  Dialogues 
concerning  Natural  Religion.  On  turning,  how- 
ever, to  the  Works  of  the  Learned,  vol.  iv.  p.  425., 
vol.  v.  pp.  56.  89.  159.  330.,  the  vindication  in 
question  may  be  found.  C.  M.  S. 


Dr.  Stephen  Hales  (2nd  S.  iv.  343.)— I  can  offer 
some  confirmation  of  L.  L.'s  conjecture  as  to  the 
relationship  of  William  and  Robert  Hales  to  Dr. 
Stephen  Hales.  Stephen  Hales  was  a  native  of 
this  parish,  and,  as  appears  by  the  register,  was 
baptized  on  Sept.  20,  1677.  The  book  also  records 
the  baptism  of  ten  other  children  of  the  same  pa- 
rents, and  among  them  of  a  Robert,  on  Jan.  4, 
1664,  and  of  a  William,  on  March  9,  1675.  On 
referring  to  the  only  notices  of  Dr.  Hales  which 
I  have  at  hand,  I  find  that  while  Gorton  agrees 
with  the  register  as  to  the  date  of  his  birth,  the 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica  places  it  in  1667,  —  a 
date  which  (not  to  speak  of  other  authority)  is 
evidently  inconsistent  with  the  next  statement  of 
the  writer  in  the  Encyclopaedia,  that  he  became  a 
Fellow  of  Benet  College  in  1702. 

J.  C.  ROBERTSON. 

Bekesbourne,  near  Canterbury. 


^  Pope  "of  Gentle  Blood.1'— Mr.  Hunter  has  pub- 
lished the  5th  No.  of  his  Critical  and  Historical 
Tracts.  The  subject  is  one  calculated  just  now 
to  attract  considerable  attention.  It  is  Pope; 
his  Descent  and  Family  Connections.  Mr.  Hun- 
ter's experience  in  genealogical  researches  is  well 
known,  and  the  inquiry  which  he  has  instituted 
in  the  work  before  us,  namely,  how  far  Pope  was 
justified  when  he  speaks  of  his  birth  thus — 

"  Of  gentle  blood  (part  shed  in  honour's  cause, 
While  yet  in  Britain  honour  had  applause,) 
Each  parent  sprung," 

is  one  for  which  he  is  peculiarly  fitted.  The 
reader  curious  in  Pope  matters  will  of  course 
examine  the  details  for  himself.  We  will  for  the 


general  reader  quote  Mr.  Hunter's  summing  up 
of  the  evidence  which  he  has  collected  : 

"  On  the  whole,  then,  it  will  appear  that  Pope  descended 
of  a  clerical  family,  the  members  of  it  being  much  con- 
nected with  the  University  of  Oxford ;  but  that  at  present 
we  can  trace  him  only  to  a  person  of  his  own  name,  who 
was  rector  of  Thruxton  and  prebendary  (if  the  incumbents 
are  so  called)  of  Middleton  and  Ichen-Abbots,  in  the  dio- 
cese of  Winchester :  that  these,  being  rather  conspicuous 
pieces  of  preferment,  place  him  in  the  higher  rank  of  the 
clergy  of  his  time,  and  seem  to  be  but  the  beginning  of 
the  offices  he  would  have  held  in  the  Church,  had  he  not 
died  in  rather  early  life,  and  had  not  the  changes  at  that 
time  imminent,  stopped  him  in  his  course : — that,  though 
we  cannot  ascend  beyond  him  on  evidence  that  would 
bear  a  close  examination,  there  is  strong  presumptive  evi- 
dence that  he  was  either  identical  or  nearly  connected 
with  an  Alexander  Pope  of  Oxford,  the  friend  of  Dr.  Bar- 
croft,  and  the  son-in-law  of  the  famous  John  Dodd  of 
Fawsley,  and  the  father  of  Dr.  Walter  Pope,  the  Gresham 
Professor,  the  Poet,  and  the  miscellaneous  writer,  who  was 
half-brother  of  Dr.  John  Wilkins,  the  Bishop  of  Chester, 
who  married  a  sister  of  the  Protector  Cromwell :  —  that 
there  is  no  reason  to  believe,  on  account  cf  disparity  of 
rank,  that  he  ^fas  not  of  the  same  stock  as  the  Popes, 
Earls  of  Downe,  but,  on  the  contrary,  that  nothing  can 
be  more  probable  than  that  the  family  tradition  was  cor- 
rect, which  delivered  thus  much  and  no  more :  —  that  his 
Oxfordshire  ancestors  did  spring,  as  the  Earl  of  Downo 
did,  from  people  of  small  account  living  at  Deddington, 
near  Banbury. 

"  And  that,  on  his  mother's  side,  he  sprang  from  per- 
sons who  had  possessed  land  of  their  own  at  Towthorpe, 
in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  from  perhaps  an  early 
period,  but  who,  from  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  were  lords 
of  the  manor :  —  that  one  of  them  who  died  in  the  reign 
of  James  I.  was  an  opulent  person,  and  intimate  with 
some  of  the  principal  families  in  the  county:  —  that  he 
left  the  greater  part  of  his  possessions  to  his  nephew, 
William  Turner,  the  Poet's  grandfather :  —  that  in  his 
hands  the  family  estate  did  not.receive  any  material  ad- 
ditions, and  perhaps  rather  decayed :  —  that  he  had  the 
charge  of  not  fewer  than  seventeen  children,  nearly  all  of 
whom  greSv  to  man  and  woman's  estate :  —  that  of  the 
sons,  two  died  during  the  Civil  Wars,  in  which  one  of 
them  was  slain,  and  the  other  went  abroad  and  served  in 
the  Spanish  army,  and  at  his  death  gave  property,  not 
very  inconsiderable  remains  of  the  family  estate,  to  Edith 
Pope,  his  favourite  sister. 

"  And  that,  this  being  the  case,  there  is  nothing  of  ex- 
aggeration or  of  boasting,  when  the  Poet  has  to  meet  the 
charge  of  being  of  obscure  birth,  in  asserting  that  he 
sprang  '  of  gentle  blood.' " 


THE    DIFFICULTIES    OF    CHAUCER. 

"  The  Shippes  Hopposteries." 

The  word  is  variously  spelt  in  the  different 
editions  :  hopposteries,  hopposteris,  hoppostoris,  $-c. 
The  passage  runs  thus  :  — 

"  The  tirant,  with  the  prey  by  force  yraft; 
The  toun  destroied,  ther  was  nothing  laft. 
Yet  saw  I  brent  the  shippes  hopposteres, 
The  hunte  ystrangled  with  the  wilde  beres." 

Cant.  Tales,  2017—2020. 

Hopposteres,  making  a  double  rhyme  with  beres, 
seeins  decidedly  preferable  to  hoppostoris— boris 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  N°  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57. 


(the  reading  of  some  copies),  because  it  is  much 
more  natural  to  suppose  a  hunter  strangled  by 
bears  than  by  boars. 

Hopposteres  has  been  supposed  to  signify  pilots  ; 
"  Yet  saw  I  burnt  the  ships'  pilots  ; "  but  for  this 
interpretation  no  satisfactory  reason  has  been  as- 
signed. Again,  it  has  been  suggested  that,  as 
"  hoppesterres "  once  signified,  or  may  have  signi- 
fied, female  dancers,  the  expression  ships'  hop- 
posteres  means  "  dancing  ships,"  i.  e.  ships  at  sea, 
pitching  and  labouring.  Others,  again,  would  read 
"  shippes  upon  the  steries,"  or  ships  steering  their 
course. 

Not  feeling  satisfied  with  either  of  these  inter- 
pretations, I  would  venture  to  suggest  that  hop- 
posteres  is  an  old  form  of  the  word  upholsteries. 

The  op  for  up  is  Dutch,  ophouden  being  the 
Dutch  word  corresponding  to  our  uphold. 

The  /  of  upholstery  is  absorbed  in  hopposterie^  as 
often  before  s. 

The  h  of  hopposterie  is  the  h  of  upholstery  a 
little  out  of  place.     This,  however,  jf  not  the  only 
instance  in  which  Chaucer  prefixes  the  letter  h. 
For  Elysium  we  find  Helise  ;  for  Eloisa,  Helowis  ;  ' 
for  abundant,  habundant. 

I  would  understand,  then,  by  ships'  hopposteres, 
or  upholsteries,  the  dockyards  or  arsenals  where 
ships  are  refitted ;  not  taking  upholstery  in  the 
eense  of  the  ships'  tackling  or  furniture,  but  rather 
in  that  of  the  place  where  such  furniture  is  sup- 
plied. Conf.  surgery,  rookery,  piggery,  grapery, 
and,  in  the  more  contracted  form,  "laundry,  foun- 
dry, vestry,  &c.  The  yard  where  the  ship  re- 
ceives repairs,  and  is  fitted  with  her  tackling,  is 
the  ship's  upholstery  or  hopposterie. 

This  interpretation  will  make  a  connected  sense 
with  the  preceding  line  :  — 

"  The  toun  destroiecl,  ther  was  nothing  laft  — 
Yet  saw  I  brent  the  shippes'  hopposteries." 

That  is,  Nothing  was  left  to  be  burnt  of  the 
town  itself;  but  1  saw  the  dockyards  burnt  in 
addition. 

In  connexion  with  this  view  of  a  ship's  hoppos- 
terie or  upholstery,  as  signifying  a  place  where 
ships  were  fitted  and  repaired,  we  may  remark 
that  in  the  Scottish  language,  "  uphald,"  as  a  noun 
substantive,  signifies  the  act  of  maintaining  a 
building  by  giving  it  the  necessary  repairs,  or  the 
obligation  to  do  so.  THOMAS  BOYS. 


Minor 

French  Protestants.  —  It  appears  that  after  the 
year  1762  the  Protestants  in  France  were  no 
longer  condemned  to  the  galleys.  For  this  alle- 
viation of  their  sufferings  they  were  indebted,  it 
would  seem,  to  a  fresh  interference  on  their  be- 
half by  the  English  government,  through  the  me- 
dium of  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  who  was  ambassador 


to  the  French  Court  at  that  time.  The  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  had  also  written  to  the  Due 
de  Nivernois  on  the  same  subject ;  but  from  an 
interesting,  inedited  letter  written  by  Saint  Flo- 
rentin  to  the  Due  de  Choiseul,  and  now  first 
printed  in  La  France  Protestante,  torn,  vii.,  8vo., 
Paris,  1857,  from  the  Registres  du  Secretariat, 
Archives  Gen.,  E.  3524.,  there  appeared  no  hope  at 
that  time  of  the  French  government  departing 
from  the  intolerant  maxims  of  Louis  XIV.  Count 
Saint  Florentin  was  Minister  of  the  Interior,  and 
managed  all  the  affairs  of  the  state  with  reference 
to  the  Protestants.  He  was  accused  of  having 
issued  an  immense  number  of  lettres  de  cachet 
during  his  ministry ;  and  from  his  letter  now 
quoted,  which  is  too  long  for  "  N.  &  Q.,"  he  was 
not  likely  to  assist  the  Protestants  in  breaking 
their  fetters.  This  gracious  act  was  reserved  for 
the  Due  de  Choiseul,  and  his  still  more  liberal 
and  powerful  successors ;  and,  above  all,  for  that 
great  Revolution  which  so  awfully  avenged  cen- 
turies of  misgovernment  and  oppression.  J.  M. 

Telegram.  — The  oldest  date  given  to  this  word 
as  yet  is  two  years  ago,  and  its  earliest  habitat 
the  United  States.  It  may  be  carried  farther,  for 
it  was  used  in  Liverpool  four  years  ago,  and 
nearly  as  long  ago  in  London.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

A  Surgeon  in  the  Army  to  rank  as  an  Ensign.  — 
Eighty  years  ago  it  was  customary  in  the  English 
army,  when  a  surgeon  was  appointed  to  a  regi- 
ment, to  hand  him  at  the  same  time  an  ensign's 
commission.  Dr.  Freer  served  in  this  rank  at  the 
battle  of  Bunker's  Hill.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

War  Cries.  —  The  Normans  at  Hastings,  "Ha 
Rou,  Ha  Rou,  Notre  dame,  Dex  aide."  The 
old  Scandinavian  cry  was  "  Thor  aide."  The 
British  cry  at  the  defeat  of  the  Picts,  A.D.  220, 
was  "  Alleluia."  The  Saxon  cry  was  "  Out,  out ! 
Holy  Cross  ! "  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Devonshire  Notice. — Mr.  CL.  HOPPER'S  copy  of 
notice  in  Kensington  Gardens  (2nd  S.  iv.  351.) 
reminds  me  of  a  printed  placard  put  up,  and  sent 
round  the  county  by  three  of  our,  since  departed, 
magistrates,  at  the  time  of  the  expected  French 
invasion,  directing  all  constables,  &c.,  whenever 
a  landing  took  place  in  Devonshire,  "  To  drive 
all  Oxen,  Donkeys,  Sheep,  Pigs,  Women,  and  other 
Cattle  to  the  interior  of  Dartmoor.'"  W.  C. 

Haldon. 

The  oldest  Judge  in  the  United  States.  —  The 
Fayetteville  Observer  furnishes  a  notice  of  the 
venerable  Henry  Potter,  United  States  judge  for 
the  district  of  North  Carolina,  an  office  which  he 
has  filled  with  dignity,  integrity,  and  ability  for 
fifty-five  years,  and  which,  at  the  great  age  of 


2**  S.  N°  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


ninety-one,  he  still  survives  to  fill  to  the  universal 
satisfaction  and  respect  of  the  community  in 
which  he  resides.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Rood-Lofts.  —  Staircases  to  rood-lofts  remain 
in  S.  Peter's,  Oxford;  S.  Michael's,  Sopley ; 
Rochford,  Essex;  S.  Mary's  le  Port,  Bristol; 
Hadleigh,  Essex ;  Hawkhurst.  The  doors  remain 
at  Dorchester,  Henley,  &c.  Rood-lofts  remain  at 
Hinxton,  Littleport,  Guilden-Morden,  W.  Wick- 
ham,  Chippenham,  Cherry  Hinton,  Over,  Kirt- 
ling,  Quy,  co.  Camb. ;  N".  Crawley,  Bucks ;  Fel- 
niersham,  Tillbrook,  Pertenhall,  Clifton,  Beds.  ; 
Drayton,  Berks ;  at  Totness,  Paington,  Westham 
(Sussex),  Honiton;  at  Hawstead  (Suffolk)  with 
the  original  sacring-bell,  Edington  *,  Collumpton, 
TJffendon*,  Bradninch,  Dartmouth,  Kenton,  Plym- 
tree*,  Hartland,  Long  Sutton,  Kingsbury  Epis- 
copi,  BarnwellDunster,  Timberscombe,  Minehead, 
Winsham,  Newark,  Charlton-on-Otmoor,  Syden- 
ham,  Hook  Norton,  Boddicote,  Handborough, 
Merevale,  Knowle,  Worm  Leighton,  Flamstead, 
Little  Malvern,  Rodney  Stoke,  &c. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 


KING  ALFRED'S  DESCRIPTION  OF  EUROPE,  AND  THE 
VOYAGES  OF  OHTHERE  AND  WULFSTAN. 

This  description  of  Europe,  and  these  voyages, 
are  most  interesting  ;  not  only  as  the  composition 
of  Alfred,  but  invaluable  as  historical  documents, 
—being  authentic  records  of  the  nations  located 
between  the  Don  on  the  east  and  the  Rhine  and 
North  Sea  on  the  west;  the  Danube  on  the 
south  and  the  White  Sea  on  the  north, — written 
by  a  contemporary  so  early  as  the  ninth  century. 
These  Anglo-Saxon  documents  have  claimed  and 
received  the  attention,  not  only  of  Englishmen, 
but  of  foreigners,  as  the  following  Note  on  the 
various  editions  of  one  or  more  of  them  will  prove. 
As  I  received  much  valuable  information  from 
MR.  HAMPSON,  MR.  SINGER,  and  DR.  BELL, 
through  "  N.  &  Q."  for  the  improvement  of  the 
notes  to  my  quarto  facsimile  edition  of  these  docu- 
ments, as  well  as  the  cheap  one  in  octavo,  I  am 
anxious,  before  I  publish  my  notes  on  the  whole 
of  Orosius,  to  ascertain,  through  the  same  medium, 
if  there  be  any  other  editions,  or  works  giving 
valuable  information  on  the  subject,  besides  those 
which  follow  :  — 

1598.  Hakluyt.    Fol.    Lond.    English,  by  Lambard. 
1659.  Somner.      Fol.     Lond.      Anglo-Sax,  and  Latin. 

Wulfstan,  Diet,  sub  gedrync. 
1678.  Alumni   Oxonienses.    Fol.     Oxon.     Anglo-Sax. 

and  Latin. 
1709.  Spelman.    8vo.    Oxon.    English. 


*  Those  marked  *  being  coloured  and  gilded. 


1733.  Bussseus.    4to.    Havn.    Anglo-Sax,  and  Latin. 
1744.  2nd  edit.  id.    Merely  new  title  ? 
1765.  Murray.    8vo.    Gott.    Notes. 
1773.  Barrington.   8vo.    Lond.  Anglo-Sax,  and  English. 
1773.  Langebek.    Fol.    Hafn.    Anglo- Sax.  and  Latin. 
1786.  Forster.    4to.    Lond.    English,  with  notes. 
1796.  Potoki.    4to.    Brans.    Anglo-Sax,  and  French. 
1800.  Porthan.    12mo.    Stock.   Anglo-Sax,  and  Swedish. 

1807.  Ingram.     4to.    Oxon.    Anglo- Sax.  and  English. 

1808.  Beckmann.    8vo.    Gott.    Notes. 

1815.  Rask.     8vo.     Copen.     Anglo-Sax,    and    Danish. 

Id.  2nd  edit.,  1834.    8vo.    Id. 
1822.  Dahlmann.    8vo.    Alton.    German. 
1834.  Peterson.    8vo.    Copen.    Geog.  notes  Danish. 

1837.  Zeus.    8vo.    Munch.    Die  Deutschen  und  nachbar- 
st&mma.    Notes. 

1838.  Leo.     8vo.     Halle.    Anglo-Sax.,    and    Glossary. 
Germania. 

1846.  Thorpe's  Analecta.     12mo.     Lond.     Anglo^Sax., 
and  Glossary. 

1847.  Ebeling.    4to.    Leipz.    Anglo-Sax. 

1852.  Rafn  (Munch).     4to.     Copen.     Anglo-Sax,   and 
Latin. 

1853.  Thorpe's  Orosius.     8vo.    Lond.    Anglo-Sax,  and 
English. 

I  have  not  yet  had  an  opportunity  of  perusing 
Sprengel's  Geschichte,  Halle,  1792,  nor  Giese- 
brecht's  Wendische  Geschichte^  Berlin,  1843. 

JOSEPH  BOSWORTH. 

The  Lodge,  Islip,  Oxford. 


MONSTER   GUN    (QUEEN   ELIZABETH'S   POCKET 
PISTOL)    AT   DOVER. 

In   the   Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1767,  vol. 
xxxvii.  p.  499.,  I  read  the  following  letter  to 
"  MR.  URBAN. 

"  On  the  most  southern  point  of  the  cliff  which  forms 
the  platform  of  Dover  Castle,  lies  a  brass  gun,  24  feet 
long  without,  and  22  feet  long  in  the  bore,  beautifully 
adorned  with  flowers,  and  emblematical  figures,  in  relief, 
and  these  inscriptions  are  raised  on  it  in  Roman  capitals : 

'IAN  TOLHVYS  VAN  VTRECHT.      1544.' 

"  This  I  suppose  to  be  the  founder's  name.  Under  it  is 
a  shield,  with  six  chevronels  quartering  a  fess  indented. 
On  a  scutcheon  of  pretence  a  saltire  cheque.  Motto, 
SANS  AVLTRE.  The  arms  of  England  in  a  garter,  with 

'DIEV  ET  MON   DROIT.' 

"  Then  follows  an  inscription,  of  which  some  of  your 
readers  may  perhaps  give  us  a  translation : 

'BRECH   SCVRET  AL  MVER  ENDE  WAL 

BIN  ICH   GEHETEN 

DOEZ   BEKQH   EN   DAL  BOERT  MINEN  BAL 
VAN  MI  QESMETEN.' 

"  By  the  help  of  Swell's  Dutch  dictionary,  I  take  the 
literal  meaning  to  be  —  To  break  down  all  fortifications 
and  walls  am  I  commanded.  Through  hill  and  dale  bores 
(or  pierces")  my  ball  by  me  thrown  (or  discharged).  I  must 
confess,  however,  I  cannot  find  the  word  scuret,  nor  are 
any  of  the  words  spelt  according  to  the  present  ortho- 
graphy^*) 


*  The  literal  translation  of  the  inscription,  though 
pretty  well  understood  by  the  querist  of  1767,  is  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

Srech  (diminutive  for  Bregje,  Bridget)  rends  [if]  all 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2^  s.  N°  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57. 


"  Under  an  armed  woman,  holding  a  spear,  book,  and 
palm  branch,  is  the  word 

'VICTORIA;' 
"  Under  another  woman : 

'  LIBERTAS  J ' 

"  Under  a  river  god  : 

'  SCALDA.' 

"This  curious  gun,  vulgarly  called  Queen  Elizabeth's 
Pocket  Pistol,  was  a  present  from  the  emperor  Charles  V. 
to  Henry  VIII.,  while  they  were  engaged  together  in  a 
war  with  f  ranee.  The  author  of  the  Magna  Britannia 
gives  it  the  name  of  Basilisco  [Basiliscus  or  BacrtA.iKov?]. 
It  requires  15  pounds  of  powder,  and  will  carry  a  ball  seven 
or  eight  miles,  or,  as  they  say,  to  Calais  [in  compliance 
with  an  oral  order  of  Charles  ?] 

"  I  am,  yours,  &c. 

"D.  II." 

Having  thus,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge,  an- 
swered the  inquiry  of  D.  H.,  I  too  should  like  to 
address  some  questions  to  those  who  have  a  better 
opportunity  for  information  on  this  subject.  I 
wish  to  know,  — 

1st.  Whether  the  above-mentioned  monster  gun 
be  still  extant,  and  whereabout  ? 

2nd.  Whether  its  length  be  accurately  given  ; 
the  diameter  of  the  bore,  and  the  weight  of  the 
ball? 

3rd.  Whether  it  ever  was  used  ? 

4th.  Whether  the  name  of  "Queen  Elizabeth's 
Pocket  Pistol "  be  a  proof  that  it  was  used  in  her 
time  ? 

5th,  Whether  the  copy  of  the  principal  inscrip- 
tion, as  it  reads  here  (ich  for  ick),  can  be  relied 
on  ? 

A  transcript  of  what  the  author  of  Magna  Bri- 
tannia says  about  the  subject*  would  be  acceptable 
to  J.  H.  VAN  LENNEP. 

Mompadt  House,  near  Haarlem. 


Chief  Justice  Sir  Oliver  Leader.  —  Your  cor- 
respondents' information  is  requested  as  to  the 
ancestors  or  descendants  of  Sir  Oliver  Leader, 
•who  was  Chief  Justicef  of  the  Court  of  Common 


wall  and  rampart"*-,  am  I  called;  through  mount  and  vale 
bores  my  ball,  by  me  hurled. 

Scuret  is  for  scheuret,  scheurt,  from  scheuren,  to  rend,  to 
tear. 

The  founder's  name  sounds,  in  English,  John  Tothuys 
of  Utrecht.2 

*  It  is  thus  noticed  in  the  Magna  Britannia,  p.  1172. 
"  There  is  a  curiously  engraven  piece  of  ordnance  (called 
Basilisco)  twenty-four  foot  long,  reported  to  have  been 
presented  to  King  Henry  VIII.  by  the  Emperor."] 

[t  Xo  such  name  appears  in  Foss's  List  of  the  Judges 
for  these  reigns.  —  ED.  "N.  &  Q."] 

1  Anglice,  Bridget  Rendall 

2  It  appears  not  to  have  been  unusual  in  those  times  to 
name  guns. 


Pleas  under  Henry  VII.,  Henry  VIII.,  and  Ed- 
ward VI.,  and  died  in  the  year  1552  or  1553.  He 
was  buried  at  Great  Stoughton,  Hunts.  In  his 
will  he  spells  his  name  Leder,  Ledre,  Leeder,  and 
Leader.  V.  S.  D. 

Quotations  wanted.  — 
"  There's  something  ails  the  spot,  the  place  is  cursed." 

Can  any  reader  of  "  1ST.  &  Q."  supply  the  re- 
ference and  context  of  the  above  line  ?  I  am  not 
quite  sure  as  to  the  exact  accuracy  of  the  quota- 
tion. '  NORTHUMBRIENSIS. 


"  Admire,  weep,  laugh,  exult,  despise, 
For  here  is  room  for  all  such  feeling." 

A.  B.  C. 

Female  Society  at  Hitcham. — Mrs.  Carter,  in  a 
letter  dated  in  1768,  vol.  ii.  p.  16.,  writes  :  — 

"  You  never  told  me  that  the  society  at  Hitcham  was 
dissolved.  My  informant  makes  grievous  lamentation 
for  the  scandal  which  she  supposes  this  event  will  reflect 
on  female  friendship.  Possibly  it  may ;  but  the  true  state 
of  the  case  seems  to  me,  that  people  do  not  disagree  either 
because  they  are  men,  or  because  they  are  women,  but 
because  they  are  human  creatures.  Indeed  it  ought  to 
raise  no  disadvantageous  ideas  of  these  ladies,  that  they 
did  not  find  themselves  so  happy  as  they  had  expected 
to  be  in  their  scheme  of  living  together.  The  only  error 
was,  the  want  of  consideration  from  which  they  embarked 
in  it." 

Who  was  the  founder  of  this  society?  What 
was  its  object,  and  who  were  the  members  or  chief 
managers  of  it  ?  FRA.  MEWBURN. 

Physicians  to  the  late  Duke  of  York.  —  Can  you 
help  me  to  any  information  about  a  physician  named 
Molloy,  who  was  much  about  the  late  Duke  of 
York?  Also,  can  you  tell  me  who  were  the 
Duke's  physicians  previous  to  Dr.  M'Gregor  ? 
who  was,  I  believe,  the  last  who  held  that  post. 

E.  A.  C. 

Irish,  the  Court  Language  of  Scotland.  —  My 
query  is,  When  did  the  Irish  or  ancient  Scotic 
language  cease  to  be  spoken  at  the  court  of  the 
kings  of  Scotland  ? 

The  Gaelic  King  Kenneth  united  his  own  Sco- 
tic kingdom  with  that  of  the  Picts,  whom  he  sub- 
dued, about  the  year  843.  At  that  period,  and 
for  many  generations  afterwards,  the  king  and  his 
nobles  would  doubtless  retain  and  speak  their 
own  Erse  dialect ;  for  probably  they  would  not 
have  a  choice  of  speaking  any  other.  But  after 
the  seat  of  royalty  was  removed  into  the  Lothians, 
the  influence  of  the  Teutonic  branch  of  the  popu- 
lation of  Scotland  must  have  made  itself  felt,  and 
the  result  showed  itself  in  the  English  (or  Inglis) 
language  becoming  the  language  of  the  court. 
But  when  was  this  revolution  effected  ?  And  are 
there  any  existing  data  which  show  its  epoch? 

There  are  soupqons,  certainly,  that  the  Gaelic 
tongue  was  in  favour  with  Scottish  royalty  until  a 


2n*e.N'99.,Nov.2i.'57.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


tolerably  late  period.  Malcolm,  the  contempo- 
rary of  William  the  Conqueror,  called  himself,  or 
was  called  amongst  his  friends  and  in  his  court, 
by  the  Irish  epithet  of  Canmore.  C.  (1.) 

American- Indian  Christmas  Legend.  —  Some 
years  since,  before  I  made  Notes,  or  "  N".  &  Q." 
was  in  existence,  I  hastily  read  an  account  of 
a  traveller  who  surprised  an  American-Indian 
stealthily  creeping  by  a  spring  late  on  Christmas 
Eve,  and  when  interrogated  as  to  his  object, 
stated  that  he  came  to  see  the  chief  stag  of  a  herd 
of  deer  kneel  to  welcome  the  first  hour  of  Christ- 
mas Day.  In  what  book  does  such  a  legend  exist  ? 

M.  C. 

Cornish  Hurling.  —  In  the  Memorials  of  Ray, 
the  following  account  is  given  of  a  Cornish  game 
which  that  great  naturalist  heard  of  when  travel- 
ling a-simpling,  as  they  termed  it,  in  1658  : 

"We  had  an  account  of  a  hurling-play  much  used  in 
Cornwall.  There  are  two  kinds  of  hurling.  The  in-hurl- 
ing and  the  out-hurling.  In  the  first  there  are  chosen 
twenty  or  twenty-five  of  a  side,  and  two  goals  are  set  up ; 
then  comes  one  with  a  small  hard  leather  ball  in  his 
hand,  and  tosses  it  up  in  the  midst  between  both  parties ; 
he  that  catches  it  endeavours  to  run  with  it  to  the  fur- 
thermost goal ;  if  he  be  stopped  by  one  of  the  opposite 
side,  he  either  saith  I  will  stand  and  wrestle  with  him, 
letting  fall  the  ball  by  him  (which  one  of  the  opposite 
side  must  not  take  up,  but  one  of  his  own),  or  else  throws 
the  ball  to  one  of  his  own  side  (if  any  of  them  can  catch 
it).  He  that  is  stopped  may  chuse  whether  he  will 
wrestle,  or  throw  away  the  ball ;  but  it  is  more  generous 
to  wrestle.  He  that  stops  must  answer  and  wrestle  it 
out.  When  any  one  wrestles,  one  of  his  side  takes  up  the 
ball,  and  runs  with  it  towards  the  goal  till  he  be  stopped, 
and  then,  as  before,  he  either  wrestles  or  throws  away  the 
ball,  so  that  there  are  commonly  many  pairs  wrestling  at 
once.  An  out-hurling  is  played  by  one  parish  against 
another,  or  eastern  men  against  western,  or  Devonshire 
men  against  Cornish.  The  manner  they  enter  it  is  as 
follows.  Any  one  that  can  get  leave  of  a  justice,  &c.  goes 
into  a  market  town  with  a  little  wooden  ball  in  his  hand, 
plated  over  with  silver,  and  there  proclaims  the  hurling, 
and  mentions  the  time  and  place.  They  play  in  the  same 
manner  as  in  the  other,  only  they  make  their  churches 
their  goals.  That  party  which  can  cast  the  ball  into  or 
upon  the  church  wins.  In  an  out-hurling  they  have  not 
a  set  number  on  each  side,  but  each  have  as  many  as  they 
can  procure.  An  hurler,  to  help  him  in  running,  may 
catch  hold  on  a  horseman's  stirrup.  No  horsemen  play." 

Can  any  of  your  Cornish  or  Devonshire  corre- 
spondents inform  me  whether  these  games,  or  any 
like  them,  are  still  in  use  in  the  West,  or  whether 
there  are  any  living  who  remember  them. 

R.  W.  B. 

Perhin  Warbech. —  Has  any  portrait  come 
down  to  our  times  of  this  remarkable  pretender, 
whose  claims,  however,  in  my  opinion  were  be- 
yond doubt  founded  upon  truth  ?  C.  (1.) 

Sermons  on  Canticles.  —  I  have  an  old  seven- 
teenth century  book  of  sermons  on  the  Song  of 
Solomon,  wanting  a  title-page.  It  has  a  preface 


recommendatory  by  T.  Dod.     The  first  discourse 
is  on  Cant.  v.  1.    Is  the  name  of  its  author  known  ? 

HUBERT  BOWER. 

Osney  Abbey.  —  In  Swaine's  Memoirs  of  Osney 
Abbey,  near  Oxford  (1769),  p.  34.,  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing passage :  — 

"  It  seems  not  a  little  surprising  that  during  the  time 
this  church  ({.  e.  of  Osney)  remained  in  its  state  of  splen- 
dour and  magnificence,  so  few  draughts  and  prospects 
should  be  taken  of  it.  We  have  been  told  indeed  by 
some  authors  that  several  foreigners  came  over  into 
England  for  this  purpose.  But  what  is  now  become  of 
these  valuable  performances  of  theirs,  -which  would  have 
been  so  much  esteemed  by  many,  as  very  curious  pieces 
of  antiquity,  we  are  not  able  to  g'ive  any  account." 

Are  any  of  your  readers  so  far  acquainted  with 
continental  libraries  or  galleries  as  to  be  able  to 
indicate  the  whereabouts  of  any  such  drawings  ? 

FORESTARIUS. 

Apollo  Belvedere.  —  What  is  the  height  of  the 
Apollo  Belvedere  ?  II.  B. 

Movable  Wooden  Types.  —  I  read  in  the  Lite- 
rary Gazette  for  1837,  p.  355.,  that  "  wooden  types 
are  advertised  in  the  American  papers,  of  every 
character  and  size,  and  at  go  reduced  a  price, 
when  compared  with  metallic  letters,  as  to  afford 
no  unreasonable  expectation  of  their  superseding 
the  latter.  It  would  be  a  curious  incident  in  the 
history  of  the  art  of  printing  if  this  invention 
should  lead  to  the  revival  of  block-printing,  for 
such  standard  works  as  are  now  stereotyped." 

Now,  if  this  do  not  refer  to  block-printing,  as, 
from  the  last  sentence,  I  must  suppose  it  does,  I 
would  like  to  know  the  tenour  of  the  advertise- 
ments mentioned  in  the  above.  Movable  wooden 
types  I  can  hardly  believe  to  be  meant  here,  at 
least  not  for  usual  printer's  work,  and,  judging 
from  such  specimens  as  I  saw  in  Holland,  these 
could  never  be  expected  once  to  supersede  metallic 
ones.  J.  H.  VAN  LENNEP. 

Mompadt  House,  near  Haarlem. 

Great,  Middle,  and  Small  Miles.  —  InCamden's 
Britannia  (Gibson's  ed.,  1695),  each  map  has  in  it 
three  scales  of  miles.  Thus  designated,  I  could 
understand  that  one  might  mean  geographical,  and 
the  other  statute  miles ;  but  what  can  the  third 
mean  ?  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

Distance  at  which  the  Light  from  a  Lighthouse 
may  be  seen.  —  Allow  me  to  correct  a  statement 
of  your  learned  and  acute  correspondent  L.,  in 
his  article  on  Macistus  (2nd  S.  iv.  370.),  viz.  that 
"  the  light  of  a  good  lighthouse  is,  under  favoura- 
ble circumstances,  visible  at  sea  to  the  naked  eye 
not  more  than  about  fifteen  miles." 

From  the  pier  at  Dover,  the  Calais  light,  dis- 
tant 22£  miles,  is  very  plainly  visible  to  the  naked 
eye  on  an  ordinary  night ;  and  I  imagine  would 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


.  NO  99.,  Nov.  21;"57. 


be  visible,  in  a  clear  atmosphere,  at  30  miles'  dis- 
tance. Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  may 
be  able  to  state  the  extreme  distance  at  which  the 
beacon  lighted  on  the  Malvern  Hills  (I  think) 
last  winter  was  visible.  It  was  noticed  in  all  the 
newspapers  of  the  day.  Clearly,  a  beacon  lighted 
on  a  mountain  would  be  visible  at  a  much  greater 
distance  than  the  mountain  itself,  even  on  the 
clearest  day.  It  is  said  that  Ben  Nevis  is  visible 
from  Snowdon.  My  impression  is,  that  the  Mal- 
vern "fire"  was  seen  at  a  distance  of  100  miles  ! 

H.  C.  K. 
Rectory,  Hereford. 

Rmmymead.  —  The  name  of  this  celebrated  lo- 
cality is,  in  old  documents,  written  in  different 
ways,  as  Runningmead,  Runemed,  Runemeid, 
Rendmed,  Redmede,  and  Rennemed.  Somner, 
in  his  Glossary,  derives  it  from  Ang.-Sax.  Radon, 
consulere,  and  so,  to  a  certain  extent,  confirms 
the  statement  of  Matthew  of  Westminster  (sub 
ann.  1215,  17.  Johan),  who  says :  "  Rennemed 
quod  interpretatum  Pratum  Concilii  eo  quod  an- 
tiquis  temporibus  ibi  de  pace  Regni  ssepius  Con- 
cilia tractabantur."  What  historical  testimony 
have  we  which  directly  establishes  the  correctness 
of  this  assertion?  WM.  MATTHEWS. 

Cowgill. 

Luxembourg.  —  Allow  me  to  adu  an  inquiry 
whether  there  is  any  view  of  this  important  for- 
tress of  later  date  than  that  of  Blaen  published 
in  the  seventeenth  century.  It  seems  very  ex- 
traordinary that  whilst  every  picturesque  and  re- 
markable spot  on  the  Rhine,  the  Moselle  and  the 
Meuse  has  been  depicted  over  and  over  again,  no 
English  artist  should  have  published  a  sketch  of 
Luxembourg,  which  is  on  the  high  road  from 
Treves  on  the  Moselle,  to  Dinant  or  Namur  on 
the  Meuse,  and  in  its  imposing  grandeur  and 
picturesque  site  far  surpasses  Ehrenbreitstein. 
Have  none  of  them  visited  it  ?  H.  P. 

"Busirin  fvgiens" — Will  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  who  is  the  author  of  the  following  hex- 
ameters : 

"  Eusirin  fugicns  et  inhospita  litora,  Bacchus 
Vidit  inurnatam  Semelen  :  quo  tempore  Faunus 
Patroclum  aspexit  morientem,  atque  ominc  diro, 
Mutata  in  Nioben,  Nox  ccecis  se  abdidit  umbris." 

It  has  been  suggested  that  in  v.  2.  "  inorna- 
tam "  is  the  proper  word,  as  that  in  the  text  is 
not  found  in  any  Latin  author  "  melioris  eevi  et 
nota?."  A  reference  to  the  original  may  decide 
this  question.  J.  1\  C. 

Corry-hole. — 

"  Dr.  Todd  says  that  within  the  tower  (of  Great  Sal- 
keld  church  in  Cumberland)  there  is  a  place  called  the 
Corry-hole,  for  the  correction  and  imprisonment  of  the 
clergy  while  the  Archdeacon  had  any  power  within  the 
diocese.  '—Jefferson's  Leath  Ward,  co.  Cumberland,  268.  n. 


Are  there  traces  of  the  existence  of  any  such 
place  in  other  dioceses  ?  G.  H.  A. 

Sir  Abraham  Williams. — Any  information  re- 
specting Abraham  Williams,  who  was  knighted 
some  short  time  before  1631,  would  be  acceptable 
to  MELETES. 

"  Rocq  pelle  "  and  "  Roches  pellees."  —Perhaps 
some  military  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  furnish 
an  explanation  of  this  term.  Its  first  and  older 
form  occurs  on  the  plan  of  Luxembourg  in  the 
Delices  des  Pays-Bas,  the  other  on  several  of  the 
larger  plans  of  the  same  place  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum. No  French  dictionary  I  have  seen  notices 
the  term,  which  from  its  apparent  derivation  seems 
to  mean  "  scarped  rocks."  Its  use  on  the  plans 
indicates  some  kind  of  outwork.  H.  P. 

[Boyer,  edit.  1729,  gives  «  Pele,  e'e,  Adj.  (qui  n'a 
point  de  Foil)  bald"  Our  term  "  naked  rocks "  will 
scarcely  define  "  roches  peMes  "  with  sufficient  accuracy, 
the  phrase  implying  that  the  rock  is  in  such  a  position  as 
to  make  it  impossible  to  append  anything  to  it.] 


fuftfj 

Commonwealth  Tracts  (lrt  S.  vi.  175. ;  xi.  40.)  — 
In  Oldys'  "  Dissertation  on  Pamphlets  "  in  Mor- 
gan's Phoenix  Britannicus,  p.  556.,  this  collection  is 
said  to  have  been  made  "  by  Tomlinson  the  Book- 
seller," and  reference  is  made  to  Memoirs  for  the 
Curious,  4to.,  1708,  vol.  ii.  p.  176.,  as  authority 
for  the  statement.  Which  is  the  true  name,  Tho- 
mason  or  Tomlinson  ?  Will  some  of  the  readers 
of  "  N".  &  Q.,"  who  have  access  to  the  work  refer- 
red to,  give  us  what  is  said  upon  the  subject  in 
question.  C.  M.  S. 

[The  collector  was  George  Thomason,  as  stated  in  the 
article  of  our  1st  S.  vi.  175.  The  notice  of  this  valuable 
Collection  in  the  Memoirs  for  the  Curious,  ii.  176.,  occurs 
in  a  paper  entitled  "  An  Account  of  Several  Libraries  in 
and  about  London,  for  the  Satisfaction  of  the  Curious, 
both  Natives  and  Foreigners."  The  writer  remarks,  "  Mr. 
Tomlinson  [Thomason]  with  great  pain  and  cost,  made 
a  collection  of  all  the  pamphlets  that  came  out,  beginning 
at  1641,  and  continued  to  1660.  It  is  reported  that  King 
Charles  I.,  wanting  a  small  tract,  after  a  strict  inquiry  at 
last  was  informed  that  it  was  in  the  collection,  upon 
which  he  took  coach,  and  went  to  his  house  in.  Paul's 
Churchyard,  and  there  read  it,  not  desiring  it  out  of  his 
house,  and  for  his  encouragement  gave  him  10Z.  This 
collection,  bound  all  uniform,  containing  several  hundreds 
of  volumes  in  folio,  quarto,  and  octavo,  are  so  well  di- 
gested that  the  smallest  tract  to  a  single  sheet  may  be 
readily  found  by  the  Catalogue,  which  was  taken  by  Mr. 
Marmaduke  Foster,  and  is  m  12  vols.  folio,  and  has  been 
valued  at  several  thousands  of  pounds." 

The  interesting  and  remarkable  history  of  the  collection 
and  preservation  of  these  most  important  pamphlets  is  re- 
lated in  two  papers  inserted  in  the  first  volume  of  the 
manuscript  Catalogue  of  their  contents,  which  appear  to 
have  been  drawn  up  with  the  design  of  making  the  col- 
lection publicly  known  for  sale.  The  principal  of  these 
papers  is  in  manuscript,  which  being  more  copious  and 


.  N°  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


interesting  than  the  abridged  copy  quoted  in   Beloe's 
Anecdotes,  ii.  248.,  is  here  transcribed :  — 

"  Mr.  Thompson's  Note  about  his  Collection. 

"  An  exact  Collection  of  all  the  Books  and  Pamphlets 
printed  from  the  beginning  of  the  year  1641,  to  the  Coro- 
nation of  King  Charles  IT.,  1661,  and  near  one  hundred 
manuscripts  never  yet  in  print,  the  whole  containing 
30,000  Books  and  Tracts  uniformly  bound,  consisting  of 
2,000  volumes,  dated  in  the  most  exact  manner,  and  so 
carefully  preserved  as  to  have  received  no  damage.  The 
Catalogue  of  them  makes  twelve  volumes  in  folio:  they  are 
so  marked  and  numbered,  that  the  least  Treatise  may  be 
readily  found,  and  even  the  very  day  on^which  they  be- 
came publick  wrote  on  most  of  them. 

"This  Collection  cost  great  pains  and  expence,  and  was 
carried  on  so  privately  as  to  escape  the  most  diligent 
search  of  the  Protector,  who,  hearing  of  them,  used  his 
utmost  endeavours  to  obtain  them.  They  were  sent  into 
Surrey  and  Essex,  and  at  last  to  Oxford,  the  then  library - 
keeper,  Dr.  Barlow,  being  a  friend  to  the  Collector,  and 
under  his  custody  they  remained  till  the  Doctor  was 
made  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  as  appears  by  the  following 
letter  from  the  Bishop  to  the  Collector : 

"'A  Copy  of  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln's  Letter. 

" '  Oxon,  Feb.  6,  1676. 

"  « My  good  Friend, 

"  •  I  am  about  to  leave  Oxford,  (my'dear  mother,) 
and  that  excellent  and  costly  collection  of  bookes  which 
have  so  long  beene  in  my  handes :  now  I  entreat  you, 
either  to  remove  them,  or  speake  to  my  successor  that 
they  may  continue  there  till  you  can  otherwise  conveni- 
ently dispose  of  them.  Had  I  money  to  my  minde,  I 
would  be  your  chapman  for  them,  but  your  Collection  is 
soe  great,  and  my  purse  soe  little,  that  I  cannot  compass 
it.  It  is  such  a  Collection  (both  for  the  vast  number  of 
bookes,  and  the  exact  method  they  are  bound  in,)  as  none 
has,  nor  possibly  can  have,  besides  yourselfe.  The  use  of 
that  Collection  myght  be  of  exceedinge  benefitt  to  the 
publique  (both  church  and  state)  were  it  placed  in  some 
safe  repository  where  learned  and  sober  men  might  have 
accesse  to,  and  the  use  of  it.  The  fittest  place  for  it  (both 
for  use  and  honor)  is  the  King's,  Sr.  Tho.  Bodley's,  or 
some  publique  library,  for  in  such  places  it  might  be  most 
safe  and  usefull.  I  have  long  indeavoured  to  find  bene- 
factors, and  a  way  to  procure  it  for  Bodley's  library,  and 
I  doe  not  dcspaire  but  such  a  way  may  be  found  in  good 
time  by 

"  « Your  affectionate  friend, 

"  «  THOMAS  LINCOIJ*E.' 

"  There  have  been  greate  charges  disbursed,  and  paines 
taken  in  an  exact  Collection  of  Pamphlets  that  have  been 
published  from  the  beginning  of  that  long  and  unhappy 
Parlement  which  began  Nov.  1640,  which  doth  amount 
to  a  very  great  number  of  pieces  of  all  sorts  and  all  sides 
from  that  time  until  his  Majesty's  happy  restauracion  and 
coronacion,  their  number  consisting  of  near  30,000  several 
pieces  to  the  very  great  charge  and  greater  care  and  pains 
of  him  that  made  the  Collection.  The  use  that  may  be 
made  of  them  for  the  public,  and  for  the  present  and  after 
ages,  may  and  will  prove  of  great  advantage  to  posterity, 
and  besides  this  there  is  not  the  like,  and  therefore  only 
fit  for  the  use  of  the  King's  majesty.  The  which  Collec- 
tion will  necessarily  employ  six  readers  at  once,  they  con- 
sisting of  six  several  sorts  of  paper,  being  as  uniformly 
bound,  as  if  they  were  but  of  one  impression  of  books.  It 
consists  of  about  2000  several  volumes,  all  exactly  marked 
and  numbered.  The  method  that  hath  been  observed 
throughout  is  Time,  and  such  exact  care  hath  been  taken, 
that  the  very  day  is  written  upon  most  of  them  that  they 
came  out. 


"The  Catalogue  of  them,  fairly  written,  do  contain 
twelve  volumes  in  folio,  and  of  the  numbers  aforesaid, 
which  is  so  many,  that  when  they  stand  in  order  accord- 
ing, to  their  numbers,  whilst  anything  is  asked  for  and 
shewed  in  the  Catalogue,  though  but  of  one  sheet  of 
paper,  or  less,  it  may  be  instantly  shewed ;  this  method  is 
of  very  great  use  and  much  ease  to  the  reader. 

"  In  this  number  of  pamphlets  is  contained  nearly  one 
hundred,  and  several  pieces  that  never  were  printed  on 
the  one  side,  or  on  the  other  (all  or  most  of  which  are  on 
the  King's  side),  which  no  man  durst  venture  to  publish 
here,  without  the  danger  of  his  ruin. 

"  This  Collection  was  so  privately  carried  on,  that  it 
was  never  known  that  there  was  such  a  design  in  hand, 
the  Collector  intending  them  only  for  His  Majesty's  uae 
that  then  was;  His  Majesty  once  having  occasion  to  use 
one  pamphlet  could  nowhere  obtain  or  compass  the  sight 
of  it  but  from  him,  which  His  Majesty  having  seen  was 
very  well  satisfied  and  pleased  with  the  sight  of  it,  he 
commanded  a  person  of  honour  (now)  near  His  Majesty 
that  now  is,  to  restore  it  safely  to  his  hands  from  whom 
he  had  it,  who  faithfully  restored  it,  together  with  the 
charge  His  Majesty  gave  him,  which  was  with  his  own 
hand  to  return  it  to  him,  and  withal  expressed  a  desire 
from  his  then  Majesty  to  him  that  had  begun  that  work, 
that  he  should  continue  the  same,  His  Majesty  being 
very  well  pleased  with  the.  design,  which  was  a  great  en- 
couragement to  the  undertaker,  else  he  thinks  he  should 
never  have  been  induced  to  have  gone  on  through  so 
difficult  a  work,  which  he  found  by  experience  to  prove 
so  chargeable  and  heavy  a  burden,  both  to  himself  and 
his  servants  tkat  were  emplo37ed  in  that  business,  which 
continued  above  the  space  of  twenty  years,  in  which  time 
he  buried  three  of  them,  who  took  great  pains  both  day 
and  night  with  him  in  that  tedious  employment. 

"And  that  he  might  prevent  the  discovery  of  them 
when  the  army  was  northward,  he  packed  them  up  in 
several  trunks,  and  by  one  or  two  in  a  week  he  sent  them 
to  a  trusty  friend  in  Surrey,  who  safely  preserved  them  ; 
but  when  the  army  was  westward,  and  fearing  their  re- 
turn that  way,  he  was  faigne  to  have  them  sent  back 
again,  and  thence  safely  received  them,  but  durst  not 
keep  them  by  him,  the  danger  being  so  great ;  but  packed 
them  up  again,  and  sent  them  into  Essex:  and  when  the 
army  ranged  that  way  to  Tripleheath,  was  faigne  to  send 
for  them  back  from  thence,  and  not  thinking  them  safe 
anywhere  in  England,  at  last  took  a  resolution  to  send 
them  into  Holland  for  their  more  safe  preservation.  But 
considering  with  himself  what  a  treasure  it  was,  upon 
second  thought,  he  durst  not  venture  them  at  sea,  but  re- 
solved to  place  them  in  his  warehouses  in  form  of  tables 
round  about  the  rooms  covered  over  with  canvas,  con- 
tinuing still  without  any  intermission  his  going  on ;  nay, 
even  then,  when  by  the  Usurper's  power  and  command 
he  was  taken  out  of  his  bed,  and  clapt  up  close  prisoner  at 
Whitehall  for  seven  weeks  space  and  above,  he  still  hoping 
and  looking  for  that  day,  which  thanks  be  to  God  is  now 
come,  and  there  he  put  a  period  to  that  unparallelled 
labour,  charge,  and  pains,  he  had  been  at. 

"  Oxford  Library  Keeper  (that  then  was)  was  in  hand 
with  them,  about  them  a  long  time,  and  did  hope  the 
Publick  Library  might  compass  them ;  but  that  could  not 
be  then  effected,  it  rising  to  so  great  a  sum  as  had  been 
expended  on  them  for  so  long  a  time  together. 

"  And  if  that  traiterous  Usurper  had  taken  notice  of 
them  by  any  information,  he  to  secure  them  had  made 
and  signed  an  acquittance  for  1000J.,  acknowledged  to  be 
received  in  part  of  that  bargain,  and  have  sent  that  im- 
mediately thither,  and  they  to  have  challenged  by  virtue 
of  that  as  bought  by  them,  who  had  more  power  than  he 
had  that  collected  them  to  have  contended  with  him  for 
them  by  the  power  that  they  and  their  friends  could  have 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  N°  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57, 


made.  All  these  hard  shifts  and  exigents  hath  he  been 
put  unto  to  preserve  them ;  and  preserved  they  are,  by 
Providence,  for  the  use  of  succeeding  ages,  which  will 
scarce  have  faith  to  believe  that  such  horrid  and  most  de- 
testable villanies  were  ever  committed  in  any  Christian 
Commonwealth  since  Christianity  had  a  name." 

The  following  memorandum  is  annexed  to  the  pre- 
ceding :  — 

"  This  is  erroneous.  The  Collector,  Mr.  George  Tho- 
mason,  died  16G6.  See  his  Will  at  Doctors'  Commons, 
wherein  a  particular  mention  is  made  of  the  Pamphlets, 
and  a  special  trust  appointed,  one  of  the  trustees  being 
Dr.  Barlow.  George  Thomason,  to  whom  this  letter  is 
addressed,  was  eldest  son  of  the  Collector,  and  a  Fellow 
of  Queen's,  Oxon. 

"  G.  G.  STONESTREET, 
"  Lineal  descendant  of  the  Collector." 
A  subsequent  notice  of  this  Collection  of  Tracts  is  con- 
tained in  the  following  document,  preserved  in  the  British 
Museum :  — 
"'At  the  Court  at  Whitehall,  the  15th  of  May,  1684. 

"  '  By  the  Kings  most  excellent  Ma'y  and  the  Lords  of 
his  Ma't!  most  HonWe  Privy  Councill. 

"  'The  humble  peticon  of  Anne  Mearne,  relict  of  Samuell 
Mearne,  his  Mats  Stationer,  lately  deceased,  being  this 
day  read  at  the  Board,  setting  forth,  That  his  Ma*?  was 
pleased,  by  Sr  Joseph  Williamson,  the  Secretary  of  State, 
to  command  the  petitioner's  husband  to  purchase  a  collec- 
tion of  severall  bookes,  concerning  matters  of  state,  being 
above  thirty  thousand  in  number,  and  being  vniformly 
bound,  are  contained  in  two  thousand  volumes  and  vp- 
wards ;  and  that  by  reason  of  the  great  charge  they  cost 
the  petrs  husband,  and  the  burthen'they  are  upon  her  selfe 
and  family,  by  their  lying  vndisposed  of  soe  long,  There- 
fore most  humbly  prayes  his  Ma*8  leave  to  dispose  of  the 
said  collection  of  bookes,  as  being  a  ready  way  to  raise 
money  upon  them  to  support  her  selfe  and  family :  His 
Ma*y  in  council  was  graciously  pleased  to  give  leave  to 
the  Petr  to  dispose  and  make  sale  of  the  said  "bookes  as  she 
shall  thinke  fit.  PHI.  LLOYD." 

After  the  period  herein  mentioned,  no  farther  informa- 
tion appears  to  have  been  preserved  concerning  this  Col- 
lection, excepting  that  it  was  bought  by  John  Stewart, 
second  Earl  of  Bute,  for  a  sum  under  400/. ;  and  again 
sold  to  King  George  III.  for  the  same  amount  in  1761,  by 
whom  the  volumes  were  presented  to  the  British  Museum, 
which  had  been  then  recently  founded.] 

Fairy  Rings.  —  There  are  at  present  four  of 
what  are  called  fairy  rings  on  Kinning  Park 
Cricket  Ground,  near  Glasgow.  They  were  first 
observed  about  two  months  ago,  when  several  of 
the  members  of  the  Clydesdale  Cricket  Club  were 
daily  practising,  and  apparently  were  made  in  the 
course  of  a  night.  The  superstition  respecting 
such  circles  has  doubtlessly  arisen  from  their 
sudden  and  unaccountable  formation ;  and  the 
poetical  way  of  clearing  up  the  difficulty,  by  as- 
cribing them  to  the  saltatory  exercises  of  the 
people  from  fairyland  under  the  moonlight,  or, 
if  dark,  with  a  glow-worm  for  their  lamp,  and  a 
drone-beetle  or  grasshopper  for  musicians,  has 
not,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  been  forced,  even  in 
these  prosaic  times,  to  retire  before  the  unveiling 
hand  of  minute  and  incredulous  research.  I  have 
sought  to  find  an  explanation  of  the  phenomenon, 
but  without  success.  However,  to  describe  these 


appearances  more  particularly.  Each  ring  is  only 
a  belt  of  grass  of  a  much  darker  green  than  that 
surrounding  it,  or  which  it  encompasses,  and  is 
from  eight  to  ten  inches  broad.  The  two  largest 
are  ten  and  nine  feet,  and  the  others  six  and  five 
feet  in  diameter,  measuring  from  the  centre  of 
the  belt.  Their  distinctness,  almost  mathema- 
tical precision,  and  the  rapidity  of  their  coming, 
are  the  most  remarkable  features  of  these  circles. 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  tell  how  they  are 
produced  ?  R.  M. 

Glasgow. 

[In  a  Paper  on  the  "Fairy  Rings  of  Pastures,"  read 
by  Prof.  J.  T.  Wray,  before  the  British  Association  at 
Southampton  in  1846,  and  reported  in  The  Athenaum  of 
Sept.  19,  it  was  stated  "  that  the  grass  of  which  such 
rings  are  formed  is  always  the  first  to  vegetate  in  the 
spring,  and  keeps  the  lead  of  the  ordinary  grass  of  the 
pastures  till  the  period  of  cutting.  If  the  grass  of  these 
fairy  rings  be  examined  in  the  spring  and  early  summer, 
it  will  be  found  to  conceal  a  number  of  agarics,  or  '  toad 
stools,'  of  various  sizes.  They  are  found  situated  either 
entirely  on  the  outside  of  the  ring,  or  on  the  outer  border 
of  the  grass  which  composes  it.  Decandolle's  theorv, 
that  these  rings  increased  by  the  excretions  of  these  fungi 
being  favourable  for  the  growth  of  grass,  but  injurious  to 
their  own  subsequent  development  on  the  same  spot, 
was  remarked  on,  and  shown  to  be  insufficient  to  explain 
the  phenomena.  A  chemical  examination  of  some  fungi 
(the  true  St.  George's  Agaric  of  Clusius  —  Agaric  grave- 
olens)  which  grew  in  the  fairy  rings  on  the  pasture 
around  the  College  at  Cirencester,  was  made.  They  con- 
tained 87-46  per  cent,  of  water,  and  12-54  per  cent  of  dry 
matter.  The  ashes  of  these  were  found  to  contain  — 


Silica     - 
Lime 
Magnesia 
Perox.  iron 
Sulphuric;  acid    - 
Carbonic  acid     - 
Phosphoric  acid 
Potash   - 
Chloride  sodium 


1-09 

1-55 

2-20 

trace. 

1-93 

3-80 

20-49 

55-10 

0-41 


"  The  abundance  of  phosphoric  acid  and  potash,  ex- 
isting, no  doubt,  as  the  tribasic  phosphate  of  potash 
(3KO,  PO5),  which  is  found  in  these  ashes,  is  most  re- 
markable. The  author's  view  of  the  formation  of  these 
rings,  is  as  follows :  —  'A  fungus  is  developed  on  a  single 
spot  of  ground,  sheds  its  seed,  and  dies:  on  the  spot 
where  it  grew  it  leaves  a  valuable  manuring  of  phosphoric 
acid  and  alkalies  —  some  magnesia  and  a  little  sulphate 
of  lime.  Another  fungus  might  undoubtedly  grow  on  the 
same  spot  again  ;  but  upon  the  death  of  the  first  the 
round  becomes  occupied  by  a  vigorous  crop  of  grass, 
rising  like  a  phoenix  on  the  ashes  of  its  predecessor.'  It 
would  thus  appear  that  the  increase  of  these  fairy  rings 
is  due  to  the  large  quantity  of  phosphated  alkali,  mag- 
nesia, &c.,  secreted  by  these  fungi ;  and,  whilst  they  are 
extending  themselves  in  search  of  the  additional  food 
which  they  require,  they  leave,  on  decaying,  a  most 
abundant  crop  of  nutriment  for  the  grass."] 

"  The  Felicitie  of  Man"—  I  have  an  old  quarto 
volume  in  my  possession  which  unfortunately 
lacks  title-page.  The  running-title  is  The  Feli- 
citie of  Man,  or  his  Summum  Bonum ;  it  is  in  six 
books,  and  ends  on  page  717. ;  page  718.  is  blank; 


2««i  S.  NO  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


after  that  are  16  pages  of  contents.  "The  Epistle 
dedicatorie  "  is  written  by  Thomas  Heywood,  and 
the  work  dedicated  to  the  "  Hon.  Robert,  Earle  of 
Somerset,"  &c.,  and  "The  Preface  to  the  Reader" 
is  by  R.  Barckley.  L.  A.  N. 

[There  are  three  editions  of  this  work,  1598,  4to.,  1603, 
4to.,  and  1631,  4to.  Our  correspondent's  copy  is  the  last 
edition.  It  is  entitled  The  Felicitie  of  Man  ;  or,  his  Sum- 
mum  Bonurn.  Written  by  Sr  R.  Barckley,  K*.  In  cceli 
summum  permanet  arce  bonum.  Boeth.  de  Cons.  Philos. 
lib.  3.  London:  Printed  by  R,  Y.  and  are  sold  by  Rich. 
Ro^'stone,  at  his  shop  in  Ivie  Lane.  1631.  The  work  is 
noticed  in  the  Retrospective  Review,  I  271—279.,  where  it 
is  commended  as  "a  garner  filled  with  the  most  amusing 
and  best  histories,  and  little  narrations,  told  in  the  au- 
thor's own  words,  and  occasionally  enlarged,  but  in  per- 
fect keeping  and  consistency."  It  is  not  very  rare.] 

Dorothy  Boyle.  —  I  have  in  my  possession  an 
engraving  which  I  believe  to  be  uncommon.  It 
represents  a  young  lady,  and  has  the  following 
inscription :  — 

"  Lady  Dorothy  Boyle, 

"  Once  the  comfort,  the  joy,  the  pride  of  her  parents ;  the 
admiration  of  all  who  saw  her;  the  delight  of  all  who 
knew  her.  Born  May  the  14th,  1724. 

"  Marry'd,  alas!  Oct.  the  10.  1741,  and  delivered  from 
extream  misery  May  the  2d,  1742. 

"  This  was  taken  from  a  picture  drawn  seven  weeks 
after  her  death  (from  memory)  by  her  most  afflicted 
mother, 

"  Dorothy  Burlington. 

«  John  Faber  fecit,  1744." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  give  me  any  in- 
formation as  to  this  apparently  ill-fated  marriage? 

TRUSTEE. 

[Dorothy  Boyle,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Richard,  Earl 
of  Burlington,  was  married  to  George,  Earl  of  Euston 
(eldest  son  of  Charles,  2nd  Duke  of  Grafton),  on  Sept.  23, 
1741  (Gent.  Mao.  xi.  500.),  and  died  of  the  small-pox  on 
May  2,  1742.  the  Earl  of  Euston,  her  husband,  died  at 
Bath,  July  7,  1747.] 

Macaulay's  Essays  :  "St.  Cecilia" — Lord  Ma- 
caulay,  describing  the  persons  present  at  the  trial 
of  Warren  Hastings,  writes  (Essays,  vol.  iii. 
P.  447.):- 

"  There  too  was  she,  the  beautiful  mother  of  a  beauti- 
ful race,  the  Saint  Cecilia  whose  delicate  features  lighted 
up  by  love  and  music,  Art  has  rescued  from  the  common 
decay." 

Who  is  the  person  here  designated?  by  what 
artist  is  the  picture?  and  where  is  the  picture 
now  ?  Was  the  person  Mrs.  Sheridan  ?  Is  the 
picture  the  one  by  Reynolds,  described  as  "St. 
Cecilia "  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  Manchester  Ex- 
hibition, and  there  stated  to  belong  to  Sir  W.  W. 
Wynne  ?  Or  of  whom  is  the  last-named  picture 
a  portrait  ?  M.  A. 

[Miss  Linley,  afterwards  Mrs.  Sheridan,  and  Macau- 
lay's  allusion  is  to  Sir  Joshua's  well-known  portrait  of 
her  as  St.  Cecilia,  which  was  exhibited  at  Manchester.] 


WHO    COMPOSED    "RULE    BRITANNIA." 

(2nd  S.  iv.  152.) 

The  recent  Query  of  your  correspondent,  MB. 
J.  W.  PHILLIPS,  —  occasioned  by  the  assertion  in 
M.  Schoelcher's  Life  of  Handel  (and  not  in  that 
by  Mrs.  Bray,  as  erroneously  stated  in  the  news- 
papers seen  by  MR.  PHILLIPS  *),  that  "  the  Mar- 
seillaise of  England,  'Rule  Britannia,'  which  is 
taken  from  Alfred,  a  masque  by  Dr.  Arne,  is  in 
great  part-  borrowed  from  the  poor  Occasional 
Oratorio,"  and  that  "in  reality  it  is  by  Handel,  for  in 
the  whole  air  there  are  only  two  bars  which  do  not 
belong  to  him,"  (and  in  support  of  which  assertion 
M.  Schoelcher  quotes  parallel  passages  from  "Rule 
Britannia"  and  "Prophetic  Visions,"  an  air  in  the 
Occasional  Oratorio), — has  led  me  to  an  investiga- 
tion for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining,  on  the  one 
hand,  whether  any  and  what  evidence  existed  in 
support  of  our  countryman's  hitherto  undisputed 
claim  to  the  composition  of  this  well-known  na- 
tional song;  or,  on  the  other,  whether  anything 
beyond  the  similarity  or  identity  of  certain  pas- 
sages in  the  two  compositions  could  be  found  to 
corroborate  M.  Schoelcher's  assertion. 

I  now  bsg  leave  to  place  the  result  of  my  in- 
quiries before  your  readers,  but  before  doing  so 
it  is  right  to  state  that  M.  Schoelcher  believes 
Alfred  to  have  been  produced  in  1751,  because 
(notwithstanding  an  admission  that  he  had  heard 
of  it  as  existing  at  an  earlier  date)  he  found  in 
that,  year  an  announcement  of  the  publication  by 
J.  Oswald  of  the  music,  and  also  because  the  first 
collection  of  songs  known  to  him  in  which  "  Rule 
Britannia"  appeared  bears  the  date  1752. 

The  facts,  as  I  find  them,  are  these :  —  The 
masque  of  Alfred,  to  which  "Rule  Britannia"  be- 
longs, was  first  produced  at  a  private  performance 
at  Cliefden  House,  near  Maidenhead,  then  the  re- 
sidence of  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales,  on  August 
1,^1740.  The  newspapers  furnish  particulars  of 
this  performance  so  ample  (considering  the  period), 
that  I  cannot  do  better  than  transcribe  them. 
The  London  Daily  Post  and  General  Advertiser  of 
Saturday  August  2,  1740,  says  — 

"Last  Night  was  performed  in  the  Gardens  of  Cliefden. 
(in  commemoration  of  the  Accession  of  his  late  Majesty, 
King  George,  and  in  Honour  of  the  Birth  of  the  Princess 
Augusta,  their  Royal  Highnesses  the  Prince  and  Princess 


*  The  error,  which  was  committed  more  than  once, 
and,  if  I  remember  rightly,  by  more  than  one  newspaper, 
of  giving  extracts  from  M.  Schoelcher's  work,  and  stating 
them  to  be  from  Mrs.  Bray's,  is  most  unaccountable,  as 
the  two  works  have  nothing  in  common  but  the  subject ; 
M.  Schcelcher's  being  a  bulky  octavo  of  some  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty  pages,  containing  the  results  of  a  great 
deal  of  minute  and  patient  investigation,  whilst  the  other 
is  a  very  small  octavo  of  ninety-two  pages  only,  and  a 
mere  ephemeral  production,  written  obviously  to  serve  a 
temporary  purpose. 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  NO  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57. 


of  Wales,  with  all  their  Court,  being  present),  a  new 
Masque  of  Two  Acts,  taken  from  the  various  Fortunes  of 
Alfred  the  Great  by  Mr.  Thomson ;  and  performed  by  Mr. 
Quin,  Mr.  Milward,  Mrs.  Horton,  and  others  from  both 
Theatres ;  also  a  Masque  of  Musick,  call'd  '  The  Judg- 
ment of  Paris,  writ  by  Mr.  Dryden  *  ;  and  concluded  with 
several  Scenes  out  of  Mr.  Rich's  Pantomime  Entertain- 
ments perform'd  by  himself,  and  others  of  his  appointing, 
particularly  The  Skeleton  Scene  in  Merlin's  Cave,  and 
The  Dwarf  in  Orpheus  and  Eurydice.  Also 

"  The  famous  Signora  La  Barberini  (newly  arrived  with 
Mr.  Rich  from  Paris),  performed  several  Dances,  and  so 
much  to  the  Satisfaction  of  their  Royal  Highnesses,  that 
his  Royal  Highness  was  pleased  to  make  her  a  very  hand- 
some present,  And  the  whole  was  conducted  with*  the  ut- 
most Magnificence  and  Decorum." 

And  on  Tuesday,  August  5,  1740,  the  same 
paper  gave  the  following  farther  account  of  the 
performance,  and  of  a  repetition  of  Alfred  on 
August  2  :  — 

"  On  Friday  last  was  perform'd  at  Cliefden  (by  Come- 
dians from  both  Theatres),  before  their  Royal  Highnesses 
the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales,  and  a  great  Number  of 
Nobility  and  others,  a  Dramatic  Masque  call'd  Alfred, 
written  by  Mr.  Thomson;  in  which  was  introduc'd 
variety  of  Dancing,  very  much  to  the  Satisfaction  of  their 
Royal  Highnesses  and  the  rest  of  the  Spectators,  especi- 
ally the  performance  of  Signora  Barbarini  (lately  arriv'd 
from  Paris),  whose  Grace,  Beauty,  and  surprising  Agility 
exceeded  their  Expectations.  Also  was  perform'd  a  Mu- 
sical Masque  call'd  The,  Contending  Deities,  by  Mr.  Sal- 
way,  Mrs.  Arne,  Mrs.  Lampe,  Miss  Young  and  others ; 
and  the  humorous  Pantomimical  Scene  of  The  Skeleton, 
taken  from  the  Entertainment  of  Merlin's  Cave,  by  Mr. 
Rich  and  Mr.  Lalauze.  The  whole  was  exhibited  upon  a 
Theatre  in  the  Garden  compos'd  of  Vegetables,  and  deco- 
rated with  Festoons  of  Flowers,  at  the  End  of  which  was 
erected  a  Pavillion  for  their  Royal  Highnesses  the  Prince 
and  Princess  of  Wales,  Prince  George,  and  Princess  Au- 
gusta. The  whole  concluded  with  Fireworks  made  by 
Dr.  Desaguliers,  which  were  equal  in  their  kind  to  the 
rest  of  the  Performance.  Their  Royal  Highnesses  were 
so  well  pleased  Avith  the  whole  Entertainment,  that  he 
[sic]  commanded  the  same  to  be  perform'd  on  Saturday 
last,  with  the  addition  of  some  favourite  Pantomime 
Scenes  from  Mr.  Rich's  Entertainments,  which  was  ac- 
cordingly began,  but  the  rain  falling  very  heavy,  oblig'd 
them  to  break  off  before  it  was  half  over ;  upon  which  his 
Royal  Highness  commanded  them  to  finish  the  Masque 
of  Alfred  in  the  House." 

A  fortnight  afterwards  (August  19),  A.  Millar, 
the  bookseller,  advertised  the  publication,  (on  that 
day,)  of 

"  Alfred,  a  Masque,  As  it  was  represented  at  Cliefden 
before  their  Royal  Highnesses  the  Prince  and  Princess  of 
Wales,  on  the  1st  and  2nd  of  this  Month.  By  Mr. 
Thompson  and  Mr.  Mallet." 

I  have  examined  this  copy  of  Alfred,  and  find 
that  "Rule  Britannia  "  is  contained  in  it,  and  was 
sung  by  "  a  Bard." 

It  will  be  observed  that  as  yet  there  is  no  men- 
tion of  the  composer  of  the  music,  the  newspaper 
accounts  of  the  performances  and  the  printed  copy 
of  the  masque,  being  equally  silent  on  the  subject, 

*  An  error :  "  The  Judgment  of  Paris  "  was  the  produc- 
tion of  Congreve. 


and  it  remains,  therefore,  to  be  shown  that  the 
music  was  furnished  by  no  other  than  Arne.  This 
I  now  proceed  to  do. 

In  The  General  Advertiser  of  Wednesday, 
March  20,  1745,  I  find  the  following  advertise- 
ment :  — 

"  For  the  Benefit  of  Mrs.  Arne.  At  the  Theatre  Royal 
in  Drury  Lane,  this  Day,  will  be  perform'd  an  Historical 
Musical  Drama,  call'd  ALFRED  the  Great,  King  of  Eng- 
land. The  Musick  was  composed  by  Command  of  his 
Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  never  perform'd 
in  England,  but  at  his  Royal  Highness's  Palace  at  Clief- 
den. The  Poem  was  written  by  Mr.  Thompson  and  Mr. 
Mallet.  The  Musick  by  Mr.  Arne.  To  conclude  with  a 
celebrated  Ode  in  Honour  of  Great  Britain,  in  imitation 
of  those  formerly  sung  at  the  Banquets  of  Kings  and 
Heroes. 

"Boxes,  6s.;  Pit,  4s.;  First  Gallery,  2s.  6d. ;  Upper 
Gallery,  Is.  Gd.  The  above  day  is  fix'd*on  to  avoid  inter- 
fering with  Mr.  Handel.*  Mrs.  Arne  humbly  hopes  the 
Town  will  not  be  offended  at  this  small  Advance  of  the 
Price,  this  Performance  being  exhibited  at  an  extraordin- 
ary  Expence,  with  regard  to  the  Number  of  Hands,  Chorus 
Singers,  building  the  Stage,  and  erecting  an  Organ ;  be- 
sides all  other  incidents  as  usual.  The  Ladies  are  desir'd 
to  send  their  Servants  by  Four  o'Clock.  *„,*  Tickets  to 
be  had  of  Mrs.  Arne,  next  door  to  the  Crown  in  Great 
Queen  Street,  by  Lincolns  Inn  Fields,  and  Places  taken 
of  Mr.  Hobson  at  the  Stage  Door  of  the  Theatre,  with 
whom  Tickets  are  left." 

Here  we  have  a  distinct  statement  by  Arne 
that  his  music  for  the  piece  produced  for  his  wife's 
benefit  was  the  same  as  that  produced  at  Cliefden 
in  1740,  and  in  addition  to  this,  Millar  makes  a 
statement  to  the  same  effect  in  his  advertisement 
in  the  Daily  Post  on  the  same  March  20,  1745, 
of  the  publication  of  the  altered  play. 

"This  Afternoon,  at  Four  o'Clock,  will  be  publish'd 
(Price  One  Shilling)  Alfred,  an  Opera,  as  it  is  to  be  acted 
this  Evening  at  Drury  Lane.  Alter'd  from  the  Play 
written  by  Mr.  Thomson  and  Mr.  Mallett  in  Honour  of 
the  Birth-Day  of  her  Royal  Highness  the  young  Princess 
Augusta.  The  Musick  was  compos'd  by"  Mr.  Arne,  and 
perform'd  with  the  Play  at  Clifden  in  Buckinghamshire, 
at  the  Special  Command  of  his  Royal  Highness  Frederic 
Prince  of  Wales." 

A  second  performance  of  the  piece  in  its  altered 
form  took  place  at  Drury  Lane  on  Wednesday, 
April  3,  1745,  when  it  was  announced  that 

"  Mr.  Arne,  being  inform'd  that  some  persons  have  ob- 
jected to  the  small  addition  of  Prices,  will  (notwithstand- 
ing he  performs  at  above  701.  expence),  oblige  the  Town 
with  this  Performance  at  the  usual  Benefit  Prices." 

I  have,  unfortunately,  not  been  able  to  discover 
a  copy  of  the  altered  play,  so  as  to  ascertain  posi- 
tively that  "  Rule  Britannia  "  is  contained  in  it, 
but  that  is  of  little  moment,  as  Arne's  advertise- 
ment leaves  no  doubt  of  the  fact ;  for  it  states  that 
the  piece  will  conclude  with  "a  celebrated  Ode  in 
Honour  of  Great  Britain,"  and  that  this  was  no 
other  than  "  Rule  Britannia,"  is,  I  think,  clearly 

*  This  refers  to  a  performance  of  Handel's  Oratorio, 
Joseph,  which  was  fixed  for  Thursday,  March  21,  at  the 
King's  Theatre  in  the  Haymarket. 


.  N«  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


proved  by  the  fact  that  the  first  printed  copy  of 
Arne's  music  to  "  Rule  Britannia  "  (at  the  end  of 
his  Judgment  of  Paris)  bears  that  title. 

The  statement  that  the  music  of  Alfred  had 
never  been  performed  in  England,  except  at  Clief- 
den,  refers  to  the  circumstance  of  some  pieces 
from  it  having  been  performed  in  Dublin,  to 
which  city  Arne  and  his  wife  had,  in  the  interval 
between  1740  and  1745,  paid  a  visit.  I  have  not, 
however,  been  able  to  learn  whether  "  Rule  Bri- 
tannia "  was  one  of  such  pieces. 

The  designation  of  "Rule  Britannia"  as  "a 
celebrated  Ode,"  naturally  leads  to  the  supposition 
that  it  must  have  been  publicly  'performed  some- 
where prior  to  its  presentation  as  a  part  of  Alfred 
in  1745  ;  otherwise,  whence  its  celebrity  ?  Had  it 
been  introduced  at  any  of  the  theatres  between 
the  acts  on  any  occasion  ?  I  cannot  think  Arne 
would  have  applied  the  word  "  celebrated  "  to  a 
song  which  had  only  been  performed  before  a  pri- 
vate party. 

The  Occasional  Oratorio  of  Handel  was  not 
composed  until  early  in  1746.  It  was  produced 
for  the  first  time  at  Covent  Garden  Theatre,  on 
Friday,  February  14,  in  that  year;  the  score  of  the 
overture  and  songs  being  published  by  Walsh  on 
the  3rd  of  the  following  April.  (Vide  the  Gene- 
ral Advertiser  of  these  dates.) 

Arne's  music  to  "  Rule  Britannia,"  was,  there- 
fore, not  only  composed  and  performed  upwards 
of  five  years  before  the  Occasional  Oratorio  was 
written,  but  had  been  twice  at  least  publicly  heard 
in  London  nearly  a  year  before  Handel's  work 
appeared.  I  should  have  been  pleased  to  have 
been  also  able  to  show  that  the  publication  of 
Arne's  song  preceded  the  production  of  Handel's, 
but  I  cannot  at  present  do  this,  although  I  think 
it  highly  probable  that  farther  search  might  en- 
able it  to  be  done.  I  have  no  doubt  that  it  really 
was  the  fact. 

With  this  I  leave  the  matter,  having,  I  hope, 
shown  enough  to  settle  the  question,  at  all  events 
as  between  Arne  and  Handel,  of  "  Who  composed 
Rule  Britannia." 

W.  H.  HUSK. 

P.S.  Would  your  correspondent,  J.  M.  (Ox- 
ford), who  inquires  (2nd  S.  ii.  489.)  as  to  the  in- 
troduction of  the  lines  by  Collins  into  the  oratorio 
of  Alfred  in  1754,  kindly  favour  me  with  a  sight 
of  the  book  of  words  mentioned  by  him  ? 


PROFESSOR  YOUNG  AND  PROFESSOR  MOOR  :  CRI- 
TICISM ON  THE  ELEGY  WRITTEN  IN  A  COUNTRY 
CHURCHYARD. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  196.  276.  354.  363.) 

I  have  been  favoured  with  extracts  from  let- 
ters on  this  subject,  written  by  those  peculiarly 


well  qualified  to  express  an  opinion,   and  who 
write  as  follows :  — 

"  I  cannot  for  a  moment  credit  the  allegation 
that  the  playful  critique  on  Gray's  Elegy  was  the 
production  of  Dr.  Moor,  the  predecessor  of  Mr. 
Young  in  the  Greek  Chair  at  Glasgow.  I  well 
remember  that  Mr.  Young's  very  intimate  friends 
Professors  Hunter  and  Jackson  at  St.  Andrew's, 
were  accustomed  to  speak  confidently  of  the  un- 
doubted claim  of  Young  to  the  authorship.  I 
think  it  almost  demonstrable  that  Moor  (humor- 
ous though  he  was  in  his  best  days)  could  not  be 
the  author. 

"  Johnson's  Lives  or  Prefaces  were  partly  pub- 
lished in  1779,  the  remainder  in  1781.  Now,  Dr. 
Moor  died  in  September,  1779,  having  been  previ- 
ously for  more  than  twelve  years  in  a  state  of  very 
infirm  health  and  depressed  spirits.  Before  the 
year  1767  he  had  sunk  into  great  difficulties,  inso- 
much that,  in  the  course  of  that  year,  his  credi- 
tors sold  his  furniture.  By  this  time  his  humour 
had  evaporated,  and,  conscious  of  his  growing  in- 
firmity (though  then  only  fifty-five  years  old), 
he  employed  Mr.  Young  as  his  assistant,  and  de- 
volved on  him  the  entire  charge  of  the  Greek 
class.  In  1774,  he  formally  resigned  his  Chair, 
and  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Young.  Seven  months 
before  his  death  his  library  was  sold,  amounting 
to  nearly  3,000  books,  and  this  was  a  great  morti- 
fication to  him.  I  have  a  printed  catalogue  of 
that  collection,  which  was  sold  in  Edinburgh  by 
James  Spottiswood,  a  bookseller.  If  Dr.  Moor 
ever  saw  Johnson's  Lives,  it  is  not  likely  that  in 
his  debilitated  state  he  could  have  produced  so 
clever  an  article,  and  if  he  had,  it  could  have 
scarcely  failed  to  transpire.  It  is  curious  enough 
that  the  character  of  Gray,  in  the  Lives  of  the 
Poets,  was  not  written  by' Johnson,  but  by  the 
Rev.  Wm.  J.  Temple,  Boswell's  friend."  (See 
Nichols'  Literary  Anecdotes,  vol.  ii.  p.  401.) 

"  While  attending  the  University  of  Glasgow  as 
a  student  from  1800  to  1807,  I  never  heard  a 
doubt  expressed  or  hinted  on  the  subject.  The 
brochure  was  universally  understood  to  be  the 
production  of  Professor  Young.  His  own  com- 
position was  characterised  by  a  very  marked  man- 
nerism, and  some  of  us  who  attended  his  lectures 
fancied  we  could  detect  unmistakable  Youngisms 
ever  and  anon  betraying  themselves  in  the  periods 
of  the  Pseudo- Johnson." 

When  I  add  that  Mr.  David  Laing,  the  Keeper 
of  the  Library  of  the  Writers  of  the  Signet,  Edin- 
burgh, remembers  distinctly  having  conversed  on 
the  subject  with  Professor  Young,  who  admitted 
the  Criticism  to  be  his  composition,  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  will,  I  think,  agree  with  me  that  all 
doubts  upon  the  subject  are  now  at  an  end. 

W.  J.  T, 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2»a  S.  NO  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57. 


NEGLECTED   BIOGRAPHY. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  328.) 

The  Rev.  William  Hamilton  Drummond,  D.  D., 
of  Belfast,  author  of  the  Battle  of  Trafalgar, 
the  date  of  whose  death  a  correspondent  inquires 
after,  is  still  alive,  and  resides  at  27.  Lower 
Gardiner  Street,  Dublin.  I  repeatedly  see  Dr. 
Drummond,  and  often  have  a  chat  with  him. 
Notwithstanding  Dr.  Drummond's  very  advanced 
time  of  life,  his  health,  mental  and  bodily,  is 
perfectly  unimpaired.  He  has  been  for  many 
years  the  justly  respected  minister  of  the  Strand 
Street  Unitarian  congregation.  In  1840,  Dr. 
Drummond  published  Memoirs  o/(his  friend)  A. 
Hamilton  Rowan,  a  volume  throwing  much  light 
upon  the  origin  and  progress  of  the  Society  of 
United  Irishmen.  Dr.  Drummond  is  librarian  to 
the  Royal  Irish  Academy. 

WILLIAM  JOHN  FITZPATRICK. 

Alexander  Marsden,  Esq.,  Under  Secretary  of 
State  in  Ireland  in  1803,  was  the  youngest  brother 
of  William  Marsden,  First  Secretary  to  the  Ad- 
miralty, editor  of  the  Travels  of  Marco  Polo,  and 
author  of  the  History  of  Sumatra,  a  Malayan 
Grammar  and  Dictionary,  and  Nnmismata  Orien- 
talia.  Alexander  Marsden  died  on  September  22, 
1835,  in  London.  I.  II. 


John  Heysham,  Esq.,  M.  D.,  of  St.  Cuthbert's 
Lane,  Carlisle,  an  active  county  magistrate,  and 
well-known  by  his  statistical  observations,  died  in 
that  city  sometime  in  March,  1834,  at  the  age  of 
eighty-one  years.  He  is  buried  in  St.  Mary's 
church,  and  in  commemoration  of  him  a  memo- 
rial window  has  been  placed  at  the  east  end  of  the 
youth  aisle  of  the  cathedral.  WM.  MATTHEWS. 


to 

Smiderlande  (2nd  S.  iv.  348.) — Sunder  or  Sundor, 
and  Synder,  Syndor  or  Syndr,  are,  Separate,  dif- 
ferent, singular,  peculiar,  exclusive,  &o.,  and  Sun- 
der-land,  according  to  Bos  worth  (Aug. -Sax.  Diet.), 
is  "  Separate  or  privileged  land,  territory,  or 
freehold  land."  That  is  to  say,  it  is  distinguished 
from  the  lands  about  it,  by  being  abscinded  from 
the  jurisdiction,  and  exempt  from  the  obligations, 
to  which  they  are  subjected ;  it  is  different  to  or 
apart  from  them,  by  being  held  by  a  tenure  ex- 
clusively its  own  ;  and  is,  in  fact,  nearly  analogous 
to  what  would  now,  in  ecclesiastical  language,  be 
called  A  PECULIAR  ?  If  this  be  so,  there  is  no 
difficulty  in  coming  to  the  conclusion  that  "  Beda 
was  born  on  the  lands-proper  of  the  monastery," 
namely,  on  its  own  "  territorium  "  or  Sunder-land, 
—  its  "separalis  terra,  praedium,  or  fundus,"  as 
tiie  term  is  rightly  interpreted  by  Lye,  in  contra- 


diction to  Webster's  second  definition,  which 
would  have  us  understand  it  in  a  sense  that  ad- 
mits only  of  an  American  application. 

It  may  be  added,  that  the  meaning  here  given 
to  the  designation  in  question  receives  confirma- 
tion by  comparing  it  with  other  Anglo-Saxon 
expressions,  which  have  Sunder  for  their  prefix. 
Thus  we  find  that  Sunder- craft  is  a  special  privi- 
lege or  prerogative ;  Sunder-yrfe,  a  proper  or 
hereditary  estate;  Sunder-freodom,  a  particular 
liberty,  privilege,  or  honour;  Sunder-notu,  a  dis- 
tinct office,  dignity,  or  service,  &c. 

WM.  MATTHEWS. 
Cowgill. 

Subject  of  Painting  (2nd  S.  iv.  367.)  —  The 
figure  of  the  monk  is,  no  doubt,  St.  Peter  Nolasco, 
the  joint  founder  with  St.  Raymond  of  Pennafort, 
and  James,  King  of  Arragon,  of  the  Order  of  our 
Lady  for  the  Redemption  of  Captives.  The  saint 
wears  the  white  habit  of  his  order,  has  a  chain  in 
his  hand,  in  allusion  to  the  great  object  of  its  in- 
stitution, and  wears  the  standard  of  the  cross,  em- 
blematic of  the  same.  The  Blessed  Virgin  holds 
a  purse,  to  indicate,  in  like  manner,  the  redeeming 
of  poor  Christian  captives.  The  order  had  several 
convents  in  Spain  ;  a  large  one  at  Barcelona,  and 
several  in  Valencia.  The  arms  described  are  those 
of  Arragon,  which  the  king,  who  had  so  large  a 
share  in  founding  the  order,  required  the  religious 
to  wear  on  their  breast  for  his  sake.  The  nun  is 
probably  St.  Teresa,  though  I  cannot  account  for 
her  wearing  the  badge  of  the  order  of  mercy. 

F.  C.  H. 

The  Case  is  altered  (2nd  S.  iv.  188.)— I  saw 
this  sign  once  pictorially  represented  in  the  West 
of  England,  thus  :  —  A  person,  with  a  large  wig 
and  gown,  was  seated  at  a  table;  another,  dressed 
like  a  farmer,  stood  talking  to  him.  In  the  dis- 
tance, seen  through  the  open  door,  was  a  bull. 
The  story,  of  course,  is  that  related  of  Plowden 
the  celebrated  lawyer,  and  which  now  is  found  in 
most  books  of  fables.  The  farmer  told  Plowden 
that  his  (the  farmer's  bull)  had  gored  and  killed 
the  latter's  cow.  "  Well,"  said  the  lawyer,  "  the 
case  is  clear,  you  must  pay  me  her  value."  "  Oh  ! 
but,"  said  the  farmer,  "  I  have  made  a  mistake, 
it  is  your  bull  who  has  killed  my  cow."  "  Ah  ! 
the  case  is  altered,"  quoth  Plowden.  This  expres- 
sion had  passed  into  a  proverb  in  old  Fuller's  time. 

A.  A. 
Poets'  Corner. 

Napoleon  and  Wellington  (2nd  S.  iii.  90.)— In  reply 
to  the  query  of  your  Philadelphian  correspondent 
"  BAR-POINT,"  as  to  whether  the  will  of  Napoleon 
expressly  states  the  attempted  assassination  of  the 
Duke  by  Cantillon  "to  be  the  motive  for  the  le- 
gacy of"  10,000  francs,  I  would  inform  BAR-POINT 
that  if  not  the  correct  interpretation,  at  least  the 
fact  of  having  been  charged  with  the  attempt  is 


2nd  S.  NO  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


the  expressed  motive ;  and  I  forward  you,  if  you 
can  afford  space,  the  exact  words  of  that  extraor- 
dinary and  characteristic  paragraph,  citing  the 
same  from  the  Histoire  de  Napoleon,  par  M.  de 
Norvins,  Paris,  1839,  p.  644.  It  forms  the  5th 
paragraph  in  the  4th  codicil  of  the  ex-Emperor's 
famous  will. 

"5°.  Idem  (10,000)  dix  mille  francs  au  Sous-officier 
Cantillon,  qui  a  essuye  un  proces  comme  preVenu  d'avoir 
voulu  assassiner  lord  Wellington,  ce  dont  il  a  ete  declare 
innocent.  Cantilion  avaifc  autant  de  droit  d'assassiner 
cet  oligarque  que  celui-ci  de  m'envoyer,  pour  y  perir,  sur 
le  rocher  de  Sainte-Helene.  Wellington,  qui  a  propose 
cet  attentat,  cherchait  a  le  justifier  sur  1'interet  de  la 
Grande-Bretagne.  Cantillon,  si  vraiment  il  cut  assassine 
le  lord,  se  serait  convert  et  aurait  ete  justifie  par  les  me- 
mes  motifs,  1'interet  de  la  France,  de  se  defaire^d'un  gdne- 
ral  qui  d'ailleurs  avait  viole  la  capitulation  de  Paris,  et 
par-la,  s'elait  rendu  responsable  du  sang  des  martyrs  Ney, 
Labe'doyere,  &c. ;  et  du  crime  d'avoir  depouille  les  musees, 
contre  le  texte  des  traiteV' 

Jos.  G. 

Inner  Temple. 

Payment  to  M.  P.'s  (2nd  S.  iv.  188.  236.  275.)— 
Blomefield,  in  his  History  of  Norwich,  gives  re- 
peated instances  of  this  practice.  He  first  no- 
tices it  sub  ann.  1350,  24  Ed.  III.,  when  we 
find  that  Richard  de  Bytering  and  Robert  de 
Bumpstede,  Burgesses  in  Parliament,  received 
71.  6s.  8d.,  or  11  marks,  for  their  "  Knights'  Meat," 
as  it  is  termed.  After  1649,  when  Richard  Har- 
man  is  referred  to  as  having  had  115Z.  at  different 
times  for  his  wages  in  Parliament,  the  custom  of 
remunerating  M.  P.'s  for  their  services  seems  to 
have  ceased  in  Norwich.  Sub  ann.  1558,  1  Eliz., 
Blomefield  tells  us  "  that  Edward  Flowerdew  and 
John  Aldrich  had  3GI.  paid  them  for  64  days' 
Knights'  Meat,"  which  gives  each  of  them  10s. 
a-day,  during  their  period  of  actual  attendance  in 
the  Commons'  House.  WM.  MATTHEWS. 

Cowgill. 

The  Phenix  (1st  S.  iii.  323.)  —  In  the  very  ex- 
cellent and  somewhat  rare  pamphlet,  intitled 

"  The  Nation  Vindicated  from  the  Aspersions  cast  on 
it  in  a  late  Pamphlet  intitled  a  Representation  of  the 
present  State  of  Religion,  with  regard  to  the  late  exces- 
sive growth  of  Infidelity,  Heresy,  and  Profaneness,  as  it 
passed  the  Lower  House  of  Convocation,"  8vo.,  Lond.1711, 
Part  IL,  1712,  p.  22.  is  the  following  certificate: 

"  It  being  generally  thought  that  the  following  words 
in  the  Representation  of  the  Lower  House  of  Convocation, 
[they  have  republished  and  collected  into  volumes  pieces 
•written  long  ago  on  the  side  of  Infidelity,  which  would 
have  lain  altogether  neglected  and  forgotten  without 
such  a  Revival]  do  refer  to  the  two  volumes  of  The  Phe- 
nix; I,  who  was  the  projector  of  that  design,  do  hereby 
certify  that  I  had  no  other  end  in  the  undertaking  than 
preserving  curious  and  valuable  pieces,  without  any  de- 
sign to  promote  Infidelity,  or  to  serve  one  party  more 
than  another:  of  which  the  Burden  of  Issachar  in  the 
Second  Volume,  which  was  written  against  the  Scotch 
Presbyterians,  is  a  plain  instance.  And  I  take  this  occa- 
sion to  inform  the  Reader,  that  the  Preface  to  the  Second 


Volume,  which  gives  an  account  of  my  Design,  as  well  as 
of  each  tract  in  the  volume,  was  Avritten  by  the  Ingenious 
and  Reverend  Mr.  Christopher  O'Bryen,  a  Nonjuring 
Clergyman.  Witness  my  hand,  this  6th  of  March,  1711. 

"JOHN   DUNTON." 

What  biography  is  there  of  this  Nonjuring 
clergyman?  Can  any  of  your  readers  furnish  any 
notice  of  him  ?  C.  M.  SMITH. 

New  York. 

Armorial  (2nd  S.  iv.  250.)  — 

Hamond,  Yorkshire  :  azure,  three  harts,  or. 

Hargrave :  azure,  a  fesse,  argent,  fretty,  gules, 
between  3  stags  in  full  course,  or.  Crest,  a  stag's 
head  erased,  per  fesse,  or  and  azure. 

This  last  is  very  nearly  what  he  inquires  for, 
only  differenced,  I  expect  by  one  of  the  family. 

W.  T. 

"  The  DeviCs  Walk"  (2nd  S.  iv.  204.)  —  The 
five  stanzas  of  "The  Devil's  Walk"  sent  to 
"  N.  &  Q."  by  M.  have  been  printed  many  times. 
They  were  written  by  Southey,  after  it 'had  been 
stated  that  Person  was  the  author  of  the  "Walk" 
as  originally  published,  and  afterwards  embodied 
by  him  in  the  poem,  and  are  to  be  found  in  all  the 
later  editions  of  his  works.  C.  DE  D. 

Chairman's  Second  or  casting  Vote  (2nd  S.  iv. 
268.)  —  If  IGNORAMUS  will  refer  to  Creasy's  Fif- 
teen decisive  Battles  of  the  World,  he  will  see  that 
in  the  council  of  war  held  just  before  the  battle  of 
Marathon,  five  generals  were  of  one  opinion,  and 
five  of  another,  and  that-  Callimachus,  the  war- 
ruler,  who  had  not  previously  voted,  decided  the 
debated  question  by  his  casting  vote.  Neverthe- 
less, as  far  as  my  experience  goes,  it  is  the  pre- 
vailing custom  for  the  president,  in  such  cases,  to 
have  two  votes.  R.  C.  L. 

Barbaris  ex  fortuna pendet fides  (2nd S.  iii.  488.) 
—See  T.  Livii,  lib.  xxviii.  cap.  17.  W.  G.  L. 

St.  Margaret  (2nd  S.  iv.  338.)  —  The  reference 
of  your  correspondent,  T.  G.  S.,  to  the  rare  little 
book  of  the  Life  of  St.  Margaret,  printed  at 
Paris  in  1661,  led  to  the  perusal  of  a  copy  in^  my 
possession.  From  a  statement  in  that  work,  it  is 
possible  that  a  tangible  relic  of  this  holy  woman 
may  still  be  preserved.  Some  of  your  intelligent 
readers  may  be  able  to  say  whether  the^  interest- 
ing remains  of  this  Anglo- Scottish  saint,  men- 
tioned in  the  following  extract,  is  still  in  exist- 
ence. 

"  The  coffre,  wherein  was  the  head  and  hair  of  S.  Mar- 
garet, was,  in  the  year  1597,  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
the  Fathers  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  then  Missioners  in 
Scotland,  who  seeing  it  was  in  danger  to  be  lost,  or  pro- 
phaned,  by  the  seditious  Hereticks,  transported  it  to  Ant- 
werp. The  Lord  John  Malderus,  Bishop  of  that  City 

that  he  might  know  the  truth  of  this  Relick,  examined 
very  diligently  and  upon  oath  the  Fathers  of  the  Society, 
gave  an  authentick  attestation,  under  the  Seal  of  his 
office,  dated  the  fifth  of  September,  1620. 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


NO  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57. 


"  The  same  Relick  was  afterwards  acknowledged  by  my 
Lord  Paul  Baudot,  Bishop  of  Arras,  the  fourth  of  Sep- 
tember, 1627. 

"  Lastly,  on  the  fourth  of  March,  1645,  Our  Holy  Fa- 
ther, Pope  Innocent  the  tenth,  in  the  first  year  of  his  Pon- 
tificate, gave  plenary  indulgence  to  all  the  faithfull,  who 
having  first  confess'd,  and  communicated,  would  pray 
before  this  Relick,  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Scotch  College  of 
Doway,  for  the  ordinary  ends  prescribed  by  the  Church, 
on  the  tenth  of  June,  which  is  the  festival  of  this  holy 
and  illustrious  Princess."  —  Tke  Idea  of  a  perfect  Prin- 
cesse,  Paris,  16G1,  pp.  47,  48. 

JOHN  WALKER. 

Quotation  (2nd  S.  iv.  289.)— Your  correspondent 
D.  A.  seems  to  me  to  have  forgotten,  and  there- 
fore to  misquote,  the  lines  about  which  he  in- 
quires. In  a  little  poem  of  five  stanzas,  by  Thos. 
Campbell  (the  poet),  printed  in  the  Universal 
Magazine  for  January,  1801,  and  entitled  "The 
Dirge  of  Wallace,"  will  be  found,  as  I  imagine, 
the  idea  which  has  struck  him.  The  passage  is  as 
follows  : 

"  Oh !  it  was  not  thus  when  his  oaken  spear 

Was  true  to  that  knight  forlorn, 
And  hosts  of  a  thousand  were  scatter'd,  like  deer, 

At  the  blast  of  the  hunter's  horn ; 
When  he  stood  on  the  wreck  of  each  well-fought  field, 

With  the  yellow-hair'd  chiefs  of  his  native  land  ; 
For  his  lance  was  not  shiver'd  on  helmet  or  shield, 
And  the  sword  that  seem'd  fit  for  Archangel  to  wield 
Was  light  in  his  terrible  hand." 

I  am  at  a  loss  for  the  poet's  authority  for  an 
oaken  spear,  as  they  have,  from  Homer's  time 
downwards,  always  been  made  of  ash.  OVTIS. 

"  Too  fair  to  worship"  8?c.  (2nd  S.  iv.  367.)  — 
The  motto  on  Lord  Ward's  famous  Correggio  will 
be  found  in  Dean  Milrnan's  prize  poem  on  the 
Belvidere  Apollo  :  — 

"  Beauteous  as  vision  seen  in  dreamy  sleep 
By  holy  maid  on  Delphi's  haunted  steep, 
'Mid  the  dim  twilight  of  the  laurel  grove, 
Too  fair  to  worship,  too  divine  to  love." 

Poetical  Works,  ii.  298. 

M.  A. 

Verses  on  "Nothing"  (2nd  S.  iv.  283.)  —These 
verses  were  not  written  by  either  Mr.  Belsham 
the  minister  (if  your  correspondent  means  the  late 
Rev.  T.  Belsham  of  Essex  Street  Chapel),  or  by 
Mr.  Belsham  the  historian,  but  by  their  father, 
the  Rev.  James  Belsham  of  Bedford.  I  am  in- 
formed by  his  great-grandson,  the  Venerable  Arch- 
deacon of  Glendalough,  that  they  were  printed 
many  years  ago  by  Miss  Hill  in  a  collection  of 
poems  published  by  her,  and  with  his  name  an- 
nexed. They  profess  to  be  an  imitation  of  a 
Latin  poem  by  Passerat,  Professor  of  Eloquence  at 
Paris  in  the  sixteenth  century,  of  which  the  fol- 
lowing lines  are  a  specimen  :  — 

"  Ecce  autem,  partes  dum  sese  versat  in  omnes 
Invenit  mea  Musa  nihil ;  ne  despice  munus; 
Nam  nihil  est  gemmis,  nihil  est  pretiosius  auro,"  &c. 

Mr.  Belsham,  the  author  of  this  imitation,  was 


an  accomplished  classical  scholar.  He  published, 
in  1744,  an  Alcaic  ode  with  the  title  "  Mors  Tri- 
uinphans ;"  and  in  1762  "Canadia,"  on  the  death 
of  General  Wolfe,  two  stanzas  of  which  are  quoted 
by  his  son  in  his  History  of  George  II.  (p.  276.). 
I  have  never  seen  "Canadia;"  and  should  any 
reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  be  in  possession  of  a  copy,  I 
should  be  glad  to  obtain  a  sight  of  it. 

JOHN  KENRICK. 
York. 

"  Doolie"  (2nd  S.  iv.  367.)— I  used  to  hear  the 
story,  when  a  boy,  differently  told  by  the  old 
Indians  of  that  day.  The  dispatches  mentioned, 
as  a  matter  of  course,  that  after  some  engagement 
the  doolies  carried  off  the  wounded.  An  English 
newspaper,  ignorant  of  the  term,  stated  that 
"  after  the  battle,  horrible  to  relate,  the  ferocious 
Doolies  came  and  carried  off  all  the  wounded ! " 
Burke  was  not  likely  to  make  such  a  mistake  :  he 
was  far  more  likely  to  turn  tables  upon  an  op- 
ponent by  knowledge  of  a  word.  This  he  actually 
did  on  the  trial  of  Hastings,  in  the  following  way. 
He  wanted  to  have  a  letter  of  Hastings  read, 
that  he  might  then  go  into  certain  evidence  of  the 
animus  of  the  writer.  The  House  decided  that  he 
should  first  prove  the  intention,  and  that  then  the 
letter  should  be  read.  "Be  it  so,"  said  Burke, 
"but  it  is  perfectly  preposterous."  The  Lord 
Chancellor  called  him  to  order  for  using  such  a 
word.  "  My  Lords,"  said  Burke,  "  the  word  only 
means  putting  one  thing  before  another  :  it  is  as 
though  I  had  said  your  Lordships  put  the  cart 
before  the  horse."  No  more  was  said.  M. 

Sherry  (2nd  S.  iv.  330.)  — In  my  Query -under 
the  above  heading  I  referred  to  a  note  of  Steevens 
(Malone's  Shakspeare,  vol.  xvi.  p.  272.),  where  he 
says:  "Rhenish  is  drank  with  sugar,  but  never 
sherry."  I  have  since  met  with  the  following 
passage,  which  shows  that  Rhenish  with  sugar  was 
formerly  drank  as  a  liquor  :  — 

"  Mrs.  Jewkes  came  officiously  to  ask  my  master  just 
then  if  she  should  bring  a  glass  of  Rhenish  and  sugar 
before  dinner  for  the  gentlemen  and  ladies?  And  he 
said,  'That's  well  thought  of;  bring  it,  Mrs.  Jewkes.'  "  — 
Pamela  (edit.  1742),  vol.  ii.  p.  228. 

CHARLES  WYLIE. 

Epigram  quoted  by  Gibbon  (2nd  S.  iv.  367.)  — 
I  have  repeatedly  heard  this  epigram  quoted  in 
French  society  by  literary  persons,  and  always 
attributed  to  Voltaire.  And  as  quoted  to  me  it 
ran  thus :  — 

"  Un  jour  dans  un  vallon, 
Un  Serpent  mordit  Piron ; 
S^avez-vous  ce  qui  en  fut? 
Le  Serpent  en  mourut." 


I  do  not  know  that  it  is  in  print. 


A.  B. 


Hon.Wm.  Fitzgerald  (2nd  S.  iv.  331. 357.)— The 
Right  Hon.  Wm.  Vesey  Fitzgerald  was  the  eldest 


S.  NO  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


son  of  the  Right  Hon.  Jas.  Fitzgerald,  formerly 
Prime  Serjeant  of  Ireland,  by  his  wife,  Catherine 
Vesey,  who  was  created  Baroness  Fitzgerald  and 
Vesci,  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland ;  to  which  peer- 
age he  succeeded  on  his  mother's  death  in  1835. 
In  the  same  year,  he  was  created  a  British  peer. 
He  died  unmarried  in  1845  ;  and  was  succeeded, 
in  his  Irish  title,  by  his  brother  Henry,  Dean  of 
Kilmore,  who  is  still  living.  The  present  Lord 
Fitzgerald  is  a  widower,  without  male  issue  ;  and, 
on  his  death,  the  title  will  be  extinct.  The  pre- 
sent Lord  Fitzgerald  resides  at  his  deanery, 
Danesfort,  near  Cavan.  ANON. 

Farnham. 

Obliterated  Postage  Labels  (2nd  S.  iv.  329.)— In 
a  late  number  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  inquiry  is  made  as  to 
the  use  collectors  of  old  postage  stamps  make  of 
them  ;  and  I  am  told  by  a  poor  woman,  who  re- 
gularly calls  upon  me  once  a  fortnight  for  all  my 
old  stamps,  that  she  wishes  to  get  a  child  into  a 
school  founded,  or  supported,  by  Miss  Burdett 
Coutts,  one  of  the  conditions  of  which  is  to 
secure  a  million  of  obliterated  stamps,  without 
reference  to  the  value  they  have  represented.  My 
contribution,  which  she  admits  to  be  large,  is 
about  one  hundred  a-week  to  her  store ;  and  sup- 
posing she  is  able  to  secure  eleven  others  of  the 
same  average  quantity,  it  will  take  about  fifteen 
years  to  raise  the  prescribed  number.  How  such 
a  course  can  benefit  poor  people,  who,  of  them- 
selves, cannot  receive  many  letters  in  the  course 
of  a  year,  and  whose  time  must  be  of  some  impor- 
tance to  their  families,  I  am  at  a  loss  to  conceive. 
Nor  can  I  see  any  useful  end  to  which  the  million 
of  stamps,  if  procured,  can  be  applied.  M,  C. 

Some  time  since  I  was  requested  by  a  lady,  with 
whom  I  have  but  a  slight  acquaintance,  to  assist 
in  the  collection  of  used  postage  stamps.  She 
informed  me  that  an  old  gentleman  had  promised 
a  presentation  to  the  Infant  Orphan  Asylum  at 
Wanstead  to  any  child  whose  friends  could  collect 
a  million  of  old  postage  stamps.  .A  committee  of 
ladies  was  appointed  to  obtain  the  requisite  num- 
ber, and  a  clergyman  from  the  pulpit  adjured  the 
poorer  portion  of  his  congregation  to  aid  in  the 
good  work.  I  have  since  been  informed  that  the 
stipulated  number  was  collected,  and  that  the  child 
obtained  admission  into  the  charity.  Neither  the 
old  gentleman's  name  nor  that  of  the  child  has 
come  to  my  knowledge.  One  of  the  ladies,  in  the 
course  of  her  canvass,  received  a  considerable 
number  of  unused  postage  stamps  left  by  an  indivi- 
dual in  his  will,  in  furtherance  of  the  same  object. 
You  may  rely  upon  the  authenticity  of  the  above 
statements.  J.  C.  RICHARDS. 

Musical  Game  (2nd  S.  iv.  289.)— M.  F.,  who 
inquires  if  any  one  can  give  her  any  inform- 
ation as  to  the  rules  of  a  game  entitled  "  Newly 


invented  Musical  Game,  dedicated  to  the  Prin- 
cess Charlotte  of  Wales  by  Anne  Young,  of 
Edinburgh,"  is  informed  that  the  g.ame  in  ques- 
tion (contained  in  a  large  box  which  opens  with 
tables,  and  is  played  with  dice,  with  musical 
notes,  &c.,  on  their  faces,  &c.),  was  sold  first  in 
Edinburgh  in  1801,  and  the  present  writer  has 
two  books  of  the  rules,  which  were  sold  with  the 
box, — the  one,  a  pamphlet  with  the  rules  for  six 
games ;  this  was  included  in  the  purchase  of  the 
box.  The  other  is  an  octavo  volume  containing 
a  treatise  on  thorough  bass,  the  rules  for  the  six 
games,  and  also  for  a  seventh.  The  first  had 
simply  the  notice  :  "1801,  printed  by  C.  Stephens 
&  Co.,"  but  the  8vo.  volume  had  in  addition,  and 
"  sold  by  Muir,  Wood,  &  Co.,  Leith  St.,  Edin- 
burgh, and  by  Preston,  97.  Strand,  London, 
where  the  Musical  Game  Tables  are  sold."  The 
date  of  this  volume  was  1803.  At  this  dis- 
tance of  time  it  is  doubtful  if  any  of  these  firms 
are  in  existence;  but  as  the  game  was  expensive 
— it.  cost  six  guineas  —  it  is  probable  some  of  the 
oldest  established  music  shops  of  that  time  might 
be  able  to  procure  a  copy  of  the  rules,  or  at  any 
rate  of  the  treatise  ;  if  not,  the  writer  might  be 
able,  on  further  application  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  to 
have  them  copied  ;  but  they  are  not  brief.  H.  M. 

The  rules  of  the  "  Musical  Game  "  are  contained 
in  An  Introduction  to  Music  by  Anne  Gunn  (late 
Young),  published  at  Edinburgh,  1803.  J.  W. 

Manchester. 

Spiders  and  Irish  Oak :  Chesnut  Wood  (2nd  S. 
iv.  208.  298.  377.)  —  There  is  a  fine  old  roof  at 
Turner's  Court,  in  the  parish  of  Cold  Ashton, 
Gloucestershire,  four  miles  from  Bath,  perfectly 
free  from  cobwebs.  The  building  is  supposed  to 
have  been  a  chapel,  but  it  is  now  desecrated  to 
farm  purposes.  The  roof  is  of  heavy  scantlings, 
framed  with  circular  curb-pieces  in  ecclesiastical 
style.  The  timber  is  said  to  be  chesnut,  and  \fhy 
not  ?  for  the  tree  is  considered  by  Evelyn  and 
others  to  be  a  free-born  Briton.  He  speaks  of  his 
own  farm,  and  other  old  buildings  about  London 
where  it  was  much  used  in  days  gone  by.  A 
forest  of  such  trees  is  known  to  have  existed  in 
the  neighbourhood,  temp.  Henry  II. 

Is  not  the  roof  of  Westminster  Hall  of  this 
timber  ?  and  it  may  very  easily  be  known  whe- 
ther it  is  kept  free  from  cobwebs  by  the  brush  or 
the  antipathy  of  the  spider  to  the  material  used. 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Maurice  Greene,  Mus.  Doc.  (2nd  S.  iv.  287.)  — 
It  is  stated  in  Hawkins's  History  of  Music  that 
Dr.  Greene  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Greene,  Vicar  of  St.  Olaye,  Jewry,  and  the 
nephew  of  John  Greene,  serjeant-at-law  ;  that  he 
married  a  young  lady  named  Dillingham,  and  left 
issue  an  only  child,  a  daughter,  who  married  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Michael  Festing,  Rector  of  Wyke  Regis, 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


»*  S.  NO  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57. 


Dorset,  son  of  Michael  Christian  Testing,  the 
celebrated  violinist :  that  Serjeant  Greene  died 
unmarried,  having  by  his  will  devised  an  estate 
in  Essex  of  the  value  of  about  7001.  a-year  to  his 
natural  son  John,  who  was  a  barrister  and  steward 
of  the  manor  of  Hackney,  and  that  this  son  died 
about  1750,  having  by  his  will  devised  the  whole 
of  his  estate  to  Dr.  Maurice  Greene. 

The  names  of  "  John  Greene,  Esq.,"  and  "  the 
Rev.  Thos.  Greene,  Prebendary  of  Ely,  &c.,"  ap- 
pear in  the  list  of  subscribers  to  Dr.  Greene's 
Forty  Select  Anthems,  published  in  1743.  Possi- 
bly an  inspection  of  the  wills  of  the  above-named 
members  of  the  Greene  family  (which  would  most 
likely  be  found  in  either  the  Prerogative  Office,  or 
the  Bishop  of  London's  office  in  Doctors'  Com- 
mons), might  furnish  a  clue  by  which  to  discover 
farther  particulars.  W.  H.  HUSK. 

On  the  chance  of  affording  Henri  a  scrap  of  in- 
formation, I  beg  to  state  that  stopping  on  Decem- 
ber 27.,  1854,  to  refresh  at  a  small  inn,  "The 
Falcon,"  at  the  entrance  to  Hitchin  from  the 
Welwyn  road,  my  eye  caught  the  notice  over  the 
doorway,  that  "  The  Falcon "  was  kept  by  one 
Maurice  Greene  Festing.  I  found  "  mine  host " 
to  be  an  elderly  gentleman,  and  a  supervisor  in 
the  Excise.  In  conversing  with  him,  I  under- 
stood that  he  was  the  youngest  of  a  numerous 
family,  and  the  son  of  a  clergyman.  From  the 
name,  doubtless  Maurice  Greene  Festing  must  be 
of  musical  descent,  and  may  be  able  to  impart 
some  notes  to  Henri.  EDWIN  ROFFE. 

Medal:  Clement  X.  (2nd  S.  ivy  366.)  —  This 
no  doubt  is  a  medal  struck  to  commemorate  the 
opening  of  the  "  Porta  Santa  "  of  S.  Mary  Ma- 
jor's at  Rome  by  Cardinal  Rospigliosi,  at  the  year 
of  jubilee,  which  recurs  every  twenty-five  years. 
The  Pope  on  these  occasions,  before  proceeding 
himself  to  officiate  at  the  opening  of  the  Porta 
Santa  at  S.  Peter's,  deputes  three  cardinals  to 
conduct  the  like  ceremony  at  the  other  three  of 
the  Basilicas  which  have  the  Porta  Santa;  viz, 
S.  John  Lateran's,  S.  Mary  Major's,  and  S. 
Paul's  without  the  Walls.  The  inscription  on  the 
reverse  of  the  medal  appears  to  be  either  imper- 
fectly struck  or  copied,  but  written  at  full  it 
would  probably  be,  "  Jacobus  titulo  S.  S.  Joannis 
et  Pauli  Romanse  Ecclesiae  Presbyter  Cardinalis 
Rospigliosius  Liberianae  Basilicas  archipresbyter 
aperivit."  Portam  is  of  course  understood.  Car- 
dinal Rospigliosi,  being  archpriest  of  S.  Mary 
Major's,  the  chapter  of  which  church  is  always 
presided  over  by  a  cardinal,  was  doubtless  for  that 
reason  appointed  the  Pope's  deputy. 

This  Basilica  is  called  Liberiana  from  having 
been  originally  built  under  the  pontificate  of  S. 
Liberias,  about  the  year  352,  in  consequence  of  a 
vision  which  he  and  John  the  Patrician  had  the 
same  night,  and  which  was  confirmed  the  follow- 


ing morning,  August  5,  by  a  miraculous  fall  of 
snow  which  extended  over  the  space  the  church 
was  to  occupy ;  and  hence  it  is  also  called  "  S.Maria 
ad  Nives."  A  detailed  account  of  the  ceremony 
will  be  found  in  Picart.  VEBNA. 

Scrooly  (2nd  S.  iv.  378.)  —  Strict  accuracy, 
even  in  minor  matters,  is  at  all  times  desirable, 
especially  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  which  enjoys 
so  high  a  reputation  for  truth,  generally,  that  I 
the  more  regret  the  inadvertence  which  even 
would  seem  to  cast  suspicion  on  its  fair  fame,  for 
the  purity  of  which  your  correspondent  H.  evinces 
a  very  proper  jealousy.  That  the  error  in  as- 
signing Scrooby  to  Norfolk  instead  of  to  Notting- 
hamshire (which  it  is  right  to  state  is  entirely  my 
own,  arising  from  carelessness  in  transcribing), 
carried  with  it  its  own  antidote,  any  one  may  see 
who  will  take  the  trouble  to  verify  my  "  quota- 
tion ; "  "  whence  taken  "  is  also  equally  clear,  I 
think,  from  inference,  —  my  remarks,  as  the  open- 
ing paragraph  plainly  shows,  being  founded  on 
statements  made  in  "  the  memoir  prefixed  to  the 
works  of  Robinson,  the  Pilgrim  Father ' '  (vide  p. 
306.,  antea.)  In  selecting  one  of  the  appellatives 
there  given  to  Scrooby  —  "  the  cradle  of  Massa- 
chusetts," H.  (unless  I  mistake  him)  uncharitably 
takes  occasion  to  sneer  at  the  band  of  faithful 
men  of  whom  Robinson  was  the  head,  and  from 
whose  struggles  and  privations,  borne  with  so 
much  Christian  fortitude  and  heroism,  are  mainly 
derived  the  benefits  and  blessings  we,  in  these  days 
of  comparative  freedom,  enjoy.  To  those  who 
may  be  disposed,  like  H.,  to  depreciate  the  self- 
denying  labours  of  our  Puritan  forefathers  (very 
possibly  from  being  uninformed  of  the  nature  and 
extent  of  the  trials  they  endured),  I  would  com- 
mend the  perusal  of  the  "Memoir"  in  question, 
written  in  a  truth-loving  and  impartial  spirit,  re- 
membering that  (to  use  the  graphic  words  of  Car- 
lyle  therein  quoted  at  p.  54.)  — 

"  The  poor  little  ship,  « Mayflower,'  of  Delft  Haven, 
hired  bv  common  charterparty  for  coined  dollars,  caulked 
with  niere  oakum  and  tar,  "provisioned  with  vulgarest 
biscuit  and  bacon, had  in  her  a  veritable  Prome- 
thean spark  —  the  life  spark  of  the  largest  nation  on  our 
earth  —  so  we  may  already  name  the  Transatlantic  Saxon 
nation.  They  went  seeking  leave  to  hear  sermon  in  their 
own  method— these  '  Mayflower'  Puritans,  —  a  most  in- 
dispensable search ;  and  yet,  like  Saul  the  son  of  Kish, 
seeking  a  small  thing  they  found  this  unexpected  great 
thing.  Honour  to  the  brave  and  true !  They  verily,  we 
say,  carry  fire  from  heaven,  and  have  a  power  that  them- 
selves dream  not  of." 

HENRY  W.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Southampton. 

Anne,  Mary,  Louise,  Male  Christian  Names 
(2nd  S.  iv.  378.)— Are  not  these  the  French  forms 
of  names,  which  in  the  original  differ,  but  in  that 
language  are  alike  in  the  masculine  and  feminine 
terminations  ?  Thus  the  Hebrew  masculine  name 
is  Annas  (S.  Luke  iii,  2.),  and  Anna  (S.  Luke  ii. 


s.  N°  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


423 


36.)  the  feminine  name;  both  these  in  French 
would  be  Anne.  Marius  and  Maria  would  be 
Marie  ;  and  Lucius  and  Lucia,  Lucie.  Louis, 
Louise,  differ  in  modern  French,  but  if  written 
in  the  old  way,  as  derived  from  Aloysius,  would 
both  read  Louise.  Jean  Marie  Farina  ought  to 
be  translated  into  English,  John  Marius  Farina, 
and  Anne  de  Montmorency,  Annas  of  Montmo- 
rency.  A.  A. 

Arvill  (2nd  S.  iv.  368.)  —  Thoresby,  himself  a 
Yorkshireman,  says  in  his  Diary,  May  7,  1702, 
that  this  word  is  derived  from  the  Saxon  ^r1^ 
alime?itum,  sustenance,  nourishment,  &c.  VEBNA. 

Sir  John  Powell  (2nd  S.  iv.  329.)  —  TYRO  asks 
for  the  arms  of  Sir  John  Powell  of  Broadway \ 
Carmarthenshire,  a  judge  of  King's  Bench  temp. 
William  III. 

Atkyns,  in  his  Ancient  and  Present  History  of 
Gloucestershire,  published  in  1712,  speaks  of  him 
as  a  native  of  the  city  of  Gloucester,  and  that  he 
was  residing  there  when  he  wrote.  He  says :  — 
"  His  solid  judgment  in  the  municipal  laws,  and 
moderation  in  behaviour,  have  deservedly  placed 
him  on  the  bench  in  the  highest  courts  of  judica- 
ture in  the  nation."  Sir  John  Powell  died  13th 
July,  1713,  aged  68  years  and  19  days,  as  appears 
by  his  epitaph  given  by  Rudder  in  his  History  of 
Gloucestershire  (1779),  who  says:  —  "Against 
the  north  wall  in  the  Lady's  Chapel"  (in  the 
Cathedral)  "  is  a  magnificent  monument  in  white 
marble,  with  his  effigies  at  length  in  a  judge's 
habit."  I  have  not  been  in  that  beautiful  Lady's 
Chapel  since  1794,  when  I  attended  there  daily,  as 
a  schoolboy,  at  early  morning  prayers.  But  the 
figure  is  impressed  on  my  memory  as  that  of  a  very 
fine  erect  statue,  and  not  an  "  effigies  at  length." 
Rudder  adds  that,  "  Over  his  head  are  these 
arms :  Party  per  pale,  azure  and  gules,  three  lion- 
eels,  rampant,  argent?  And  as  such  it  is  engraved 
in  the  "  Table  of  the  Coats  of  Arms "  given  in 
Atkyns,  but  is  there  headed,  "  Powell,  Mr.  Jus- 
tice of  Deerhurst"  which  is  a  parish  in  Gloucester- 
shire. The  same  is  also  given  in  the  Collection  of 
the  Coats  of  Arms  of  Gloucestershire,  published 
by  the  late  Sir  George  Naylor,  Garter  King  of 
Arms,  in  1792,  but  confessedly  taken  from  At- 
kyns and  Rudder.  A  reference  to  the  Latin 
epitaph,  as  given  by  Rudder,  will  perhaps  be  use- 
ful to  TYRO  ;  for  it  contains  a  record  of  the  par- 
ticulars of  his  high  character,  and  of  the  several 
stages  of  his  advancement  to  the  highest  of  his 
legal  honours.  P.  H.  F. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

For  many,  many,  years  among  the  most  marked  features 
of  the  Quarterly  Review  were  the  articles,  notoriously  from 


the  pen  of  the  late  Mr.  Croker,  in  which  that  amusing, 
but  not  always  accurate  class  of  books,  the  French  Me- 
moirs, were  subjected  to  his  critical  and  searching  examin- 
ation. In  some  cases  the  reader  learned  with  surprise  that 
the  Memoirs  under  review  were  neither  more  nor  Jess  than 
a  tissue  of  falsehoods  from  the  title-page  down  to  the  only 
word  of  truth  in  them  —  Finis,  and  owed  their  existence 
to  the  fertile  imagination  of  some  literary  hack  and  the 
cupidity  of  some  unscrupulous  bookseller.  In  others  he 
showed  that,  although  written  by  the  authors  in  whose 
names  they  appeared,  the  statements  they  contained 
were  by  no  means  to  be  relied  upon.  Among  these 
Memoirs,  those  relating  to  that  great  social  and  poli- 
tical problem,  the  French  Revolution,  are  the  most  im- 
portant; and  upon  no  historical  event  is  truth  more 
hard  to  be  obtained,  more  highly  to  be  prized,  than  with 
respect  to  this,  which  has  exercised  so  enormous  an 
influence  over  every  State  in  Europe.  It  is  therefore 
doing  good  service  to  the  great  cause  of  historical  truth 
to  reproduce,  as  Mr.  Murray  has  just  done,  in  one  hand- 
some octavo  volume,  Essays  on  the  Earlier  Period  of  the 
French  Revolution  by  the  late  Right  Hon.  John  Wilson 
Croker.  Reprinted  from  the  Quarterly  Review,  unth  Addi- 
tions and  Corrections.  The  Essays  so  reprinted  are  eight 
in  number,  viz.,  I.  Thiers's Histories;  II.  Louis  XVI.  and 
Marie  Antoinette ;  III.  The  Journey  to  Varennes  and  Brus- 
sels, June,  1791 ;  IV.  On  the  20th  June  and  Wth  August, 
1792;  V.  The  Captivity  in  the  Temple;  VI.  Robespierre; 
VII.  The  Revolutionary  Tribunals;  and  lastl_v,  VIII. 
The  Guillotine.  Believing  as  we  do  fully  the  author's  as- 
surance that  he  has  not  written  one  word  that  he  "did 
not  believe  to  be  the  TKUTH,"  and  that  these  "  Essays 
contain  a  good  deal  of  curious,  and  what  is  rarer  and  of 
more  importance,  authentic  information  on  the  subject 
that  is  not  to  be  found  in  any  single  publication,"  we 
feel  assured  that  the  work  must  at  once  take  its  place 
on  the  shelves  of  every  one  interested  in  the  history  of 
modern  Europe. 

The  value  of  Dr.  Waagen's  contributions  to  the  His- 
tory of  Art,  and  the  important  influence  which  his  three 
volumes,  Treasures  of  Art  in  Great  Britain,  have  exer- 
cised among  us,  are  so  generally  recognised,  that  a 
volume  which  completes  his  account  of  the  riches  of  this 
country  in  this  respect  cannot  but  be  cordially  welcomed. 
This  he  has  just  given  to  the  world  in  one  large  volume, 
under  the  title  of  Galleries  and  Cabinets  of  Art  in  Great 
Britain,  being  an  Account  of  more  than  Forty  Collections 
of  Paintings,  Drawings,  Sculptures,  Manuscripts,  8fj, 
visited  in  1854  and  1857,  and  now  for  the  First  Time  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  Waagen,  forming  a  Supplemental  Volume  to 
the  Treasures  of  Art  in  Great  Britain.  The  contents  of 
this  volume  consist  partly  of  additions  to  collections  al- 
ready described,  partly  of  collections  not  before  known  to 
the  author.  And  as  in  this,  as  in  the  preceding  volumes, 
Dr.  Waagen  has  endeavoured  to  give  such  a  description 
of  every  work  of  Art  as  might  suffice  in  future  to  identify 
it,  his  work  is  obviously  one  which  will  be  of  as  great 
future  utility  as  it  is  of  present  interest. 

Messrs.  De  la  Rue  have  just  issued  their  Improved  In- 
delible Diary  and  Memorandum  Book  for  1858,  edited  by 
Norman  Pogson,  First  Assistant  at  the  Radcliffe  Observa- 
tory, Oxford.  To  those  who  have  been  accustomed  to 
use  these  neat,  complete,  and  most  useful  Pocket  Com- 
panions, any  mention  of  their  excellence  is  superfluous. 
Those  who  have  not,  we  shall  merely  advise,  before  select- 
ing a  Pocket  Book  for  next  year,  to  compare  De  la  Rue's 
with  any  other  they  may  have  been  in  the  habit  of 
using. 

Part  II.  of  Darling's  Cyclopaedia  Bibliographica  is  now 
before  us.  It  is,  as  our  readers  are  aware,  a  portion  of  the 
second  great  Division  of  Mr.  Darling's  useful  book,  which 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


NO  99.,  Nov.  21.  '57. 


is  a  bibliography  of  Subjects.  The  one  particular  subject 
which  occupies  the  present  Number,  is  that  of  Commen- 
taries on  the  Holy  Scripture ;  but  by  a  peculiarity  of  ar- 
rangement, while  the  reader  is  here  presented  with  a  list 
of  the  best  Commentaries  on  the  writings  of  the  Old 
Testament,  from  Genesis  to  Kings,  he  is  at  the  same 
time  furnished  with  a  list  of  writers  on  about  one  hundred 
of  the  principal  subjects  referred  to  in  that  portion  of 
the  Scriptures,  —  such  as  Paradise,  Covenant  of  Works, 
Tlie  Fall,  Primitive  Sacrifice.  This  will  give  some  idea, 
but  a  very  imperfect  one,  of  the  mass  of  useful  informa- 
tion which  Mr.  Darling  has  here  gathered  together. 

Closely  connected  with  this  are  two  books  which  we 
have  received,  and  to  which  we  wish  to  call  attention, 
although,  from  their  very  nature,  our  notice  of  them  must 
be  brief.  The  first  is  the  new  edition  of  The  Sermons 
on  the  Festivals,  by  the  late  excellent  Bishop  of  Grahams- 
town.  The  second  is  A  Commentary  on  the  Gospel  of 
Saint  Matthew,  by  the  Rev.  Harvey  Goodwin,  M.A.,  the 
result  of  his  own  earnest  and  private  study  of  the  Evan- 
gelist, and  designed  especially  to  meet  the  wants  of  those 
whose  only  familiar  tongue  is  English.  The  book  con- 
tains no  foreign  language,  either  dead  or  living. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

BROADSTONE  OP  HONOR.    12mo.    Rivington. 

ENGLISH  PORTS  from  Chaucer  to  Cowper,  in  XXI.  volumes.    Edition 
of  1810.    8vo.    Vol.  XX. 

***  Letters,  statin?  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MESSIIS.  BKI.L  &  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  18(5.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following:  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  reauired,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

LAM  MAUDE'S   DICTIONARY   OF   ENGLAND   AND   WALES.     4to.     London. 

1730. 
DISPLAY  OF  HERALDRY.    By  John  Toy.    London.    1701. 

"Wanted  by  James  Dearden,  Upton  House,  Poole,  Dorsetshire. 


ENGLISH  POETS  from  Chaucer  to  Cowper.   Vol.  XX.  8vo.    1610. 
Wanted  by  Henry  Lewis,  iu.  High  Street,  Portsmouth. 

OLD  BOOKS — We  have  been  requested  by  several  of  our  Readers  to  repub- 
lish,  with  such  additions  and  corrections  as  we  may  receive,  the  List  of 
London  and  Country  Booksellers  who  deal  in  Second  Hand  old  Books. 
The  utility  of  such  a  list  to  all  collectors  and  students  is  obvious.  We 
therefore  readily  adopt  the  suggestion ;  and  that  -we  nay  do  so  effec- 
tually, invite  all  such  booksellers  to  furnish  us  with  their  precise  ad- 
dresses, and  to  specify  whether  or  not  they  issue  Catalogues.  We  shall 
also  feel  indebted  to  any  of  our  Readers  in  remote  parts  of  tJie  country 
who  will  send  us  lists  of  such  as  sell  old  books,  resident  in  their  immediate 
nc  iffhbourhood. 


J.  C.  R.  who  writes  respecting  the  use  of  the  word  Knave,  in  the  sense  of 
Servant,  is  referred  to  our  2nd  S.  ii.  289. 

J.  S.  D.  whose  article  on  the  song,  Bring  me  the  wine,  appeared  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  of  the  \Wi  September  last,  is  requested  to  say  hoiv  a  letter 
may  be  forwarded  to  him. 

EIRIONNACH.  Under  consideration. 

OUR  FRIEND  IN  GLASGOW  shall  receive  his  book  and  a  note  from  us  very 
shortly. 

T.  H.  PLOWMAN.  —  "  Vox  et  prceterea  nihil"  is  from  Plutarch's  Laco- 
nic Apophthegms,  Opera  Moralia,  cd.  Wyttenbach,  vol.  i.  p.  649.  See 
"N.  £  Q.,"lgt  S.  i.  421. 

G.  K.  The  source  of  the  oft-quoted  line,"  Too  wise  to  err;  too  good  to 
be  unkind,"  seems  unknown,  as  we,  have  twice  inquired  after  it. 

SIR  ANTONIO  GUIDOTTI,  ante,  p.  392.  DELTA  states,  that  "  nlius  was 
written  for  filiis  ;  the  meaning  of  '  gentiles  ejus'absentibus  (fdius)  should 
be  filiis  p.  (o/-  posuerunt.y  Ilia  relations  have  placed  this  monument,  the 
sons  being  absent." 

ERRATUM.  —  2nd  S.  iv.  373.  col.  i.  1.  26.,  for  "  549  "  read  "  650." 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
ixtu.ed  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  sul)scription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
£ix  Monltis  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  \\s.  td.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  'in 
favour  O/^MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.G.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


NOTICE. 

»IR.      TUPPER'S      iKTEW 
•WORK. 

SHE  RIDES  AND  REVERIES 
OF  ,/ESOP  SMITH,  by  MARTIN  FAR- 
IT  AR   TUPPER,  in  1  Vol.,  Price  10s.  Gd. 
bound,  is  now  ready  at  all  the  Booksellers. 

HURST  &  BLACKETT,  Publishers,  13. 
Great  Marlborough  Street. 

ACHROMATIC    MICRO- 
SCOPES.—SMITH,  BECK  &  BECK, 

MANUFACTURING  OPTICIANS,  6.  Cole- 
mnn  Street,  London,  have  received  the 
COUNCIL  MEDAL  of  the  GREAT  EXHI- 
BITION of  1*51,  and  the  FIRST-CLASS 
PRIZE  MEDAL  of  the  PARIS  EXHIBI- 
TION of  1855,  "For  the  excellence  of  their 
Microscopes." 

An  Illustrated  Pamphlet  of  the  10Z.  EDU- 
CATIONAL MICROSCOPE,  sent  by  Post  on 
rcceipt'of  Six  Postage  Stamps. 

A  GENERAL  CATALOGUE  for  MARCH, 
1857,  may  be  had  on  application. 

ASTRONOMICAL  TELE- 

OL  SCOPES  suitable  for  every  astronomical 
purpose,  at  87.  and  15Z.  15s.  each.  For  Parti- 
culars and  Testimonials,  address  J.  T.  GOD- 
DARI),  Optician,  Whitton,  near  Hounslow, 


JJAUl),   Optl 
London,  W. 


Just  published,  Gratis,  by  Post. 

TTOMCEOPATHIC  MEDICINE 

IJ  CHESTS. —  Illustrated  Priced  List.  _ 
II.  TURNER,  Ilomccopatliic  Chemist,  41.  Pic- 
cadilly, Manchester.  The  Case  sent  Post  or 
Carriage  paid. 


A  LLEN'S      ILLUSTRATED 

jt\.  CATALOGUE  of  PATENT  PORT- 
MANTEAUS, with  Four  Compartments; 
DESPATCH  BOXES,  WRITING  and 
DRESSING  CASES,  TRAVELLING  BAGS, 
with  square  opening  ;  and  500  other  Articles 
for  Travelling.  By  Post  for  Two  Stamps. 

J.  W.  &  T.  ALLEN,  Manufacturers  of  POR- 
TABLE BARRACK-ROOM  FURNI- 
TURE and  MILITARY  OUTFITTERS. 

(See    separate    Catalogue.)        18.   and    22. 
STRAND. 


T70RGET-ME-NOT.  —  BREI- 

DENBACH'S  EVERLASTING  BOUQUET, 
FORGET-ME-NOT,  presents  a  charming 
combination  of  all  the  Spring  Flowers  known 
for  their  refreshing  as  well  as  lasting  odours. 

H.  BREIDENBACII, 

PERFUMER  TO  THE  QUEEN, 

57B,  NEW  BOND  STREET,  facing  Red- 
mayne's. 

PHOTOGRAPHY.  —MESSRS. 

1  T.  OTTEWILL  &  CO.,  Wholesale,  Re- 
tail, and  Export  PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPA- 
RATUS Manufacturers,  Charlotte  Terrace, 
Caledonian  Road,  London,  beg  to  inform  the 
Trade  and  Public  generally,  that  they  have 
erected  extensive  Workshops  adjoining  their 
former  Shops,  and  having  now  the  largest  Ma- 
nufactory in  England  for  the  make  of  Cameras, 


they  are  enabled  to  execute  with  despatch  any 

orders  they  may  be  favoured     ' 

terials  and  Workmanship  ( 

Their  Illustrated  Catalogue  sent  Free  on  ap- 


insliip  of  the  first  class. 


plication. 


t/UISHALL'S  LIBRARY,  21. 
EDGWARE  ROAD,  near  the  Marble 
.    First-Class  Family  and  Country  Sub- 
scriptions—Three, Four,  and  Five  Guineas  per 
Annum.    Single  Subscriptions,  One  and  Two 
Guineas — Country  Libraries,  Book  Societies, 
&c.,  arranged  with.    All  the  New  Publications 
in  English,  French,  and  German. 

HEAL    AND   SON'S   EIDER- 
DOWN QUILTS,  from  One  Guinea  to 
Ten  Guineas ;  also,  GOOSE-DOWN  QUILTS, 
from  8s.  Gd.  to  24s.    LIST  of  PRICES  and  SIZES 
sent  Free  by  Post. 

HEAL  &  SON'S  NEW  ILLUSTRATED 
CATALOGUE  of  BEDSTEADS  and  Priced 
List  of  BEDDING  also  sent  Post  Free. 

196.  TOTTENHAM- COURT  ROAD.    W. 


ri  REY  HAIR    RESTORED    to 

V7    its  ORIGINAL  COLOUR  by  the  Patent 

Magnetic  Combs  and  Brushes,  an  unfailing 
remedy  for  Nervous  Headache,  and  all  Neu- 
ralgic Affections.  Illustrated  Pamphlets, 
"  Why  Hair  becomes  Grey  and  its  Remedy," 
Gratis,  or  by  Post  for  Four  Stamps. 

Offices,  F.  M.  HERRING,  32.  Basinghall 
Street.  Sold  by  Chemists  and  Perfumers  of 
repute. 

Dry  Collodion  Process. 

EG.    WOOD'S     ELEMEN- 
•    TARY  SCIENTIFIC  PAPERS.     No. 
11.  contains   a   Description  of  the  Metagela- 
tine  Process.     Free  by  Post  for  Two  Postage 
Stamps. 

E.  tr.  WOOD,  Optician,  &C..117.  Cheapside, 
corner  of  Mill  Street,  London. 


a-  s.  N»  ioo,  NOV. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBERS,,  mi. 


ON    TRANSLATIONS   FROM    TRANSLATIONS :   BENZONI, 
TOBACCO  AND   CIGARS. 

It  is  an  amusing  investigation  to  trace  some  of 
the  references  of  our  standard  and  established  his- 
torians to  the  original  source  of  their  assertions. 
If  the  original  does  not  flatly  contradict  tne  asser- 
tion, it  frequently  shows  that  it  has  been  vastly 
modified  by  filtration  through  the  '*  prepared  pa- 
per "  of  translators.  But  if  it  be  wrong  to  quote 
at  second-hand,  when  we  can  refer  to  the  original, 
it  is  certainly  most  improper  to  publish  the  transla- 
tion of  an  author,  not  from  his  original,  but  from 
a  translation.  This  method  converts  the  book  into 
mere  "  hearsay  "  evidence,  which  we  take  to  be  no 
evidence  at  all.  In  other  cases  we  find,  in  a  sub- 
sequent edition  of  a  work,  a  material  divergence 
from  some  assertion  advanced  in  the  first — perhaps 
bearing  upon  a  point  of  controversy  —  rendering 
it  absolutely  necessary  that  a  careful  comparison, 
should  be  made  in  the  text  with  all  previous  edi- 
tions, so  as  to  discover  whether  the  divergence 
stultifies  the  author  and  renders  his  testimony 
useless  for  the  purpose  of  quotation  in  evidence. 

There  is  an  instance  fn  point  in  Benzoni's  His- 
tory of  the  New  World,  just  translated  and  pub- 
lished by  Rear- Admiral  Smyth.  It  has  long  been 
doubtful  what  the  Indians  meant  by  the  word 
tobacco,  which  is  now  applied  to  the  leaf  or  the 
plant  in  any  condition.  Now,  in  the  recent  trans- 
lation we  find  the  following  at  p.  81.  : 

"  It  has  happened  to  me  several  times,  that  going 
through  the  provinces  of  Guatemala  and  Nicaragua,  I 
have  entered  the  house  of  an  Indian  who  had  taken  this 
herb,  which  in  the  Mexican  language  is  called  tobacco, 
and  immediately  perceiving  the  sharp  fetid  smell  of  this 
truly  diabolical  and  stinking  smoke,  I  was  obliged  to  go 
away  in  haste,  and  seek  some  other  place." 

Of  course  this  passage  might  be  quoted  by  an 
investigator  of  the  history  of  tobacco,  as  a  proof 
that  the  Mexicans  called  the  herb  or  plant  to- 
bacco, which  is  utterly  erroneous  :  —  but  Benzoni 
did  not  say  so  in  hisjirst  edition.  He  there  said : 

"  A  me  e  accaduto  sentirlo  solamente  andando  pe*  la 
via,  nella  provincia  di  Guatimale  e  Nicaragua,  6  entrare 
in  casa  [di]  qualche  Indiano,  che  preso  haveva  questo 
fumo  che  in  lingua  Mesicana  e  chiamato  tabacco,  e  subito 
sentito  il  fetore  aeuto,  era  forzato  a  partirmi  con  gran 
prestezza"  (p.  54.  b.  ed.  Ven.,  1565.) 

"  I  have  happened  to  smell  it  even  when  merely 
walking  along  the  road  in  the  province  of  Guati- 
mala  and  Nicaragua;  or  on  entering  the  hut  of 
an  Indian  who  had  been  taking  this  smoke,  which 
the  Mexicans  call  tabacco,  suddenly  smelling  the 
sharp  stench,  I  was  forced  to  decamp  with  great 
rapidity." 

There  is  a  material  variance  in  the  two  pas- 
sages. The  two  WordsJ/efore  acuto  (sharp  stench) 


have  been  upset  into  "ri  truly  diabolical  and  stink- 
ing  smoke  !  "  Surely  King  James,  Joshua  Silves- 
ter, or  Adam  Clarke,  could  not  have  taken  greater 
liberty  with  the  subject,  in  order  to  uphold  their 
argument,  as  a  matter  of  course  invoking  the 
devil.*  The  explanation  of  this  divergence  is, 
that  the  gallant  Admiral  used  the  edition  of  1572, 
in  which  the  passage  is  thus  materially  altered. 
But  another  consideration  forces  itself  upon  the 
mind.  The  passage  is  given  to  the  same  effect  in 
the  Latin  translation  of  Benzoni,  suggesting  the 
hasty  inference  that  the  gallant  Admiraj  had  trans- 
lated from  a  translation.  How  careful,  therefore, 
should  we  be  in  advancing  any  charge  of  literary 
malpractices  without  first  making  a  very  careful 
investigation  into  all  the  circumstances  of  the 
case.  I  may  state,  however,  that  this  tery  pas- 
sage of  the  Latin  translation  of  Benzoni  indtrced 
Jean  De  Lery  (a  Protestant  minister  who  Visited 
Brazil  about  the  same  time)  to  doubt  that  Ben- 
zoni was  describing  the  same  weed :  for  he  says 
"the  smell  is  not  unpleasant"  —  ^  rHest  pas  la 
s&nieur  mal  plaisante ;  and  he  shrewdly  lays  the 
blame  on  the  translator,  at  all  events  as  to  the 
herb  used  by  the  Mexicans.  (Hist.  (Tun  Voyage, 
Sfc.,  p.  220.,  ed.  1600.  "  Le  translateur  de  Benzo 
(sic}  a  mal  creu  que  ce  fust,"  &c.) 

On  the  other  hand,  Benzoni's  first  edition  con- 
firms or  repeats  what  Oviedo  had  long  before 
written  ;  namely,  that  it  was  not  the  herb,  but  the 
smoking  which  the  Indians  of  Hispariiola  called  ta- 
bacco. Oviedo  says — "  Ahumadas  or  humo  que  ellos 
llaman  tabaco;"  and  Benzoni  says-^-"Questo/wmo 
chei  e  chiemato  tabacco."  Benzoni  erred,  however, 
in  stating  that  it  was  so  called  by  the  Mexicans. 
It  is  certain  that  the  word  tabacco  belongs  to  the 
language  of  Hayti  or  St.  Domingo  ;  in  fact,  of  the 
islands,  and  not  of  the  continent.  Humboldt  is 
decidedly  of  this  opinion.  The  Mexicans  called 
the  plant  yetl,  and  the  Peruvians  sayri,  whilst  its 
name  at  Hispaniola  was  cohobba :  its  ancient 
names  in  other  parts  of  America  are  too  numerous 
to  mention.  (Humboldt,  Nouv.  Esp.  ii.  445.; 
Hernand.  lib.  v.  c.  51. ;  Clavig.  ii.  227. ;  Garcil. 
lib.  ii.  c.  25.) 

The  word  petum,  originally  applied  to  tobacco 
in  Europe, "  is  the  Brazilian  petun  or  pefyn,  a 
word  evidently  imitating  the  act  of  puffing  from 
pipe  or  cigar ;  in  fact,  it  is  an  onomatope ;  and 
it  is  curious  that  this  is  the  only  aboriginal  name 
which  has  survived  in  Europe  together  with  to- 
bacco ;  for  in  the  Breton  and  Celtic  language  the 


*  Benzoni  nevertheless  calls  tobacco  "  a  pestiferous 
and  wicked  poison  from  the  devil."  The  same  opinion 
has  been  learnedly  expressed  concerning  woman !  It  is  a 
safer  opinion  to  hold  that  the  devil  has  no  creative  power 
whatever.  On  the  other  hand,  had  Benzoni  taken  to 
smoking  amongst  the  Indians,  he  would  have  expatiated 
on  the  virtues  of  tobacco,  like  the  monk  Thevet  and  the 
Protestant  Minister  De  Lery.  It  was,  therefore,  as  usual, 
by  a  mere  accident  that  he  abused  the  weed  I 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


g.  NO  100.,  Nov.  28.  '57. 


name  for  tobacco  is  butum  or  butun — a  smoker  is 
butuner.  (Greg,  de  Kostrenen,  Diet.)  $%.  *, 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Oviedo  understood 
the  Indians  of  Hispaniola  to  call  the  smoke,  or 
act  of  smoking,  tobacco.  Besides  the  expressions 
already  quoted,  he  says  that  "the  negroes  also 
smoked,  and  found  that  these  smokes  relieved  them 
of  their  -weariness  —  estos  tdbacos  les  quitan  el  can- 
sancior  (Hist.  Gen.  lib.  v.  f.  47.  ed.  1547.) 

Nevertheless,  as  an  illustration  of  the  errors 
so  constantly  propagated  by  merely  quoting  au- 
thorities, I  may  state  that  many  -writers  on  tobac- 
co refer  to*  Oviedo  to  prove  that  it  was  the  pipe, 
or  fork-like  tube,  which  was  called  tabaco.  The 
first  writer  thus  misunderstanding  Oviedo  was  a 
critic  in  the  Quarterly  Review  for  1828,  vol. 
xxxiii.  p.  202.  In  1840,  Dr.  Cleland,  in  his 
Essay  on  Tobacco,  proclaimed  the  same  assertion 
as  a  discovery  ;  followed  by  many  others,  amongst 
the  rest,  by  M,  Denis,  who,  in  a  very  pompous 
article  on  tobacco,  repeats  the  assertion,  and  tri- 
umphantly crows  over  all  previous  investigators, 
exclaiming —  "  The  thing  was  simple  enough  !  but 
who  thinks  of  reading  Oviedo  ? "  .  .  .  Certainly 
the  old  black  letter  type  of  Oviedo  is  not  very 
enticing,  but  M.  Denis  quotes  the  well-printed 
French  translation  of  1536,  which  is  decidedly 
inaccurate  and  imperfect.  (Du  Tab.  au  Parag. 
par  Demersay,  Letlre  de  M.  Denis,  p.  v.  and 
xxxiii.)  It  is  this  inaccurate  translation  of  the 
passage  in  Oviedo  which  has  misled  all  these  wri- 
ters, not  the  original,  which,  to  the  disgrace  of  the 
Spanish  nation,  has  not  been  reprinted. 

Schlb'zer  is  the  only  writer  who  has  evidently 
read  the  original,  and  has  seized  the  obvious 
meaning  of  Oviedo.  "  Er  nennt  die  Pflanze  nicht 
(das  Rauehen  durch  die  Nase  selbst,  sagt  er, 
nennten  die  Wilden  auf  S.  Domingo,  Tabaco 
machen),"  Briefw.  iii.  "He  does  not  name  the 
plant,  but  says  that  the  Indians  of  St.  Domingo 
call  the  act  of  smoking  through  the  nose  Tabaco." 
In  fact  they  said  tabaco,  just  as  we  say  to  smoke. 
Their  pipe  was  either  a  simple  tube,  or  shaped 
like  the  letter  Y.  They  inserted  the  two  upper 
ends  into  their  nostrils,  and  thus  most  barbarously 
inhaled  the  fume  for  the  express  purpose  of  pro- 
ducing intoxication, — just  as  Europeans  at  the 
height  of  civilisation  use  opium.* 

*  There  is  at  Paris  a  club  of  opium-smokers,  whose 
members  call  themselves  Opiophils.  They  have  a  journal 
—  as  other  enlightened  societies  —  and  each  member  is 
bound  by  rule  to  record  therein  a  statement  of  all  his 
sensations'  and  reveries  experienced  during  the  intoxi- 
cation. It  has  been  said  that  extremes  touch  each  other, 
and  that  the  end  of  civilisation  is — barbarism.  And  how 
shall  Ave  account  for  the  fact  that  the  importation  of 
opium,  in  London,  increased  from  103,718  Ibs.  in  1850, 
to  118,915  Ibs.  in  1851,  Avhilst  in  1852  it  amounted  to 
250,790  Ibs.  ?  (Tiedemann,  Gesch.  des  Tabaks,  417.)  In 
1854  opium  gave  to  the  revenue  954?. ;  in  1855,  2,768/. ; 
in  1856,  2,752/. 


It  was  Hernandez  to  whom  these  writers  should 
have  referred  as  a  positive  authority  for  the  Hay- 
tian  pipe-tube  being  called  tabaco.  (Nova  Plan- 
tarum  Hist.,  c.  80.  ed.  Rom.  1651.)  Tabacos 
vacant  arundinum  cava  perforataque  fragmenta,  Sfc. 

The  precise  and  positive  manner  of  Oviedo,  a 
resident  Alcaid,  referring  as  he  does  to  other 
opinions,  seems  to  warrant  confidence  in  his  appli- 
cation of  the  word — in  Hayti,  and  so  far  con- 
firmed by  Benzoni;  but,  as  general  conclusion, 
we  may  maintain  that  we  do  not  know  positively 
what  was  meant  by  the  word  tabaco  originally. 

In  Cuba  the  roll  or  cigar  was  so  called  accord- 
ing to  Las  Casas,  who  describes  and  compares  it 
to  the  squibs  used  by  Spanish  children  at  the  fes- 
tival of  Pentecost.  It  is  curious  that  the  same  term 
is  now  applied  in  Havannah  to  the  cigar.  Fumar 
or  chupar  un  tabaco,  means  "  to  smoke  a  cigar." 

It  is  perhaps  worth  while  to  trace  the  origin  of 
the  word  cigar,  sometimes  erroneously  written 
segar.  Because  the  islanders  of  Ceylon  made  their 
cigars  after  the  original  fashion  of  the  Cubans  and 
Brazilians,  it  has  been  supposed  that  the  word 
originated  in  that  island  :  thus,  Ceylon,  cigale, 
cigar;  a  most  comical  mode  of  derivation  certainly. 
|  I  apprehend  that  the  word  is  merely  the  original 
j  cigarron  of  the  Spanish  language.  From  its  ap- 
|  pearance,  the  Spaniards  likened  the  roll  to  their 
cigarron  or  large  balm-cricket.  Hence  the  Euro- 
pean or  Spanish  name ;  and  most  appropriate  it 
is,  if  we  can  rely  on  the  testimony  of  contempla- 
tive smokers.  Balm !  indeed,  they  exclaim,  to 
the  soul  in  her  afflictions  —  in  spite  of  all  your 
calumnies  —  most  generous  cigar  !  Cricket,  truly, 
if  you  like  —  "little  inmate,  full  of  mirth,"  and  no 
grasshopper. 

"  Though  in  shape  and  tint  they  be 
Form'd  as  if  akin  to  thee, 
Thou  surpassest  —  happier  far  — 
All  the  grasshoppers  that  are !  " 

In  the  Origines  Tabaci,  Benzoni's  account  of 
smoking  must  rank  amongst  the  latest  of  the  early 
notices.  Seventy  years  before  was  the  fact  well 
known,  and  reported  by  Columbus  himself,  as  set 
forth  in  his  son's  Historia  del  Almirante.  In  allu- 
sion to  this  well-known  fact,  Cohausen  describes 
Columbus  as  seeking  the  remotest  land  under  the 
sun,  and  flying  to  a  new  world  like  Noah's  dove — 
veluti  columba  Nocea  —  and  bringing  back  in  his 
mouth — not  an  olive  branch,  but  a  leaf  of  to- 
bacco !  (De  Pica  Nasi,  p.  7.) 

In  the  Life  of  the  Admiral  will  also  be  found 
Romano  Pane's  account  of  snuff-taking  by  the  na- 
tives of  Hispaniola,  and  observations  on  the  same 
topic  by  Columbus  himself. 

The  minute  account  by  Las  Casas  in  1527 
conies  next,  and  in  1533  Peter  Martyr  de- 
scribed the  use  of  snuff  in  the  worship  of  the 
Cemies  or  Zemes,  the  rural  and  household  genii 
of  the  natives,  the  plant  being  called  Cohobba. 


.  N°  100.,  Nov.  28.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


In  1535,  Oviedo  entered  fully  upon  the  subject 
of  smoking,  as  I  have  stated  ;  and  in  1553  Lopez 
de  Gornara  alludes  to  the  use  of  the  weed  in  the 
religious,  magical,  and  medical  ceremonies  of  the 
Indians,  in  the  shape  of  snuff,  smoke,  and  even  by 
cheiving  or  eating  the  cohobba. 

In  1558,  Andre  Thevet,  a  French  monk,  pub- 
lished his  Singularitez  de  la  France  Antarctique^ 
anciennement  nornmee  Amerique,  and  gave  a  minute 
account  of  cigar-smoking  in  Brazil,  far  more  pre- 
cise and  interesting  than  that  of  Benzoni. 

These  are  the  earliest  notices  of  tobacco,  down 
to  the  year  1560,  when  Nicot  drew  attention  to 
the  plant.  Benzoni's  book  was  published  five 
years  afterwards,  and  he  can  only  rank  with  Jean 
De  Lery,  Monardes,  and  Hernandez  in  the  ar- 
chives of  Tabacologia,  as  far  as  the  "  History  and 
Mystery  of  Tobacco  "  are  concerned. 

This  summary  was  suggested  by  a  remark  in 
the  Athenaum,  No.  1566,  p.  1351.,  that  Benzoni's 
account  of  tobacco  "  is  valuable  as  being  probably 
the  very  first  ever  given,  his  travels  ranging  be- 
tween 1541  and  1551."  ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 


THE    MIDDLE    TEMPLE. 

Before  all  traces  of  collegiate  character  shall  be 
removed  from  the  Inns  of  Court,  more  particu- 
larly from  that  above  mentioned,  for  whose  wel- 
fare I  am  especially  bound  to  pray,  I  think  it 
may  interest  many  of  your  readers  to  find  in  the 
pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  certain  ancient  customs  enu- 
merated which  once  prevailed  in  the  -Middle  Tem- 
ple, but  which  have  one  by  one  been  abolished, 
and  are  now  fast  passing  away  from  the  minds  of 
men,  with  the  exception  of  some  few,  who,  like 
myself,  look  back  regretfully  to  the  time  when 
each  ceased  to  exist,  and  another  and  another 
link  of  the  chain  that  bound  and  sustained  our 
honourable  society  was  snapped  or  relaxed.  This 
is  not  the  place  to  discuss  the  expediency  (alas, 
for  that  word !)  of  these  changes :  I  simply  wish 
that  the  fact  of  such  customs  having  existed 
should  be  recorded  here  as  a  matter  of  antiquarian 
interest. 

Formerly,  when  the  attendant  placed  the  wine 
upon  the  table,  he  mentioned  one  of  the  Masters 
of  the  Bench,  in  whose  name  it  was  that  day  given. 
The  mess  of  four  members  before  whom  the 
bottle  was  placed  stood  up,  and  bowed  to  him ; 
the  Bencher  named  also  standing  in  his  place  on 
the  dais,  and  returning  the  salute.  During  the 
oyster  season  it  was  customary  to  bring  two  bar- 
rels of  them  into  the  Hall  every  Friday  in  Term, 
an  hour  before  that  of  dinner.  Each  was  placed 
on  a  separate  table,  with  a,  certain  allowance  of 
napkins  and  oyster  knives  ;  when  those  who  chose 
helped  themselves.  When  but  one  Bencher  dined, 
as  was  sometimes  the  case,  he  was  wont,  on  leav- 


ing the  Hall,  to  invite  the  Senior  Bar  Mess  to 
take  wine  and  coffee  with  him  in  the  Parliament 
Chamber.  That  mess,  to  whom,  as  well  as  to  the 
second,  two  bottles  of  wine  were,  and  still  are, 
allowed,  usually  presented  their  second  bottle  to 
the  mess  next  them ;  and  followed  the  invitation 
of  the  Bencher. 

The  Bidding  Prayer  was  read  in  the  Temple 
Church. 

All  these  customs  are  now  abolished. 

The  Temple  was  guarded  by  a  number  of  its 
own  servants,  wearing  its  livery,  by  certain  of 
whom  the  hour  was  cried  at  night,  and  whose 
duty  it  moreover  was  to  ascend  each  staircase  at 
certain  hours,  to  see  that  all  was  safe.  Now,  all 
these  servants  have  been  discharged,  and  in  their 
place  the  Metropolitan  Police  introduced.  This 
last  innovation  has  given  great  umbrage  to  most 
of  the  members  of  the  Inn,  as  it  is  clearly  the 
heaviest  blow  that  has  yet  been  directed  at  the 
ancient  rights  and  collegiate  privacy  of  The  House, 
during  those  hours  in  particular  when  the  public 
were  not  indiscriminately  admitted.  I  trust  you 
will  give  place  to  these  remarks  from  one  who  is 
much  of  a  "laudator  temporis  acti"  in  matters 
which  concern  "  Domus  ; "  for  which,  albeit  sorely 
changed,  he  still  feels  a  filial  regard. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 


THE    STATE    TRIALS. 

[The  following  suggestion  thrown  out  by  The  Athenaeum 
reviewer  of  Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges  seems  to  us  so  im- 
portant with  reference  to  the  trust  which  is  to  be  placed 
on  what  have  hitherto  been  received  as  reliable  docu- 
ments, the  State  Trials,  that  we  think  it  right  to  bring 
it  under  the  notice  of  our  readers.] 

"  Mr.  Foss  is  fond  of  quoting  the  State  Trials, 
and  he  refers  to  them  in  unsuspecting  good  faith. 
He  treats  them  as  though  they  consisted  of  a 
series  of  entries  binding  on  all  writers — like  the 
Rolls  of  Parliament  and  the  Registers  of  the 
Privy  Council.  But  surely  an  antiquary  and  a 
lawyer  so  accomplished  as  the  writer  of  these 
Lives  must  be  aware  that  the  State  Trials,  taken 
in  the  mass,  are  of  no  authority  whatsoever.  We 
should,  indeed,  be  very  glad  to  hear  of  any  one 
who  would  conduct  a  critical  inquiry  into  the 
origin  of  the  several  reports  which  constitute  these 
Trials ;  who  would  ascertain  for  us  the  names  of 
the  writers,  the  circumstances  under  which  they 
were  written,  the  present  resting-places  of  the 
original  manuscripts  (where  these  are  known  to 
exist),  and  who  would  give  us  an  account  of  such 
other  reports  of  the  events  described  as  remain 
either  in  manuscript  or  in  print,  in  public  or  pri- 
vate depositaries.  Some  of  these  are  in  the  British 
Museum,  some  in  the  State  Paper  Office.  Lambeth 
may  throw  light  on  a  few  cases ;  the  Bodleian  on 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  100.,  Nov.  28.  '67. 


many.  Private  collections  would  also  help.  We 
recommen4  this  investigation  to  the  learned  cop- 
respondents  of  Notes  and  Queries.  What  js  now 
popularly  knowp  of  the  State  Trials  is  not  in 
favour  pf  tljeir  credit.  Some  of  them— for  ex* 
ample,  the  reports  of  the  trials  of  Esse?,  of  Raleigh, 
of  the  Gunpowder  Conspirators,  are  mere  minis- 
terial versions  of  these  transactions,  cooked  and 
arranged  to  deceive  the  public.  Others  again, — 
to  name  only  the  trial  of  Busfyel  in  the  famous 
Jury  Case  —  are  the  laborious  and  one-sided  de- 
fence of  the  parties  charged.  A  barrister's  speech 
for  his  client  might  be  cited  in  evidence  with  as 
much  justice  as  any  of  these.  The  same  must  be 
said  of  the  trials  of  the  Earl  and  Countess  of 
Somerset.  When  an  Amos  or  a  Jardine  opens  a 
page  of  the  State  Trials,  it  is  to  show  that  the 
facts  are  falsely  stated.  Until  the  State  Trials  are 
subjected  to  critical  inquiry— individually  or  col- 
lectively —  they  will  remain  of  slight  value  to  the 
historian,  and  the  facts  they  assert  can  never  be 
received  without  due  corroboration." 


INSCRIPTIONS. 

At  White  Waltham.  — The  following  lines  seem 
(Jeservmg  of  a  record  in  your  museum  of  literary 
curiosities.  The  subject  of  them,  who  was  probably 
also  their  author,  has  long  been  gathered  to  his  rest, 
but  they  existed  in  the  memory  of  others  than 
that  respected  individual,  our  "oldest  inhabi- 
tant." 

"  Lines  copied  from  a  board  over  the  door  of  John  Grove, 
White  Waltham,  Berkshire. 

'•'  John  Grove,  Grocer,  and  Dealer  in  Tea, 
Sells  the  finest  of  Congou,  and  best  of  Bohea  ; 
A  Dealer  in  Coppices,  and  Measurer  of  Land; 
Sells  the  finest  of  Snuff,  and  fine  lily- white  Sand  ; 
A  Singer  of  Psalms,  and  a  Scrivener  of  Money ; 
Collects  the  Land  Tax,  and  sells  fine  Virgin  Honey; 
A  Ragman,  a  Carrier,  a  Baker  of  Bread ; 
He's  Clerk  to  the  Living  as  well  as  the  Dead ; 
Vestry  Clerk,  Petty  Constable ;  sells  Scissors  and  Knives, 
Best  Vinegar  and  Buckles;    and  Collects  the  Small 

Tythes. 

He's  a  Treasurer  to  Clubs  ;  A  Maker  of  Wills ; 
He  surveys  Men's  Estates,  and  vends  Henderson's  Pills  ; 
Woollen  Draper  and  Hosier;  sells  all  sorts  of  Shoes, 
With  the  best  Earthen-ware ;  also  takes  in  the  News  ; 
Deals  in  Hurdles  and  Eggs,  sells  the  best  of  Small  Beer, 
The  finest  Sea-Coals ;  and  Elected  Overseer. 
He's  Deputy  Surveyor,  sells  fine  Writing  Paper, 
Has  a  Vote  for  the  County,  and  a  Linen-Draper ; 
A  Dealer  in  Cheese,  sells  fine  Hampshire  Bacon, 
Plays  the  Fiddle  divinely,  if  I'm  not  mistaken." 

I  am  not  aware  that  they  have  appeared  else- 
where. White  Waltham  boasts  of  being  the  birth- 
place of  Thomas  Hearne,  and  few  villages  can 
claim  such  an  honour :  but  how  many  have  pro- 
duced a  man  so  useful  to  his  generation  as  John 
Grove  ?  RICHABD  HOOPER. 

White  Waltham. 


Door  Inscription.™  Joshua  Ward  put  over  his 
hospital,  in  Pimlico,  1761,  the  motto  — "Miseris 
succurrere  disco." 

On  the  Gates  of  Bologna.— 

"  Si  tibi  pulchra  domus,  si  splendida  mensa : 
Si  species  auri,  argenti  quoque  massa ; 
$i  tibi  sponsa  decens,  si  sit  generosa  j 
Si  tibi  sint  nati,  si  praedia  magna ; 
Si  fueris  pulcher,  fortis,  divesque ; 
Si  docea$  alios  qualibet  arte ; 
Si  longus  servorum  inserviat  ordo ; 
Si  faveat  mundus,  si  prospera  cuncta; 
Si  prior,  aut  abbas,  si  dux,  si  papa ; 
Si  felix  annos  regnes  per  mille; 
Si  rota  forjtunas  se  tollit  ad  astra ;  ) 

T&rn  cito,  tamque  cito  fugiunt  haec  ut  nihil  iade, 
Sola  manet  virtus,  nos  glorificabimur  inde, 
Ergb  Deo  pare,  bene  nam  tibi  provcnit  inde."  * 

Over  the  door  of  the  Temple  at  Stow  :  "  Quo 
tempore  salus  eorum  in  ultimas  angustias  deducta 
nullum  ambitioni  locum  relinquebat." 

The  brigands  of  Metz,  in  1763,  wrote  on  the 
gafe  of  the  Grand  Chatelet :  "  We  are  500,  but 
are  not  afraid  of  1000." 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

The  following  is  extracted  from  Nash's  Wor- 
cestershire, vol.  i.  p.  158. :  -r- 

"  At  Grafton  was  a  famous  old  manor-house  belonging 
to  the  Talbots,  and  more  anciently  to  the  Staffords.  It 
was  burnt  down  about  1/J-O,  except  the  doorway  and 
entrance,  with  part  of  the  frail.  Dyer,  in  a  window  in 
the  hall,  is  this  inscription  j 

"  Plenti  and  grase 
Bi  in  this  place. 

Wile  every  man  is  pleased  in  his  degree, 
There  is  both  peace  and  uniti. 
Solomon  saith  there  is  none  accord 
When  every  rnari  would  be  a  lord." 

CUTHBEBT  BEDE,  J3?A. 

My  schoolmaster  had  the  following  well-known 
inscription  over  the  school-room  door:  "AUT  piscE 
AUT  DISCEDE."  And  I  find,  from  The  Builder  of 
Sept.  19,  1857,  that  it  appears  to  figure  also  in 
Winchester  College.  T.  LAMPRAT. 

On  the  Fleet  Prison  Pyor-Box,  1312, — 

"  Da  obolum  insolyentibus, 
Qui  in  hoc  carcere,  sine  pane,  sine  pecunia,  sine  amjcis, 

et  oh !  sine  libertate, 
Vitam  miserrimam  trahunt." 


Over  a  Chimney-piece  at  Cobham  Hall.  — 
«  Sibi  quisque  naufragium  faci£." 

MACKENZIE  WAJ.CQTT, 

[*  For  a  translation  of  these  lines,  see  Annual  Register, 
iv.  238.— ED.] 


2»*  S.  NO  100.,  Nov.  28.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


At  Glasgow.  —  Lately  in  taking  down  a  stone 
building  on  the  east  side  of  High  Street  (nearly 
opposite  Bell  Street),  Glasgow,  a  large  black 
tablet  was  discovered  in  the  wall,  bearing  the  fol- 
lowing inscription,  of  which  I  took  a  copy  for 
"  X.  &  Q."  The  letters  are  all  capitals,  and"  in  a 
state  of  good  preservation,  the  tablet  having  been 
long  concealed  by  a  coating  of  plaster. 
"KB 

"  God  by  whois  gift  this  worke  I  did  begin 
Conserve  the  same  from  skaith  *,  from  schame,  and  sin ; 
Lord  as  this  bvilding  bvilt  was  by  thy  grace 
Mak  it  remaine  stil  with  the  bvilders  race. 

"  Gods  Providence  is  myne  inheritance. 

"1623." 

The  initials  P.  M.  B.  denote  Patrick  Maxwell 
Boyd,  one  of  our  old  Glasgow  families,  and  I 
understand  that  the  property,  true  to  the  inscrip- 
tion, is  still  with  the  builders  race.  G.  Jtf. 

At  Richmond.  —  Written  on  a  pane  of  glass  at 
the  Roebuck  Hotel,  near  the  Queen's  Terrace, 
Richmond  Hill :  — 

"  Let  Richmond  Hill  with  Greenwich  vie, 

Of  both  I'm  sick  and  weary, 

Grant  me,  ye  Gods !  before  I  die, 

A  sight  of  sweet  Dunleary." 

IRLAJTDAISE. 

Motto  on  Rings. — On  King  Charles  II.'s  mourn- 
ing ring  was  the  motto  :  — 

"Chr.  Rex. 

Remetn  —  obiit  —  ber, 

30  Jan.  1648." 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Ring  Posy.  —  A  ring  was  found  the  other  day 
in  digging  a  drain  at  Iffley,  near  Oxford,   with 
this  inscription,  as  simple  and  expressive  an  one 
as  many  which  have  been  noticed  : 
"  I  lyke  my  choyce." 

E.M. 

Oxford. 

Ring  Inscriptions.  —  At  Barnard  Castle  in  1811 
was  found  a  goid  ring  of  eight  globules,  in  weight 
equal  to  3  guineas  and  a  half.  On  the  2nd  is  S  ; 
on  the  4th  us;  on  the  6th  ih ;  on  the  8th  S,  the 
abbreviation  of  Sanctus  JESUS  ;  on  the  1st  is  the 
Saviour  on  the  cross  in  the  arms  of  God ;  on  the 
3rd  the  Saviour  triumphing  over  death ;  on  the 
5th  the  Saviour  scourged ;  on  the  7th  Judas  the 
traitor. 

In  the  Life  of  Sir  W.  Scott,  iii.  101.,  there 
is  mention  of  the  motto,  "  And  this  also  shall  pass 
away,"  said  to  have  been  suggested  by  Solomon 
-to  a  certain  Sultan  who  desired  an  apophthegm 

*  Meaning  danger  in  general,  but  here  more  particu- 
larly from  the  effects  of  witchcraft. 


which  would  moderate  prosperity  and  temper  ad- 
versity. MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 


WEITTE  JS    HISTOEIES    OF    THE    MALABAR  JEWS  I 
ADRIANUS    MOONIS. 

The  Navorscher  for  1853  (vol.  iii.  p.  100.)  con- 
tains an  inquiry  by  Dr.  James  H.  Todd,  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  which,  as  the  original  English, 
has  passed  into  other  hands,  I  am  fain  to  retrans- 
late. The  querist  writes  :  — 

"  I  lately  became  possessed  of  a  Hebrew  MS.,  written 
in  the  year  1781  at  Cochin  in  Malabar,  and  containing, 
in  that  language,  a  history  of  the  black  and  white  Jews, 
natives  of  the  country.  It  says,  that  Adrianus  Moonis, 
who,  it  appears,  was  Dutch  Governor  of  Malabar,  had 
sent  a  written  account  of  the  Jewish  colony  in  those  re- 
gions to  Amsterdam ;  and  that  records,  akin  to  this,  had 
been  discovered  in  the  archives  of  that  town,  and  printed 
there  in  Dutch.  That  this  publication  was  sent  to  Adri- 
anus Moonis  in  Cochin,  who  had  it  translated  into  Por- 
tuguese, and  delivered  it  to  R.  David,  the  sou  of  lizechiel. 
R.  David  committed  the  -work  to  the  hands  of '  the  humble 
Yahya  Abraham  Saraf,  the  Levite,  a  stranger,  and,  for  some 
time,  sojourner  in  the  holy  colony,  the  city  of  Babel  being 
his  birthplace,'  and,  by  him,  this  history  was  translated 
into  the  Hebrew  language. 

*'  This  is  what  the  Levite  Yahya  Abraham  Saraf  com- 
municated about  himself  and  his  book.  I  shall  feel  greatly 
obliged  to  such  of  your  readers  as  can  tell  me  which 
book  it  is  he  alludes  to,  and  whether  it  still  can  be  had? 
and,  besides,  who  Adrianus  Moonis  was?  Somewhere, 
our  author  calls  the  work  by  him  translated :  The  Book 
Secretarie  \_ofthe  Secretary's  Office?],  or  Inquiries  con- 
cerning the  Country  of  Malabar  in  the  Time  of  Moonis 
[Belgiee,  Het  Boek  Secretarie,  of  Onderzoekingen  nopens 
het  Land  Malabar  in  den  Tijd  van  Moonis'}  ;  but  I  do  not 
know  whether  this  be  the  translation  of  the  original  Dutch 
title." 

Now,  though  unable  to  satisfy  Mr.  Todd's  in- 
quiries, I  wish  to  point  out  the  following  particu- 
lars, related  just  a  hundred  years  ago,  by  C.  D., 
in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1757,  vol.  xxvii. 
p.  202, :  — 

"  MR.  URBAK, 

«  Not  long  ago  I  accidentally  met  with  a  New  Ac- 
count of  the  East  Indies  by  Capt.  Alexander  Hamilton,  in 
which,  among  other  curious  particulars,  he  says,  vol.  i. 
chap.  26.,  that  '  at  the  city  of  Couchin  in  times  of  old 
was  a  republic  of  Jews,  who  were  once  so  numerous  that 
they  could  reckon  about  80,000  families,  but  at  present 
they  are  reduced  to  4,000.  They  have  a  synagogue  at 
Couchin,  not  far  from  the  king's  palace,  about  two  miles 
from  the  city,  in  which  are  carefully  kept  their  records, 
engraven  on  copper  plates  in  Hebrew  characters;  and 
when  any  of  the  characters  decay,  they  are  new  cut,  so 
that  they  can  show  their  own  history  from  the  reign  of 
Nebuchadnezzar  to  the  present  time.' 

"He  says  further,  that  '3/y«  Heer  [sic]  Van  Reede, 
about  the  year  1695,  had  an  abstract  of  their  history 
translated  from  the  Hebrew  into  Low  Dutch.  They  de  - 
clare  themselves  to  be  of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh,  a  part 
whereof  was,  by  order  of  that  haughty  conqueror  Nebu- 
chadnezzar, carried  to  the  easterrnost  province  of  his  large 
empire,  which  it  seems  reached  as  far  as  Cape  Comerin, 
which  journey  20,000  of  them  travelled  in  three  years  from 
their  setting  out  of  Babylon.'' 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  No  100.,  Nov.  28.  '57. 


"  As  for  the  rest,  he  says,  that  upon  their  first  arrival 
into  the  Malabar  country  they  were  civilly  entertained. 
That  at  length  they  became  masters  of  the  little  kingdom  of 
Cranganore,  and  were  governed  by  two  sons  of  a  certain 
powerful  family,  chosen  by  their  elders,  and  who  reigned 
jointly  till  they  quarrelled  and  were  both  killed.  That 
then  the  state  fell  into  a  Democracy,  which  hath  hitherto 
continued,  but  the  lands  have  for  many  ages  recurred 
back  into  the  hands  of  the  Malabars" 

Thus,  we  have  two  histories  of  a  distinct  Jewish 
tribe,  that  of  Manasseh,  in  Malabar —  one,  by  ex- 
tract, agreeably  to  the  mandate  of  Mr.  van  Reede, 
of  the  year  1695  ;  and  one,  in  Hebrew,  containing 
the  translation  of  printed  records  concerning  the 
Malabar  Jews,  of  about  the  year  1781.  It  is 
strange  that  of  these  histories,  one  in  print,  so 
little  should  be  known.  We  hope  that  Mr.  Todd 
will  cause  a  translation  to  be  published  of  the 
MS.  under  his  care.  As  to  the  earliest — Mr.  van 
Reede's — extract  of  1695,  a  question  has  been  put 
to  the  Naoorscher.  J.  H.  VAN  LENNEP. 

Mampaat  House,  near  Haarlem. 


NOTES    ON    BELLS. 

Sells  at  Ripon  Minster.  —  I  copy  from  Gent's 
History  of  Ripon,  now  a  scarce  book,  his  account 
of  the  ancient  bells  hanging  in  the  Minster  Towers 
in  his  day  (1733). 

In  the  south  tower  : 

"  The  diameter  of  the  first  bell  is  two  feet  nine  inches, 
the  motto,  '  Omnis  Spiritus  laudet  Dominum.  Hallelujah. 
Johannes  Drake,  Ecclesise  collegiate  de  Ripon  Subdecanus. 
1673.'  On  the  outside  of  this  bell  are  several  shillings  of 
King  Charles  the  Second's  coin,  put  in  the  mold,  and  so 
mixed  with  the  other  metal,  when  the  bell  was  cast. 
The  second  bell  is  three  feet  and  a  quarter  of  an  inch  the 
diameter,  having  this  petitionary  motto,  '  Sancte  Wilfnde, 
ora  pro  nobis.'  The  third,  three  feet  and  half  an  inch 
diameter,  — 

'  Pisticus  et  Narclus  dicor,  vocor  et  Leonardus, 
Et  terno  numero  Ecclesise  sumus  Ordine  vero.' 

The  fourth  bell,  three  feet  two  inches  and  a  half  diameter, 
'  Gloria  in  altissimis  Deo.  1663.'  The  fifth  is  three  feet 
six  inches  and  a  half:  '  Jacobus  Smith  Eboracensis  fecit, 
1663.' " 

In  the  north  tower  : 

"  The  sixth  or  great  bell,  used  in  tolling  for  the  dead 
(diameter  four  feet  three  inches),  seems  to  have  these 
letters,  '  J.H.S.  Ora  mente  pia  pro  nobis  Virgo  Maria.  — 
Alexander,  Episcopus  Ebor.  Dei  Gratia.'  " 

This  bell  is  said  to  have  been  brought  from 
Fountains  Abbey.  The  only  Archbishop  of  York 
whose  name  was  Alexander,  was  Alexander  Ne- 
ville, who  filled  the  see  from  1374  to  1388,  and 
died  an  exile  in  Brabant,  in  May,  1392. 

"  The  prayer  bell  on  St.  Wilfrid's  steeple ;  its  diameter 
two  feet  one  inch,  and  the  motto,  '  Voco,  veni  precare.' " 

The  large  bells  were  taken  down  in  the  year 
1762,  and  were  recast  by  Messrs.  Listor  and 
Pack,  of  London,  into  a  peal  of  eight.  The  ex- 


pense of  recasting  and  hanging  them  was 
55 71.  Us.  lid.,  which  was  discharged  by  a  public 
subscription.  PATONCE. 

Bell  Inscriptions  from  the  Tower  of  Plumstead 
Magna  Church,  Norfolk. — Campanology  possesses 
few  more  remarkable  devices  than  those  appended 
to  the  lettering  in  the  following  sentence.  Not 
having  seen  it  in  print,  or  being  aware  it  has  ever 
appeared  before  the  public,  it  is  forwarded  to  you 
under  the  impression  it  will  prove  an  acceptable 
addition  to  the  collections  of  your  readers  in- 
terested in  the  history  of  bells,  as  well  as  to  those 
who  are  in  search  of  the  varied  dedicatory  in- 
scriptions. Numerous  and  quaint  as  the  devices 
are  in  mediaeval  architecture,  there  are  few  that 
could  not  be  read  and  comprehended  at  that  pe- 
riod with  the  same  facility  as  knowledge  is  now 
conveyed  by  letters.  It  is  probably  true  that  much 
that  was  then  figuratively  taught*,  and  meant 
to  be  permanent  and  impressive,  has  in  the  great 
change  of  things  lost  all  fitness  for  the  present 
state  of  intellectual  society.  To  what  extent  the 
meaning  of  the  strangely  illuminated  lettering,  or 
rather  the  devices,  may  be  developed,  must  be 
left  to  those  versed  in  such  characters,  or  to  others 
who  may  be  enabled  to  penetrate  the  obscurities 
of  monkish  lore. 

The  positive  wording,  as  well  as  meaning,  of 
the  sentence  is  not  veiled  in  thorough  obscurity, 
although  liable  to  different  readings.  The  fol- 
lowing is  proposed  as  suggestive,  certainly  not 
positive  — "  pango  "  being  chiefly  used  metaphor- 
ically; but  the  original  meaning  is  "to  strike," 
and  therefore  very  appropriately  employed  in  the 
sentence, 

"  Sanctorum  maritis  pangamus  cantica  laudis." 

Each  letter  and  device  is  raised  upon  a  quad- 
rangular tablet  inserted  in  a  hollowed  groove  be- 
tween fillets  encompassing  the  bell.  The  execu- 
tion is  exceedingly  good  and  perfect,  and  without 
bearing  the  slightest  signs  of  injury  or  wear  from 
age. 

The  tower  of  Plumstead  Church  is  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  and  built  of  brick.  On 
another  bell  is  inscribed  the  alphabet  in  old  Eng- 
lish characters  divided  in  two  sections  each,  in  a 
groove,  and  containing  thirteen  letters :  this  is 
certainly  singular,  but  probably  significant. 

On  the  third  and  only  remaining  bell  is  the 
date  1579.  HENRY  D'AVENEY. 


Strange   Coincidences  in  National  Customs.— 
The  following  customs  of  the  Bechuana  tribes  of 

*  By  graven  images  or  rude  mural  paintings. 


°a  S.  NO  100.,  Nov.  28.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


South  Africa,  as  described  by  Dr.  Livingstone, 
are  very  curious  in  themselves  :  — 

"  The  different  tribes,"  he  says  (p.  13.),  "  are  named 
after  certain  animals :  thus,  Ba-katla  means  '  they  of  the 
monkey;'  Ba-kuena,  « they  of  the  alligator;'  and  Ba-tlapi, 
'  they  of  the  fish  ; '  each  tribe  having  a  superstitious  dread 
of  the  animal  after  which  it  is  called ;  and  a  tribe  never 
eats  the  animal  which  is  its  namesake." 

Again,  amongst  the  same  people  :  — 

"The  parents  take  the  name  of  the  child;  for  ex- 
ample, our  eldest  boy  being  named  Robert,  Mrs.  Living- 
stone was  always  addressed  as  Ma-Robert,  '  mother  of 
Robert,"1  instead  of  her  Christian  name  Mary." — P.  126. 

But  the  surprise  at  such  local  peculiarities, 
when  unaccompanied  by  any  sufficiently  sugges- 
tive motive,  is  greatly  increased  when  we  find 
precisely  the  same  customs  prevailing  in  distant 
regions,  where  intercommunication  seems  all  but 
impossible.  Under  the  influence  of  this  feeling 
one  reads  with  double  interest  the  following  pas- 
sages from  an  account  of  the  tribes  which  inhabit 
the  Khasia  Hills  to  the  north-east  of  Bengal,  pub- 
lished in  the  Journal  of  the  Bengal  Asiatic  Society 
in  1844:  — 

"  Some  families  have  a  superstitious  objection  to  differ- 
ent kinds  of  food,  and  will  not  allow  certain  animals  to 
be  brought  into  their  houses:  and  generally  they  ad- 
dress each  other  by  the  names  of  their  children,  as  Pa- 
bobon,  father  of  Bobon ;  Pa-haimon,  father  ofHaimon." — 
vol.  xiii.  pp.  620.  623. 

J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 

Balloons :  Montgolfier,  Charles,  Lumisden.  — 
I  lately  fell  in  with  a  copy  of  the  Rapport  fait  a 
VAcadcmie  des  Sciences,  sur  la  Machine  Aeros- 
tatique,  Inventee  par  MM.  de  Montgolfier,  Paris, 
1784,  small  4to.  It  appears  to  have  been  a  pre- 
sentation one,  "  To  Alexander  Keith,  Esq.,  from 
his  sincere  friend  and  most  obedient  humble  ser- 
vant, Andrew  Lumisden."  Upon  the  fly-leaf 
there  is  in  the  same  handwriting  what  may  be 
considered  as  highly  curious  and  interesting  — 
perhaps  never  before  made  public,  and  therefore 
worthy  of  a  place  in  "N.  &  Q."  :  — 

"  An  Epigram  addressed  to  M.  Charles,  on  reading  in 
the  Journal  de  Paris  the  vain  and  bombastic  discourse 
which  he  pronounced,  at  opening  his  course  of  experi- 
mental philosophy,  and  in  which  he  ascribed  to  himself 
the  whole  honour  of  the  invention  of  the  aerostatique  bal- 
lons,  without  naming  the  Messrs.  De  Montgolfier." 

"  Av  M.  CHARLES. 
"  Toi  qui  sembles  rougir  de  partager  le  sort 

Des  vils  mortels  attaches  &  la  terre : 
Toi  qui  dans  un  ballon  pris  si  gaiement  1'essor 

Pour  t'elever,  sublime  temeraire, 
Loin  des  brouillards  apais  de  notre  homble  atmosphere : 

Toi  qui  planas  avec  transport 

Sur  les  regions  du  tonnerre, 
Charles,  ha !  que  tu  dois  b&iir,  remercier 

Ce  bon  Monsieur  de  Montgolfier ! " 

Alexander  Keith  (of  Ravelston  and  Dunottar 
Castle)  was  the  founder  of  the  prize  or  Keith 
Medal  (value  twenty  sovereigns),  granted  to  the 


"Royal  Scottish  Society  of  Arts,  Edinburgh, for 
the  most  important  invention,  discovery,  or  im- 
provement in  the  useful  Arts." 

Andrew  Lumisden  was  private  secretary  to 
Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart,  and  author  of 
Remarks  on  the  Antiquities  of  Rome,  1797  ;  and 
also  brother-in-law  to  the  celebrated  engraver  Sir 
Robert  Strange.  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Curious  Remedy  for  Hydrophobia.  —  In  the 
Complete  Horseman,  by  Solleysell,  rewritten  by 
Sir  William  Hope,  published  by  Gillyflower,  Lon- 
don, 1696,  the  following  remedy  is  given  :  — 

"  Calcine  the  '  bottom '  shells  of  oysters,  and  fry  them  in 
olive  oil,  when  they  are  reduced  to  powder;  then  mix 
them  with  four  eggs  and  a  little  flour  and  water,  and 
make  an  omelette  or  pancake.  To  be  taken  for  nine 
mornings  fasting,  abstaining  from  food  for  six  hours 
afterwards.  (The  same  directions  with  regard  to  Dogs, 
Horses,  &c.)  —  Note.  The  virtue  or  charm  must  be  in  the 
testaceous  powder  of  the  oyster  shells!  Formerly  such 
powders  were  in  much  repute  in  this  countrj",  as  absorb- 
ent powders  in  indigestion,  acidity  of  the  stomach,  and 
flatulency,  &c.  I  am  inclined  to  recommend  immediate 
bleeding  and  Transfusion  at  the  commencement,  and  if 
the  fit  comes  on ! " 

J.  BRUCE  NEIL. 

Curious  Custom  in  Burmah.  — 

"  On  the  12th  of  April,  the  last  day  of  the  Birman 
year,  we  were  invited  by  the  Maywoon  '(i.  e.  Viceroy  of 
Pegu)  to  bear  a  part  ourselves  in  a  sport  that  is  univer- 
sally practised  throughout  the  Birman  dominions  on  the 
concluding  day  of  their  annual  cycle,  to  wash  away  the 
impurities  of  the  past,  and  commence  the  new  year  free 
from  stain ;  women  on  this  day  are  accustomed  to  throw 
water  on  every  man  they  meet,  which  the  men  have  the 
privilege  of  retorting.  This  licence  gives  rise  to  a  great 
deal  of  harmless  merriment,  particularly  amongst  the 
young  women,  who,  armed  with  large  syringes  and  flag- 
ons, endeavour  to  wet  every  man  that  goes  along  the 
street,  and  in  their  turn  receive  a  wetting  with  perfect 
good  humour.  Nor  is  the  smallest  indecency  ever  mani- 
fested in  this  or  any  other  of  their  sports.  Dirty  water 
is  never  cast."  — Symes's  Embassy  to  Ava,  vol.  ii.  p.  210. ; 
Constable's  Miscellany. 

If  I  mistake  not,  the  brothers  Robertson  men- 
tion the  occurrence  of  a  similar  custom  at  Buenos 
Ayres.  E.H.A. 

Burning  Rats  alive.— A.  curious,  but  cruel  cus- 
tom is  occasionally  practised  in  the  vaults  of  the 
warehouses  and  on  board  the  vessels  in  the  har- 
bour of  this  town ;  it  is  as  follows  :  — 

A  rat  having  been  caught  alive  in  a  wire  trap, 
is  dipped  into  strong  spirit,  and  a  lighted  match 
having  been  applied,  the  burning  animal  is  turned 
loose  near  one  of  its  haunts ;  it  is  supposed  that 
the  rats  have  places  of  rendezvous,  where  they 
congregate  when  danger  is  threatened,  and  that 
the  shrieking,  half-roasted  wretch  seeks  one  of 
these  places,  and  so  terrifies  its  fellows  by  its  cries 
and  appearance,  that  they  ever  afterwards  refrain 
from  visiting  the  vault  or  vessel.  Some  years 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


100,,  Nov.  28.  '57. 


since  a  gentleman,  who  had  just  returned  from 
Rome,  informed  me  that  he  had  witnessed  the 
extraordinary  spectacle  of  a  large  number  of  rats, 
after  having  been  dipped  into  spirits  of  turpentine 
and  set  on  fire,  being  turned  loose  at  the  top  of 
the  flight  of  steps  which  leads  from  the  Vatican  (?) 
to  the  Plaza  below.  A  great  crowd  of  persons 
was  assembled  to  witness  the  spectacle,  which 
took  place  at  night ;  and  I  think  my  informant 
stated,  was  customary  on  the  evening  of  a  par- 
ticular day  of  the  year :  the  miserable  rats,  which 
left  the  top  step  of  the  flight  like  living  balls  of 
fire  —  amidst  the  shouts  of  the  populace — arrived 
at  the  bottom  mere  masses  of  scorched  flesh. 

Is  this  custom  still  kept  up  at  Eome  ?  if  so,  on 
what  day  in  the  year  ?  FR.  BRENT. 

Kingston-upon-  Hull. 


MAUNDAY  (OR  MAUNDY  ?)  THURSDAY. 

What  is  the  correct  derivation  and  spelling  of 
this  name  for  the  Thursday  in  Easter  week  ? 

Most  of  the  works  on  the  Prayer-Book  call  it 
"  Dies  Mandati,"  though  they  are  not  agreed  as  to 
what  the  mandate  was ;  whether  to  celebrate  the 
Lord's  Supper,  or  to  wash  the  disciples'  feet. 
If  the  betrayal  took  place  on  the  Wednesday  (the 
reason  generally  assigned  for  the  Church  marking 
out  Wednesday  as  a  Litany  day),  it  is  difficult  to 
see  how  any  mandate  should  have  been  given  on 
the  Thursday. 

The  Penny  Cyclopaedia  (vol.  xv.  p.  17.)  says 
that  Maund/y  Thursday  is  so  named  from  the 
maunds  or  baskets  in  which  the  royal  gifts  at 
Whitehall  were  formerly  contained.  It  was  also 
called  "  Shere  Thursday,"  as  we  read  in  the  "  Fes- 
tival" of  1511  ;  because  anciently  "people  would 
that  day  shere  theyr  hedes  and  clypp  theyr  berdes, 
and  so  make  them  honest  agenst  Easterday." 

I  recollect  too,  when  a  boy,  being  informed  that 
Tombland  fair,  at  Norwich,  held  on  this  day,  took 
its  origin  from  people  assembling  with  maunds  or 
baskets  of  provisions,  &c.,  which  the  monks  bought 
for  distribution  on  Easter  Day.  A  particular 
kind  of  basket  is  still  called  a  mand  by  the  Yar- 
mouth fishermen.  And  it  should  be  observed 
that  a  dole  of  salt  fish  formed  part  of  the  Royal 
Maundy.  The  derivation  of  Shere  or  Chare 
Thursday,  as  given  in  The  Penny  Cyclopaedia,  is 
wrong.  In  Ihre's  Lexicon  Suio-Goth.  is  "  Skar- 
torsdag,  Dies  Jovis  hebdomadis  sanct»,"  derived 
from  "  Sksera  purgare."  Ihre  makes  the  purifica- 
tion to  have  been,  either  the  Church  preparing 
itself  by  a  purer  life  to  celebrate  the  death  of 
Christ,  or  from  the  custom  of  washing  the  feet  of 
the  poor ;  or  because  Christians  then  removed  the 
ashes  with  which  they  had  sprinkled  themselves 
on  Ash  Wednesday.  It  is  curious  that  he  should 


have  overlooked  the  passage  in  St.  John's  Gospel, 
xix.  14.,  which  shows  that  it  was  the  day  of  pre- 
paration for  the  passover. 

On  this  day  many  rustics  returning  from  Tom- 
bland  fair  may  be  observed  to  carry  new  hats, 
not  on  their  heads,  but  in  boxes,  &c.  They  are 
worn  for  the  first  time  on  Easter  Day  ;  and  by  so 
doing,  the  bearer  is  secured  from  any  bird's  drop- 
ping its  "care?"  upon  him  during  the  ensuing 
year.  Indeed,  it  is  very  unlucky  not  to  wear 
some  new  article  of  clothing  on  Easter  Day. 

Notwithstanding  the  prejudice  against  sailing 
on  a  Friday,  I  regret  to  say.  that  most  of  the  plea- 
sure-boats on  the  Wensum,  Yare,  Waveney,  and 
Bure,  make  their  first  voyage  for  the  season  on 
Good  Friday.  E.  G.  R. 


QUERIES    ON    COVENTRY   MYSTERIES. 

The  two  passages  given  below  occur  in  the 
Coventry  Mysteries  (Shaks.  Soc.,  1841),  and  are, 
upon  the  whole,  as  tough  specimens  of  the  writ- 
ings of  the  age  in  which  they  were  first  written 
as  one  would  wish  to  meet  with.  I  should  be  glad 
to  have  an  explanation,  and  especially  of  the 
words  which  I  have  Italicised  :  — 

"  I  ryde  on  my  rowel  ryche  in  my  regne, 

Rybbys  fful  redd  with  rape  xal  I  sende ; 
Popetys  and  paphawkes  I  xal  puttyn  in  peyne, 

With  my  spere  prevyn,  pychyn,  and  to-pende. 
The  gowys  with  gold  crownys  gete  thei  nevyr  ageyn, 

To  seke  tho  sottys  sondys  xal  I  sende ; 
Do  hoivlott  howtyn  Iiolerd  and  heyn, 

Whan  her  barnys  blede  undyr  credyl  bende ; 
Sharply  I  xal  hem  shende." 

Slaughter  of  the  Innocents,  p.  179. 

"  Schewyth  on  your  shnlderes  scheldys  and  schaftys, 
Shapyht  amonge  schel  chowthys  ashyrlyng  shray  ; 
Doth  rowncys  rermyn  with  rakynge  raftys 

Tyl  rybbys  be  to  rent  with  a  reed  ray." — Ibid.  p.  180. 

J.  EASTWOOD. 


"  The  City  of  Hexham"  —  Will  any  of  your 
correspondents  express  their  opinion  respecting 
the  right  of  Hexham,  in  Northumberland,  to  the 
title  and  dignity  of  "  City  ?  "  For  a  century  and 
a  half  it  was  (in  Saxon  times)  the  seat  of  a  bishop- 
rick,  presided  over  by  twelve  bishops  in  succes- 
sion. When  the  see  was  broken  up  by  the  incur- 
sions of  the  Danes,  it  was,  after  various  vicissitudes, 
finally  revived  at  Durham,  which  is  of  course  now 
called  a  city.  In  the  times  of  the  heptarchy,  Hex- 
ham  would  no  doubt  rank  as  a  city,  not  only  be- 
cause of  its  being  the  seat  of  the  bishop,  but  also 
on  account  of  its  bein^  the  capital  of  Bernicia,  one 
of  the  two  provinces  into  which  the  kingdom  of 
Northumbria  was  divided.  Deira,  whose  capital 
was  York,  was  the  other  province.  Hexham  was 
also  the  centre  of  a  regality  and  county  palatinate, 


2"d  S.  NO  100.,  Nov.  28.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


and  the  style  of  Mr.  W.  Blackett  Beaumont,  M.  P., 
is  yet  "  Lord  of  the  Regality  and  Manor  of  Hex- 
ham,"  and  the  district  to  the  south  of  the  town  is 
still  known  as  Hexhamshire.  In  Scotland  the 
towns  where  the  ancient  sees  were  seated  still  use 
the  title  of  city,  claiming  it  on  the  ground  of"  once 
a  city  always  a  city."  Westminster  had  once  a 
bishop  (and,  like  Hexham,  gives  now  a  title  to  a 
Roman  Catholic  prelate)  ;  but  Westminster  is  yet 
called  a  city.  Manchester,  formerly  a  town,  is  now 
elevated  to  the  rank  of  city,  in  honour  of  the  lo- 
cation of  the  bishoprick.  Can  we  not  then  claim 
this  title,  as  the  ancient  right  of  the  town  of  St. 
Wilfred  ?  HAGUSTAULD. 

Hexham. 

Catechism  on  the  Pentateuch. — Who  is  the  author 
of  the  following  work  ?  The  Preface  is  dated, 
"  Loddon,  Norfolk,  July  1822  :  — 

"  An  Historical  Catechism,  drawn  from  the  Pentateuch : 
intended  to  illustrate  that  part  of  Sacred  Writ,  and  to 
familiarize  it  to  the  minds  of  the  rising  generation.  By 
J.  H,  London.  24mo.  1822." 

RESUPINUS. 

Clayton  Family.  —  Where  can  I  find  any  in- 
formation with  respect  to  the  families  of  Clayton 
of  tJartibef  Bridge,  or  Clayton  le  Woods,  particu- 
larly of1  the  place  and  time  of  death  of  one  John 
Clayton,  who  lived  about  the  beginning  of  the 
last  century  ?  and  also  of  the  family  of  Atkins,  if 
ahy,  or  what,  connexion  by  marriage  existed  be- 
tween these  two  families  ?  N.  H.  L. 
38.  Cross  Street,  Islington. 

Members  for  Middlesex  in  Barebone's  Parlia- 
ment. —  Can  you,  or  any  of*  your  readers,  give  me, 
or  direct  me  where  to  find,  information  respecting 
the  birth,  parentage,  social  position,  and  religious 
or  political  party  of  the  less  known  members  for 
London  and  Middlesex,  who  sat  in  the  "Little" 
Parliament  in  1653,  vulgarly  known  as  "Bare- 
bone's  Parliament."  Their  names  are  given  in 
the  Parliamentary  History  of  England  (vol.  x. 
p.  177.,  edit.  1763,  London,)  as  follows:  "For 
Middlesex,  *  Sir  William  Roberts,'  *  Augustine 
Wingfield,'  '  Arthur  Squibb.'  For  London,  '  Ro- 
bert Tichborne,'  '  John  Ireton,'  '  Samuel  Moyer,' 
'John  Langley,'  'John  Stone,'  'Henry  Barton,' 
'  Praise  God  Barbone.'  " 

There  is  little  difficulty  respecting  "Roberts," 
"Tichborne,"  and  "Ireton,"  who  are  described  in 
Noble's  Lives  of  the  Regicides,  while  every  one 
knows  that  "  Barbone"  was  a  leather  merchant  in 
Fleet  Street. 

"  Arthur  Squibb "  is  mentioned  in  the  anony- 
mous letter  of  a  contemporary  (see  Thurloe's 
State  Papers)  as  having  been  once  "  clerk  to  Sir 
Edward  Powel,"  and,  from  a  speech  of  Cromwell's, 
published  in  Somefs'  Scarce  Tracts,  it  was  at  his 
house  the  Levellers  and  Anabaptists  used  to  meet. 
"Samuel  Moyer"  was  called  to  the  Mace  by  the 


same  party  after  the  departure  of  Rouse,  the 
Speaker,  and  the  rest  of  Cromwell's  friends,  to 
tender  their  resignations.  Is  anything  known 
with  regard  to  "  Augustine  Wingfield  ?  " 

G.  F.  W. 

Harbours  in  England  and  Wales.— What  is  the 
number  of  harbours  in  England  and  Wales  having 
sufficient  depth  of  water  to  admit  the  "  Levia- 
than ?  "  AN  OLD  SUBSCRIBER. 

Sempringham  Head  House. — A  religious  estab- 
lishment, part  of  the  Priory  of  Lincoln.  It  was 
situated  near  Smithfield,  London,  and  at  the  time 
of  the  Dissolution  is  supposed  to  have  been  the 
subject  of  a  grant  from  the  king.  Any  informa- 
tion as  to  the  site  and  present  ownership  of  the 
above  would  be  acceptable.  G.  P. 

"  Chiron  to  Achilles.'" — Who  is  the  author  of 
Chiron  to  Achilles,  a  poem.  London.  Printed 
for  J.  R.  in  Warwick  Lane,  1732,  price  three 
pence.  Also,  of  Achilles  s  Answer  to  Chiron. 
The  following  advertisement,  prefixed  to  the  latter, 
may  interest  some  of  your  readers  :  — 

"Just  published,  and  sold  at '  Allan  Ramsay's*  shop  in 
Edinburgh,  '  The  Mock  Doctor  or  Dumb  Lady  Cured, 
and  the  Devil  of  a  Duke,  or  Trapolines  Vagaries,'  two  new 
Ballad  Operas,  price  Six  pence  each." 

As  also  the  "  Harlots'  Progress,  in  Six  New 
Prints,  finely  engraved  by  Mr.  Richard  Cooper, 
and  printed  on  Imperial  paper,  price  Six  Shil- 
lings, and  framed  at  Twelve  Shillings." 

Query,  Was  the  price  of  The  Harlots'  Progress 
six  shillings  the  set,  or  for  each  ?  S.  WMSON. 

Hunter  s  "  Illustrations  of  Shahspeare*  —  Mr. 
Hunter,  in  this  interesting  work  (vol.  i.  p.  296.), 
says  of  Bottom's  speaking  of  the  bottle  of  hay, 
"  the  snatch  of  an  old  song  that  follows  is  in  praise 
of  ale,  not  hay."  Will  Mr.  Hunter  kindly  explain 
what  "  snatch  of  an  old  song"  he  here  refers  to  ? 

R.  T. 

Complexity  v.  Complicity.  — -  We  are  all  familiar 
with  the  former  term  in  the  sense  of  complexness ; 
to  the  latter  the  Imperial  Dictionary  attaches  the 
same  meaning,  but  adds  that  is  a  useless  word. 
Query,  Is  it  a  useless  term  ?  and  has  it  not  an 
import  distinct  from  that  of  complexity,  in  that  it 
asserts  a  condition  of  an  ally  or  accessory  ?  In 
this  sense  it  appears  to  have  been  employed  in 
the  opening  sentence  (2nd  S.  iv.  261.),  as  well  as  in 
some  other  places  which  I  cannot  now  recollect. 

TAS.  BHBV. 

Dublin. 

Irish  Topography.— The  late  Mr.  Wm.  Shaw 
Mason^  in  his  Bibliotheca  Hibernicana  (p.  42.), 
says  of  Dunton's  Dublin  Scuffle,  which  appeared 
in  the  year  1699,  that  "this  eccentric  production 
may  be  considered  as  the  earliest  attempt  at  Irish 
topography."  Certainly  this  statement  is  incor- 
rect; for  (to  say  nothing  of  other  productions 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [2-*  s.  N«  100.,  NOV.  28. 


which  I  might  name)  I  have  now  before  me  a 
copy  of  Eachard's  Exact  Description  of  Ireland, 
which  appeared  in  1691.  What  is  the  earliest 
work  upon  the  subject  ?  ABHBA. 

The  First  English  Grammar.  —  At  what  time, 
by  whom,  and  in  what  language,  was  written  the 
first  English  Grammar,  or  the  one  first  mentioned 
in  literary  history?*  PHILOLOGIST. 

Words  in  the  Eyes. — A  long  time  ago  a  French 
child  (a  little  girl,  I  think  of  four  or  five  years 
old,)  was  exhibited  in  London,  having  the  words 
"Empereur  Napoleon"  and  "Napoleon  Empe- 
reur,"  distinctly  visible  in  the  iris  of  each  eye  :  a 
physiological  reason  was  given  at  the  time  in  ex- 
planation of  this  curious  fact.  Can  you  inform 
me  whether  the  individual  is  still  alive  ?  and  also, 
if  the  letters  remain  visible  ?  CENTURION. 

Patabolle.  —  What  was  the  origin  of  the  order 
of  distinction  termed  Patabolle  ?  As  far  as  I  can 
trace  it,  it  appears  to  have  first  been  instituted  in 
France  towards  the  end  of  the  last  century.  It 
then  signified  a  horseman  ;  but  whether  a  jockey 
or  a  cavalier,  I  cannot  discover.  Victor  Hughes 
was  one  of  the  Order.  I  shall  feel  obliged  for  any 
light  that  can  be  thrown  on  this  interesting  sub- 
ject. R.  G. 

"  The  Present  State  of  France,  1691. "  —  Inform- 
ation is  requested  as  to  the  author  of  a  work  en- 
titled Six  Weeks  Observations  on  the  Present  State 
of  the  Court  and  Country  of  France  ;  in  the  Savoy  : 
printed  by  E.  Jones,  and  sold  by  Randal  Taylor, 
near  Stationers'  Hall,  1691.  The  book  is  a  bit- 
ter attack  on  Louis  XIV.,  and  contains  a  graphic 
description  of  the  miserable  state  of  the  country. 
The  style  is  pungent,  and  reminds  one  of  Defoe. 

W.  M.  N. 


CStterfeS  fottf) 

"  The  Booh  of  Common- Prayer,"  $c. — To 
whom  are  we  to  attribute  a  12mo.  volume,  enti- 
tled The  Booh  of  Common- Prayer  of  the  Church 
of  England  adapted  for  General  Use  in  other 
Protestant  Churches  ?  It  was  published  by  the 
late  Mr.  Pickering  in  1852.  ABHBA. 

[Two  editions  of  this  work  appeared  in  1852  :  the  first 
published  by  William  Pickering,  and  the  second  by  E.  T. 
Whit  field,  178.  Strand.  In  the  Preface  the  Editor  says, 
"  As  there  is  no  reasonable  hope  that  a  revision,  long  im- 
peratively called  for,  will  come  from  the  quarter  whence, 
but  for  the  long  silence  amidst  complaints  and  wishes  so 
freely  and  widely  expressed,  it  might  be  expected  to 
proceed,  the  following  attempt  to  render  this  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  suitable  for  general  use,  issues  from  a 
more  humble  quarter,  where  there  is  nothing  to  be 
dreaded,  from  a  sincere  effort  to  do  justice  to  the  cause  of 
truth  and  righteousness."  In  the  Preface  to  the  second 

[*  Two  early  English  Grammars  are  noticed  in  our  1st 
S,  ix.  478.;  xi.  107.  — ED.] 


edition  occurs  the  following  passage:  "The  work  has 
been  described  as  appearing  to  be  designed  for  the  use  of 
Unitarians ;  and  if  Unitarian  Churches  can  or  do  adopt 
it,  the  wishes  o>'  its  author  will  be  gratified ;  because  this 
will  show  that  a  Liturgy,  constructed  with  a  strict  regard 
to  Scripture  phraseology,  is  not  inconsistent  with  their 
views  and  feelings."  In  the  Catalogue  of  the  British 
Museum,  the  editorship  is  attributed  to  Mr.  H.  H.  Piper.] 

Mediceval  Maps.  —  Sir  John  Mandeville,  in  his 
Travels  (p.  315.  of  the  reprint  of  1839),  says  that 
his  book  was  submitted  to  the  Pope's  council,  and 
examined  by  a  book  in  their  possession,  "  be  the 
whiche  the  Mappa  Mundi  was  made  after." 

Mr.  Halliwell  in  a  note  says,  "  according  to 
Herbert,  the  English  edition  of  1503,  printed  by 
Wynken  de  Worde,  possesses  a  map  of  the  world." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  help  me  to  answers  to 
the  following  questions,  suggested  by  these  pas- 
sages :  — 

1 .  Is  the  Mappa  Mundi  extant,  and  where  can 
it,  or  a  copy  of  it,  be  seen  ? 

2.  Who  was  Herbert  ? 

3.  Where  can  Wynken  de  Worde's  1503  edition 
of  Mandeville  be  seen  ? 

4.  Who  were  the  principal  map-makers  of  the 
fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries  ? 

5.  Are  there  any  fac-similes  of  maps,  delineated 
by  geographers  of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
centuries,  published  in  an  accessible  form  ? 

M.  A. 

[William  Herbert  is  the  editor  of  Ames's  Typographical 
Antiquities.  Wynken  de  Worde's  edition  of  Mandeville, 
1503,  is  not  in  the  British  Museum  or  the  Bodleian,  nor 
even  in  the  Grenville  library,  which  is  peculiarly  rich  in 
the  earlier  editions  of  this  remarkable  work.  The  edition 
of  1503  is  entitled  "  Here  begynneth  a  lytell  treatTse,  or 
booke,  named  Johan  Maundeuylle,  knyght,  born  in  Eng- 
lond,  in  the  towne  of  saynt  Albone,  and  speketh  of  the 
wayes  of  the  holy  londe  towarde  Jerusalem,  and  of  mar- 
ueylles  of  Inde,  and  of  other  dyuerse  Countres."  With  a 
map.  It  is  a  small  quarto,  and  hath  75  wooden  cuts  in 
it,  and  108  leaves.  The  colophon:  "Here  endeth  the 
boke  of  Johan  Mandeuyll,  knyght,  of  the  ways  towarde 
Jerusalem,  and  of  the  Maruayles  of  Inde,  and  of  other 
countrees,  &c.  Enprynted  in  the  cyte  of  London,  in  the 
Flete-strete,  in  the  synge  of  sonne,  anno  domini  MCCCCCIII.' 
In  the  possession  of  Wm.  Bayntun,  Esq."  (Herbert's 
Ames,  i.  139.)  There  is  an  exceedingly  curious  map 
preserved  in  the  Cathedral  of  Hereford,  constructed  pro- 
bably before  the  thirteenth  century,  and  completed  in  the 
fourteenth.  It  is  a  rich  record  of  errors  upon  various 
topics  —  in  geography,  in  natural  history,  and,  above  all, 
in  ethnology.  The  three  quarters  of  the  world  to  which 
the  map  is  limited  are  marked  by  illuminated  names. 
Asia  is  correct ;  but  Africa;  stands  in  the  place  of  Europa ; 
Europa  in  the  place  of  Africa.  It  presents  us  with  the 
mermaid  in  the  Mediterranean,  the  unicorn  in  Africa, 
flying  dragons  everywhere ;  and  all  exact  prototypes  of 
what  now  exist  only  in  coat  armour ;  whilst  real  animals 
—  bears  and  monkeys  —  little  known  to  our  ancestors, 
are  distributed  about  the  earth  with  as  little  regard  to 
truth  as  was  felt  in  forming  those  creations  of  fancy.  In 
ethnology,  it  carefully  registers  the  headless  men  with 
eyes  in  their  breasts",  and  the  four-eyed,  ever-waking 
Ethiopians.  Consult  A  Brief  Description  of  the  Map  of 
the  Ancient  World,  found  in  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Here," 


NO  100.,  Nov.  28.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


ford,  with  a  Specimen,  4to.,  1849;  also,  The  University 
Atlas,  or  Historical  Maps  of  the  Middle  Ages,  London, 
folio,  1849.  There  is  a  copy  of  the  Mappa  Mundi,  folio, 
;in  the  British  Museum.] 

"The  Tatler  Revived''—  In  Boswell's  Life  of 
.Johnson  (anno  1750),  it  is  said  :  — 

"  A  few  days  before  the  first  of  his  Essaj^s  came  out, 
there  started  another  competitor  for  fame  in  the  same 
form,  under  the  title  of  The  Tatler  Revived,  which,  I  be- 
Jieve,  was  '  born  but  to  die.'  " 

Johnson  also,  in  The  Idler,  No.  1.,  alludes  to 
•"an  effort  which  was  once  made  to  revive  The 
'Tatler."  What  is  known  of  this  publication  ? 

RESUPINUS. 

[The  Tatler  Revived ;  or  the  Christian  Philosopher  and 
Politician,  by  Isaac  Bickerstaff,  half  a  sheet,  price  2d. 
.stamped,  to  be  continued  on  Tuesdays,  Thursdays,  and 
Saturdays.  The  first  number  appeared  on  March  13, 
1750,  and  seems  to  have  been  discontinued  with  the 
second  number.  For  a  notice  of  the  contents  of  these 
two  numbers,  see  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  xx.  126. 
There  had  also  been  a  previous  effort  made  to  revive  this 
periodical,  namely,  The  Tatler  Revived,  by  Isaac  Bicker- 
staff,  Esq.,  No.  1.,  Oct.  16.  1727.  — Nichols's  Literary 
Anecdotes,  iv.  95.] 


LORD    STOWELL. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  400.) 

In  reply  to  my  Note  (p.  292.),  expressing 
pleasure  that  Lord  Stowell's  judgments  were  to 
appear  in  a  cheaper  form  —  more  accessible  to 
students  —  your  correspondent  C.  (1.)  says,  that 
his  "  Lordship's  judgments  now  can  only  interest 
the  dilettante  lawyer.  The  practical  lawyer  will 
shun  them,  for  they  will  only  mislead  him.  The 
aspirant  after  knowledge  in  either  prize  law  or 
matrimonial  law  must  study  the  judgments  of  a 
greater  lawyer,  and  an  honester  politician,  Dr. 
Lushington." 

To  institute  any  comparison  between  these 
two  judges  would  be  little  acceptable  to  your 
readers,— little  suited  to  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.  ^ 
but  when  a  decided  superiority  is  claimed  for  Sir 
S.  Lushington  over  Lord  Stowell,  both  in  talent 
and  political  honesty,  may  not  the  living  judge  ex- 
claim, "  O  save  me  from  my  friends  !  "  The  re- 
putation of  a  great  man,  numbered  with  the  dead, 
Is  a  sacred  trust ;  and  I  would  distinctly  ask  with 
"what  authority  and  show  of  truth"  is  this  sinis- 
ter imputation  of  political  dishonesty  brought 
against  Lord  Stowell?  In  what  act  of  his  life, 
either  as  a  judge  or  as  a  politician,  did  Lord 
Stowell  in  word  or  deed  sully  that  spotless  re- 
putation —  precious  as  it  ought  to  be  to  every 
Englishman — which  followed  him  to  the  grave? 
But  enough  of  this  :  let  us  again  turn  to  C.'s  (1.) 
criticisms  on  Lord  Stowell's  judgments.  "  His 


prize  law  is  now  obsolete,  and  his  matrimonial  law 
is  superseded." 

Opinions  somewhat  differ  upon  this  point.  As 
to  the  former,  Lord  Stowell's  prize  law,  what  says 
the  Admiralty  Judge  of  the  United  States  when 
writing  to  the  English  judge  ? 

"  On  a  calm  review  of  your  decisions,  after  a  lapse  of 
years,  I  am  bound  to  express  my  entire  conviction  both 
of  their  accuracy  and  equity.  I  have  taken  care  that 
they  shall  form  the  basis  of  the  maritime  law  of  the 
United  States,  and  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that 
they  ought  to  do  so  in  every  country  of  the  civilised  world" 

"  To  strew  fresh  laurels  "  on  this  great  man's 
grave  is  a  task  for  which  I  am  not  fitted,  but  I  can 
gather  them  with  pleasure  from  quarters  where 
no  question  or  uncertainty  can  exist  as  to  the 
individuals  who  have  planted  them,  especially  as 
regards  one,  who  was  thoroughly  opposed  to  Lord 
Stowell  in  politics,  but  who,  from  his  own  splendid 
talents,  is  competent  to  appreciate  intellectual 
power  wherever  he  finds  it. 

In  his  historical  sketch  of  Lord  Stowell,  among 
those  of  Statesmen  of  the  Time  of  George  III,, 
Lord  Brougham  says  — 

"  It  would  be  easy,  but  it  would  be  endless,  to  enumer- 
ate the  causes  in  which  his  great  powers,  both  of  legal 
investigation,  of  accurate  reasoning,  and  of  lucid  state- 
ment, were  displayed  to  the  admiration,  not  only  of  the 
profession  but  of  the  less  learned  reader  of  his  judgments. 
They  who  deal  with  such  causes  as  occupied  the  atten- 
tion of  this  great  judge  have  one  advantage,  that  the 
subjects  are  of  a  nature  connecting  them  with  general 
principles. 

"  The  questions  which  arise  in  administering  the  Law  of 
Nations  comprehend  within  their  scope  the  highest  na- 
tional rights,  involve  the  existence  of  peace  itself,  define 
the  duties  of  neutrality,  set  limits  to  the  prerogatives  of. 
war.  Accordingly,  the  volume,  which  records  Sir  W. 
Scott's  judgments,  is  not,  like  the  reports  of  common-law 
cases,  a  book  only  unsealed  to  the  members  of  the  legal 
profession ;  it  may  well  be  in  the  hands  of  the  general  studentt 
and  form  part  of  any  classical  library  of  English  eloquence, 
or  even  of  national  history" — Vol.  iii.  p.  92. 

But  however  inferior  Lord  Stowell  may  have 
been  in  C.'s  (1.)  opinion  as  a  lawyer,  he  is  said  to 
have  been  "a  joker  in  the  very  first  .line;"  and 
it  is  recommended  that  his  jests  should  be  chro- 
nicled for  the  benefit  of  posterity.  That  Lord 
Stowell  was  one  of  the  wittiest,  as  well  as  one  of 
the  wisest  of  men,  is  true :  but  is  his  name  in 
after  times  to  be  coupled  only  with  bon  mots  ?  —  a 
man  "  so  peculiarly  endowed  with  all  the  learning 
and  capacity  which  can  accomplish,  as  well  as  all 
the  graces  which  can  embellish,  the  judicial  cha- 
racter "  (Shetchesy  p.  91.)  :  "whose  judgment  is 
pronounced  to  have  been  of  the  highest  caste ; 
calm,  firm,  enlarged,  penetrating,  profound,  —  his 
powers  of  reasoning  were  in  proportion  great "  (p. 
92.), — one  who  "was  amply  and  accurately  en- 
dowed with  a  knowledge  of  all  history  of  all 
times ;  richly  provided  with  the  literary  and  the 
personal  portion  of  historical  lore  ;  largely  fur- 
nished with  stores  of  the  more  curious  and  re,- 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2- s.  N«  100.,  NOV.  28.  w. 


condite  knowledge  which  judicious  students  of 
antiquity,  and  judicious  students  only,  are  found 
to  amass."  (Sketches,  pp.  95,  96.) 

"  Lord  StowelPs  judgments,  during  the  years  when  he 
presided  over  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  and  the  Con- 
sistory Court,  exhibiting  all  the  aspects  of  each  case, 
enable  us  to  guess  at  the  dexterity  with  which  he  pre- 
sented the  favourable  views  of  the  causes  committed  to 
his  charge,  and  the  beauty  with  which  he  graced  them.*' 
....  "Ilis  more  popular  judicial  essays — for  so  his  judg- 
ments may  not  be  improper!}'  regarded  —  are  those  pro- 
nounced in  the  Consistory  Court.  Partaking  more  of  the 
tone  of  a  mediator  than  a  censor,  they  are  models  of 
practical  wisdom  for  domestic  use."  * 

One  further  tribute  to  his  merits  ere  I  close  : 

"  The  genius  of  Lord  Stowell,  at  once  profound  and  ex- 
pansive, vigorous  and  acute,  impartial  and  decisive,  pene- 
trated, marshalled,  and  mastered  all  the  difficulties  of 
these  complex  inquiries  —  the  greatest  maritime  questions 
which  had  ever  presented  themselves  for  adjudication — 
till,  having  '  sounded  all  their  depths  and  shoals,'  he 
framed  and  laid  down  that  great  comprehensive  chart  of 
maritime  law  which  has  become  the  rule  of  his  successors 
and  the  admiration  of  the  world.  What  he  thus  achieved 
in  the  wide  field  of  international  jurisprudence  he  accom- 
plished also  with  equal  success  in  the  narrower  spheres  of 
ecclesiastical,  matrimonial,  and  testamentary  law."  f 

It  is  refreshing  to  read  these  passages,  when 
speaking  of  one  whose  name  is  enrolled  with  the 
Hales,  the  Hardwickes,  and  the  Mansfields,  in 
perfecting  his  own  peculiar  department  of  the 
lawj;  hut  whose  judgments,  as  we  have  seen, 
can,  in  the  opinion  of  your  correspondent  C  (1.), 
t(  now  only  interest  the  dilettante  lawyer,"  and  who, 
as  his  highest  merit,  is  to  be  regarded  an  aristo- 
cratic, judicial  Joe  Miller.  J.  II.  M. 


I  find  upon  inquiry  that  only  three  of  the  judg- 
ments of  this  eminent  civilian  have  been  published 
by  Messrs.  Clark  of  Edinburgh,  i.  e.,  those  which 
were  pronounced  in  the  cases  of  Dalrymple  v. 
Dairy inple,  the  "  Maria,"  and  the  "Gratitudine  :" 
so  that  I  think  there  is  still  room  for  such  a  work 
as  I  ventured  to  suggest ;  and  I  am  glad  to  learn 
that  J.  II.  M.  takes  so  lively  an  interest  in  the 
matter.  E.  II,  A. 


EARLY    SATIRICAL    POEM. 

(1st  S.  vii.  5G9. ;  2lld  S.  iii.  383/469.) 

At  length,  through  the  kindness  of  the  ori- 
ginal contributor,  I  am  enabled  to  correct  three 
mistakes  which  have  been  made  either  in  the 
transcribing  or  printing  of  this  poem,  and  by 

*  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  Ixxv.  p.  46.,  article  on  "  Lord 
Eldon  and  Lord  Stowell,"  attributed  to  the  late  Mr.  Jus- 
tice Talfourd. 

t  Twiss's  Life  of  Lord  Eldon,  vol,  iii.  p.  255. 

I  I  refer  to  Mr.  Townseml's  Lives  of  Twelve  Eminent 
Judges,  a  work  of  much  interest,  and  well  worthy  the 
perusal  both  of  "the  aspirant"  and  "the  practical 
lawyer." 


consequence  to  explain  two  of  the  hitherto  un- 
explained words  in  it.  Ooyddes  should  be  Ovyddes, 
as  already  by  me  suggested.  Gomards  should  be 
gornards,  i.e.  gurnards  or  gurnets.  (Of.  Pol.  Verg. 
vol.  i.  23.,  Camden  Soc.),  "There  aboundethe 
likewise  all  sorts  of  flshe  ....  as  gornards^  whit- 
ings, mullets,  &c."  Yn  syrryd  should  be  yn  vyrryd, 
i,e>  envired,  surrounded*  (Cf.  Halliwell,  envirid^ 
inversedj  A.  N.)  : 

"  Of  the  Holy  Gost  rounde  aboute  envirid.** 

Lydgate  MS.,  Soc.  Antiq.,  134.  f.  27. 
"  Myne  armey  are  of  ancestrj'e 
£nveryde  with  lordey." 

MS.  Lincoln,  A.  i.  17.  f.  71. 

I  am  inclined  further  to  think  that  Chynner 
should  be  Chaucer,  and  that  ryllyons  mean  erne- 
rillons,  i.e.  merlins.  There  is  but  one  objection 
to  this  last  supposition,  viz.  marlyons  occurring  in 
the  preceding  line. 

The  poem  in  modern  English  (if  you  think  it 
worth  inserting  again)  is  as  follows  : 

"  When  nettles  in  winter  bring  forth  roses  red, 
And  a  thorn  bringeth  [forth]  figs  naturally, 
And  grass  beareth  apples  in  every  mead[ow3, 
And  laurel  cherries  on  his  crop1  so  high, 
And  oaks  bear  dates  plenteously, 
And  kexes2  give  honey  in  superfluence,  * 
Then  put  in  women  your  trust  and  confidence. 

."  When  whitings  walk  forests  harts  for  to  chase, 
And  herrings  in  parks  the  horns  boldly  blow, 
And  merlins  ....  herons  in  Morris3  do  unbrace,4 
And  gurnards  shoot  merlins  out  of  [i.e.  by  means  of  ]  a 

cross  bow, 

And  goslings  go  a  hunting  the  wolf  to  overthrow, 
And  sparlings  b  bear  spears  and  arms  for  defence, 
Then  put  in  women  your  trust  and  confidence. 

"  When  sparrows  build  churches  and  steeples  of  a  [great] 

height, 

And  curlews  carry  timber  in  houses  for  to  dight,6 
Wrens  bear  sacks  to  the  mill, 

And  finches  (?)  bring  butter  to  the  market  for  to  sell, 
And  woodcocks  wear  woodknives  the  crane  for  to  kill, 
And  griffins  to  goslings  do  obedience, 
Then  put  in  women  your  trust  and  confidence. 

"  Ye  scions  of  Chaucer  (  ?  ),  ye  Lidgates  pens, 
With  the  spirit  of  Boccace'ye  goodly  inspired, 
Ye  English  poets  excelling  other  men, 
With  wine  of  the  Muses  your  tongue  enwrapped, 
You  roll  in  your  relatives7  as  a  horse  immired; 
With  Ovid's  pencase  ye  are  greatly  in  favour, 
Ye  carry  Boece's  inkhorn ;  God  reward  you  for  your 
labour." 

J.  EASTWOOD. 


1  <rqp=head  or  top  of  a  tree.  —  Halliwell. 

2  Kexes=sto.lks  of  hemlock. 
5 


4  C7h6race=umbrace,  or  embrace.    (Attain  ?  —  Halli- 
well.) 


6  Dight=  dispose  ;  also,  adorn,  deck,  &c. 

7  -Re/afr't>es=relations,  narrations. 


s.  NO  loo,,  NOV.  28.  '57.3          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


WORKMEN'S  TERMS. 
(2nd  S.  iv.  192.) 

Tympun  :  Composing- Stick.  —  I  am  much 
obliged  to  J.  S.  D.  for  his  Replies.  His  derivation 
of  the  word  tympan,  as  used  by  printers,  seems 
certainly  the  most  natural,  though  it  does  not 
agree  with  one  I  have  just  come  across  from  a 
writer  of  no  mean  authority.  Mr.  Bowyer  thus 
wrote,  inter  alia,  in  the  margin  of  his  copy  of 
Palmer's  History  of  Printing* : 

"  Tympanum  signified  the  great  seals  which  made  the 
impression  on  the  pendent  seals.  'Privilegium  Bulla 
aurea  tympano  impressa  robatorum.' —  Salm.  de  signand. 
Test.,  p.  325.  Hence  perhaps  the  printers'  tympan,  which 
cornea  between  the  platten  and  the  sheets,  and  is  the  im- 
mediate occasion  of  the  impression." 

With  regard  to  the  word  stick,  if  J.  S.  D.  can 
show  that  it  was  commonly  applied  in  the  fifteenth 
century  to  wooden  articles,  he  would,  I  think, 
settle  the  derivation  of  the  word,  and  we  might 
assume  that  our  first  compositors  satisfied  them- 
selves with  the  clumsy  contrivance  of  a  wooden 
composing-stick.  Prima  facie  there  is  nothing  to 
lead  us  to  suppose  that  Caxton,  or  any  of -his 
workmen,  would  choose  so  unfit  a  material  for 
their  use,  any  more  than  their  successors,  and  we 
may  say  for  certain  that  they  were  unknown  in 
Moxon's  time,  1683,  who  describes  with  minute 
care  the  smallest  article  in  use  by  the  printers  of 
his  day,  and  who,  if  such  a  thing  had  then  existed, 
would  never  have  left  us  without  an  engraving 
as  well  as  description  of  the  wooden  composing- 
stick. 

Query.  Were  candlesticks  called  so  because 
originally  made  of  wood  ?  EM  QUAD. 


NOTES    ON    REGIMENTS  :    ARMY    MOVEMENTS. 

(2nd  S.  passim.} 

At  a  time  like  the  present,  when  so  many  regi- 
ments are  on  their  way,  or  under  orders  for  India, 
it  is  of  the  first  importance  that  all  army  news 
should  be  given  correctly.  How  far  this  has  been 
done  in  one  instance,  the  following  paragraph, 
which  is  taken  from  the  Overland  Mail  of  August 
26,  with  the  necessary  corrections,  will  show  ;  — 

"  Orders  (says  this  journal)  were  forwarded  on  the 
14th,  per  the  French  Mediterranean  packets,  vid  Mar- 
seilles, to  the  governors  of  Malta  and  Gibraltar,  and  the 
High  Commissioner  of  the  Ionian  Islands,  to  hold  the  fol- 
lowing  six  regiments  in  readiness  for  embarkation,  viz., 
28th  Foot,  48th  do.,  at  Malta  ;  2nd  battalion  1st  Foot,  21st 
North  British  Fusiliers,  and  71st  Light  Infantry,  at  Gib- 
raltar ;  and  44th  Foot  at  Corfu." 

The  28th  Foot,  under  the  command  of  Colonel 
Adams,  a  very  fine  regiment,  and  ready  for  any 

*  See  Appendix,  by  J.  Nichols,  to  Howe  Mores's  Dis- 
sertation on  Type  Founders  and  Foundries. 


service,  Is  here  ;  but,  as  yet,  has  received  no  orders 
to  prepare  for  embarkation.  The  48th  Foot  is  at 
Gibraltar,  as  is  the  2nd  battalion  of  the  "  Royals," 
or  as  it  is  more  commonly  called  the  1st  Foot. 
The  21st  "North  British  Fusiliers,"  and  71st 
"  Light  Infantry,"  are  not  at  Gibraltar,  as  stated 
by  the  Overland  Mail,  but  now  in  Malta  ;  and  as 
to  the  44th  Foot,  it  never  has  been  stationed  at 
Corfu,  but  is  at  this  time,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  all  well 
on  board  the  transports  "  Hirsilia"  and  "  Kher- 
sonese,"  under  the  command  of  Lieut.- Colonels 
Stavely  and  MacMahon ;  having  left  Portsmouth 
for  Madras,  on  the  26th  and  28th  of  August,  for 
that  destination. 

The  following  reminiscences  of  the  44th  are  not 
without  interest.  This  was  the  only  English  re- 
giment stationed  at  Cabul  at  the  time  of  the  out- 
break in  1842  ;  and  though  it  numbered  at  one 
period  600,  officers  and  men,  yet  when  General 
Pollock  reached  that  place  in  September,  only 
three  officers— Col.  Shelton,  Capt.  Souter,  and 
Lieut.  Evans — with  three  Serjeants,  two  corporals, 
three  drummers,  twenty-eight  privates,  and  two 
boys,  were  living.  The  officers  who  had  perished 
were  Lieut.-Colonel  Mackerell;  Major  Scott; 
Captains  Swayne,  M'Crea,  Leighton,  Dodgin,  and 
Collins;  Lieutenants  Raban,  White,  Fortye, 
Wade,  Hogg,  Cumberland,  Cadett,  and  Swinton ; 
Ensign  Gray;  Surgeon  Harcourt,  Assist.-Surgeons 
Balfour  and  Primrose ;  Quartermaster  Halatan 
and  Paymaster  Bourke.  Thus  dreadfully  did  this 
unfortunate  regiment  suffer,  in  this,  which,  as  truly 
said  by  the  late  Sir  Robert  Peel  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  was  "the  greatest  disaster  that  ever 
befel  a  British  army."  On  two  occasions  the 
colours  of  the  44th  have  been  most  gallantly  pre- 
served by  its  officers  :  once  at  Waterloo,  by  an 
ensign,  and  at  a  later  period  by  Captain  Souter, 
when  on  the  retreat  from  Cabul.  In  both  in- 
stances the  officers  wound  them  round  their  bodies, 
it  being  the  only  manner  in  which  they  could  be 
safely  secured. 

General  Scarlett  mentioned  this  gallant  conduct 
in  his  address  when  presenting  new  colours  to  the 
regiment,  a  few  weeks  since,  at  Portsmouth  ;  and 
at  the  same  time  most  feelingly  alluded  to  the  great 
loss  which  it  sustained  on  the  occupation  of  the 
suburbs  of  Sevastopol  in  1855,  when  four  of  the 
six  captains  who  were  in  the  field  nobly  fell  in 
the  unflinching  and  unwavering  discharge  of  their 
duty.  The  much  lamented  officers  who  perished 
on  this  occasion  were  Captains  Agar,  Caulfield, 
Fenwick,  and  Mansfield.  It  may  be  remarked 
that  Colonel  Shelton,  who  brought  the  remains  of 
his  regiment  to  England  in  1843,  survived  only 
two  years  after  his  arrival,  having  been  unfortu- 
nately killed  when  on  service  in  Dublin  by  being 
thrown  from  his  horse.  This  casualty  gave  the 
command  to  Lieut.-Colonel,  now  Major- General 
Spencer,  who  took  the  44th  to  the  Crimea,  and 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.  [2**  s.  NO  100.,  NOV.  28.  '57. 


was  with  it  on  June  18,  1855,  when  it  suffered  so 
severely  and  behaved  so  well.  The  great  changes 
which  have  taken  place  in  this  regiment,  within 
the  brief  period  of  fourteen  years,  will  be  told 
when  stating  that  Lieut.-Colonel  MacMahon  is 
the  only  one  of  all  ranks,  now  on  the  voyage  to 
India,  who  was  with  it  when  on  that  station 
before.  W.  W 

Malta. 

"The  troops  which  Sir  Abraham  Shipman  brought 
with  him  from  England  formed  the  Hon.  Company's  first 
European  regiment,  and  are  at  this  day  represented  by 
the  gallant  Fusileers.  It  appears  that  two  regiments  had 
been  raised  in  England.  One  was  sent  to  Tangier,  and 
when  that  place  was  abandoned,  having  returned  to  Eng- 
land, obtained  infamous  notoriety  as  '  Kirke's  Lambs.' 
This  body  of  men  is  now  represented  by  the  second  or 
Queen's  regiment.  The  other  regiment,  which  was  raised 
in  1  (538,  afterwards  comprised  the  European  officers  and 
soldiers  who  are  mentioned  in  this  work.  When  Bombay 
was  transferred  to  the  Company,  only  ninety-three  soldiers 
Avere  living  of  the  five  hundred  which  had  left  England ; 
but  few  as  they  Avere,  these  must  be  regarded  as  the  corps 
Avhich  has  since  gained  so  many  laurels  in  various  parts 
of  India."  —  The  English  in  Western  India,  by  Philip 
Anderson,  M.  A.  Preface,  London,  2nd.  ed.  1856. 

E.  H.  A. 

The  83rd,  or  "  Glasgow,"  is  not  the  present 
regiment  bearing  that  number,  having  been  dis- 
banded at  the  close  of- the  American  war.  The 
present  71st  (originally  numbered  the  72nd), 
raised  at  first  in  the  Highlands,  was  afterwards  so 
largely  recruited  in  Glasgow,  that  all  through  the 
Peninsular  war  it  was  known  as  "  the  Glasgow 
Light  Infantry,"  though  it  has  subsequently  re- 
turned to  its  original  denomination  of  "Highland 
Light  Infantry."  SIGNET. 


SIR    ANTONIO    GTJIDOTTI. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  328.  392.) 

The  following  grant  of  arms  from  Edward  VI. 
to  Sir  Antonio  Guidotti  may  interest  DELTA.  It  is 
taken  (with  all  its  flagrant  blunders)  from  Bodl. 
MS.  Rawlinson,  B.  cii.,  a  volume  said  to  be  in  the 
handwriting  of  Guillim  : 

"  Edwardus  Sextus  Dei  gratia  Rex  Anglise,  &c.  Uni- 
versis  et  singulis  regibus,  ducibus,  marchionibus,  comi- 
tibus,  baronibus,  provincialibus  ac  nobilibus  quibuscunque 
ad  quos  progsentes  literal  nostrae  patentes  pervenerint, 
Salutem.  Cum  saepius  nobiscum  cogitaverimus  regire 
dignitatis  culmen  nulla  magis  causa  ad  tantam  apicem 
crectam  quam  ut  florentibus  in  omnia  actione  sua  prajmia 
plena  lance  referre,  admoniti  prsecipue  sumus  ea  plus  de- 
bere  iis  qui  non  modo  suorum  progenitorum  stemmate 
his  terminis  se  contineant  quibus  patres  jam  sua  pro  sa- 
pientia  iis  reliquerunt,  sed  propria  virtute  propriis  gestis 
suorum  stemmate  ornare  ac  decorare  nitentur.  Quoniam 
virtus  laudata  majori  laudis  studio  ardet  et  decernitur, 
hinc  est  quod  nobiscum  perpendentes  nobilis  viri  Anthonii 
uidott,  tlorentinum,  laudabilia  merita  et  egregias  animi 
)tes  magnamque  in  rebus  gerendis  dexteritatem,  mili- 


tique  obsequiis  prasstitare  erga  nos,  fidem  nostrse  in  eum 
affectionis  signum  ejusque  virtutis  testimonium  aliquid 
exhibere  volumus.  Igitur  equitis  aurati  dignitate  ilium 
exornavimus,  nostrorum  armorum  et  insignium  veluti  in 
honoris  prsemium  addiccione  ipsius  armis  quibus  ab  an- 
tiquo  stemmate  utebatur,  in  hunc  qui  sequitur  modum 
decoravimus :  videlicet,  In  capite  scuti  de  ansarum  Leo 
peditans  inter  tres  flores  lilii  de  auro,  et  pro  cresta  super 
galiam  Jerofaulco  in  proprio  colore,  elevans  aliis  rostro  et 
membris  deauratis,  tenens  ramum  olivae  viridis  coloris, 
olivis  deauratis,  ut  Latina  instituto  hie  depute  appareat ; 
mantello  prasstito  de  argento  et  rubeo  tarn  ipse  Anthonius 
uti  possit  ut  valeat  quam  sui  quoque  liberi  ac  haeredes  de 
corpore  suo  exeuntes  libere  ac  tuti  uti  possunt  et  valeant 
imperpetuum ;  mandantes  insuper  Garterio  Regi  Armo- 
rum prredicti  Anthonii  insignia  in  suis  libris  ad  perpetuam 
eorum  memoriam  inscribere.  In  quorum  omnium  et  sin- 
gulorum  praemissorum  robur  et  testimonium  has  nostras 
patentes  fieri  fecimus,  et  sigillum  nostrum  magnum  appo- 
suimus.  Dat.  apud  Westm.  xxij°  die  Decembris  anno 
regni  nostri  quarto. 

"  The  motto,  Pax  optima  rerum. 

"Christopher  Barker,  alias  Garter  King  of  Arms,  ex- 
emplified the  aforesaid  armes  and  creast  by  way  of  aug- 
mentation, a°  1.  (sic}  Edw.  6.  to  the  saide  Sir  Anthony 
Guydott,  ambassador  to  (from?}  the  French  king  to  king 
Ed.  6.,  Avho  concluded  a  peace  betweene  the  saide  kings." 

W.  D.  MACRAY. 

For  the  descent  of  Dr.  Guidotti  from  Sir  An- 
tonio, see  Wood's  Athena,  iv.  733-4.,  edit.  Bliss, 
where  the  eulogist  of  Bath  waters  is  described  as 
being  "so  much  overwhelmed  with  conceit  and 
pride,  that  he  is  in  a  manner  sometimes  crazed, 
especially  when  his  blood  is  heated  by  too  much 
bibbing." 

I  quote  from  a  note  made  some  years  ago,  not 
'laving  the  Athena  now  at  hand.  J.  C.  It. 


MACISTUS  AND  THE  TELEGRAPHIC  NEWS  OF  THE 
CAPTURE  OF  TROY. 

(2*1  S.  iv.  189.  295.  369.) 

The  distance  from  which  the  light  of  one  of  our 
3est  lighthouses  may  be  visible  is  by  no  means 
the  limit  for  a  beacon  light.  The  object  of  the 
ighthouse  is  to  warn  vessels  from  shoals,  and  to 
guide  them  into  deep  water  ;  and  they  are  usually 
ittle  higher  then  the  sea-level.  A  visible  distance 
>f  fifteen  miles  is  ample  for  such  purposes.  But 
i  beacon  light  is  required  for  the  purpose  of 
rousing  the  country,  for  which  great  fires  and 
jreat  elevations  are  indispensable.  Even  for 
rigonometrical  surveys  Biot  and  Arago  con- 
tructed  lamps  visible  from  stations  100  miles 
apart.  It  is  therefore  a  mistake  to  suppose  the 
mpossibility  of  a  communication  from  Troy  to 
Vlycenac,  under  the  management  of  Macistus,  who 
vas  probably  a  Persian  (Herod,  ix.  20.),  and  was 
mployed  as  one  well  fitted  for  the  express  pur- 
)ose,  if  the  evidence  of  .ZEschylus  himself  is  to  be 
aken.  (Agam.  300.)  Blomfield's  conjecture  in 
eference  to  the  capture  of  Troy,  that  there  was 


2'*  s.  NO  100.,  NOV.  28.  '57.]  NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


439 


a  mountain  named  Macistus  in  Euboea,  because  a 
native  of  Macistus  in  Elis  colonised  Eretria  in 
Euboea  is  founded  in  error.  The  words  of  Strabo 
are,  "  'Eperpiai/  5'oi  /J.fi>  curb  Ma/aVrov  rfjs  Tpi(f>v\ias 
faroLKiffdrivai  (paffiv,  vir  'Eperpiecos,  o:  tfairb  TTJJ  'A0Tj- 
vrjffiv  'Eperpias,  fy  vvv  fffriv  'Ayopd "  (x.  p.  447.)  ; 
from  which  it  appears  that  Eretria  was  held  by 
some  to  have  been  colonised  as  above  stated,  but, 
according  to  others,  by  the  Athenians  from  Ere- 
tria in  Attica.  The  inference  is  that  Smith, 
Eschenberg,  the  Penny  Cyclopaedia,  and  Hero- 
dotus are  correct  in  considering'  the  first  colonis- 
ation to  be  Athenian  before  the  siege  of  Troy, 
whilst  the  last,  by  a  Macistian,  was  five  centuries 
after  its  capture,  and  during  the  Peloponnesian 
war,  when  Eubcea  placed  itself  under  the  pro- 
tection of  Lacedaemon,  Eretria  being  then  rebuilt 
south  of  the  site  of  the  old  town.  Strabo  is  there- 
fore right  in  both  statements,  but  Blomfield  has 
committed  an  anachronism.  The  suggestion  that 
Eschylus  may  have  boldly  personified  the  moun- 
tain appears  to  me  to  be  opposed  to  the  practice 
of  the  Greek  dramatists,  and  to  the  dictum  of 
Aristotle  (Poet.  xv.  67.),  which  requires  the  man- 
ners, narrative,  and  combination  of  incidents  to 
be  either  necessary  or  probable,  for  both  conditions 
would  be  violated  on  this  suggestion.  It  is  an  error 
to  say  that  the  Scholiast  reads  p.a.K.iffTTi  Trev/oj,  his 
words  being  p.^yiffrt]  Treu/o/,  in  explanation  of  the 
word  tVxi's,  to  show  that  fir- wood  chiefly  caused  the 
brilliancy  of  the  light.  Dirphossus  (now  Delphi) 
in  Eubcea,  with  an  elevation  of  7266  feet,  is  the 
only  geographical  point  for  a  beacon  light  between 
Athos  and  Messapius.  In  addition  to  the  autho- 
rities already  furnished  for  the  ancient  use  of  bea- 
con lights,  I  will  cite  one  from  the  Talmud  (Rosh 
Hashanah,  ii.),  where  it  is  stated  that  for  the  pur- 
pose of  announcing  to  the  captives  at  Babylon  the 
commencement  of  the  year  by  notifying  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  new  moon  at  Jerusalem — more 
than  twice  the  distance  from  Troy  to  Mycenae :  — 

"  Formerly  fires  were  lighted  on  the  tops  of  the  moun- 
tains ;  but  when  the  Samaritans  led  the  nation  into  error  " 
[by  lighting  them  at  wrong  times],  "  it  was  ordained 
that  messengers  should  be  sent  out.  In  what  manner 
were  these  mountain-fires  lighted?  They  brought  long 
staves  of  cedar-wood,  canes  and  branches  of  the  olive- 
tree,  also  the  coarse  threads  or  refuse  of  flax,  which  were 
tied  on  the  top  of  them  with  twine ;  with  these  they 
went  to  the  top  of  the  mountain  and  lighted  them,  and 
kept  waving  them  to  and  fro,  upward  and  downward,  till 
they  could  perceive  the  same  repeated  by  another  person 
on  the  next  mountain,  and  thus  on  the"  third  mountain, 
and  so  on.  Whence  did  these  mountain  fires  commence? 
From  the  Mount  of  Olives  to  Sartaba,  from  Sartaba  to 
Grophinah,  from  Grophinah  to  Hoveran,  from  Hoveran 
to  Beth  Baltin ;  they  did  not  cease  to  wave  the  flaming 
brands  at  Beth  Baltin  to  and  fro,  upward  and  downward, 
until  the  whole  country  of  the  captivity  [Babylon]  ap- 
peared like  a  blazing  fire  "  [as  every  Jew  used  to  go  on 
his  roof  waving  a  blazing  torch].  (Z>e  Sola  and  Raphall, 
p.  159.) 

It  appears  from  Jeremiah   (vi.  1.)  that  this 


method  of  signaling  was  well  known  to  the  Jews 
of  that  age  (B.  c.  629—588),  and  from  the  book 
of  Judges  (xx.  38— 40.)  even  as  early  as  B.C. 
1406,  five  centuries  before  the  siege  of  Troy. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 
Lichfield. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Photographs  of  the  Reveley  Drawings.  —  If  there  be  one 
branch  of  Photography  of  which  the  successful  applica- 
tion must  supersede  every  other  attempt  to  produce  the 
same  effect,  it  must  be  in  the  production  of  copies  of  ori- 
ginal drawings  by  the  Great  Masters.  Those  who  saw 
the  copies  of  the  Raffaelle  drawings  in  the  Royal  Collec- 
tion, which  adorned  the  walls  of  the  last  Exhibition  of  the 
Photographic  Society,  must  have  felt  this.  The  lens,  re- 
producing as  it  does  to  the  most  minute  degree  every 
touch  of  the  Master,  excels  in  its  imitative  power  the 
most  perfect  copyist.  Mr.  Delamotte  and  Professor  Hard- 
wick  have  just  given  further  proof  of  this  in  the  first  num- 
ber of  a  series  of  masterly  Photographs  of  The  Reveley 
Collection  of  Drawings. 

This  collection  of  Original  Drawings  was  first  formed 
nearly  a  century  since  by  the  late  Mr.  Reveley,  author  of 
a  work  entitled,  Notices  illustrative  of  the  Drawings  and 
Sketches  of  some  of  the  most  distinguished  Masters  in  all  the 
principal  Schools  of  Design,  and  has  long  been  known  to 
connoisseurs.  By  the  liberality  of  his  grandson,  the  pre- 
sent possessor,  a  selection  of  seventy  of  the  most  impor- 
tant drawings  have  been  reproduced  by  the  gentlemen 
we  have  named,  and  are  to  be  issued  in  Monthly  Parts. 
The  Contents  of  Part  I.  are :  —  1.  His  Own  Portrait,  by 
Leonardo  da  Vinci.  2.  Sketch  for  a  Painting,  by  Raf- 
faelle. 3.  The  Mocking  of  Christ,  by  Albert  Durer.  4.  A 
Holy  Family,  by  Cangiasi.  5.  His  Wife's  Portrait,  \>y 
Guido.  6.  His  Wife  and  Child,  by  Rubens.  7.  The  Pri- 
soner, by  Guercino.  8.  The  Agony  in  the  Garden,  by 
Vandyke.  9.  Head  of  the  Virgin,  by  Carlo  Dolci.  10. 
Tobit  blessing  Tobias,  by  Rembrandt. 

It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  these  are  Photographs,  and 
not  the  originals — so  marvellously  is  the  peculiar  manner 
of  each  artist  preserved  in  the  copv  of  his  work.  Guide's 
Portrait  of  his  Wife,  and  Rubens1  Portraits  of  his  Wife 
and  Child,  are  alone  worth  the  whole  cost  of  the  part. 

We  ought  to  add  that  the  Photographs  having  been 
printed  under  the  immediate  superintendence  of  Professor 
Hardwick,  the  purchaser  may  rest  assured  that  they  will 
be  as  permanent  as  the  beautiful  drawings  from  which 
they  have  been  copied. 


t0  Minav  CEluert'etf. 

Scott  ofDunrod,  Renfrewshire  (2nd  S.  iii.  289.) 
— The  four  lines  quoted  by  W.  B.  C.  are  not^art 
of  any  ballad.  They  are  complete  of  themselves, 
and  belong  to  The  Popular  Rhymes  of  Scotland. 
I  would  refer  W.  B.  C.  to  The  Popular  Rhymes 
of  Scotland,  by  Robert  Chambers,  and  to  Craw- 
ford's History  of  Renfrewshire.  S.  WMSON. 

Church  Leases  (2nd  S.  iv.  361.)  — What  are 
commonly  termed  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  tables  were 
made  by  —  Mabbot,  manciple  of  King's  College, 
Cambridge.1  They  were  first  published. at  Cam- 
bridge, 1686,  with  Mr.,  afterwards  Sir  Isaac  New- 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


£ 2nd  S.  No  too.,  Nov.  28.  '57. 


ton's  certificate,  dated  Sept.  10,  1685,  on  the 
strength  of  which  in  later  editions  the  tables  are 
called  Newton's.  (Newton's  Correspondence,  ed. 
Edlestori,  xxix.  Ivi.) 

I  have  the  following  pamphlets  :  — 

"  Reasons  for  altering  the  Method  used  at  present  in 
letting  Church  and  College  Leases.  Addressed  to  a 
Member  of  Parliament  by  the  Senior  Fellow  of  a  College 
in  Cambridge.  Cambridge,  8vo.  1739,  pp.  178." 

"  Church  Leases.  Report  and  Summary  of  the  Evi- 
dence and  other  Information  appended  to  the  Report  of 
the  Select  Committee  appointed  to  enquire  into  the  Man- 
agement of  Ecclesiastical  Property  in  England  and  Wales. 
Drawn  up  for  Central  Committee  of  Church  Lessees  by 
John  Power,  Secretary  to^he  Committee.  London,  8vo. 
1832,  pp.  204," 

C.  H.  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Conturbabantur  Constantinopolitani  (1st  S.  ix. 
576.;  xi.  235.,  &c.)  —  On  looking  through  that 
extremely  curious  book.  Les  Bigarrnres  et  Touches 
du  Seigneur  dcs  Accords  (Paris,  1614),  I  was  sur- 
prised to  find  that  the  lines  supposed  by  every 
schoolboy  to  have  been  addressed  from  Eton  to 
Westminster  (or  vice  versa}  were  sent  to  Julius 
Scaliger  by  one  of  his  learned  contemporaries,  and 
that  he  replied  in  a  single  hexameter  composed 
entirely  of  monosyllables  ; 

"  Si  mi  lis  nex  est,  trux,  pax  quid  sit  sub  id  aut  quo." 

The  author  then  gives  six  lines  in  Greek  by 
Joseph  Scaliger,  composed  mostly  of  two  words 
each,  but  not  entirely  ;  and  then  two  Latin  lines 
of  his  own  on  a  printer  and  bookseller  in  Bur- 
gundy named  des  Planches,  whom  he  describes  as 
"gaillard  et  jovial." 

<f  Multibellivoro  Desplanctybibliopolee 
Praesentargento  vendisatisfaciat." 

Poets'  Corner. 

MS.  Note  in  Locke  (2n*  S.  iv.  189.  277.)  —The 
note  is  a  condensed  translation  from  Aristotle's 
Metaphysics,  b.  iv,  c.  4.  : 


"  Eio-t  8e  rive?  ot,  KaOdrrcp  et~oju.ev,  avToC  re  ei>Sexecr9a.i  <£«.<ri 
TO  O.VTO  elvai  /cat  /J.TJ  elvai,  /cat  VToAaju./3aVeiv  ourw?.  Xpwi/rai  8e 
T(a  Ao-ycp  TOUTCO  TroAAot  /cat  TWV  Trepi  c^uerews.  'H/xet?  Se  vvv  etA.?j. 
<f>a.fj.ev  cos  uSwdrov  ovroj  a^ta  elva.1  /cat  /U.TJ  elvai,  Kal  Sia  TOUTOV 
e5et'£a/xei'  art  /3e/3ato,-<XT7j  aurrj  rS>v  ap^toi/  ira.(r<Ji)i>.  'Aftovcrat  firj 
/cal  TOUTO  cnTroSeiKvvva.1.  rives  Si  djrat^eixriai/'  ecrri  yap  aTratSeu- 
ata  TO  /AT;  yiyvu&Kew  TtVcoi/  del  forelv  dir6Sei!-iv  /cat  rivtav  ou  Set. 
*OA.w?  /xei/  yap  o.rra.vn>)v  a.8vva.TOv  a;r68ei£(,j/  elfat'  et?  aVeipof  yap 
av  /3«Si'£bi,  ware  fj-r/S'  OVTWS  eli/at  ajroSei^tv,"  —  Ed.  Du  Val.  1619, 
ii.  873. 

H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

Chief  Justice  Sir  Oliver  Leader  (2nd  S,  iv.410.) 
—  If  V.  S.  D.  has  not  perpetrated  a  hoax  on  you, 
he  will  no  doubt  be  considerate  enough  to  give 
you  some  additional  particulars  :  viz.  from  what 
source  he  obtained  the  alleged  fact  that  a  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  named  Sir 
Oliver  Leader,  was  buried  at  Great  Stoughton, 
Hunts.  ;  whether  from  the  parish  register,  or  from 


a  monument,  and  if  from  either,  will  send  you  an 
extract  from  the  former,  or  a  copy  of  the  inscrip- 
tion on  the  latter ;  with  information  as  to  the  will 
from  which  he  gives  the  various  spellings  of  the 
name,  and  where  he  discovered  it. 

Not  only  (as  you  say)  is  there  no  such  name 
in  Foss's  Judges  of  England,  but  having  carefully 
searched  that  work  through  all  the  reigns  desig- 
nated by  V.  S.  D.,  I  can  add  that  there  is  not  even 
a  barrister  of  that  name,  nor  any  judge  who  ap- 
pears to  have  been  buried  at  Great  Stoughton.  I 
have  referred  also  to  Smyth's  Law  Officers  of  Ire- 
land, and  find  no  such  judge  there.  *  A.  Z. 

Payment  of  M.  P.'s  (2nd  S.  iv.  188.  &c/)— Ac- 
cording to  Hals,  the  Cornish  historian,  the  failure 
of  payment  was  sufficient  to  cause  the  disfranchise- 
ment  of  a  borough. 

"  The  town  of  Milbrook,  as  I  am  informed,  amongst 
others,  was  once  privileged  with  the  jurisdiction  of  send- 
ing two  members  to  sit  in  the  Lower  House  of  Parliament, 
but  was  devested  of  that  privilege  propter  paupertatem, 
tempore  Henry  VIII.,  for  that  the  town  was  not  able  to 
pay  their  burgesses'  salary  of  4s.  per  diem,  whilst  they  sat 
in'Parliament." — Gilberts  Paroch.  Hist,  of  Corn.,  iii.  106. 

T.Q.C. 

Bodmhi. 

St,  Michael's  Cave,  Gibraltar  (2n*  S.  iv.  389.)— 
I  would  refer  DELTA  for  particulars  of  his  inquiry 
to  the  Analysis  of  the  Mediterranean,  by  Rev.  G. 
N.  Wright ;  but  not  possessing  the  work,  I  cannot 
point  out  specially  in  what  part.  From  the  note 
appended  to  DELTA'S  article,  it  appears  it  is  a 
cavity  in  the  rock  filled  up  with  large  quantities 
of  stalactites  :  and  I  am  induced  to  give  an  ac- 
count of  a  still  more  curious  natural  cavern,  of  a 
similar  description.  In  July,  1834,  I  went  by  the 
steamer  from  Venice  to  Trieste,  on  my  way  to 
Vienna,  and  being  informed  of  a  grotto  at  Adels- 
berg,  which  was  discovered  in  1819,  about  a  mile 
to  the  left  of  my  road,  I  determined  to  visit  it. 
It  is  an  amazingly  large  cave,  with  fine  specimens 
of  stalactite,  some  of  which  are  beautifully  trans- 
parent, and  are  sonorous  when  struck.  There  is 
one  which  represents  the  drapery  of  a  handsome 
drawingroom  curtain,  with  a  red  border,  and  is 
very  elegant.  There  are  also  several  masses  of 
stalactitic  formation,  to  which  they  give  several 
whimsical  appellations,  either  from  their  resem- 
blance, or  a  fancied  resemblance,  to  other  things. 
The  only  inhabitant  of  these  dark  regions  is  the 
Proteus  Eel  *,  of  which  there  are  a  few ;  and 
they  told  me  it  was  so  rare  that  no  other  speci- 
mens could  be  found  in  Europe.  This  cave  is 
very  cold  and  extremely  damp,  which  those  who 
visit  it  would  do  well  to  guard  against ;  and  it  is 


*  Proteus  anguinus,  or  Hypochton  anguinus.  This  fish 
(as  I  suppose  it  may  be  denominated)  is  described  by 
Dr.  Schreibers,  Philosophical  Transactions,  1801,  p.  241., 
and  I  rather  think  also  in  the  Penny  Cyclopcedia. 


.  N°  100.,  Nov.  28.  '57,]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


so  spacious  that  it  takes  an  hour  and  three  quar- 
ters to  walk  round  it ;  and  being  very  slippery, 
you  find  yourself  very  fatigued  with  the  walk. 

VlAGGlATOBE. 

Earl  ofNewburg  (2nd  S.  iv.  398.)— There  was 
an..EJarJof  Newburg,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  Lon- 
don Gazette  of  Thursday,  Sept.  8,  1687,  wherein  it 
appears  that  James  IL,  having  been  on  his  pro- 
gress to  Bath,  on  Saturday,  Sept  3,  1687,  was 
at  the  Earl  of  Lichfield's  at  Woodstock  Parlf 
to  dinner ;  on  Monday,  the  5th  following,  at  the 
Earl  ofNewburg's  *  at  Cirencester,  about  6  o'clock 
p.  M.,  and  lodged  there ;  on  Tuesday  the  6th  he 
continued  his  journey,  passing  through  the  town 
of  Tetbury,  where  the  bells  were  rung,  with  other 
demonstrations  of  joy.  C.  S. 

Michael  Scot  (2nd  S.  iv.  332.)  —  Sir  Michael 
Scot  was  the  Second  Baron  of  Balweary,  in  Fife- 
shire,  Scotland ;  a  man  of  extraordinary  parts, 
who  made  a  great  figure  in  his  time.  It  is  not 
exactly  known  when  he  died,  but  supposed  to 
have  been  about  the  year  1300.  Many  particu- 
lars concerning  "  Auld  Michael"  will  be  found  in 
the  notes  to  Tennant's  excellent  poem  Anster 
Fair,  Hogg's  Mountain  Sard,  and  Scott's  Lay  of 
the  Last  Minstrel;  also  in  the  Prefatory  Notice  to 
that  very  singular  and  interesting  work,  Laws 
Memorialls;  or,  Memorable  Things  from  1638  to 
1684.  Edited  by  C.  R.  Sharpe,  1818.  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Tennyson  Queries  (2nd  S.  iv.  386.)— Kex,  in  the 
second  of  these  queries,  is  the  provincial  word  for 
hemlock.  Persius  (i.  25.)  refers  to  a  similar  pro- 
pensity in  the  Caprificus,  or  wild  fig,  for  growing 
through,  and  so  breaking,  the  most  compact  ma- 
sonry. .  :  J.  EASTWOOD. 

Washington  a  French  Marshal  ('2nd  S.  iv.  385.) 
— W.  W.  writes,  "  Might  I  ask  if  the  Earl  of 
Buchan  still  has  in  his  possession  the  engraving 
superscribed  '  Marshal  General  Washington  ?  ' 

The  question  seems  to  arise  from  a  misunder- 
standing of  the  words  just  before  quoted.  The 
"  engraving  from  the  Earl  of  Buchan  super- 
scribed '  Marshal  General  Washington,' "  was 
evidently  a  gift  sent  by  the  earl  (who  affected  to 
be  a  patron  of  art)  to  Washington,  J.  C.  R. 

Great,  Middle,  and  Small  Miles  (2nd  S.  iv.  411.) 
— If  A.  A.  will  give  the  relative  lengths  of  these 
three  miles,  perhaps  some  conjecture  of  their 
meaning  might  be  given.  VRYAN  RHEGED. 

Oop,  fyc.  (2nd  S.  iv.  386.)—  Oop  is  probably 
hoop,  i,  e.  hoop- iron. 

Paschal  is  the  Easter  Candle,  which  is  amply 
illustrated  in  Brand's  Pop,  Antiq.  i.  91. 

Hognell-money   seems    connected    with    hoch- 


*  Probably  now  the  seat  of  Earl  Bathurst. 


money,  of  which  Brand  gives  numerous  illustra- 
tions, vol.  i.  108 — 114.  J,  EASTWOOD. 

Apollo  Belvedere  (2nd  S.  iv.  411.)— The  height 
of  this  status  is  stated  in  the  Penny  Cyclopaedia  to 
be  about  seven  feet ;  as,  however,  there  is,  I  be- 
lieve, an  accurate  cast  of  the  statue  in  the  Crystal 
Palace  (No,  252.), its  exact  height  maybe  readily 
ascertained  by  measurement  at  that  place.  The 
Venus  de'  Medici,  is  a  little  over  five  feet  high. 
(Eschenberg,  p.  392.)  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

The  height  of  the  Apollo  Belvedere,  and  of  the 
Venus  de*  Medici,  is  usually  given  as  5  feet  9  and 
5  feet  3  respectively.  The  former  struck  me  as 
fully  this  height,  but  the  Venus  appeared  shorter. 

SIGNET. 

Quotation  Wanted  (2nd  S.  iv.  410.)  —The  pas- 
sage in  question  is  taken  from  Wordsworth's  poem 
of 4i  Hart  Leap  Well,"  and  runs  correctly  thus  : 

"  A  jolly  place,"  said  he,  "  in  times  of  old. 
But  something  ails  it  now;  the  place  is  curst." 

This  quotation  stands  as  the  motto  to  poor  Hood's 
exquisite  poem,  "  The  Haunted  House." 

JOHN  PAVIN  PHIIXIPS, 

Haverfordwest. 

Mynchys  (2nd  S.  iv.  388.)— -Is  not  this  the 
origin  of  minx,  of  which  Johnson  says,  "  Con- 
tracted, I  suppose,  from  minnock  ?  "  The  word 
minx  is  often  used,  vulgarly,  to  indicate  an  affec- 
tation of  preciseness  in  the  demeanour  of  a  female. 

S.  W.  Rix. 

Beccles. 

Epigram  on  Sternhold  and  Hopkins  (2nd  S.  iv. 
351.)  —  John  Wilmot,  the  notorious  Earl  of 
Rochester,  was  the  author  of  the  pungent  lines  on 
these  versifiers  of  the  Psalms,  if  we  may  reckon 
Mr.  Beesley  to  be  correct  in  his  statement,  (His- 
tory  of  B  anbury,  p.  488.)  :  — 

"  The  Earl  of  Rochester  resided  at  Adderbury  (Oxon.) 
...  The  village  chroniclers  of  that  place  relate  many  tra- 
ditional tales  of  the  eccentricities  and  libertinisms  of  this 
worthless  personage.  Amongst  others,  it  is  stated  that 
it  was  at  Bodjcot  (a  chapelry  to  Adderbury)  that  Koches- 
ter  made  his  extempore  lines  addressed  to  the  psalm- 
singing  clerk  or  sexton ;  — 

"  *  Sternhold  and  Hopkins  had  great  qualms, 
When  they  translated  David's  Psalms, 

To  make  the  heart  full  glad : 
But  had  it  been  poor  David's  fate 
To  hear  thee  sing,  and  them  translate, 
By  Jove,  'twould  have  drove  him  mad.' " 

The  lines,  as  given  here,  contain  one  or  two 
slight  verbal  differences  from  those  of  your  cor- 
respondent G.  E.  I  have  not  Bp.  Burnet's  Me~ 
moir  of  Rochester  at  hand,  but  am  inclined  to  think 
that  Mr.  Beesley  is  indebted  to  it.  FOBESTAPIUS, 

Moonlight  Heat  (2nd  S.  iv.  366.)  — Professor 
Piazzi  Smyth,  the  Astronomer  Royal  for  Scotland, 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  NO  100.,  Nov.  28.  '57. 


in  his  interesting  account  of  a  recent  scientific 
expedition  made  by  him  to  the  Peak  of  Tene- 
riffe,  has  set  at  rest  the  qucestio  vexata  of  the  heat 
of  the  moonlight.  He  says  that  his  thermome- 
trical  instruments  were  sensibly  affected  by  the 
moon's  rays,  even  at  the  lowest  of  two  stations 
occupied  by  him  at  different  elevations.  In  tro- 
pical climates  meat  which  is  exposed  to  the 
moonlight  rapidly  .becomes  putrid ;  and  in  the 
West  Indies,  the  negroes,  who  will  lie  sweltering 
and  uncovered  beneath  the  full  glare  of  a  tropi- 
cal sun,  carefully  muffle  their  heads  and  faces 
when  exposed  to  the  moonbeams,  which  they  be- 
lieve will  cause  swelling  and  distortion  of  the  fea- 
tures, and  sometimes  even  blindness. 

JOHN  PAVIN  PHILLIPS. 
Haverfordwest. 

Nomenclature  (passim.')  —  I  dare  say  your  cor- 
respondent MR.  TAYLOR  would  be  amused  and 
gratified  to  see  a  little  publication  in  which  all  the 
surnames  of  the  residents  in  Edinburgh  are  clas- 
sified in  subjects,  serving  as  a  public  directory.  I 
unfortunately  have  not  the  book  complete,  only 
from  p.  9.  to  its  termination,  p.  66.,  the  damage 
having  been  caused  by  an  elderly  lady  who  was 
lighting  her  pipe  each  morning  with  a  leaf  of  it, 
till  arrested  at  the  page  first  mentioned  ;  so  much 
for  one  of  the  evils  of  the  practice  of  tobacco 
smoking,  which  you  have  so  largely  illustrated. 
I  think,  from  internal  evidence,  it  has  been  pub- 
lished about  twenty  years,  but  I  have  no  doubt 
T.  G.  S.,  to  whom  it  will  be  well  known,  will  be 
able  to  furnish  a  copy  of  the  title-page,  and  all 
about  the  history  of  the  work. 

Each  surname  is  placed  on  the  left  hand  of  the 
page,  and  the  Christian  name  and  address  opposite 
to  it  —  the  former  reading  down  the  page  in  a 
subject.  To  give  a  few  specimens,  space  not  ad- 
mitting more  : 

"  Of  Animals  we  have  (p.  16.),  Lyons,  Griffins,  Bullocks, 
and  Stotts,  Colts,  Cuddys,  Galloways,  and  Palfreys,  with 
Long  Mains,  that  make  good  Steeds,  for  they  are  Noble, 
Walkers,  and  Trotters,  and  can  Hunt  and  Race,"  &c.  — 
"  Of  Birds  and  Fowles  (p.  18.)  we  have  the  Eagle,  Peacock, 
Saycock,  Nightingale ;  also  Hawks,  Swans,  Piots,  Rookes," 
&c.  —  "  We  have  Salmon,  Turbet,  Ling,  Haddows,  Floun- 
ders, Whittings,  Mennons,"  &c.  —  For  Beveridge  (p.  21.) 
they  have  a  Gill  of  Sherry  with  a  Glass  to  the  Brim,  with- 
out Lees  of  Perry  and  Burton,  Goodale,  with  a  Pott  of 
Miux  and  Calverts  Porter,"  &c.  — "  We  have  (p.  22.) 
Dukes,  Marquises,"  &c. — "Names  of  old  Statesmen  (p.  26.) 
Mansfield,  Melville,  and  Charles,"  &c.  —  Yet  besides  (p. 
32.)  we  have  Bad,  Wild,  Rough,  Bookless,  Savages,  and 
Pagans,"  &c.  — "  Greatheads,  Lightbodys,  and  Small, 
Bendy  Shanks,  but  they  always  Waddel  along"  &c. — 
"Names  of  Authors,  Poets,  Sfc."  (p.  39.)— "Of  old  Painters 
we  have  still  the  names  Reynolds,  Hogarth,  Slurring,  Na- 
smyth,  and  Raeburn,"  &c.~, 

and  so  forth  of  other  different  classes,  trades,  and 
professions  in  the  metropolis,  to  the  end  of  the 
brochure. 

However  unphilosophical  some  portions  of  the 


arrangement  may  be,  it  is  extremely  curious,  as 
showing  in  a  concatenated  form  the  source,  so  far, 
from  which  many  names  are  drawn  of  persons  ex- 
isting  in  society,  with  the  variations  and  corrup- 
tions in  orthography  incident  to  them,  &c.  Were 
a  few  of  our  directories  compiled  on  this  plan,  al- 
though they  might  in  some  respects  be  less  useful 
to  the  mercantile  community  as  books  of  reference, 
they  would  in  a  measure  supply  what  is  often 
wanted  by  the  genealogist  and  antiquary,  and  thus 
in  a  sense,  like  the  piece  of  furniture  in  Gold- 
smith's ale-house, 

"  The  chest  contrived  a  double  debt  to  pay, 
A  bed  by  night,  a  chest  of  drawers  by  day." 

G.  N. 

Sunderlande  (2nd  S.  iv.  348.  418.)— I  admit  the 
force  of  the  examples  adduced  by  MR.  MATTHEWS. 
But  while  the  etymology  of  the  word  points  to 
one  conclusion,  its  use  as  a  proper  name  points  to 
another.  I  have  been  favoured  with  the  following 
remarks  respecting  Sunderland  in  Northumber- 
land : 

"  Sunderland  is  three  miles  from  the  Roj^al  Castle  of 
Bamburgh,  and  seems  to  be  a  place  separated  into  a  town, 
for  some  purpose,  away  from  the  borough  town  of  Barn- 
burgh.  There  was  a  wide  tract  of  moor  or  common  be- 
tween the  two  places.  It  is  of  copyhold  tenure,  of  the 
manor  of  Bamburgh,  and  held  on  bondage  rents  by  the 
villeins  or  tenants  of  the  King  —  most  likely,  in  the  first 
instance,  workmen  required  for  the  works  at  the  Castle, 
who  were  thus  sundered  from  the  military  adherents  that 
were  housed  in  and  about  the  Castle." 

To  this  case  the  etymological  idea  of  separation 
for  a  privileged  purpose  is  obviously  inapplicable. 
So  is  it  in  the  relations  between  Flensborg  in 
Schleswig,  at  the  head  of  the  Fiord,  and  Sonder- 
borg  on  the  Isle  of  Alsen  at  the  foot.  Dr.  Lingard 
expresses  an  opinion  that  severance  by  water,  or 
similarly  effective  means,  from  privileged  terri- 
tory, is  the  leading  idea,  in  all  cases  in  which  the 
word  Sunderland  is  used  as  a  proper  name.  Which 
is  right,  he  or  Bosworth  ?  A  minute  investigation 
into  the  historic  facts  connected  with  each  town, 
so  called,  might  solve  this  question.  B.  B. 

Likeness  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  (2nd  S.  iv. 
368.)  —  Although  unable  to  answer  MR.  JACOB'S 
query  about  the  pleasing  medallion  of  Mary,  I 
may  inform  him  that  his  book,  The  Royal  Exile, 
or  Poetical  Epistles  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  Sfc  , 
is  the  joint  production  of  Mr.  Sam.  Roberts,  of 
Grange  Park,  Sheffield,  and  his  daughter,  and  a 
fine  specimen  of  the  printing  of  James  Montgo- 
mery. J.  O. 

I  feel  obliged  tp  R.  W.  JACOB  for  the  history  of 
the  medallion  described  by  me,  and  of  which  I  pos- 
sess an  electrotype  plaster  cast,  done  by  the  late 
John  Henning  (the  restorer  of  the  Elgin  Marbles), 
and  given  to  me  by  him  as  a  copy  of  the  identical 
proof  of  Mary's  aspiration  to  the  English  crown, 


2nd  S.  NO  100.,  Nov.  28.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


produced  against  her  at  the  trial  respecting  the 
Babington  conspiracy.  There  can  be  no  doubt, 
from  the  legend  quoted,  that,  though  the  history 
may  be  different,  the  medallion  is  the  same. 
Mr.  Henning  must  have  had  it  in  his  hands  to 
electrotype ;  and  probably  Mr.  Kenney  Meadows 
or  some  one  of  Mr.  Henning's  family  could  inform 
COL.  JACOB  on  the  subject.  SHOLTO  MACDUFF. 

Go  to  Bath  (2nd  S.  iv.- 268.)— The  licence  by 
two  justices  for  diseased  poor  persons  to  travel  to 
Bath,  or  to  Buxton,  was  no  doubt  for  the  purpose 
of  protecting  them  from  any  charge  of  vagrancy 
in  going  or  returning.  In  the  Doncaster  Town-Ac- 
counts of  Sept.  1626,  is  a  donation  of  3d.  "  to  a 
poore  man  that  went  blynde  to  the  Bayth  and  had 
recovered  his  sight  agayne."  C.  J. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

Among  the  signs  of  the  coming  Christmas  are  the 
pretty  books,  all  rich  with  purple  and  gold,  which  are 
especially  got  up  for  that  season  of  gifts  and  goodwill. 
Earliest  among  these  in  its  arrival,  richest  in  its  decora- 
tions, and  daintiest  in  its  pictorial  illustration,  is  the 
volume  containing  The  Poetical  Works  of  Edgar  Allan 
Poe,  roith  Original  Memoir,  illustrated  by  Pickersgill, 
Tenniel,  Birket  Foster,  Darley,  Cropsey,  Duggan,  Skel- 
ton,  and  Madot.  Edgar  Allan  Poe  was  a  Poet  in  the 
highest  sense  of  the  word ;  and  we  must  not  suffer  our 
regret  at  the  strange  contrast  to  his  writings  which  his 
life  exhibited  to  blind  us  to  the  depth  of  his  fancy,  the 
richness  of  his  imagination,  or  the  melody  of  his  verse. 
The  present  edition  of  his  poetical  writings  is  admirable 
in  every  respect.  The  artists  have  obviously  done  their 
share  of  the  good  work  in  a  spirit  of  thorough  love  of 
their  subjects,  the  paper  and  print  are  alike  beautiful, 
and  every  lover  of  poetry  who  sees  the  volume  will  admit 
that  in  this  exquisite  edition  of  Poe's  Poetical  Writings 
the  gems  which  sparkle  in  them  have  been  enshrined  in 
an  elegant  and  befitting  casket 

The  volume  just  published  by  Mr.  Murray,  entitled 
Winged  Words  on  Chantrey' s  Woodcocks,  is  a  collection 
of  verses  written  by  many  of  the  most  eminent  men  of 
the  day  on  a  couple  of  woodcocks  killed  by  Chantrey  at 
one  shot,  and  afterwards  brought  to  life  by  his  chisel. 
The  book  being  made  up  of  verslets,  its  story  should  be 
told  in  the  same  way : 

Says  Coke  to  Frank  Chantrey, 

"  To  my  woods  go,  and  man  trj', 
To  bring'down  for  dinner  some  good  cocks." 

With  such  biddin 

He  went,  and  one  barrel 
Soon  brought  down  a  couple  of  woodcocks. 

Quoth  he,  back  at  Holkham, 

"  I've  brought  you,  oh  Coke,  home 
Two  birds,  where  I'm  sure  that  but  one  you  meant. 
But  since  thus  I  did  sarve  'em, 
It's  but  right  I  should  carve  'em." 
So  he  made  of  those  woodcocks  a  monument. 
These  are  far  worse  than  any  that  are  in  the  book ;  but 
as  a  review  in  rhyme  is  a  novelty,  let  us  conclude  this 
with  another  couplet : 


Honoured  with  verse,    steel  plates,  and  choice  wood- 
blocks, 
Couple  so  rare  was  never  seen  of  woodcocks. 

The  book  is  a  literary  curiosity,  and  is  a  very  handsome 
one. 

Lord  Campbell's  new  edition  of  his  Lives  of  the  Chan- 
cellors is  at  length  brought  to  a  conclusion.  The  10th 
volume  gives  us  the  Lord  Chief  Justice's  biography  of 
Lord  Eldon,  and  a  very  amusing  volume  it  is.  The  work, 
we  may  add,  is  rendered  extremely  useful  by  the  very 
copious  Index  which  is  contained  in  this  closing  volume. 

We  regret  that  it  is  our  duty  to  record  the  death  of  a 
kind  and  accomplished  friend,  who  has  often  contributed 
to  these  columns,  the  REV.  PHILIP  BLISS,  the  learned 
editor  of  Wood's  Athence :  he,  who  was  always  ready  to 
communicate  to  others  out  of  his  own  vast  stores  of  cu-. 
rious  knowledge,  died  on  Nov.  18.,  in  the  seventieth 
3rear  of  his  age.  DR.  BLISS'S  last  literary  work  was  the 
ReliquidB  Hearniance,  The  Remains  of  Thomas  Hearne, 
printed  about  forty  years  since,  but  only  published  at  the 
commencement  of  the  present  year.  We  may  perhaps  be 
permitted  to  record  as  a  matter  of  literary  history,  and 
without  being  subjected  to  the  imputation  of  vanity, 
that  DR.  BLISS  completed  the  work  at  our  suggestion. 
Having  been  invited  to  publish  in  "  N.  &  Q. "  a  series  of 
extracts  from  Hearne's  Pocket- Books,  and  knowing  that 
DR.  BLISS  had  once  contemplated  such  a  work,  we  at  once 
wrote  to  him  on  the  subject.  We  then  learned  that  the 
work,  when  nearly  completed  at  press,  had  been  aban- 
doned by  him.  Ultimately,  however,  he  with  great  kind- 
ness yielded  to  our  urgent  solicitations  that  he  would 
resume  and  complete  it.  He  did  so ;  and  the  manner  in 
which  the  book  was  received  was  almost  as  gratifying  to 
us,  as  was  the  friendly  letter  from  the  Editor  in  which  he 
says :  "  You  may  consider  yourself  responsible  to  the 
public  for  the  appearance  of  the  book,  as  it  was  owing  to 
your  letter  I  summoned  courage  to  complete  it ;  but  for 
that,  the  whole  impression,  up  to  p.  576.,  would  have 
rotted  in  the  warehouse  or  have  tied  up  parcels." 


BOOKS     AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 
C.  SoETONii'sTiiANQuiLLtis  ex  recens.  Jo.  Geo.  Grsevii.  Amst.  1697.  8vo. 

***  Letters,  statin?  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

HACKKTT'S  EPITAPHS.    Vol.  II. 

GUEST'S  MABINOGIAN.    Complete  or  odd  parts. 

HOGG'S  JACOBITE  RELICS.    2  Vols. 

Wanted  by  C.  J.  Skeet,  10.  King  William  Street,  Strand. 


WILLMOTT'S  PLEASURES,  OBJECTS,    AND    ADVANTAGES  OF   LITERATURE. 
The  edition  published  by  Bosworth,  215.  Regent  Street,  in  1851. 

Wanted  by  the  -Rev.  John  Pickford,  Oakley,  near  Bedford. 

LORD  DOVER'S  Lir*  OP  FREDERIC  THE  SECOND.  Vol.  I.  8vo.  Longman. 
1832. 
Wanted  by  Edward  Hoblyn,  Esq.,*.  North  Bank,  Regent's  Park. 


TRACTS  FOR  THE  TIMES.    Complete. 

Wanted  by  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Selwood,  Woodhayne,  Combe-Raleigh, 
Devon. 


£at(ce£  ta 


We  Jtave  been  compelled  to  omit  from  the  present  number,  for  want  of 
space.  Professor  De  Morgan's  article  on  Donald  Campbell  of  Barbreck, 
Mr.  Keightley''s  Paper  on  Enallages,  and  other  interesting  Papers  by  Mr, 
Offor,  Professor  Masson,  $c. 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2»d  g.  N*  100,,  Nov.  28.  '57. 


K.  C.  L.  win  find  the  lines 

"  Stone  walls  do  not  a  prison  make, 
Nor  iron  bars  a  cage,"  &c. 

in  Lovelace's  Poem  to  A  Itheafrom  Prison.    They  are  printed  in  his  Col- 
lection of  Poems,  entitled  Lucusta,  and  have  teen  frequently  reprinted. 


D  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  M»  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
Sne  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  lls.  4d.,  which  may  Ite  void  by  Post  Office  Order  m 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY.186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


Fourth  Edition,  Price  Sixpence ;  Free,  Seven 
Stamps,  on  the  Treatment  and  Cure  of 

nONSUMPTION,     ASTHMA, 

\J    CHRONIC  COUGHS,  and  all  Diseases 

of  the  Chest  and  Lungs,  by  a  new,  novel,  safe, 
and  extraordinarily  efficacious  Mode  of  Cure, 
with  plain  Rules  regarding  Diet,  Habits,  Ex- 
ercise, ftc. 
DR.  HALL,  1.  Upper  Gower  St.,  Bedford  Sq. 

~  AND 


GILBERT  J.  FRENCH,  Bolton, 
Lancashire,  has  prepared  his  usual  large 
supply  of  SURPLICES  and  DAMASK  COM- 
MUNION    LINEN      in      anticipation      of 
CHRISTMAS. 
Parcels  delivered  Free  at  Railway  Stations. 

THE    AQUARIUM,    MARINE 

I  and  FRESHWATER.-The  LARGEST, 
BEST,  and  most  VARIED  SALE-STOCK  in 
the  WORLD  of  LIVING  MARINE  ANI- 
MALS and  SEAWEEDS,  comnrising  up- 
wards of  TEN  THOUSAND  SPECIMENS, 
including  MORE  THAN  TWO  HUNDRED 
SPECIES,  exclusively  contributed  from  the 
richest  spots  of  the  British  coast,  thoroughly 
acclimated  in  THIRTY  LARGE  PLATE- 
GLASS  TANKS,  aggregating  EIGHT  HUN- 
DRED GALLONS  OF  SEA- WATER.— 
MR.  W.  ALFORD  LLOYD  has  removed  from 
St.  John  Street  Road  to  more  commodious  and 
specially  arranged  premises,  as  under.  A  de- 
tailed LIST  on  application.  Every  variety  of 
the  requisite  APPARATUS.  All  the  BOOKS 
on  the  subject.  The  most  delicate  organiza- 
tions packed  to  go  any  distance.  A  long  course 
of  experiments  has  at  length  so  perfected  AR- 
TIFICIAL SEAWATER,  that  it  is  analyti- 
cally correct,  and  answers  every  purpose.  Sole 
Agent  for  the  celebrated  TANKS  of  Sanders 
and  Woolcott,  and  at  the  same  prices. 
W.  ALFORD  LLOYD,  19.  &  20.  Portland 
Road,  Regent's  Park,  London. 

FOR  FAMILY  ARMS  send 
NAME  and  COUNTY.  Plain  Sketch, 
'is.  ;  in  Colours,  3s.  6rf.  Family  Pedigrees 
traced  from  Monastic  Records,  "Domesday 
Book."  and  other  valuable  Records,  at  the 
British  Mu-eum,  fee  5s.  Arms  painted  on 
Vellum,  16s.  ;  ("rest  on  Seal  or  Ring,  Gs.  Gd. 
Information  obtained  from  the  College  of 
Arms.  Lever  Press,  with  Crest  Die,  for  stamp- 
ing paper,  18s.  Ecclesiastical,  Documentary, 
aiid  Official  Seals,  best  style  only. 

T.  CULLETON,  Heraldic  Designer  and  En- 
graver to  the  Queen,  2.  Long  Acre,  one  door 
from  St.  Martin's  Lane. 

GOLD  MEDAL  FOR  ENGRAVING. 

"MONUMENTAL      BRASSES, 

Lfi  Ecclesiastical,  Corporate,  Official,  and 
Private  Seals,  Dies,  Stamps,  and  Plates  in 
Medhv.val  and  Modern  Styles.  Arms  sought 
for  :  Sketch,  2s.  6d.  ;  in  Colour,  5s. ;  painted 
on  Vellum,  21s.  ;  Crest  on  Seal,  8s.  Mono- 
grams and  Heraldic  Designs  executed  in  cor- 
rect Style.  Price  List  by  Post. 

T.  MORING,  Heraldic  Artist  and  Engraver, 
44.  High  Holborn.    W.  C. 

ACHROMATIC  MICRO- 
SCOPES.  _  SMITH,  BECK  &  BECK, 
MANUFACTURING  OPTICIANS,  6.  Cole- 
m»n  Street.  London,  have  received  the 
COUNCIL  MEDAL  of  the  GREAT  EXHI- 
BITION of  1*51,  and  the  FIRST-CLASS 
PRIZE  MEDAL  of  the  PARIS  EXHIBI- 
TION of  18:,-,,  "For  the  excellence  of  their 
Microscopes." 

An  Illustrated  Pamphlet  of  the  10Z.  EDU- 
CATIONAL MICROSCOPE,  sent  by  Post  on 
receipt  of  Six  Postage  Stamps. 

A  GENERAL  CATALOGUE  for  MAUCH, 
1857,  may  be  had  on  application. 


WHAT  WILL  THIS  COST 
TO  PRINT  ?  is  often  a  thought  pass- 
ing through  the  minds  of  literary  and  public 
characters,  and  persons  of  benevolent  feelings. 
Apply  as  under,  and  you  will  receive  every  in- 
formation required. 

Every  description  of  PRINTING,  ENGRAVING, 
LITHOGRAPHY,  and  BOOK-BINDING  executed. 

RICHARD  BARRETT,  Mark  Lane,  London. 
Established  25  Years. 

MEASAM'S  MEDICATED 
CREAM,  a  certain  Cure  for  GOUT, 
RHEUMATISM,  BURNS,  SCALDS, 
BRUISES,  Old  Wounds,  Ringworm,  Erysi- 
pelas, all  kinds  of  Eruptions  of  the  Skin,  &c., 
is  as  delicate  in  its  use  as  Eau  de  Cologne,  it 
not  being  a  greasy  compound.  —  Sold  at  the 
Dep6t,  13.  CATHERINE  STREET,  STRAND,  London, 
in  Pots,  witli  full  directions,  at  Is.  \\d.,  2s.  9f/., 
4s.  Gd.  ;  and  in  Family  Jars,  at  lls.  and  22s. 
each  ;  and  by  all  Medicine  Venders,  in  Town 
or  Country. 

TH  ESOMNAMBULE, 
ADOLPIIE  DIDIER,  gives  his  MAG- 
NETIC SEANCES  and  CONSULTATIONS 
for  Acute  and  Chronic  Diseases,  their  causes 
and  remedies,  and  on  all  subjects  of  interest, 
EVERY  DAY,  from  1  till  4—19.  Upper  Al- 
bany Street,  Regent's  Park.  Consultation  by 
letter. 

A  LLEN'S      ILLUSTRATED 

JOL    CATALOGUE   of  PATENT    PORT- 
MANTEAUS,   with    Four    Compartments  ; 
DESPATCH      BOXES,      WRITING      and 
DRESSING  CASES,  TRAVELLING  BAGS, 
with  square  opening  ;  and  500  other  Articles 
for  Travelling.    By  Post  for  Two  Stamps. 
J.  W.  &  T.  ALLEN,  Manufacturers  of  POR- 
TABLE     BARRACK-ROOM       FURNI- 
TURE and   MILITARY  OUTFITTERS. 
(See    separate    Catalogue.)        18.   and    22. 
STRAND. 

T70RGET-ME-NOT.  —  BREI- 

DENBACH'S    EVERLASTING    BOCQUET, 


U 

1O 


ORGET-ME-NOT,  presents  a  charming 
combination  of  all  the  Spring  Flowers  known 
for  their  refreshing  as  well  as  lasting  odours. 

H.  BREIDENBACH, 

PERFUMER  TO  THE  QUEEN, 

5?B,  NEW  BOND  STREET,  facing  Red- 

mayne's, 


HAIR  RESTORED  to 

O"  its  ORIGINAL  COLOUR  by  the  Patent 
Magnetic  Combs  and  Brushes,  an  unfailing 
remedy  for  Nervous  Headache,  and  all  Neu- 
ralgic Affections.  Illustrated  Pamphlets, 
"  Why  Hair  becomes  Grey  and  its  Remedy," 
Gratis,  or  by  Post  for  Four  Stamps. 
Offices,  F.  M.  HERRING,  32.  Basdnghall 

Street.    Sold  by  Chemists  and  Perfumers  of 

repute. 

PRICE'S      BEST       PATENT 
COMPOSITES,  llirf.  per  Ib.  nett  cash. 
(No  cheaper  kinds  substituted  for  the  best.) 

GENUINE  HOUSEHOLD  SOAPS,  made 
of  pure  and  lasting  material,  46s.  and  48s.  per 
cwt.  —  More  need  not  be  paid.  The  so-called 
"  Che»p  Soaps"  are  really  bad  for  economists. 
—  WHITMORE  &  CRADDOCK,  Agents  to 
"Price's  Patent  Candle  Company.''  and  for- 
merly their  oldest  Servants,  16.  Bishopsgate 
Street  Within,  London.  (E.C.) 

7UTOC  CIGARS!   at   GOOD- 

jLJ         RICH'S    CIGAR.    TOBACCO,     and 

SNUFF  STOKES,  407.  Oxford  St.,  London, 
near  Soho  Sq.  Boxes,  containing  14  very  fine 
Zutoc  Cigars  for  3s.  :  Post  Free,  Six  Stamps 
extra.  Pound  Boxes  containing  105,  21s. 

e  unle58  Bigned  "Y<  N> 


MARSHALL'S  LIBRARY,  21. 
EDGWARE  ROAD,  near  the  Marble 
Arch.  First-Class  Family  and  Country  Sub- 
scriptions—Three, Four,  and  Five  Guineas  per 
Annum.  Single  Subscriptions,  One  and  Two 
Guineas — Country  Libraries,  Book  Societies, 
&c.,  arranged  with.  All  the  New  Publications 
in  English,  French,  and  German. 


Dry  Collodion  Process. 

EG.    WOOD'S     ELEMEN- 
•    TARY  SCIENTIFIC  PAPERS.     No. 
11.  contains   a   Description  of  the  Metagela- 
tine  Process.     Free  by  Post  for  Two  Postage 
Stamps. 

E.  G.  WOOD,  Optician,  &c.,  117.  Cheapside, 
corner  of  Mill  Street,  London. 

SECOND  EDITION. 

Just  published,  price  Is.,  per  Post  Is.  Id. 

THE  DRY  COLLODION 
PROCESS.  By  CHAS.  A..  LONG.  This 
process  is  simple,  clean,  and  certain,  and  the 
resulting  pictures  possess  the  exquisite  delicacy 
of  the  Albumen,  the  brilliancy  of  the  Wet  Col- 
lodion, and  the  fine  artistic  texture  of  the 
Paper  process. 
BLAND  &  LONG,  153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 

Just  published,  Third  Edition,  Post  Free,  Sd, 

QPECTACLES  :  when  to  wear, 

kJ  and  how  to  use  them,  addressed  to  those 
who  value  their  Sight.  By  CHARLES  A. 
LONG. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians  to  the  Queen, 
153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 

PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  MESSRS. 

I  T.  OTTEWILL  &  CO.,  Wholesale,  Re- 
tail, and  Export  PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPA- 
RATUS Manufacturers,  Charlotte  Terrace, 
Caledonian  Road,  London,  beg  to  inform  the 
Trade  and  Public  generally,  that  they  have 
erected  extensive  Workshops  adjoining  their 
former  Shops,  and  having  no*  the  largest  Ma- 
nufactory in  England  for  the  make  of  Cameras, 


they  are  enabled  to  execute  with  despatch  any 
ers  they  may  be  favoured  with  —  The  Ma- 
terials and  Workmanship  of  the  first  class. 


Their  Illustrated  Catalogue  sent  Free  on  ap- 
plication. 

EPPS'S  COCOA.—  This  excel- 
I  lent  preparation  is  supplied  in  Ib.  and 
i-lb.  packets,  Is.  8d.  and  lOrf.  A  Tin  Canister, 
containing  7J  Ibs.,  lls.  6rf.—  JAMES  EPPS, 
Homoeopathic  Chemist,  170.  Piccadilly;  82. 
Old  Broad  Street,  City  ;  and  112.  Great  Rus- 
sell  Street,  Bloomsbury.  __  ^_ 

GLENFESLD    PATENT 
STARCH, 

USED  IN  THE  ROYAL  LAUNDRY, 

AND  PRONOUNCED  BY  HER  MAJESTY'S 

LAUNDRESS,  to  be  THE  FINEST  STARCH 

SHE  EVER  USED. 
Sold  by  all  Chandlers,  Grocers,  &c.  &c- 

Just  published,  Gratis,  by  Post. 

HOMOEOPATHIC  MEDICINE 
CHESTS.  —  Illustrated    Priced  List.  _ 
II.  TURNER,  Homcoopathic  Chemist,  41.  Pic- 
cadilly, Manchester.    The  Case  sent  Post  or 
Carriage  paid. 

CHUBB  'S  FIREPROOF 
SAFES  are  constructed  of  strong  wrought 
iron,  and  the  detector  locks  which  secure  them 
are  gunpowder-  proof.  Detector  locks,  street 
door  latches,  cash  and  deed  boxes.  Full  illus- 
trated price  lists  sent  on  application. 

CHUBB  &  SON,  57.  St.  Paul's  Churchyard, 
London. 


NO  101.,  DEC.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  5.  1857. 


POPIANA. 

Pope,  his  Descent.  —  MB.  HUNTER  having  as- 
sumed that  Pope's  grandfather  was  the  rector  of 
Thurston,  says  :  "  it  may  be  asked,"  why  Pope 
"  did  not  come  boldly  forward,  and  claim  to  be 
descended  from  a  clergyman  occupying  so  good  a 
position,"  and  he  thus  replies  to  his  own  ques- 
tion :  — 

"  It  is  no  unreasonable  conjecture  that  here  his  re- 
ligious, or  rather  ecclesiastical,  opinions  came  into  play ; 
and  that  he,  a  Roman  Catholic,  would  not  regard  with 
the  same  satisfaction  as  others  would  a  descent  from  a 
Protestant  clergyman,  a  married  priest." 

I  doubt  whether  any  English  Catholic  would  be 
influenced  by  such  feelings,  and  least  of  all  Pope. 
I  think  it  far  more  probable  that  Pope  was  anxi- 
ous it  should  not  be  known  that  his  father  was  a 
convert — an  apostate— a,  class  then  especially  hate- 
ful and  despised.  Even  Swift  writes  of  the  "crime 
of  apostasy."  And  we  know  from  Clarendon's 
Life,  that  in  1664,  "His  Majesty  did  in  his 
judgment  and  inclination  put  a  great  difference 
between  those  Roman  Catholics"  who  "had  con- 
tinued of  the  same  religion  from  father  to  son," 
and  those  "  who  had  apostatised  from  the  Church 
of  England  ;"  and  he  proposed  to  have  a  Bill 
brought  in  wherein  there  should  be  a  distinction 
made  between  those  classes.  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  such  a  distinction  was  made  jn  some  of 
the  Acts  of  King  William.  P.  H,  D. 

Mannick.  —  Mr.  Joseph  Hunter's  tract  on  Pope 
is  peculiarly  interesting  and  valuable,  and  I  hope 
he  will  lose  no  time  in  committing  his  other  poeti- 
cal collections  to  the  press.  A  volume  such  as  he 
contemplates,  consisting  of  "  New  Facts  in  the 
History  of  Poets  and  Verse  Writers  from  Chau- 
cer to  Pope,"  would  be  a  text- book  to  future 
biographers,  and  a  companion  to  all  editions  of 
the  English  Poets.  With  such  a  guide  to  direct 
our  steps  we  should  walk  firmly  over  the  classic 
ground  of  English  genius !  It  is  surprising  that 
Pope  should  nowhere  have  alluded  to  his  rela- 
tives, the  family  of  Samuel  Cooper.  In  his  house 
were  objects  that  must  constantly  have  reminded 
him  of  them — the  artist's  "  grinding  stone  and  mul- 
ler,"  the  portrait  of  his  maternal  grandmother, 
the  "  painted  China  dish  with  a  silver  foot  to  set  it 
in,"  and  the  "  books,  pictures,  and  medals  set  in 
gold  or  otherwise,"  left  to  the  poet  by  his  god- 
mother, Cooper's  widow.  One  would  have  ex- 
pected a  poet- artist  like  Pope  to  have  cherished 
the  memory  of  Samuel  Cooper,  and  to  have  com- 
memorated his  genius,  blended  with  traits  of 
family  affection,  in  his  immortal  verse.  The  exe- 


cutor of  Mrs.  Cooper's  will  was  her  nephew, 
Samuel  Mawhood,  citizen  and  fishmonger  of 
London.  Can  this,  or  one  of  the  numerous  family 
of  Mawhoods,  be  the  person  whom  Spence  has 
named  Mannick,  or  was  there  some  family  friend  of 
the  Popes  bearing  the  name  of  Mannick,  whom 
neither  Mr.  Hunter  nor  the  Athenceum  has  yet 
traced  ?  Mannick  seems  to  have  been  an  inmate 
of  the  poet's  house  or  that  of  Mrs.  Raekett.  lie 
tells  Spence  of  the  poet's  earliest  friends,  of  his 
being  at  school  at  Twyford,  and  of  his  going  up 
to  London  to  learn  French  and  Italian.  "We 
in  the  family"  he  says,  "looked  upon  it  as  a 
wildish  sort  of  resolution,"  &c.  Now,  who  was 
Mr.  Mannick?  His  name  does  not  occur  in  the 
will  of  Mrs.  Cooper,  or  in  that  of  William  Turner 
given  by  Mr.  Hunter  ;  and  as  the  Athenceum  sug? 
gests  that  Spence  may  have  mistaken  the  name  of 
Beyan  the  apothecary,  substituting  that  of  "Mor- 
gan," I  think  it  not  improbable  that  Mannick  may 
be  a  corruption  for  Mawhood.  Or  could  Man- 
nick  have  been  the  name  of  a  priest  residing  in 
the  family  ?  It  would  be  gratifying  also  to  find 
Mr.  JJunter  direct  his  attention  to  the  history  of 
Major  WJUiam  Cleland,  whose  curious  connexion 
with  Pope  has  never  been  fully  explained,  and 
who  challenges  inquiry  as  the  reputed  original  of 
Will  Honeycomb.  The  late  Lord  Carysfort  (the 
first  earl)  used  to  show  with  pride,  in  his  library, 
a  portrait  of  Pope  by  Jervas,  which  the  poet  pre? 
sented  to  Cleland,  accompanying  the  present  with 
what  Lord  Carysfort  termed  "  a  very  humorous 
letter,"  also  in  the  possession  of  this  nobleman. 
Mr.  Carruthers,  though  he  mentions  the  fact  of 
the  picture,  seems  to  have  been  unable  to  trace 
the  connexion.  If  I  recollect  right,  Lord  Carys- 
fort said  that  Mrs.  Cleland  was  his  grand-aunt  ; 
but  this  is  a  more  than  thirty  years'  indistinct  re- 
collection. D.  (1.) 

On  Wit.  —  Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
name  the  author  of  the  following  fine  verses  on 
"  Wit,"  which  appear  in  the  Grub  Street  Journal 
of  Wednesday,  M.arch  30,  1731  ?  Pope  was  ac- 
tively, though  secretly,  connected  with  this  paper  ; 
but  the  verses  do  not  appear  to  be  of  his  composi- 
tion :  — 

"  True  wit  is  like  the  brilliant  stone, 

Dug  from  the  Indian  mine ; 
Which  hoasts  two  various  powers  in  one  — 
To  cut  as  well  as  shine. 


"  Genius,  like  that,  if  polish'd  right, 

With  the  same  gifts  abounds ; 
Appears  at  once  both  keen  and  bright, 
And  sparkles  while  it  wounds." 


z. 


...5 Letter  to  Pope  (2ndS.ii.  127.)  — 

This  celebrated  discovery  of  one  of  your  contem- 
poraries, which  the  Athenceum  showed  to  be  a  for- 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  NO  101.,  DEC.  5.  '57. 


gery,  and  which  your  correspondent  MR.  DOUGLAS 
traces  to  the  Annual  Register  for  1763,  may  be 
worth  a  parting  note.  The  letter  in  question  was 
copied  by  The  Scots'  Magazine  for  July,  1764; 
and  in  the  following  number  appeared  a  letter 
from  a  correspondent  pointing  out  the  fraud,  of 
which  I  send  you  a  copy  :  — 

"  Dumfrieshire. 

»Siit, —  As  I  have  observed  you  readily  acknowledge 
your  obligations  for  being  set  right  in  those  mistakes 
into  which  the  authors  of  periodical  works  must  some- 
times be  led,  I  think  proper  to  inform  you  that  the  letter 
inserted  in  your  July  magazine  from  Lord  Bolingbroke  to 
Pope,  is  evidently  one  of  those  literary  forgeries  for  which 
this  age  is  so  infamous.  In  the  letter,  Lord  Bolingbroke 
complains  of  the  crowd  of  ambitious  coronets  and  fawning 
sycophants  with  which  he  was  surrounded  at  Court,  and 
proposes  to  spend  a  day  more  agreeably  with  Pope  in  his 
garden  at  Twickenham.  He  speaks  of  having  seen  Ad- 
dison  that  morning.  .  .  .  But  unluckily  for  this  letter- 
writer,  Mr.  Pope  did  not  live  at  Twickenham  until  the 
year  1715  ;  whereas  Lord  Bolingbroke  left  England  imme- 
diately after  King  George's  accession,  1714  [Bolingbroke 
left  England  in  March,  1715],  and  did  not  return  again 
from  exile  till  the  year  1723,  which  was  several  years 
after  Mr.  Addison's  death.  To  crown  the  whole,  his 
Lordship  is  made  to  conclude  his  letter  with  a  quotation 
from  a  poem  of  Pope's,  which  was  written  when  Sir  Ro- 
bert Walpole  and  Cardinal  Fleury  were  in  the  zenith  of 
their  power  and  glory,  which  was  long  after  Addison's 
death,  and  many,  many  years  after  Lord  Bolingbroke  had 
got  rid  of  the  crowd  of  coronets  and  fawning  sycophants 
with  which  the  letter  paints  him  as  surrounded.  H.  L." 

The  writer  is  mistaken  as  to  the  period  at  which 
Pope  lived  at  Twickenham.  Pope  had  not  left 
Binfield  in  1715,  when  Bolingbroke  left  England, 
and  we  now  know  that  he  did  not  remove  to 
Twickenham  until  some  years  after.  This,  how- 
ever, only  strengthens  the  argument.  The  evi- 
dences of  forgery  here  noted  are  exactly  the  same 
as  those  pointed  out  by  the  Ath&naum. 

W.  MOY  THOMAS. 

Pope's  Juvenile  Poems.  —  As  the  opinion  seems 
to  be  gaining  ground  that  the  bibliography  of 
Pope's  writings  must  precede  a  satisfactory  bio- 
graphy of  the  poet,  perhaps  the  following  notice 
of  a  volume  not  recorded  in  Mr.  Carruthers'  use- 
ful List  of  Pope's  works,  may  be  acceptable  to  that 
gentleman,  and  also  to  others  interested  on  the 
subject.  It  is  a  small  8vo.,  entitled  The  Works  of 
Alexander  Pope,  Esq.,  Vol.  III.,  consisting  of 
Fables,  Translations,  and  Imitations :  London, 
printed  for  H.  Lintot,  1736.  This  was  obviously 
intended  to  follow  the  Vol.  II.  of  Pope's  Works, 
published  in  the  preceding  year  by  L.  Gilliver,  as 
described  by  Mr.  Carruthers,  and  respecting  which 
I  shall  have  a  word  to  say  presently. 

The  contents  of  this  third  volume  are  :  The 
Temple  of  Fame  ;  Sappho  to  Phaon ;  Autunums  to 
Pomona  ;  The  Fable  of  Dry  ope  ;  The  First  Book 
of  Statins  his  Thebais  ;  January  and  May ;  The 
Wife  of  Bath,  her  Prologue;  and  January  and  May. 
Prefixed  is  the  following  Advertisement,  which, 


as  it  contains  some  history  of  these  several  pieces, 
and  has  not  been  reprinted  by  Warburton,  seems 
worth  recording  in  "N.  &  Q." 

"  The  following  Translations  were  selected  from  many 
others  done  by  the  Author  in  his  Youth ;  for  the  most 
part  indeed  but  a  sort  of  Exercise,  while  he  was  improv- 
ing himself  in  the  Languages,  and  carried  by  his  early 
Bent  to  Poetry  to  perform  them  rather  in  Verse  than 
Prose.  Mr.  Dryden's  Fables  came  out  about  that  time, 
which  occasioned  the  Translations  from  Chaucer.  They 
were  first  separately  printed  in  Miscellanies  by  J.  Tonson 
and  B.  Lintot,  and  afterwards  collected  in  the  Quarto 
Edition  of  1717.  The  Imitations  of  English  Authors, 
which  are  added  at  the  end,  were  done  as  early,  some  of 
them  at  fourteen  and  fifteen  years  old ;  but  having  also 
got  into  Miscellanies,  we  have  put  them  here  together  to 
complete  this  Juvenile  Volume." 

This,  then,  was  the  first  occasion  on  which  the 
Imitations,  as  we  now  have  them,  were  printed. 
One  or  two  only  had  appeared  in  the  1717  Quarto 
and  Folio. 

A  word  or  two  now  as  to  the  Second  Volume  of 
Pope's  Works,  published  by  Gilliver  in  1735.  Mr. 
Carruthers  speaks  of  it  as  having  been  "  in  folio 
and  quarto,  the  same  as  the  1st  vol.  of  Poetical 
Works  published  by  Lintot."  I  have,  however, 
a  copy  of  it  in  small  octavo.  Indeed,  I  have 
three  copies,  each  varying  in  the  title.  The  first, 
which  had  belonged  to  Matthias,  has  his  autograph, 
and  a  pencil  note  (I  believe  in  his  handwriting), 
"  privately  printed."  Its  only  title-page,  if  it  may 
be  so  termed,  is  a  page  on  which  is  Kent's  oval 
engraving,  the  subject  of  which  is  a  shield,  on 
which  is  the  head  of  Pope,  surrounded  by  the 
words  "VNI  A  :  QVVS  VIETUTI  ATQ  EIVS  AMICIS," 
with  two  Cupids  embracing  over  the  top  of  the 
shield. 

This  I  suppose,  from  the  MS.  note,  may  have 
been  one  of  a  few  copies  struck  off  especially  for 
Pope  and  his  friends  :  and  it  is  in  every  other 
respect  identical  with  an  edition  which  has  the 
following  title  :  The  Works  of  Alexander  Pope, 
Vol.  II.,  containing  his  Epistles  and  Satires  :  Lon- 
don, printed  for  L.  Gilliver,  1735,  except  that  this 
latter  has  the  Advertisement  "  The  Author  to  the 
Reader,"  dated  Jan.  1,  1734,  followed  by  a  bas- 
tard title  to  the  Essay  on  Man.  But,  strangely 
enough,  I  have  recently  picked  up  another  copy 
corresponding  precisely  with  the  last,  except  that 
the  title-page  contains,  in  place  of  the  words 
"  containing  his  Epistles  and  Satires"  and  the 
woodcut  ornament  which  follows  them,  a  copy  of 
Kent's  engraving  already  described,  —  the  title- 
page  being  preceded  by  a  half-title,  The,  Works 
of  Alexander  Pope,  Esq.,  Vol.  II.  The  last  Edi- 
tion corrected,  with  explanatory  Notes  and  Addi- 
tions never  before  printed;  and  on  the  back  of 
this,  consequently  facing  the  title-page,  is  the  fol- 
lowing notice  : 

"  Speedily  will  be  published  THE  DUNCIAD,  in  the  same 
size  and  letter  with  this  volume,  which  makes  a  third  Volume 
of  Mr.  Pope's  Works." 


101.,  DEC.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


It  is  obvious  that  at  this  time  Pope  did  not  con- 
template the  "  Juvenile  Volume,"  which  Lintot 
published  as  the  3rd  volume  of  Pope's  Works  in 
1736.  F.  E. 


Odell  and  Pope. —  According  to  D'Israeli  (Cu- 
riosities, vi.  385.),  Oldys  records  in  his  Journal : — 

"July  81.  [1749?]  Was  at  Mrs.  Odell's.  Saw  some 
of  her  husband's  papers,  mostly  poems  in  favor  of  the 
ministry,  and  against  Mr.  Pope.  One  of  them  printed 
by  the  late  Sir  Robert  Walpole's  encouragement,  who 
gave  him  ten  guineas  for  writing,  and  as  much  for  the 
expense  of  printing  it ;  but  through  his  advice  it  was 
never  published,  because  it  might  hurt  his  interest  with 
Lord  Chesterfield,  and  some  other  noblemen,  who  favored 
Mr.  Pope  for  his  fine  genius." 

Of  Odell  little  is  known  ;  but  from  his  early 
connexion  with  the  Court,  and  subsequently  with 
the  theatre,  he  could  have  told  us  much  that  was 
of  interest.  He  appears,  according  to  Oldys,  to 
have  left  behind  him  a  "  history  of  his  conversa- 
tions with  ingenious  men ;  characters,  tales,  jests, 
and  intrigues  of  them,"  with  which  "  no  man  was 
better  furnished." 

Is  this  "  history  "  in  existence  ?  Is  it  known 
what  was  the  work  against  Pope  suppressed  at 
the  suggestion  of  Walpole  ?  O.  A.  P. 


P.   JANNETS    "  BIBLIOTHEQUE   ELZEVIBIENNE. 

I  have  taken  the  liberty  of  putting  together  a 
few  notes  on  a  collection  of  works  which  are 
likely,  I  believe,  to  interest  the  readers  of  the 
"N/&  Q."  Tour  journal  addresses  itself  in  a 
peculiar  manner  to  persons  whose  studies  bear 
upon  the  history  of  literature  and  the  minutiae  of 
antiquarian  lore.  What,  therefore,  can  be  more 
appropriate  than  a  short  review  of  a  goodly  array 
of  octavos  illustrating  in  the  fullest  manner  these 
very  topics  ? 

M.  Jannet,  the  spirited  editor  of  the  Biblio- 
theque  Elzevirienne,  had  already  made  himself 
known  by  various  elegant  reprints  of  scarce  and 
important  works,  when  he  conceived,  about  six 
years  ago,  the  [idea  of  publishing  in  a  uniform 
manner  a  series  of  volumes  including  the  prin- 
cipal monuments  of  French  literature.  Ronsard, 
Clement  Marot,  Alain  Chartier,  Christian  de 
Pisan,  are  authors  seldom  to  be  met  with  except 
in  the  dust  of  public  libraries;  and  our  modern 
Elzevir  was  certainly  rendering  a  great  service 
to  literature  by  issuing  their  productions  and  such 
like  in  an  elegant,  cheap,  and  convenient  form. 
Seventy-four  instalments  of  the  collection  have 
already  appeared.  The  general  title  adopted  by 
M.  Jannet  sufficiently  describes  their  outward 
semblance,  and  we  can  only  say  that  in  point  of 
scholarship,  typographical  care,  and  material  exe- 
cution, the  Bibliotheque  Elzeviricnne  is  perfectly  en- 


titled to  take  its  place  side  by  side  with  the  most 
unexceptionably  got-up  publications  of  Messrs. 
Pickering,  Bell  and  Daldy,  Russell  Smith,  &c. 

Multifarious  as  the  contents  of  M.  Jannet's 
series  must  be,  they  naturally  fall  under  several 
distinct  classes,  on  each  of  which  I  shall  now  pro- 
ceed to  offer  a  few  remarks. 

I.  Romances,  Tales,  and  Poetry. — From  the  me- 
trical tales  of  the  Middle  Ages  down  to  the  sati- 
rical poems  of  the  seventeenth  century  and  the 
novels  of  Scarron,  the  Bibliotheque  includes  a 
variety  of  works  of  imagination,  which  enable  ire 
to  study  the  progress  of  the  French  language. 
M.  Francisque-Michel's  edition*  of  Gerard  de 
Rossillon  contains  the  reprint  both  of  the  lartgue 
cToil  and  of  the  Provencal  versions,  taken,  the  first 
from  the  original  in  the  Harleian  collection,  and 
the  second  from  a  unique  vellum  MS.  preserved 
in  the  Imperial  Library  in  Paris  (fonds  de  Cange, 
N°  48.  8°).  We  can  only  regret  that  M.  Michel 
should  not  have  added  any  notes  to  his  very  cor- 
rect edition,  as  the  allusions  scattered  throughout 
the  text  require  most  certainly  to  be  fully  illus- 
trated and  explained.  In  his  preface  the  learned 
editor  has  given  a  few  statements  respecting  the 
long-lived  popularity  of  the  tale,  and  the  various 
MSS.  which  still  exist  of  it.  The  most  ancient 
form  under  which  it  appeared  was  a  Latin  chron- 
icle, entitled  Gesta  nobilissimi  Comitis  Gerardi  de 
Roussillon,  and  formerly  preserved  at  the  abbey 
of  Rothieres,  founded  by  Gerard  de  Rossillon  him- 
self. Both  the  Provencal  and  the  langue  d*oc  ver- 
sions are  incomplete  towards  the  beginning,  and 
M.  Michel  deserves  great  credit  for  the  trouble 
he  has  taken  in  correcting  the  spelling  and  intro- 
ducing a  good  system  of  punctuation ;  however 
plausible,  indeed,  the  idea  may  appear  of  reprint- 
ing mediaeval  MSS.  in  statu  quo  with  all  their 
blunders,  their  cacography,  and  their  non-punc- 
tuation, we  cannot  subscribe  to  it,  backed  though 
it  is  by  no  less  an  authority  than  that  of  M. 
Fauriel. 

If  the  Elzevirian  edition  of  Gerard  de  Rossillon 
is  incomplete  through  paucity  of  annotation,  M. 
Edelestand  Dumeril's  Floire  et  Blanceflor -\  may 
be  described  as  quite  the  reverse.  234  pages  of 
introduction,  copious  notes  and  a  glossary  to  boot, 
—  such  is  the  formidable  apparatus  brought  to 
illustrate  one  of  the  most  popular  of  ancient  chi- 
valric  romances.  M.  Edelestand  Dumeril's  learn- 
ing is  extraordinary,  but  he  allows  it  to  run  wild ; 
and  his  prefatory  remarks,  besides  being  de  Floire 
et  Blanceflor,  are  also  et  de  quibusdam  aliis.  The 
tale  reprinted  in  this  volume  is  known  to  have 


*  "  GeYard  de  Rossillon,  chanson  de  geste  publiee  en 
Provencal  et  en  Fran9ais,  d'apres  les  manuscrits  de  Paris 
et  de  Loiidres,  par  M.  Francisque-Michel,  1  vol." 

|  "  Floire  et  Blanceflor,  poemes  du  Xllle  siecle,  publics 
d'apres  les  manuscrits,  avec  une  Introduction,  des  Notes 
et  un  Glossaire,  par  M.  Edelestand  du  Me'ril,  1  vol." 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


NO  101.,  DEC.  5.  '57. 


occupied  the  attention  of  poets  in  all  countries* 
and  M.  Dumer it  gives  us  a  complete  and  curious 
enumeration  of  the  several  versions.  The  English 
translation  belongs  to  tfie  fourteenth  century,  and 
unfortunately  the  beginning  is  wanting  both  in 
the  Auchinleck  and  the  Cambridge  MSS.  During 
the  fire  of  1731,  amongst  several  other  precious 
volumes  belonging  to  the  Cottonian  collection,  a 
MS.  was  destroyed  which  must  have  been  of 
much  value,  and  which  is  described  in  the  old 
catalogue  as  Versus  de  Amoribus  Florisii  juvenis 
el  Blanche/lores  puellcs,  lingua  veteri  anglicana, 
Vitellius  D.  III. 

The  Dolopathos*  is  another  tale,  or  rather  col- 
lection of  tales,  which  M.  Jannet  has  added  to  his 
series,  and  which,  deserved  that  honour.  Moliere 
and  Dante  are  both  indebted  to  this  remarkable 
book  for  some  of  their  stories,  and  it  is  well 
known  that  the  subject  of  Shakspeare's  Merchant 
of  Venice  is  partly  taken  from  the  fourth  tale. 
M.  Anatole  de  Montaiglon,  who  has  edited  the 
Dolopathos,  has  our  best  thanks  for  the  manner  in 
which  he  has  discharged  his  duties,  and  the  only 
fault  we  can  find  with  him  is  that  of  being  too 
sparing  of  his  notes.  Instead  of  limiting  himself 
for  this  reprint  of  a  poem  containing  nearly 
13,000  lines  to  one  volume,  it  would  have  been 
far  better  if  the  editor  had  added  a  second  one, 
including  annotations,  a  glossary,  and  other  helps 
which  are  absolutely  necessary.  "The  French 
translation  of  the  Dolopathos  is  by  Herbers,  and 
is  totally  different  from  the  Historia  septem  Sapi- 
entum,  although  both  works  may  be  traced  to  the 
same  Oriental  sources.  M.  de  Montaiglon  has 
satisfactorily  proved  from  intrinsic  evidence  that 
Herbers  wrote  his  translation  between  1222  and 
1224  or  1225.  Faucret  who,  three  hundred  years 
ago,  alluded  to  Herbers  in  his  book  Des  anciens 
Poetes  firanqois,  was  able  to  consult  a  MS.  of  the 
Dolopathos  which  appears  now  to  be  lost.  Those 
to  which  M.  de  Montaiglon  has  had  access  are,  1° 
a  MS.  of  the  thirteenth  century,  preserved  at  the 
Imperial  Library  of  Paris  (Cange,  N°  7535.). 
This  document,  which  the  editor  describes  as 
"excellent  comrne  texte,"  is  unfortunately  incom- 
plete, and  ends  with  the  line  9469,  that  is  to  say 
about  one-third  of  the  whole  work.  2°,  a  copy  of 
a  somewhat  later  date,  belonging  to  the  same  es- 
tablishment (Sorbonrie,  N°  1422.).  The  present 
edition  was  quite  a  desideratum,  and  without  it 
no  collection  of  mediaeval  literature  would  be 
perfect. 

The  next  work  I  would  mention  lieref  is  one 
which,  <luring  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  cen- 
turies, enjoyed  a  reputation  scarcely  equalled  by 


^*  "Le  Dolopathos,  recueil  cte  contes  en  vers,  du  XII« 
sibclc,  par  Herbers,  public  d'apres  les  manuscrits  par  MM. 
Ch.  Brunei  et  A.  de  Montaiglon,  1  vol." 

t  "  Les  facetieuses  ftuits  du  Seigneur  Straparole,  tra- 
duites  par  Jean  Lcmveauet  Pierre  do  Larivey,  2  vols." 


the  productions  of  Boccaccio  himself;  we  mean  the 
Piacevoli  notti  of  Straparola  di  Caravaggio.  Copies 
of  the  original  editions  fetch  now  an  extravagant 
price  ;  nor  is  it  much  easier  to  meet  with  the 
French  translation,  which  was  commenced  by 
John  Louveau  and  finished  by  Larivey.  There- 
fore, although  the  perusal  of  Ser  Straparola's 
facetiae  cannot  be  allowed  pueris  virginibmque,  we 
are  glad  to  find  that  it  is  now  accessible  to  those 
wno  are  engaged  in  researches  on  the  history  of 
literature.  One  of  the  most  important  features 
in  M.  Jannet's  edition  is  a  list  of  varies  lectiones, 
an  account  of  the  books  from  which  Straparola 
often  largely  borrowed,  and  of  the  imitations 
which  can,  in  their  turn,  be  traced  to  his  piacevoli 
notti.  The  Dolopathos,  the  Indian  legends,  H 
Pecorone,  Morlini  novella?,  fabulae  et  comcedia,  The 
Arabian  Nights  and  the  old  fabliaux,  are  the 
principal  sources  to  wliich  he  is  indebted  ;  on  the1 
other  hand,  we  have  no  difficulty  in  ascertaining 
that  Gower  (Confessio  Amantis,  cf.  with  Strap. 
Nott.  xii.),  8bakspeare,  La  Fontaine,  Moliere, 
Bandello,  and  many  others  had  had  the"  oppor- 
tunity of  studying  our  author.  The  biography 
of  Straparola  is,  as  our  readers  are  well  aware, 
very  uncertain.  La  Monnoie  even  seems  to  think 
that  the  name  Straparola  was  "  un  dct  ces  norns1 
bizarres  qu'on  se  donne  en  certaines  academies 
d'ltalie,  tels  que  de  Stordito,  de  Balordo,  de  Ca- 
passone;  car  Straparola,  c'est  un  homme  qui  parle 
trop.  II  es't  incme  noinm6  Stfeparote,  par  allu- 
sion, ce  semble,  a  strepere,  dans  le  recueil  de  ses 
poesies  imprime  a  Venise,  in  8°,  Tan  1508."  Stra- 
parole  belongs  to  a  class  of  writers  who  were  very 
common  four  centuries  ago  :  Kabelais^  Bonaven- 
ture^  t)esperiers,  Marguerite  de  Navarre,  Noel  du 
Fail,  are  all  members  of  the  same  family,  and  the 
jSibtiotheque  Elzevirienne  will  give  us  the  oppor- 
tunity of  bestowing  upon  them  at  some  future 
occasion  a  passing  notice. 

tinder  the  title  Recueil  de  poesies  Francoises 
des  XVe  etXVIc  siecles*,  M.  de  Montaiglon  has 
collected  and  annotated  for  M.  Jannet  a  series  of 
interesting  pieces  from  different  sources,  most  of 
them  extremely  rare,  and  illustrating  the  political 
or  social  history  of  Europe  at  the  end  of  the  me- 
di£eval  period.  This  recueil  comprises  already  six 
volumes,  and  is  to  include,  we  believe,  four  more. 
We  recommend  it  especially  to  our  friends  on  ac- 
count of  the  number  of  small  poems  it  contains^ 
in  which  either  allusion  is  made  to  the  wars  be- 
tween England  and  France,  or  those  wars  are  de- 
scribed at  full  length.  The  following  list,  with 
references  to  the  volumes,  will  perhaps  seem  in- 
teresting : 

1.  "  Le  Paternoster  des  Angloys,"  i.  pp.  125—130. 

2.  "Nuptiaux  Virelays  du  Manage  du  Roy  d'B'cosse 

*  "  Recueil  de  poesies  Fran9oises  des  X  v*c  et  XVI°  sie- 
clesy  morales,  facetieuses,  historiques,  reiiriies  et  annotdes 
par  M.  A.  de  Moutaiglon." 


2nd  S.  NO  101.,  DEC.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


et  cle  ma  Dame  Magdeleine,  premiere  Fille  de  France,  en- 
semble d'une  Ballade  de  1'Apparition  des  trois  Deesses, 
avec  le  Blazon  de  la  Cosse  en  laquelle  a  tousjours  ger- 
mine  la  belle  Fieur  de  Lys ;  faict  par  Branville,  1537,"  ii. 
pp.  25-34. 

(Branville  was  not  the  only  poet  who  celebrated 
the  marriage  between  James  V.  of  Scotland  and 
the  Princess  Magdalen  of  France.  In  his  Dieu 
gard  de  la  Court  for  the  year  1537,  Clement  Marot 
exclaims  : 

9  "  Ha !  royne  Madeleine, 

Vons  nous  lairrez ;  bien  vous  puis,  ce  me  semble, 
Dire  Dieu  gard  et  adieu  tout  ensemble." 

Cf.  also  Le  Roux  de  Lincy,  Chants  historiques 
Francois,  ii.  116—118.) 

3.  "  Le  Courroux  de  la  Morfc  centre  les  Angloys,  don- 
nant  Proesse  et  Couraige  aux  Fra^oys,"  ii.  pp.  77—86. 

(This  poem  has  no  date,  but  the  following 
couplet  induces  us  to  ascribe  it  to  the  reign  of 
Louis  XII. : 

"  Le  porc-espic  est  si  fort  et  terrible, 
Quant  il  se  fume  c'est  chose  merveilleuse." 

The  porcupine  was  the  emblem  of  that  monarch.) 

4.  "  Le  Fotye  des  Angloys,  composee  par  Maistre  L.  D.," 
ii.  pp.  253—269. 

(No  date,  but  evidently  written  shortly  after 
the  unfortunate  expedition  of  James  IV.  and  the 
battle  of  Flodden  Field : 

"  I&  tu  sees  bien,  sans  nullement  t'enquerre, 
Comme  Escosse  rue  sur  toy  sans  faillir."') 

5.  "Epistre  envoyee  par  feu  Henry,  Roy  d'Angleterre,  & 
Henry  son  Fils,  huytiesme  de  ce  Nom,  a  present  regnant 
audict  royaulme,"  iii.  pp.  26—71. 

(This  piece,  belonging  to  the  year  1512,  is  of 
the  highest  importance.  It  furnishes  a  statement 
of  the  pretensions  of  England  on  the  crown  of 
France,  and  a  refutation  of  those  claims.  Two 
black-letter  editions  of  the  Epistre  are  known  ; 
M.  Brunet  (Man.  du  Zz'&r.)  describes  a  third  re- 
print published  in  1544  by  Mace  Bonhomme.) 

6.  "  La  Deploration  des  Trois  Estats  de  France  sur  1'En- 
terprise  des  Anglois  et  Suisses  (par  Pierre  Vachot),  1513," 
iii.  pp.  247—260. 

(On  the  defeat  of  La  Tremoille  by  the  Swiss, 
and  the  taking  of  Terouenne  by  Henry  VIII.) 

7.  "  Description  de  la  Prinse  de  Calais  et  de  Guynes, 
compose  par  forme  et  stile  de  Proces  par  M.  G.  de  M." 

8.  "  Hymne  a  la  Louange  de  Monseigneur  le  Due  de 
Guyse,  par  Jean  de  Amelin,  1558." 

9.  "  Epitaphe  de  la  Ville  de  Calais,  faicte  par  Anthoine 
Fauquel,  plus  une  Chanson  sur  la  Prinse  dudict  Calais  (par 
Jacques  Pierre,  dit  Chateau-Gaillard),  1558." 

10.  "  Le  Discours  du  Testament  de  la  Prinse  de  la  Ville 
de  Guynes,  compose  par  Maistre  Anthoine  Fauquel,  Preb- 
stre,  Natif  de  la  Ville  et  Cite'  d' Amiens,  1558,"  iv.  pp.  284 
— 314. 

(The  above  four  pieces,  relating  to  the  events 
which  established  in  France  the  popularity  of  the 
Guise  family,  are  highly  curious.) 

11.  "  Deploration  sur  le  Trespaa  de  tres  noble  Princesse 


Madame  Magdalaine  de  France,  Royne  d'Escoce  C1537V 
v.  pp.  234—241. 

(Apparently  composed  by  Gilles  Corrozet.) 
The  sixth  volume  of  M.  de  Montaiglon's  series 
contains,  amongst  other  valuable  pieces,  two  his- 
torical ballads  which  deserve  special  consideration : 
I  purpose,  therefore,  reverting  to  them  in  a  second 
Paper.  GUSTAVE  MASSON. 

Harrow-on-the-Hill. 


OLD   ENGLISH    VERSES    ON    THE    INSTRUMENTS   OF 
THE   PASSION. 

Some  six  or  seven  years  ago  I  copied  out  the 
following  curious  verses  from  a  MS.  Horce  B. 
Virg.  of  Sarum  Use,  of  the  end  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  in  the  library  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 
They  are  not  common,  and  so,  I  think,  worth 
printing  for  the  sake  of  comparing  with  others  of 
a  similar  kind  :  — 

"  OLA VI  PENETRAN. 

The  Naj'lis  thurgh  fete  and  hondis  to, 
They  help  me  oute  of  Synne  and  wo ; 
That  I  have  in  my  lyf  I  do, 
With  hondia  I  handelyd,  w*  fote  ygo. 

LANCEA. 

Lorde,  the  spere  scharpe  ygrounde 

That  in  thy  herte  made  a  wounde, 

Hit  quenche  ye  Synne  y*  *  I  have  wrou^th ; 

W*  alle  my  herte  evyl  y  though, 

And  of  my  stout  pryd  there  to, 

And  of  myne  unbusinysse  also. 

SCALA. 

The  laddre  upset  by  Eucheson, 
Whanne  thow  were  dede  to  take  the  don, 
Whanne  I  am  dede  in  any  synne 
Make  me  that  I  ne  dj^e  therinne. 

FORCEPS. 

The  tonges  that  drewe  the  nayles  out 
Of  fete  and  hondes  al  aboute, 
And  leseden  thy  body  fro  the  tre, 
Of  al  my  synnya  the  lese  me. 

JUD^EUS  IN  FACIEM  XPI  SPUENS. 

The  Jew  yt  spet  in  Goddes  face, 
For  he  hit  suffred ;  3eve  me  grace 
That  I  have  mysdo  or  any  man  me, 
For  that  dispite,  Lord,  forjeve  hit  me. 

XPUS  PORTANS  CRUCEM  IN  HUMERO. 

The  crosse  behynde  his  bakbon 
That  tholede  dethe  upon, 
Geve  me  grace  in  my  lyve, 
Clene  of  synne  me  to  schrive, 
And  therto  very  repentaunce, 
And  here  to  fulfille  al  my  penaunce. 

SEPULCHRUM  XPI. 

The  sepulchre  yt  there  in  was  ylade, 
His  blessed  body  albibled  f, 
He  me  send  or  that  I  dye, 
Sorrow  of  herte  and  teris  of  eye. 


That  (line  3). 


f  In  white  linen. 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  NO  101.,  DEC.  5.  '57. 


Clere  yclansed  that  y  be, 

Or  y  to  me  grave  te  (  ?), 

So  that  y  may  at  domy's  daye 

Come  to  dome  withoute  fraye, 

And  wende  to  blisse  w*  companye, 

Thereas  men  schullith  never  dye, 

But  dwelle  in  joy  w*  our  Lord  bry}t, 

There  ever  ys  daye  and  never  nyjt. 

That  lasteth  ever  with  oute  ende. 

Now  Jhu  Crist  ous  thedyr  send.     Amen. 

I  thonke  the,  Lorde,  that  thow  me  wrou^t, 
And  with  stronge  paynis  thow  me  bou}t. 
I  thonke  the,  Lord,  \v4  rewful  entent 
Of  thy  paynes  and  thy  turnement ; 
Wyth  careful  herte  and  drery  mode 
For  schedvng  of  thy  swete  blode ; 
Thy  bod}'" was  hongyd  to  a  tre, 
Wl  may  I  say  thow  hast  do  for  me. 
With  scourges. " 

The  rest  is  gone.     Above  each  is  an  outline  of 
the  subject,  viz.  the  nails,  lance,  &c.  J.  C.  J. 


DIFFICULTIES    OF    CHAUCER. — NO.  II. 

"  Broken  Harm"  —  The  "  Marchante,"  railing 
against  "  olde  widows,"  says  :  — 

"  They  connen  so  moch  craft  on  Wades  bote, 
So  mochel  broken  harm  when  that  hem  lest, 
That  with  hem  shukl  I  never  live  in  rest." 

Cant.  Tales,  9297—9. 

Critics  and  commentators  can  make  nothing  of 
"  broken  harm."  I  would  therefore  read  moch  in 
the  second  line  as  well  as  in  the  first,  and  the 
passage  will  then  run, 

"  They  connen  so  moch  craft  on  Wades  bote, 
So  moch  el-broken  harm,  when  that  hem  lest, 
That  with  hem  shuld  I  never  live  in  rest." 

El-broken,  ill-brooked;  el-broken  harm,  harm 
not  easily  brooked.  "  They  connen  so  moch  craft; 
[and  they  connen]  so  much  ill-broken  harm." 

Broken,  according  to  this  view,  does  duty  as  an 
old  English  participle  (oftener  brouken)  of  the 
verb  "  to  brook."  —  El  is  not,  certainly,  the  form 
in  which  our  forefathers  usually  wrote  "  ill ;  "  but 
we  find  it  in  elmother  (maratre),  and,  as  a  speci- 
men of  faulty  orthography,  it  occurs  in  Swift: — • 

"  Here  you  may  read, '  Dear  charming  saint !  ' 
Beneath,  '  A  new  receipt  for  paint : ' 
Here,  in  beau-spelling,  '  Tru  tel  deth  ' 
There,  in  her  own, '  For  an  el  breth.'  " 

Written  in  a  Lady's  Ivory  Table  book,  1G99. 

"  To  brook  a  thing  ill "  is  a  phrase  not  yet  lost 
to  our  language.  With  ill-brooked  conf.  in  Hooker 
"Even  they  which  b?'0ok  it  worst;"  in  Milton  "  Ill- 
able  to  sustain  ; "  and  in  Dryden  "  111  bears  the 
sex,"  &c. — Richardson. 

P.  S.  Concerning  "  Wade's  boat  "  hereafter. 

"  A  Cristofre"  - 

"  A  Cristofre  on  his  brest  of  silver  shene.'J 

Cunt.  Tales,  115. 


The  Christopher,  or  Cristofre,  it  has  been  sup- 
posed, was  some  ornament  bearing  the  image  of  St. 
Christopher  with  our  Saviour  upon  his  shoulders. 
The  word  Cristofre  is  left  unexplained  by  Tyr- 
whitt,  who  says  in  his  note  upon  the  passage,  "  I 
do  not  see  the  meaning  of  this  statement." 

Was  it  not  something  bearing  a  cross  or  cruci- 
fix ?  According  to  Ducange,  a  standard-bearer 
was  called  Christiferus,  "  quod  in  regio  vexillo 
Christus,  aut  certe  signum  Christi,  seu  crux,  effin- 
gerentur"  (sic).  And  in  the  Portuguese'language 
the  ndj.  Christifero  mean's  that  which  bears  or 
sustains  a  crucifix : —  "  Que  leva,  ou  supporta  o 
Crucifixo  :  v.  g.,  na  Christifera  Ara"  (Moraes). 
"  Christifera  Ara,"  then,  is  an  altar  surmounted 
by  a  crucifix. 

It  appears,  then,  that  the  Cristofre,  which  the 
"  Yemen"  carried  "  on  his  brest,"  was  some  silver 
appendage  bearing  a  crucifix  or  at  any  rate  a 
cross. 

Tyrwhitt  adds  in  his  note,  "By  the  slat. 
37  E.  III.  yomen  are  forbidden  to  wear  any  orna- 
ments of  gold  or  silver  ;  "  —  and  "  silver  shene  " 
(bright  silver)  was  the  material  of  this  yeman's 
Cristofre  ! 

Our  interpretation,  however,  removes  this  dif- 
ficulty. 

The  words  of  the  statute  are  :  — 

"  Item,  that  people  of  handycrafte  and  yomen  shall  not 
take  nor  weare  .  .  .  stone  nor  clothe  of  sylke  nor  of  sylver, 
nor  gj'rtle,  knyfe,  button,  ryng,  garter  nor  owche,  ryban, 
chains  nor  no  suche  other  thynges  of  gold  nor  of  sylver." 
—  37  E.  III.  cap.  ix. 

As  the  silver  Cristofre  was  no  mere  utensil  or 
ornament,  but  a  sacred  emblem,  badge,  and  safe- 
guard, the  yeman,  probably,  was  free  to  hang  it 
"  on  his  brest,"  though  he  might  not  don  silver 
buttons,  nor  a  gold  chain,  "  nor  no  suche  other 
thynges."  THOMAS  BOYS. 


The  Fifth  o/ November.  —  The  following  is  the 
rhyme  with  which  my  ears  were  beset  by  the  little 
boys  on  the  last  anniversary  of  this  day  :  — 

"  Remember,  remember, 
The  Fifth  of  November, 
Gunpowder  treason  and  plot ; 
For  /  see  no  reason 
Why  Gunpowder  Treason 
Should  ever  be  forgot. 
Guy  Fawkes,  Guy,  'tis  our  intent 
To  blow  up  the  king  and  his  parliament. 
Threescore  barrels,  laid  below, 
To  prove  old  England's  overthrow. 
By  God's  providence  he  got  catched, 
With  a  dark  lantern  and  burning  match. 
A  stick  and  a  stake 
For  King  George's  sake ! 
And  a  rope  and  a  cart 
To  hang  Bonyparte ! 
Pope,  Pope,  Spanish  Pope ! 


S.  NO  101.,  DEC.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


Noody's  [qu.  news  is]  coming  to  town. 
A  halfpenny  loaf  to  feed  old  Pope, 
And  a  penn'orth  of  cheese  to  choke  him ; 
A  pint  of  beer  to  drink  his  health, 
And  a  twopenny  faggot  to  burn  [qu.  smoke]  him ! 
Burn  his  body  from  his  head, 
And  then  we'll  say, «  Old  Pope  is  dead.' 
Holla,  boys,  holla,  make  your  voice  ring! 
Holla,  boys,  holla,  God  save  the  King ! 
Hip,  hip,  hoor-r-r-ray !  " 

J.  C.  R. 

Mr.  Denis  Daly's  Library.  —  I  possess  a  copy 
(with  the  prices  and  the  purchasers'  names)  of  the 
Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  the  late  Right  Hon. 
Denis  Daly.  The  books  were  sold  in  Dublin  in 
the  year  1792  ;  and  as  book-collectors  very  rarely 
make  money  by  their  purchases,  the  following 
particulars,  which  are  appended  to  my  copy,  may 
not  prove  uninteresting  at  the  present  day,  when 
we  hear  of  high  prices  for  literary  treasures. 

The  gross  amount  received  by  the  sale  of  Mr. 
Daly's  books  was  3760/.  19s.  \^d. ;  the  original 
cost  to  Mr.  Daly  was  2300/.  ;  and  the  expenses  of 
the  sale  amounted  to  264Z.  8s.  7±d.  Conse- 
quently there' was  a  clear  profit  of  no  less  than 
1196Z.  10*.  Gd. !  I  do  not  think  that  this  could 
easily  be  paralleled.  ABIIBA. 

A  Highlanders  Drill  by  chalking  his  left  Foot.  — 

"  I  shall  never  forget,"  says  Strang  in  his  Glasymo  and 
its  Clubs,  "  the  fun  Avhich  during  my  boyhood  my  com- 
panions and  myself  had  in  witnessing  the  daily  drilling 
of  the  new-  caught  Highlanders,  in  the  low  Green,  or  the 
pity  we  felt  for  the  cruel  usage  of  the  poor  fellows  by  the 
cane-wielding  sergeants  or  corporals  who  were  putting 
them  through  their  facings.  No  doubt  some  of  them 
were  stupid  enough,  and  what  was  worse,  it  was  their 
misfortune  to  comprehend  but  indifferently  the  English 
word  of  command,  so  much  so  that  it  was  found  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  chalk  their  left  feet,  and  instead  of 
crying  out  when  marching,  left,  right,  the  common  call 
was  caukit  foot  foremost." 

This  anecdote  reminds  me  of  the  manner 
which  long  since  was  adopted  by  the  sergeants  of 
another  race,  when  drilling  their  raw  recruits : 
it  being  done  by  tying  straw  to  the  right,  and  hay 
to  the  left  foot,  and  then  giving  the  word  of  com- 
mand by  straw  foot,  —  hay  foot,  as  the  movement 
of  their  men  might  require.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Men  eminently  Peaceful. — 

"  Peace  is  my  dear  delight  I  not  Fleury's  more." 

Pope's  Imitations  of  Horace.     Satires,  book  n. 
sat.  i.  line  75. 

The  Cardinal  was  accounted  the  most  pacific 
man  of  the  18th  century,  and  the  19th  century  is 
glorified  by  the  antibelligerent  virtues  of  the  phi- 
lanthropic John  Bright,  M.P.  Still  both  these 
must  yield  the  palm  to  a  worthy  native  of  Wales, 
who,  in  the  17th  century,  gave  himself  up  as  a 
martyr  rather  than  lead  a  life  of  constant  hosti- 
lity with,  it  is  true,  a  formidable  enemy.  The 


following  epitaph  well  describes  the  nature  of  the 
conflict,  with  the  result :  — 

Inscription  on  the  Monument  of  Robert  Lewes  (who  died 
December  5, 1649)  in  the  Church  at  Richmond,  Surrey. 

"  Robert  Lewes, 

De  quo, 
Cum  sexagesimum  sextum  a3tatis  attigisset  annum, 

(sed  nondum  senectutem,) 

Mortem  inter  vitamque  orta  contentione, 

Studiosissimus  hie  pacis  amator, 

Ne  lis  ageretur, 

Egit  auimam." 

<I>. 

Skymmington.  —Butler's  Skymmington  was  a 
genuine  picture.  The  following  occurs  in  Read's 
Weehly  Journal,  April  16,  1737  :  — 

"On  Monday  a  certain  person  at  Charing  Cross,  be- 
tween seventy  and  eighty  years  of  age,  was  married  to  a 
girl  in  that  neighbourhood  of  eighteen,  which  occasioned 
a  grand  Hudibrastic  Skymmington,  composed  of  the 
chair-men  and  others  of  that  class,  to  the  great  disturb- 
ance of  the  new  married  couple,  and  their  friends  and 
relations,  who  were  all  assembled  together  on  so  joyfull 
an  occasion.  And  they  not  being  content  with  a  Proces- 
sion on  foot,  afterwards  rode  horseback ;  but  an  unlucky 
person  putting  a  Nettle  under  the  tail  of  the  Horse 
threw  the  Riders,  and  put  an  end  to  the  Cavalcade,  to 
the  great  joy  of  the  Bride  and  Bridegroom." 

Z.  G. 

"Multum  in  parvo"  —  Soon  after  I  came  to 
reside  on  my  living  in  Nottinghamshire,  I  was 
amused  at  hearing  an  old  man  use  a  word  which 
struck  me  as  a  capital  instance  of  abbreviation. 
Two  boys  had  done  some  small  damage  in  his 
garden.  On  being  accused  of  it  by  him,  both 
stoutly  denied  having  done  it.  "  Well,"  said  the 
old  man,  "I  am  sure  that  '£'  on  V  of  you  did  it." 
Is  this  abbreviation,  for  "  the  one  or  the  other," 
in  use  elsewhere  ?  I  never  heard  it  on  any  other 
occasion.  A  COUNTRY  PARSON. 

A  Hint  to  Coin  Collectors  :  Pine  Tree  Shillings. 
—  It  is  stated  in  the  July  number  of  the  Boston 
(U.  S.)  Historical  Magazine,  p.  214.,  on  the  au- 
thority of  a  writer  in  the  New  York  News,  that 
coin  collectors  in  Boston  have  been  taken-in  by 
a  false  issue  of  the  old  Pine  Tree  Shilling :  — 

"  The  new  batch  of  Massachusetts  coins  which  has  re~ 
cently  been  issued,  and  has  taken-in  man}'  of  the  Bos- 
tonian  collectors,  contains  the  letters  N.  E.  added  to  the 
devices  authorised  by  the  second  act  of  the  General  Court. 
There  were  but  few  coins  struck  of  the  N.  E.  issue,  and 
they  only  show  these  letters  and  the  number  of  pence  in 
their  valuation.  The  ingenious  and  highly  honourable 
manufacturer  of  this  new  coinage  of  pine  tree  shillings 
recently  caused  the  publication  of  a  pretended  treasure 
trove  at  Chelsea,  Massachusetts.  This  gave  an  excellent 
pretext  to  bring  out  his  wares.  The  bogus  coins  of  the 
N.  E.  stamp  are  much  heavier  than  the  real  pieces,  —  the 
subsequent  ones  of  the  double  ring  and  pine  tree  stamp 
are  lighter,  and  bear  the  marks  of  the  file  and  the  lamp, — 
others  are  quite  fresh,  as  if  just  released  from  the  die  and 
coining  press." 

It  is  probable,  now  that  the  Americans  have 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2»*  S.  NO  101.,  DEC.  5.  '57. 


discovered  the  trick,  the  rest  of  the  stock  will  be 
shipped  to  supply  the  English  market. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 


BIOGRAPHICAL    QUERIES. 

Humfrey  Richard.  —  In  the  pedigree  of  Sir 
Andrew  Chadwick,  this  gentleman  is  mentioned 
as  of  St.  Clement  Danes,  London  ;  and  I  shall 
feel  obliged  by  any  correspondent  furnishing  me 
some  particulars  of  his  family.  What  business  ? 
The  maiden  name  of  his  wife,  his  armorial  bear- 
ings, and  also  to  whom  the  other  two  daughters 
(besides  Margaret,  who  married  Sir  A.  Chadwick,) 
were  married  ?  and  where  ? 

Caroline  Glover.  —  In  the  will  of  Sir  A.  Chad- 
wick this  lady  is  named,  and  I  shall  be  obliged  by 
any  correspondent  furnishing  me  with  what  par- 
ticulars they  can  respecting  her. 

John  Henri/  Fenouillet.  —  This  gentleman  is 
named  one  of  Sir  A.  Chadwick's  executors  ;  and 
any  particulars  respecting  him  and  his  family  will 
be  thankfully  received. 

Rev.  Samuel  Groves.  —  This  gentleman  is  also 
named  as  one  of  Sir  A.  Chadwick's  executors  ; 
and  any  particulars  respecting  him  and  his  family, 
as  also  the  living  he  held,  will  be  gratefully  ac- 
knowledged. 

These  Queries  are  required  simply  for  a  lite- 
rary publication  which  I  have  in  contemplation, 
and  on  that  account  an  early  insertion  will  oblige 
JOHN  NURSE  CHADWICK. 

King's  Lynn,  Nov.  21,  1857. 


"THEORY,    THEORETICAL,  PROBLEMATICAL. 

I  am  tempted  to  put  a  Query  as  to  the  correct 
use  of  these  words,  in  consequence  of  a  disparag- 
in<*  use  of  the  word  theory  in  two  recent  numbers 
of  "  N.  &  Q." 

In  reply  to  J.  S.  M.'s  observations  on  the  ab- 
sorption of  the  precious  metals  in  India,  the 
EDITOR  says  (2nd  S.  iv.  315.)  :  — 

"  Without  the  local  knowledge  of  the  practical  work- 
ing of  exchanges  abroad,  writers  sit  down  and  study  up 
their  phenomena  in  the  libraries;  hence  such  finespun 
theories  as  those  of  Foster,  Tooke,"  &c.,  &c. 

Again,  in  2ncl  S.  iv.  372.,  MR.  ANDREW  STEIN- 
METZ  speaks  of  Fere  Hardouin'a  paradox  as  his 
theory. 

I  have  always  looked  upon  theory  as  a  law  ex- 
plaining all  the  known  phenomena  of  a  particular 
kind,  and  which  law  has  been  verified  and  esta- 
blished by  calculation  or  induction. 

Hypothesis,  I  have  considered  to  be  a  more  or 
less  probable  truth,  while  a  still  more  visionary 
conjecture  is  a  "speculation." 


Thus  there  can  be  but  one  theory  of  any  parti- 
cular kind,  although  there  may  be  any  number  of 
hypotheses  and  speculations.  I  fear  that  this  de- 
preciating use  of  its  terms  proceeds  frequently, 
although  not  in  the  two  cases  I  have  quoted,  I 
would  hope,  from  a  studied  design  of  disparaging 
science  itself.  I  think  I  have  somewhere  met  with 
the  phrase  "  dyslogistic,"  applied  to  this  system  of 
arguing,  of  which  the  Romanist  perversions  of ';  re- 
ligious" and  "lewd"  furnish  good  examples.  But 
I  do  not  find  eulogistic  in  the  dictionaries,  and 
cannot  tell  where  I  met  with  it ;  perhaps  some 
contributor  to  "  N.  &  Q."  can.  It  seems  to  me 
that  the  phrase  "problematical,"  as  used  in  the 
following  real  dialogue,  is  open  to  all  the  objec- 
tions &>  the  common  use  of  theory. 

Q.  Will  the  next  attempt  to  launch  the  Le- 
viathan be  successful  ? 

A.  I  think  it  very  problematical. 

I  would  be  much  obliged  if  PROF.  DE  MORGAN 
would  favour  us  with  his  view  as  to  the  proper 
meaning  of  these  words  when  applied  to  subjects 
of  natural  or  social  science.  E.  G.  R. 


Spencers  Anecdotes.  —  There  are  said  to  be  two 
manuscripts  of  Spencers  Anecdotes,  more  or  less 
differing,  one  of  which  is  in  possession  of  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle,  from  which  Malone  printed.  Where 
is  the  other  manuscript,  from  which  Mr.  Singer 
printed  ?  AY.  MOY  THOMAS. 

7th  Dragoon  Guards,  1742— 1747.  — This  regi- 
ment, from  1693  to  1746,  ranked  as  8th  Regiment 
of  Horse  ;  but  on  another  regiment  being  made 
Dragoon  Guards,  it  obtained  rank  as  4th  Regi- 
ment of  Horse.  In  The  Historical  Records  of 
the  British  Army,  it  is  stated  that,  from  1742  till 
1747,  not  a  man  deserted  ;  nor  was  a  man  or  horse 
taken  by  the  enemy,  though  serving  in  the  face  of 
the  enemy  in  Germany ;  nor  was  one  man  tried  by 
court  martial ;  and  thirty-seven  non-commissioned 
officers  and  privates  were  promoted  to  commis- 
sions. Can  any  of  your  correspondents  give  the 
names  of  all  or  any  of  the  thirty-seven  thus  pro- 
moted ?  T.  C.  MOSSOM  MEEKINS. 

21.  Old  Square. 

Peculiarities  in  Church  Steeples.  —  Can  any 
reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  supply  instances  of  church 
towers  which  have  an  open  belfry,  apparently 
coeval  with  the  structure,  on  their  summits  ?  I 
know  but  of  two  examples,  viz.  at  Dearham,  Cum- 
berland (a  very  ancient  fabric),  and  at  Llaner- 
chymedd  in  the  interior  of  Anglesea  (a  restored 
church,  but  most  likely  after  *  the  original  pat- 
tern). 

A  tower  and  spire,  standing  contiguously,  on 
separate  foundations,  at  Ormskirk,  Lancashire, 


2nd  S.  N°  101.,  DEC.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


form  a   most   picturesque   object.     Is  there  any 
other  such  specimen  among  our  English  churches? 

R.  L. 

Songs.  —  What  song  is  it  that  the  following 
words  are  taken  from  ?  — 

"  We're  the  boys 
That  fear  no  noise, 
Vrhere  thundering  cannons  roar." 

The  above  words  are  sung  by  Tony  Lumkin 
in  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  but  they  are  much  older. 
I  luive  always  heard  them  sung  to  the  same  notes, 
which  are  evidently  the  fag  end  of  a  tune. 

Where  is  the  following  song  to  be  found  ?  — 

"  My  wife's  at  the  Marquis  o'  Granby, 
Drinking  Ale  and  Brandy, 
And  she's  as  dnmk  as  can  be, 
And  can't  come  here  to  tine. 
So  I  wont  go  home  till  morning,"  &c.,  &c. 

STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

Robert  Courthoseor  Curt-hose.—^  What  became 
of  the  progeny  of  this  unfortunate  prince  ?  In 
the  reign  of  Charles  II.  there  was  a  family  in 
Wiltshire  claiming  direct  descent  from  him:  the 
name  was  Shorthose.  The  Rev.  John  Shorthose, 
Vicar  of  Stanton-Barnard  and  Uphaven,  Wilts, 
was  also  a  prebendary  of  Salisbury  cathedral.  In 
the  beginning  of  last  century  (1710),  a  son  of  his 
was  incumbent  [lecturer]  of  Chelsea,  and  died 
there  in  1734  *,  upon  which  occasion  some  wag, 
with  more  wit  than  feeling,  wrote  an  epitaph  of 
which  I  only  remember  the  following  :  — 

Here  lies,  §*c. 

"  Who  lived  sine  —  sine  —  sine  riches, 
And  died  sine  —  sine  —  sine  breeches." 

Perhaps  some  of  the  very  numerous  and  very 
widely  spread  readers  of  "  X.  &  Q."  may  not  only 
be  able  to  fill  up  the  hiatus,  but  also  to  commu- 
nicate some  information  relative  to  the  Shorthose 
family.  The  name  does  not  appear  in  Heralds' 
Visitations,  nor  in  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  nor  in 
any  other  of  the  many  lists  of  names  which  have 
fallen  under  my  observation,  and  only  incidentally 
jn  the  text  of  Lower's  work  on  Surnames  (i,  p. 
224.),  not  in  his  index. 

A  friend  of  mine  travelling  in  Scotland  some 
years  ago  saw  the  name  over  the  door  of  a  small 
shop  in  a  country  town,  but  which  she  has  forgot- 
ten. A.  C.  M, 

Exeter, 

Von  Pritzen  Family,  -r-  Any  information  rela- 
tive to  the  Pomeranian  family  of  Von  Pritzen 
will  much  oblige.  Were  any  of  them  settled  in 
Ireland  at  or  about  the  time  of  William  III.  ? 
A  ring,  on  which  their  arms  are  very  beautifully 
engraved,  has  been  in  the  possession  of  my  family 

£*  A  Short  Account  of  the  Rev.  Hugh  Shorthose,  Lec- 
turer of  Chelsea,  is  prefixed  to  his  Sermons  on  Several  Oc- 
casions, 8vo,,  1738.  —  ISo,] 


for  about  150  years ;  it  came  to  us  by  an  inter- 
marriage with  the  family  of  Peard,  of  Cool  Abbey, 
co.  Cork,  Ireland.  There  is  a  family  tradition 
(not  very  trustworthy)  that  the  original  possessor 
of  the  ring  was  in  the  service  of  King  William  III., 
and  fought  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne.  F.  R.  D. 
Mozglas  Mawr. 

Bombardment  of  Algiers  by  Lord  Exmoutli.  — 
I  have  in  my  possession  a  large  picture  of  this 
subjectj  which  I  understand  to  have  been  painted 
by  subscription  for  the  officers  engaged,  and  after 
being  engraved  was  raffled  for,  and  fell  to  the 
lot  of  a  Lieut.  Thorpe,  of  the  Royal  Navy,  from 
whom  it  passed  to  his  brother,  the  borough  trea- 
surer for  Manchester,  about  twenty  years  ago. 
In  consequence  of  a  sale  of  his  property,  this 
picture  was  sent  up  to  London,  and,  like  many 
other  works  of  art,  lay  hid  until  about  two  years 
ago,  when  I  got  possession  of  it.  I  have  ob- 
tained so  much  of  the  above  information  from  the 
solicitor  to  Mr.  Thorpe,  who  believes  the  picture 
to  have  been  painted  by  one  of  the  Vernets,  but 
I  have  in  vain  endeavoured  to  obtain  an  engraving 
which  is  positively  stated  to  have  been  taken  from 
it.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  could  give  me 
some  information.  The  Crescent  Tower  in  ruins 
is  the  principal  object  on  land ;  frigates  and  line* 
of^battle-ships  with  their  sails  furled,  and  top- 
masts not  struck,  are  in  action  with  a  gun-boat 
firing  rockets  near  the  spectator.  The  water  is  a 
perfect  calm,  and  the  sky  dark.  The  arsenal  to 
the  left  of  the  Crescent  Tower  is  in  flames. 

SEPTIMUS. 

London. 

Stonehenge.  —  I  visited  Stonehenge  in  October, 
1850.  A  man  with  one  leg,  who  got  his  living 
by  lionising  visitors,  told  me  that  one  of  the  larger 
stones  had  recently  fallen  (being  the  third  that 
had  done  so  within  the  memory  of  man) :  pointing 
to  the  prostrate  giant,  he  said,  in  his  fine  old 
Saxon,  *'  my  brother  was  at  work  drawing  yon 
barrow  ;  and  he  was  handy  and  saw  it  swerve." 
What  I  want  to  query  is,  on  what  particular  day, 
month,  and  year,  did  this  tri-lith  fail  ? 

C,  MANSFIELD  IKGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 

Judge  Walcot.  —  Sir  Thomas  Walcot,  Knt,, 
became  Judge  of  King's  Bench,  October  2.*,  1683. 
On  his  demise  Sir  liobert  Wright  succeeded, 
October  16,  1685.  What  were  his  arms,  and  of 
what  family  was  he  ? 

MACKEKZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A, 

Rev.  Dr.  Thackeray.  —  This  well-known  divine 
ob.  1760,  being  at  the  time  Head  Master  of  Har- 
row ;  it  is  stated  that  he  left  a  numerous  issue  : 
one  of  his  sons  was  Mr.  Thomas  Thackeray,  an 
eminent  surgeon  at  Cambridge,  who  died  in  1806  ; 
and  was  qiso  father  of  a  large  family.  I  shall  be 


454: 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  NO  101.,  DEC.  5.  '57. 


obliged  by  any  particulars  of  the  other  children  of 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Thackeray  ;  and  if  any  daughters, 
and  married,  and  to  whom  ? 

A  CONSTANT  READER. 

Amber.— Where  has  this  been  "  found  in  gravel 
near  the  east  coast  of  England  ?  "  —  KenricKs 
Phoenicia,  p.  223.  F.  C.  B, 

Burns  s  Punch-bowl. — The  writer  of  the  "  plea- 
sant recollection "  of  Burns  in  the  Illustrated 
London  News  for  November  14,  states  that 

"  Mr.  Hastie  was  the  owner  of  Burns's  punch-bowl  — 
that  bowl  of  Inverary  marble  which  the  mason  brother  of 
Burns's  '  Jean '  carved  into  a  shape  worthy  of  Greek  or 
mediaeval  times." 

In  a  note  on  the  217th  page  of  the  late  lamented 
Mr.  Lockhart's  Life  of  Sums,  we  are  told  :  — 

"  Burns's  famous  black  punch-bowl,  of  Inverary  marble, 
was  the  nuptial  gift  of  his  father-in-law,  Mr.  Armour, 
who  himself  fashioned  it." 

Can  you  kindly  inform  me  which  authority  is  to 
be  relied  on  ?  J.  VIRTUE  WTNEN. 

Hackney. 

Dr.  Lambert,  D.  C.L.  —  Can  any  correspondent 
give  me  some  account  of  Dr.  Lambert,  Doctor  of 
Laws,  whose  portrait  I  have  by  Sir  Peter  Lely  ? 
and  refer  me  to  any  member  of  his  family  now 
living  ?  T.  P. 

Clifton. 


"  The  Gay  Lothario' 
;gay  Lothario  ?" 


Who  is  the  original  of 
CURIOSUS. 


Brus  Family.  —  Was  Robert  le  Brus,  who  held 
Runham,  in  Norfolk,  temp.  Edward  I.,  grandfather 
or  related  to  Robert  Bruce,  King  of  Scotland  ? 
The  Rotuli  Hundredorum  says  of  Runham  manor  : 

"  Et  modo  tenet  illud  Kobertus  le  Brus  per  legem 
Anglian  qui  desponsaverat  heredem  dicti  manerii  et  tenet 
per  cartam." 

This  would  seem  to  imply  that  he  was  not  an 
Englishman  ;  for  otherwise  the  words  "  per  legem 
Angliae"  would  seem  superfluous.  How  else 
should  an  Englishman  hold  lands  in  England,  but 
by  the  law  of  the  land  ? 

The  grandfather  of  King  Robert  Bruce  married 
(says  Wood's  Scotch  Peerage,  Edinburgh,  1813,) 
Isabel,  daughter  of  Gilbert  de  Clare,  Earl  of 
Gloucester.  And  it  appears  in  the  Rotuli  that 
the  bailiff  of  the  Earl  of  Gloucester  unjustly 
claimed  the  manor  of  Stokesby,  a  parish  adjoining 
Runham. 

But  in  Blomfield's  Norfolk  the  wife  of  Robert 
le  Brus,  who  owned  Runham,  is  said  to  have  been 
named  Beatrix,  and  to  have  been  niece  of  Walter 
Evermere  or  Evermue  :  whilst  Wood  says  nothing 
of  a  wife  named  Beatrix,  though  he  says  that 
Robert  Bruce  died  in  1295,  and  his  second  wife 
Christian  had  the  manors  of  Badow,  Essex,  and 
Kernston,  Bedfordshire.  In  the  **  Inquisitiones 


Post  Mortem,"  in  the  escheats  of  4th  Edward  I., 
is  "  Robert  le  Brewes,  Runham  and  Rysindon  Bas- 
set manerium  de  Walinford  honore  GloucestV 

This  of  course  was  in  1276-77,  not  1295  ;  but 
the  escheat  might  have  been  for  some  real  or  al- 
leged treason.  I  should  be  much  obliged  if  any 
of  those  gentlemen  who  have  recently  written  in 
"N.  &  Q."  respecting  these  families,  or  any 
other  correspondent,  could  enable  me  to  deter- 
mine this  question.  E.  G.  R. 

Canterbury  Records  :  Wine  and  Ordinances : 
the  Burgmote  Horn.  —  In  the  Burgmote  Rolls  of 
the  city  of  Canterbury,  dated  August,  1636,  Lady 
Wootton  is  recorded  to  have  presented  the  mayor 
and  corporation  with  a  buck,  wnich  cost,  fee 
205.,  and  "  baking  him  with  wine  and  ordinances, 
3Z.  11s."  What  is  the  meaning  of  "  ordinances  " 
in  the  above  ? 

There  are  frequent  entries  in  the  same  Records 
of  "  blowing  the  Burgmote  Horn,"  by  which  the 
corporation  in  times  past  were  assembled  toge- 
ther. Can  any  of  your  correspondents  throw  any 
light  upon  this  curious  practice  ?  SEMPRONIUS. 

Heywood  Toivnsend's  Parliamentary  Debates.  — 
The  earliest  record  of  the  debates  and  transac- 
tions of  the  House  of  Commons  is  the  manuscript 
of  Heywood  Townsend.  The  first  part  of  Simon 
D'Ewes'  Journal  is  copied  from  this  manuscript, 
which  has  also  been  separately  published.  Town- 
send  was  a  member  of  all  parliaments  from  1580  to 
1601.  Is  any  thing  known  of  his  history  ?  Is  the 
publication  from  his  manuscript  a  book  readily  to 
be  obtained  ?  H.  N. 

New  York. 

Schiller's  " Mary  Stuart"  — Who  is  the  author 
of  a  translation  of  Schiller's  Mary  Stuart.  By  a 
Lady.  Printed  at  Devonport.  12mo.  1838. 

IOTA. 


iHtmrr  &u&cit$  tuftfr 

Bishop  Edward  Maurice.  —  Can  you  give  any 
biographical  particulars  regarding  Edward  Mau- 
rice, Bishop  of  Ossory,  about  the  year  1754  ? 

R.  INGLIS. 

[Edward  Maurice  was  a  Scholar  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  and  collated  May  1,  1716,  Prgecentor  of  Ossory 
Cathedral.  After  holding  this  dignity  nearly  forty  years, 
he  was  raised  to  the  Bishopric  of  Ossory,  and  consecrated 
in  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin,  by  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  as- 
sisted by  the  Bishops  of  Ferns  and  Killala,  Jan.  27,  1755. 
Bishop  Mant,  in  his  History  of  the  Church  of  Ireland,  has 
given  a  notice  and  specimen  of  a  work  by  this  prelate, 
namely,  a  poetical  version  of  Homer's  Iliad  and  Odyssey, 
in  blank  verse ;  this  remains  in  manuscript  in  the  library 
of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  appears  to  be  highly 
creditable  to  the  author's  talents.  Bishop  Maurice  died 
while  engaged  in  his  parochial  visitation,  at  Charleville, 
near  Tullamore,  on  Feb.  11,  1756,  after  an  incumbency  of 
only  one  year,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Attanagb, 


s.  N°  101.,  DEC.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


of  which  he  hnd  been  rector.  There  exists  an  engraved 
portrait  of  him.  By  his  will  the  Bishop  bequeathed  all 
his  printed  books  to  the  Diocesan  Library,  \vhich  had 
been  founded  by  his  predecessor,  Bishop  Otway ;  and  also 
left  an  annual  salary  of  20Z.  to  a  librarian,  to  be  appointed 
by  the  Bishop  of  Ossory.  (Cotton's  Fasti  Ecclesice  Hiber- 
n'iccc,  ii.  285.)  Richard  Bull,  Esq.,  writing  to  the  Eev. 
James  Granger,  Jan.  18,  1774,  thus  notices  the  Bishop : — 
"  We  all  hope  to  see  you  before  long,  when  I  will  show 
you  the  print  (called  by  you  and  myself  Richardson, 
author  of  Pamela'),  which  has  been  sent  me  from  Ireland, 
as  the  portrait  of  the  Bishop  of  Ossory :  and  upon  my 
expressing  my  doubts,  on  account  of  his  being  in  a  lay- 
man's habit,  my  friend  Mr.  Holroyd,  a  very  cautious 
man,  and  much"  to  be  depended  upon,  wrote  me  word 
that  the  Bishop  himself  gave  it  to  the  person  in  Dublin, 
of  whom  he  got  it  for  me.  The  following  is  in  manuscript 
at  the  bottom  of  the  print :  '  The  Rev.  Edward  Maurice, 
born  in  Ireland  about  the  year  1690,  educated  in  the  Col- 
lege of  Dublin,  was  Rector  of  the  parishes  of  Radormy 
and  Grennan,  in  the  diocese  of  Ossory,  and  thence  made 
Bishop  of  Ossory  in  the  year  1753  [1755],  and  died  in 
1756.  He  deserved  a  place  in  the  highest  class  of  his 
contemporaries.  To  an  extensive  knowledge  in  his  pro- 
fession he  added  all  the  ornaments  of  polite  learning : 
possessed  of  a  fine  poetical  genius,  he  wrote  many  things 
in  that  way  for  his  own  or  his  friends'  amusement,  but 
never  published  any.  He  translated  both  the  Iliad  and 
Odyssey  into  blank  verse ;  but  as  he  never  intended  giving 
them  to  the  world,  so  he  never  took  the  pains  to  revise 
and  polish  them.  He  wrote  a  sacred  tragedy,  King  David, 
with  more  elegance  and  correctness;  wherein,  among 
other  beauties,  the  friendship  between  David  and  Jona- 
than is  painted  in  lively  colours,  and  with  gi'eat  tender- 
ness. This  manuscript  was,  after  his  death,  lodged  in  the 
library  of  Dublin  by  his  executors.  He  was  perhaps  a 
singular  instance  in  his  time  of  a  man  being  raised  to  the 
episcopal  dignity  without  seeking  it,  and  without  any 
other  recommendation  than  real  merit.'  Thus  much  is 
wrote  on  the  print ;' and  my  friend  adds  in  his  letter  to 
me,  that  the  Bishop  Avas  a  man  of  some  private  fortune, 
and  a  most  amiable  country  gentleman  as  well  as  a  di- 
vine; and  that  Administration  being  very  unpopular 
during  the  Duke  of  Dorset's  last  government  of  Ireland, 
by  way  of  gaining  some  credit,  made  Maurice  a  Bishop, 
without  the  least  application  from  any  man  in  his  favour." 
—  Granger's  Letters,  1805,  p.  318.] 

The  English  Drama,  after  Shahspeare,  to  the 
Civil  War.  —  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
spare  time  to  furnish,  through  your  columns,  any 
information  under  this  head  to  a  German  literary 
man,  whose  only  means  of  reference  are  through 
the  Stuttgart  library  ?  What  is  the  best  English 
book  upon  that  period  in  general  ?  Who,  among 
the  many  immediate  successors  or  followers  of 
Shakspeare  (leaving  Ben  Jonson  and  his  school 
out  of  the  question),  is  accounted  here  the  most 
successful  ?  G.  B. 

[The  best  modern  work  to  consult  on  the  English 
Drama  is  The  History  of  English  Dramatic  Poetry  to  the 
Time  of  Shakspeare  :  and  Annals  of  the  Stage  to  the  Re- 
storation, by  J.  Payne  Collier,  Esq.,  3  vols.  8vo.,  1831. 
The  articles  "  Drama "  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica, 
and  "English  Drama"  in  The  Penny  Cyclopaedia,  may 
also  be  consulted  on  this  subject.] 

Miss  Jane  Collier.  —  Can  you  give  me  any  in- 
formation regarding  Miss  Jane  Collier,  authoress 


of  a  work  called  The  Art  of  Tormenting,  London, 
8vo.,  1753.  A  new  edition  of  this  book  was  pub- 
lished with  the  following  title:  The  Art  of  inge- 
niously Tormenting,  with  proper  Rules  for  the 
Exercise  of  that  agreeable  Study,  with  a  short  in- 
troduction giving  some  account  of  the  author  of 
the  work,  London,  8vo.,  1804.  R.  INGLIS. 

[Miss  Jane  Collier's  father  was  rector  of  Langford  in 
Wiltshire :  her  brother,  Dr.  Collier  of  the  Commons,  was 
the  intimate  friend  of  Fielding  and  his  sister  Sarah.  Miss 
Collier's  sister  Margaret  accompanied  Fielding  to  Lisbon, 
and  though  not  mentioned  by  name  in  his  Journey  thi- 
ther, she  is  alluded  to  in  that  account.  In  the  brief 
notice  prefixed  to  the  third  edition  of  The  Art  of  Tor- 
menting, 1805,  it  is  stated,  "  Of  the  history  of  our  authoress 
little  has  survived:  she  enjoyed  the  friendship  and  confi- 
dence of  Richardson,  and  probably  among  the  number  of 
his  female  characters  that  of  Miss  Collier  was  pour- 
tray  ed."] 

Theophilus  :  "  De  Diversis  Artibus"  —  In  the 
notes  to  Labartes'  Illustrated  Handbook  to  the 
Arts  of  the  Middle  Ages  reference  is  made  to  a 
translation  into  English  by  Robert  Hendrie 
(London,  1847,)  of  the  Diversarum  Artium  Sche- 
dula  of  the  monk  Theophilus.  Can  you  inform 
me  what  is  the  title  of  the  translation,  and  by 
whom  published  ?  as  I  cannot  find  it  in  the  London 
Catalogue,  or  hear  of  it  through  my  bookseller. 

[This  work  is  entitled,  An  Essay  upon  Various  Arts, 
in  Three  Books,  by  Theophilus,  called  also  Rugcrus,  Priest 
and  Monk,  forming  an  Encyclopaedia  of  Christian  Art  of 
the  Eleventh  Century.  Translated,  with  Notes,  by  Robert 
Heudrie.  London,  John  Murray,  Albemarle  Street.  8vo. 
1847.  This  edition  contains  also  the  original  Latin  text.] 

Society  of  Antiquaries  (Report  Extraordinary}. 
— I  have  got  fourteen  pages  of  a  volume  or  pam- 
phlet with  this  heading,  being  a  communication 
by  Sir  Nicolas  Drystick  on  his  grandfather's 
periwig,  a  quiz,  I  suppose,  on  the  "  F.  S.  A.'s." 
Who  is  the  author,  and  where  can  I  get  or  see  a 
complete  copy  ?  S.  WMSON. 

[This  squib  made  sixteen  pages,  and  was  published  in. 
1842,  by  John  Russell  Smith,  of  Soho,  where  most  pro- 
bably a  copy  may  be  procured.  It  is  also  in  the  British 
Museum.] 


DONALD   CAMPBELL   OF   BARBBECK. 
(2n*  S.  iV.  251.) 

Though  a  relative  of  this  gentleman,  yet  as  he 
died  before  I  was  born,  I  never  had  the  curiosity 
to  look  into  his  book  of  travels  until  the  above  re- 
ference reminded  me  of  its  existence.  This  book 
has  always  had  the  reputation  of  being  full  of  tra- 
I  vellers'  stories  of  the  most  decided  character.  In 
little  more  than  a  year  after  it  was  published 
(which  was  in  1796),  the  Dictionary  of  Living 
Authors  described  it  as  "  a  volume  which  boasts  a 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


NO  101.,  DEC.  5.  '57. 


scrupulous  adherence  to  truth ;"  words  of  fathom- 
able meaning.  When  I  was  a  boy  I  asked  for  the 
work  at  a  circulating  library  in  the  country,  and 
the  librarian,  with  a  smile,  assured  me  th,*t  the 
author  had  a  very  low  character  for  truth,  on 
which  I  chose  another  book.  On  examining  the 
contents,  I  find  that  there  is  no  reason  to  assume 
any  amount  of  invention :  but  there  is  very  good 
reason  why  a  suspicion  of  exaggeration  and  flour- 
ish should  be  insisted  on  to  render  other  dis- 
couragements unnecessary.  I  have  no  doubt  the 
librarian  above-mentioned  did  not  care  whether  I 
read  true  or  false  travels,  but  thought  this  a  bet- 
ter mode  of  dissuasion  than  telling  me  the  book 
was  not  fit  for  a  boy  to  read.  Th,e  work  is  nomi- 
nally a  series  of  letters  addressed  to  a  son  who 
was  not  fourteen  years  old  when  they  were  pub- 
lished :  but  the  writer  quite  forgets  his  son,  and 
speaks  to  the  world  at  large.  It  is  plain  enough 
that  the  letters  were  not  letters  separately  written 
off  and  sent,  but  chapters  consecutively  composed 
and  at  hand  for  reference.  The  address  to  a 
young  son  is  therefore  only  a  disgusting  piece  of 
forgetfulness.  But  what  is  more  strange  is  that 
his  wife  was  alive  when  he  published  these  letters 
containing  the  scrape  into  which  he  got  with  his 
host's  wife  at  Aleppo,  his  attempt  to  induce  a 
young  English  lady  to  go  with  him  as  her  sole 
protector  from  Zante  to  India  ;  and  so  forth.  It 
is  true  that,  according  to  his  own  account,  all 
these  amours  were  arrested  by  circumstances  at  a 
point  short  of  criminality :  but  the  only  question 
which  arises  is  whether  Capt.  Campbell  did  not 
tell  less  than  the  truth  instead  of  more.  But  as 
his  widow,  who  survived  him,  entertained  the 
most  tender  regard  for  his  memory,  we  may  hope 
the  best,  or  at  least  be  satisfied  with  the  legal 
condonation  which  ensued. 

The  journey  through  Europe  is  certainly  not 
marked  by  any  stretches  of  invention  :  the  author 
has  a  richly  informed  mind,  and  is  to  all  appear- 
ance both  a  scholar  and  a  gentleman.  His  satiri- 
cal remarks  upon  the  Roman  bishops  and  clergy 
are  full  of  reflection :  I  mean,  they  are  made  in  a 
manner  which  glances  off  homewards.  This  would 
procure  him  no  favour  in  1796  :  in  truth,  had  he 
been  politically  as  averse  to  our  institutions  as 
theologically  —  though  that  is  hardly  the  word  — 
to  our  hierarchy,  he  might  have  had  a  chance  of 
the  Attorney-General  picking  a  quarrel  with  him. 
But  he  is  a  stanch  friend  of  the  constitution. 
His  voyage  from  Aleppo  through  Diarbekir,  Mo- 
sul, Bagdad,  Bassora,  is  not  marked  by  any  won- 
ders. His  shipwreck  and  capture  by  Hyder's 
governor,  the  treatment  which  he  received  as  a 
prisoner,  and  the  attempts  made  to  enlist  him  in 
the  Sultan's  service,  he  having  formerly  been  in 
the  service  of  the  Nizam,  are  all  credible.  His 
negotiation,  as  a  prisoner,  with  the  Jemadar 


JJyat  Sahib  at  Bidanore,  by  which  the  fort  and  its 
dependencies  were  delivered  up  to  General  Ma, 
thews,  are  attested  both  by  General  Mathews  and 
by  kord  Macartney.  Nor  do  the  efforts  which 
he  made  to  induce  the  government  to  keep  the 
terms  which  he  made  with  Hyat  Sahib  at  all 
detract  from  his  character  for  truth;  To  the  rea- 
sons given  above,  I  suspect  we  must  add  the 
following  :  —  Fifty  years  ago  there  was  much  dis- 
position to  assume  that  a  lively  narrative  must 
be  a  romance :  a  voyager  who  travelled  out  of 
latitude,  longitude,  and  dinner  was  supposed  to  be 
at  least  verging  upon  the  poetical.  Capt.  Campbell 
is  a  narrator  of  no  common  power.  The  story  of 
his  voyage  from  Aleppo  to  Bassora,  disguised  as 
the  slave  of  a  Tartar  who  carried  dispatches,  la 
one  of  the  most  spirited  narratives  I  ever  read. 
A  few  extracts,  even  though  of  some  length,  will 
be  read  with  interest.  He  made  an  agreement 
with  this  Hassan  Artaz  that  they  should  change 
horses  whenever  he  pleased,  and  that  he  should  re- 
gulate the  speed,  though  appearing  at  all  the  rest- 
ing-places as  a  Frank  slave.  The  Tartar,  who  was 
a  man  of  humour,  used  to  throw  him  the  best  food 
under  pretence  of  disliking  it,  and  to  make  true 
believers  wash  his  feet,  merely,  as  he  said,  to  show 
his  power  (these  couriers  being  all  powerful  on 
the  road),  in  a  manner  which  Campbell  could  not 
help  laughing  at.  This  the  Tartar  resented,  with 
reason,  as  exposing  them  to  suspicion,  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

"'Surely  God  made  laughter  for  the  derision  and  shame 
of  mankind,  and  gave  it  to  the  Franks  and  the  monkies ; 
for  the  one  ha,  ha,  ha's,  and  the  other  lie,  he,  he's,  and 
both  are  malicious,  mischievous,  and  good  for  nothing 
but  to  fret  and  tantalise  all  that  come  across  them.  Not 
but  that,  with  all  their  laughter,  they  have  the  wisdom 
to  take  special  care  of  themselves ;  for  half  a  dozen  mon- 
kies will  he,  he,  he,  and  empty  a  whole  orchard  of  its 
fruit  in  the  reckoning  of  a  hundred;  and  a  Frank  will 
ha,  ha,  ha,  and  eat  you  up  pillaws  and  poultry  like  a 
wolf,  and  drink  up  wine  with  the  same  moderation  that  a 
canal  drinks  up  water.  But  with  all  their  he,  he,  he's, 
and  ha,  ha,  ha's,  it  sometimes  turns  out  that  they  are 
caught :  the  monkey  is  seized  in  a  trap,  and  caged  or 
knocked  on  the  head,  and  the  Frank  is  put  in  jail,  and 
bastinadoed  or  hanged,  and  the  tune  is  changed,  and  it  is 
ho,  ho,  ho ! '  Here  he  began  to  mimic  crying  so  admira- 
bly, that  I  burst  out  laughing  again.  '  Observe,  Jimmel,' 
said  he,  hastily,  '  observe !  you  can't  refrain !  But  by  our 
holy  prophet,'  said  he  seriously, '  it  may  end  as  I  said : 
so  look  to  }Tourself  and  avoid"  laughter  in  caravanseras, 
or  we  part";  for  there  are  places,  and  that  was  one  of 
them  last  night,  where  suspicion  would  ruin  you.  And 
if  you  lost  3'our  life,  what  should  I  say  for  myself  on  my 
return  to  Aleppo?  Eh,  what  should  I  say  for  myself? 
Ha,  ha,  ha,  would  not  do !  No,  no,  they  would  not  believe 
it,  and  I  should  lose  my  character.'  " 

Walter  Scott  was  not  likely  to  miss  reading  a 
book  by  the  head  of  a  branch  of  Campbells,  espe- 
cially if  it  were  reputed  to  savour  of  the  marvel- 
lous. Let  those  who  remember  the  Talisman, 
and  the  ride  which  the  Hakim  gave  the  Knight  of 


«d  s.  NO  101.,  DKC.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


the  Leopard,  guess  whether  the  great  novelist  did 
not  catch  a  hint  from  the  traveller. 

"  One  day,  after  we  had  rode  about  four  miles  from  a 
caravansera  at  which  we  had  changed  our  cattle,  I  found 
that  a  most  execrably  bad  horse  had  fallen  to  my  lot :  he 
was  stiff,  feeble,  and  foundered ;  in  consequence  of  which 
he  stumbled  very  much,  and  I  every  minute  expected  he 
would  fall  and  roll  over  me.  I  therefore  proposed  to  the 
guide  to  exchange  with  me ;  a  favour  he  had  hitherto 
never  refused,  and  for  which  I  was  the  more  anxious,  as 
the  beast  he  rode  was  of  the  very  best  kind.  To  my  utter 
astonishment  he  peremptorily  refused :  and  as  thia  ha,d 
been  a  day  of  unusual  taciturnity  on  his  part,  I  attributed 
his  refusal  to  peevishness  and  ill-temper,  and  was  resolved 
not  to  let  the  matter  rest  there.  I  therefore  desired  the 
interpreter  to  inform  him,  that,  as  he  had  at  Aleppo  agreed 
to  change  horses  with  me  as  often  as  I  pleased,  I  should 
consider  our  agreement  infringed  upon  if  he  did  not 
comply,  and  would  write  to  the  Consul  at  Aleppo  to  that 
effect.  As  soon  as  this  was  conveyed  to  him,  he  seemed 
sti'onglv  agitated  by  anger ;  yet  endeavoured  to  conceal 
his  emotions  under  affected  contempt  and  derision,  which 
produced  from  him  one  of  the  most  singular  grins  that  ever 
yet  marred  the  human  physiognomy.  At  last  he  broke 
forth :  '  You  will  write  to  Aleppo,  will  you  ?  Foolish 
Frank!  they  will  not  believe  you!  By  Mahomet,  it 
would  be  well  done  to  hear  the  complaint  of  a  wandering 
Frank  against  Hassan  Artaz  —  Hassan  the  faithful  and 
the  just,  who  for  ten  years  and  more  has  been  the  mes- 
senger of  an  Emperor,  and  the  friend  and  confidant  of 
Cadis,  Bashaws,  and  Viceroys,  and  never  yet  was  called  so 
much  as  liar !  Who,  think  you,  poor  misguided  one,  would 
believe  that  I  broke  my  promise  ? '  —  *  Why  do  you  not 
then,'  said  I,  '  perform  it  by  changing  horses,  when  you 
are  convinced  in  your  conscience  (if  you  have  any)  that 
it  was  part  of  your  agreement?  '  — '  Once  for  all  I  tell 
you,'  interrupted  he,  '  I  will  not  give  up  this  horse. 
There  is  not,'  said  he,  gasconadingly,  '  a  Mussulman  that 
ever  wore  a  beard,  not  to  talk  of  a  wretched  Frank,  that 
should  get  this  horse  from  under  me ;  I  would  not  yield 
him  to  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  this  minute,  were 
he  in  your  place :  I  would  not,  I  tell  you,  Frank  —  and  I 
have  my  own  reasons  for  it.' — 'I  dare  say  you  have,' 
returned  I,  '  love  of  ease,  and  fear  of  your  bones.'  At 
hearing  this  he  grew  quite  outrageous,  —  called  Mahomet 
and  Alia  to  witness  he  did  not  know  what  it  was  to  fear 
anything,  —  declared  he  was  convinced  some  infernal 
spirit  had  that  day  got  possession  of  me,  —  and  indeed 
eeemed  well  disposed  to  go  to  loggerheads.  At  length 
observing  that  I  looked  at  him  with  sneering  contemptu- 
ous defiance,  he  rode  up  alongside  of  me, —  I  thought  it 
was  to  strike,  and  prepared  to  defend  myself.  I  was, 
however,  mistaken;  he  snatched  the  reins  out  of  my 
hand,  and  caught  hold  of  them,  collected  close  at  the 
horse's  jaw ;  then  fell  flogging  my  horse  and  spurring  his 
own,  till  he  got  them  both  into  full  speed;  nor  did  he 
stop  then,  but  continued  to  belabour  mine  with  his  whip, 
and  to  spur  his  own,  driving  headlong  over  every  im- 
pediment which  came  in  our  way,  till  I  really  thought  he 
had  run  mad,  or  designed  to  kill  me.  Several  times  I  was 
on  the  point  of  striking  him  with  my  whip,  in  order  to 
knock  him  off  his  horse;  but  as  often  patience  providen- 
tially came  in  to  my  assistance,  and  whispered  to  me  to 
forbear  and  see  it  out.  Meantime  I  considered  myself  as 
being  in  some  danger ;  and  yet  such  was  the  power  he  had 
over  the  cattle,  that  I  found  it  impossible  to  stop  him : 
so  resigning  the  event  to  the  direction  of  Providence,  I 
suffered  him  without  a  further  effort  to  proceed ;  I  call- 
ing him  every  opprobrious  name  I  could  think  of  in 
lingua  Franca ;  and  he  grinning,  and  calling  me  Dumus, 
Jihash,  Burhl  (?.  e.  hog,  ass,  mule)  in  rapid  and  impetuous 


vehemence  of  tone  and  utterance.  lie  continued  this  for 
a  length  of,  I  dare  sav,  some  miles,  over  an  uncultivated 
tract,  here  and  there  intersected  with  channels  formed  by 
rills  of  water  in  the  periodical  rains;  thickly  set  with  low 
furze,  ferns,  and  other  dwarf  bushes,  and  broken  up  and 
down  into  little  hills.  His  horse  carried  him  clear  over 
all :  and  though  mine  was  every  minute  stumbling  and 
nearly  down,  yet  with  a  dexterity  inexpressible,  and  a 
vigour  altogether  amazing,  he  kept  him  up  by  the  bridle, 
and  I  may  say  carried  him  gallantly  over  "everything, 
I  was  astonished  very  much  at  all  this,  and  t'owards 
the  end  as  much  pleased  as  astonished ;  which  he  per- 
ceiving, cried  out  frequently  and  triumphantly,  *  0,  la 
Frangi!  Heli!  Heli!  Frangi!'  and  at  last,  drawing  in 
the  horses,  stopping  short,  and  looking  me  full  in  the  face, 
exclaimed  in  lingua  Franca,  '  Que  dice,  Frangi  —  que 
dice?  '  For  some  time  I  was  incapable  of  making  him 
any  answer,  but  continued  surveying  him  from  head  to 
foot  as  the  most  extraordinary  savage  I  ever  beheld; 
while  he  stroked  his  whiskers  with  great  self-complacency 
and  composure,  and  nodded  his  head  every  now  and  then 
as  much  as  to  say,  Ay,  ay,  it  is  so !  look  at  me !  am  not  I 
a  very  capital  fellow  ? — '  A  capital  fellow  indeed  you.  are,' 
said  I,  '  but  I  wish  I  was  well  out  of  your  confounded 
clutches.'  We  alighted  on  the  brow  of  a  small  hill,  whence 
was  to  be  seen  a  full  and  uninterrupted  prospect  of  the 
country  all  round.  The  interpreter  coming  up,  he  called 
to  him,  and  desired  him  to  explain  to  me  carefully  the 
meaning  of  what  he  was  about  to  say ;  which  I  will  give 
you  as  nearly  as  I  can  in  his  own  words,  as  they  were 
translated  by  the  linguist :  — «  You  see  those  mountains 
yonder,'  said  he,  pointing  to  the  east ;  '  these  are  in  the 
province  of  Kurdistan,  inhabited  by  a  vile  race  of  rob- 
bers called  Jesides,  who  pay  homage  to  a  god  of  their 
own  called  Jesid  (Jesus),  and  worship  the  devil  from 
fear.  They  live  by  plunder,  and  often  descend  from  their 
mountains,'  cross  the  Tigris,  which  runs  between  them 
and  us,  and  plunder  and  ravage  this  country  in  bauds  of 
great  number  and  formidable  strength,  carrying  away 
into  slavery  all  they  can  catch,  and  killing  all  who  re- 
sist them.  This  country  therefore,  for  some  distance 
round  us,  is  very  dangerous  to  travellers,  whose  only 
safety  is  in  flight.  Now  it  was  our  misfortune  this 
morning  to  get  a  very  bad  horse,  for  which,  please  Alia 
(stroking  his  whiskers)  some  one  shall  receive  the  basti- 
nado. Should  we  meet  with  a  band  of  these  Curds, 
what  could  we  do  but  fly  ?  And  if  you,  Frangi,  rode  this 
horse,  and  I  that,  we  could  never  escape ;  for  I  doubt  you 
could  not  keep  him  up  from  falling  under  me,  as  I  did 
under  you :  I  should  therefore  come  down  and  be  taken — 
you  would  lose  your  guide  and  miss  your  way,  and  all  of 
us  be  undone.  Besides,'  continued  he,  '  there  are  many 
villages  here  where  people  live,  who,  if  they  only  sus- 
pected you  were  a  Frank,  would  follow  and  sacrifice  you, 
if  they  could,  to  Mahomet,  and  where  of  course  you  must 
run  for  it.' — As  soon  as  the  interpreter  had  explained  this 
to  me,  '  Well,'  continued  the  Tartar,  '  what  does  he  say 
now  to  it?'  Then  turning  to  me  and  tossing  up  his 
head,  «  Que  dice,  Frangi  ?  '— '  Why  I  say,'  returned  I, 
'  that  you  have  sppken  good  sense  and  sound  reason,  and 
I  am  obliged  to  you.'  This,  when  interpreted  fully, 
operated  most  pleasingly  upon  him ;  his  features  relaxed 
into  a  broad  look  of  satisfaction,  and  he  said,  « I  will  do 
everything  I  can  to  make  you  easy  and  contented ;  and 
when  I  am  obstinate,  don't  resist—  for  be  assured  I 
have  reason  for  it ;  and  above  all  things,  avoid  laughing 
in  my  presence.' " 

From  an  Armenian,  with  whom  he  resided  at 
Bagdad,  he  got  the  following  illustration  of  the 
Arabian  Nights.  The  Armenian,  who  talked 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


4  S.  N°  101.,  DEC.  5.  '57. 


French  well,  pronounced  the  French  translation 
nothing  in  comparison  with  the  original.  But 
those  who  remember  the  faithful  version  printed 
twenty  or  more  years  ago  will  be  glad  that  M. 
Galland  knew  how  to  translate  Asiatic  into  Euro- 
pean. 

"  We  talked  of  the  eastern  tale  of  the  Glass  Man,  who, 
in  a  reverie,  increases  his  stock  till  he  gets  so  rich  as,  in 
imagination,  to  marry  the  Cadi's  daughter,  &c.  &c.,  and 
in  kicking  his  wife,  kicks  all  his  glasses  about,  and  de- 
stroys the  whole  of  his  visionary  fortune.  I  praised  the 
humour  of  it  much.  '  Sir,'  said  he,  '  there  is  nothing  in 
it  that  may  not  be  experienced  frequently  in  actual  life: 
these  waking  dreams  are  the  usual  concomitants  of 
opium :  a  man  who  has  accustomed  himself  to  the  per-  - 
nicious  practice  of  eating  opium  is  constantly  subject  to 
them.  I  have,  in  the  course  of  my  time,  found  a  thousand 
of  those  dreamers  holding  forth  in  the  plenitude  of  im- 
aginary power.  I  have  seen  a  common  porter  become 
Cadi,  and  order  the  bastinado.  I  have  seen  a  wretched 
tailor  raised  by  the  effects  of  opium  to  the  office  of  Aga 
of  the  Janissaries,  deposing  the  Sultan,  and  ordering  the 
bowstring  to  all  around  him.  I  have  seen  some  indulging 
in  the  blandishments  of  love  with  princesses,  and  others 
wallowing  in  the  wealth  of  Golconda.  But  the  most  ex- 
traordinary visionary  of  this  kind  I  have  ever  met  with, 
was  one  who  imagined  himself  translated  to  Paradise, 
coequal  with  Mahomet,  and  sitting  by  the  side  of  the 
Prophet,  arguing  with  him  in  defence  of  the  use  of  wine 
and  opium  :  he  argued  most  ingeniously,  listened  in  silence 
to  the  supposed  arguments  of  his  adversary,  answered 
them,  replied,  rejoined,  and  still  argued  on :  till,  growing  ' 
fit  last  angry,  he  swore  that  he  was  as  good  a  prophet  as 
him,  did  not  care  a  fig  for  him,  and  called  him  fool 
nnd  false  prophet.  A  Turk  who  was  present,  in  the  ful- 
ness of  his  zeal,  laid  a  stick  very  heavily  across  his  shoul- 
ders, and  put  an  end  to  the  vision ;  and  never  did  I  see 
a  wretch  so  abject,  so  forlorn,  or  so  miserably  desponding ; 
he  put  his  forehead  to  the  ground,  which  he  wet  with  his 
tears,  crying,  '  merc}T,  Mahomet !  mercy,  holy  Prophet ! 
mercy,  Alia ! '  nor  could  he  find  relief  (such  is  the  ruin  of  j 
opium)  till  he  got  a  fresh  supply  of  it  in  his  mouth, 
which  soon  gave  him  a  temporary  respite  from  the  horrors 
of  his  situation." 

So  much  —  too  much  perhaps — for  the  Travels, 
which,  with  certain  omissions,  would  be  worth 
reprinting.  The  son,  in  his  account  of  his  family 
already  mentioned,  never  alludes  to  the  Travels 
as  a  published  book  ;  and  when  he  quotes,  speaks 
of  the  passage  as  in  one  of  his  father's  letters. 
Nevertheless,  it  is  stated  that,  immediately  on 
their  appearance,  a  duodecimo  abridgment  was 
published,  apparently  without  the  consent  of  the 
author.  Capt.  Campbell  died  in  1804,  aged  53. 

M. 

[  By  mistake  this  article  was,  in  our  last  Notice  to  Cor- 
respondents, attributed  to  PROFESSOR  DE  MORGAN.  — 


LEVEL    OF   THE    ATLANTIC    AND    PACIFIC. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  387.) 

The  following  I  copy  from  a  paper  in  Osborne's 
Guide  to  the  West  Indies  (1844),  entitled  "  Pro- 
jects for  a  Canal  Communication  between  the  At- 


lantic and  Pacific  Oceans."  There  is  a  map  of 
the  district  and  routes  referred  to  appended  to 
the  paper :  — 

"  The  first  survey  of  the  Isthmus  of  Panama  that  we 
have  was  made  by  Mr.  J.  A.  Lloyd,  an  Englishman,  in 
company  with  Colonel  Falmark,  a  Swedish  officer,  both 
appointed  by  General  Bolivar.  An  account  of  this  sur- 
vey, with  a  chart,  from  which  the  accompanying  map  is 
reduced,  appeared  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions  of 
1830 :  the  original  object  of  the  commission  was,  as  Mr. 
Lloyd  states,  « to  ascertain  in  the  most  convenient  man- 
ner the  difference  of  level  between  the  two  seas.' " 

"  The  direct  distance  across  the  Isthmus  from  sea  to 
sea  is  29  geographical,  or  34  statute  miles." 

"  The  rise  and  fall  of  tides  on  the  coast  of  Panama  are 
nearly  20  feet  at  full  and  change,  and  the  greatest  varia- 
tion 27  feet." 

"  Mr.  Lloyd  explainsHhat  'to  obtain  the  difference  of 
level  between  the  two  seas,  we  took,  as  far  as  we  could 
render  it  available,  a  beaten  track.' " 

Mr.  William  Wheelwright,  founder,  and  for 
some  time  manager  of  the  Pacific  Steam  Company, 
met  Mr.  Lloyd  on  the  Isthmus,  and  states,  in  his 
observations  communicated  to  the  Royal  Geogra- 
phical Society  in  February  last  [1843  or  1844], 
that  — 

"  The  level  [of  the  Isthmus]  is  so  complete  that  it 
would  onlv  be  necessary  to  have  locks  at  either  end  of 
the  canal,  while  its  total  length  would  not  exceed  thirty 
miles.  The  Chagres  could  be  made  its  feeder,  but  the 
elevation  of  the.  Pacific  (13$j  feet  *)  above  the  Atlantic 
would  I  think  render  the  canal  entirely  independent  of 
any  tributary  stream." 

Relative  to  a  proposed  communication  by  way 
of  the  river  San  Juan  and  Lake  of  Nicaragua,  it 
is  stated  that  — 

"  The  greatest  actual  height  of  any  part  of  the  route 
above  the  level  of  the  lake  is  only  19  feet,  as  was  proved 
by  a  series  of  347  levels,  about  100  yards  apart,  taken  in 
1781.  The  difference  of  the  level  of  the  two  oceans  Avas 
ascertained  by  Humboldt  not  to  exceed  20,  or  at  most  22 
feet." 

A  paper  on  the  subject,  by  Jeremy  Bentham, 
entitled  "  Junctiana  Proposal,"  dated  June,  1822, 
is  referred  to  :  it  appears  first  in  his  collected 
Works,  edited  by  Dr.  J.  Bowring ;  in  it  he  refers 
to  a  treatise  on  the  subject  by  Mr.  William  Davis 
Robinson,  an  American  writer. 

There  is  notice  of  another  route  by  way  of  the 
Isthmus  of  Tehuantepec,  in  which  the  writer  says 
he  "  has  been  favoured  with  a  pamphlet  (not  pub- 
lished), entitled  A  Survey  of  the  Isthmus  of  Te- 
huantepec by  Don  Jose  de  Garay.  This  survey 
was  executed  in  the  years  1842,  1843,  and  enters 
into  the  geological  formation  of  the  Isthmus,  and 
gives  also  the  astronomical  observations,  trigono- 
metrical measurements,  barometrical  altitudes, 
and  other  data. 

There  are  reports  too  by  Senores  Orbigozo  and 
Ortiz,  who  were  appointed  to  survey  this  latter 
route  by  the  state  of  Vera  Cruz  and  the  federal 
governments  in  1824. 

*  This  is  elsewhere  given  as  13-/gg  feet. 


2n*  S.  NO  101.,  DEC.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


To  the  later  surveys  I  have  not  the  means  at 
the  present  moment  of  referring ;  but,  if  I  recol- 
lect rightly,  all  accounts  give  a  difference  of  level 
between  the  two  oceans  varying  from  13  to  22  or 
23  feet. 

T.  R.  K.  may  also  consult  with  advantage,  I 
think,  South  America  and  the  Pacific,  by  the  Hon. 
P.  Campbell  Scarlett ;  the  account  of  the  Isthmus 
under  the  head  "  PANAMA,"  in  the  Penny  Cyclo- 
padia  ;  a  paper  in  Chambers's  Edinburgh  Journal, 
on  the  "  Junction  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific," 
vol.  iii.  p.  315.  ;  and  Journals  of  the  Geographical 
Society,  vols.  i.  iii.  vi.  R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Humboldt  (Cosmos,  vol.  i.  p.  311.)  says  :  — 

"  From  geodesieal  levellings  which,  at  my  request,  my 
friend  General  Bolivar  caused  to  be  taken  by  Lloyd  and 
Falmarc,  in  the  years  1828  and  1829,  it  was  ascertained 
that  the  level  of  the  Pacific  is  at  the  utmost  3£  feet  higher 
than  that  of  the  Caribbean  Sea ;  and  even  that  at  differ- 
ent hours  of  the  day  each  of  the  seas  is  in  turn  the  higher, 
according  to  their  respective  hours  of  flood  and  ebb.  If 
we  reflect  that  in  a  distance  of  64  miles,  comprising  933 
stations  of  observation,  an  error  of  three  feet  would  be 
very  apt  to  occur,  we  may  say  that  in  these  new  opera- 
tions we  have  further  confirmation  of  the  equilibrium  of 
the  waters  which  communicate  round  Cape  Horn  (Arago, 
in  the  Annuaire  du  Bureau  des  Longitudes  ponr  1831, 
p.  319.).  1  had  inferred  from  barometrical  observations 
instituted  in  1799  and  1804,  that  if  there  were  any  differ- 
ence between  the  level  of  the  Pacific  and  the  Atlantic 
(Caribbean  Sea),  it  could  not  exceed  three  metres  (nine 
feet  three  inches) ;  see  my  Relat.  Hist.,  iii.  555-7.,  and 
Annales  de  Cfiimie,  i.  55 — 64." 

He  also  refers  to  his  Asie  Centrale,  (328-333.)  as 
to  the  highest  level  of  the  water  at  the  Isthmus  of 
Suez,  which  he  says  varies  from  24  to  30  feet 
above  that  of  the  Mediterranean.  Barthelemy 
Saint  Hilaire  says  the  difference  is  3'-  feet  {Rev. 
des  Deux  Mondes,  Juillet  1,  1856,  p.  670.).  Eng- 
lish and  French  engineers  have,  however,  recently 
determined  that  the  Red  Sea  is  on  the  same  level 
as  the  Mediterranean.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 


MILTON  S    AUTOGRAPH    AND    BLINDNESS. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  287.  334.  371.) 

Although  the  biographers  of  Milton  are  not 
agreed  as  to  the  exact  period  of  his  total  loss  of 
sight,  yet  it  is  generally  stated  to  have  been  1 652 ; 
and  therefore  it  is  contended  that  no  signature 
purporting  to  be  the  autograph  of  Milton  after 
1652  can  be  genuine :  but  I  have  a  copy  of 
Philips's  Life  of  Milton,  1694,  with  numerous 
notes  in  the  margin,  and  between  the  lines,  in 
the  small  but  clear  and  beautiful  handwriting  of 
William  Oldys,  to  whom  the  book  formerly  be- 
longed ;  and  one  of  these  manuscript  notes  relates 
to  Milton's  blindness,  and  is  as  follows  :  "  He  lost 
the  sight  of  one  eye  in  the  beginning  of  1651,  and 
the  other  in  1654." 


From  the  well-known  industry  and  accuracy  of 
Oldys  in  all  matters  concerning  dates  and  other 
facts,  I  am  inclined  to  believe  (in  the  absence  of 
strong  proof  to  the  contrary)  that  Milton  was  not 
totally  blind  until  1654. 

Whilst  on  this  subject  I  may  perhaps  be  per- 
mitted to.  observe  that  having  compared  the 
above-mentioned  copy  of  Philips's  Life  of  Milton 
with  the  "  Life  of  Milton "  in  the  Biographia 
Britannica,  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  latter  was 
compiled  chiefly  from  the  former,  as  most  of 
Oldys's  notes  and  dates  have  been  made  use  of 
there.  If  Oldys  did  not  write  the  Life  of  Milton 
for  the  Biographia  Britannica,  he  must  have  lent 
his  annotated  copy  of  Philips  to  Dr.  Philip  Nicols, 
whose  signature,  "  P.,"  is  at  the  end  of  the  article 
"  Milton  "  in  the  Biographia  Britannica. 

W.  H.  W.  T. 

Somerset  House. 


I  beg  to  inform  LETHREDIENSIS  that  there  is  a 
work  in  the  College  Library,  Dublin,  entitled, 

"  Of  Reformation  touching  Church  Discipline  in  Eng- 
land, and  the  Causes  that  hitherto  have  hindered  it.  Two 
Books  written  to  a  Friend.  Printed  for  Thomas  Under- 
bill, 1641." 

In  the  margin  of  the  title-page  is  the  following 
memorandum :  — 

"  Ad  doctissimum  virum  Patricium  Juuium,  Joannes 
Miltonius  haec  sua  unum  in  fasciculum  conjecta  mittit, 
paucis  hujusmodi  lectoribus  contentus." 

Immediately  under  is  added,  "  The  writing  of 
Milton,"— written,  of  course,  in  a  different  hand. 

CLERICUS  (D). 


My  investigations  into  this  subject  have  been 
farther  rewarded  by  the  discovery  of  another  al- 
leged autograph  of  Milton.  In  one  of  Thorpe's 
Catalogues  for  1835,  there  is  the  following  article, 
to  enhance  the  attractions  of  a  fine  copy  of  Aratus 
marked  at  six  guineas : 

"  This  is  a  very  interesting  copy,  and  will  be  dearly 
prized  by  the  lover  of  English  poetry,  as  it  once  belonged 
to  the  immortal  author  of  Paradise  Lost,  and  has  his 
autograph  on  a  fly-leaf  (Jo.  Milton,  pre.  2s.  Gd.,  1631). 
There  are  also  several  manuscript  corrections  of  the  text 
and  conjectural  emendations  throughout  the  volume,  in 
his  autograph,  and  a  few  other  MS.  notes  by  Upton,  the 
editor  of  Epictetus. 

"  Cum  sole  et  luna  semper  Aratus  erit." 

Note  by  Millon. 

Before  laying  down  my  pen,  may  I  express  a 
hope  that  the  forthcoming  Life  of  Milton  by  the 
accomplished  Professor  Masson  will  furnish  us 
with  specimens  of  the  poet's  autograph,  as  well  as 
copies  of  the  several  authentic  portraits  that  were 
taken  at  different  stages  of  his  life.  It  is  time 
that,  with  a  life  such  as  that  announced  of  ample 
detail,  and  it  may  be  hoped  finished  execution, 
we  should  have  all  those  helps  to  a  perfect  know- 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [2-*  s.  N«  101.,  DEC.  e. 


ledge  and  appreciation  of  our  noble  countryman 
which  the  greatness  of  his  merit  demands  at  our 
hands.  We  have  had  certainly  lives  enough  of 
Milton.  Dry  as  dust,  pragmatical,  prejudiced, 
passionate,  half-hearted,  dull,  crude,  fragmentary 
lives  enough  ;  but  the  Life  of  Milton  has  yet  to 
be  written,  unless  Mr.  Masson's  should  prove  to 
be  the  desideratum.  LETHREDIENSIS. 


tes?  ta  Minav  e&uertcsl. 

The  Guillotine  (2nd  S.  iv.  264.  339.)  —  As  the 
question  of  the  guillotine  has  recently  been  agi- 
tated in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  allow  me  to  refer  your  cor- 
respondents to  the  eighth  of  the  Essays  on  the 
Early  Period  of  the  French  Revolution,  by  the 
late  John  Wilson  Croker  ;  in  which  he  will  find 
not  only  very  ample  details  of  the  origin  of  the 
guillotine,  by  which  I  mean  more  particularly  the 
instrument  to  which  Dr.  Guillotin  has  given  his 
name,  but  also  a  very  curious  history  of  similar 
instruments  of  execution  (for  the  instrument  it- 
self is  an  ancient  one),  accompanied  by  facsimiles 
of  early  woodcuts  in  which  it  is  represented.  If 
your  correspondents  want  an  account  of  the  atro- 
cities committed  through  its  agency  they  will  find 
it  in  the  same  amusing  volume.  M.  N.  S. 

Sir  Abraham  Williams  (2nd  S.  iv.  412.)  was 
secretary  to  Sir  Ralph  Winwood,  Ambassador  in 
Holland,  who  left  him  at  the  Hague  in  August, 
1613,  "to  transact  business"  (Orig.  S,  P.  O.). 
By  order  dated  March  17,  1617,  he  received  as 
agent  for  the  Elector  and  Electress  Palatine  the 
sum  of  200/.  towards  defraying  the  costs  and 
charges  of  a  midwife  and  others  sent  by  James 
I.'s  appointment  to  Heidelberg  (Devon,  Pell  Re- 
cords, Jac.  I.  p.  212.)  ;  and  on  April  22,  1625,  up 
to  which  time  he  still  continued  to  be  agent  to  the 
Queen  of  Bohemia,  he  was  knighted  by  Charles  I. 
at  Whitehall  (Knights  of  Charles  I.,  p,  120.). 

W.  N.  S. 

Bull  Baiting  (2nd  S.  iv.  351.  401.) —Following 
up  DELTA'S  reply  to  MR.  NORTH'S  query,  I  would 
note  that  in  the  town  of  Dorchester  there  is  the 
name  of  a  street  or  square,  proving  it  to  have 
formerly  been  made  use  of  as  the  locus  in  quo  of 
this  barbarous  "sport,"  if  such  it  may  be  called. 
Strutt  in  his  Sports  and  Pastimes,  says 

"  That  it  was  universally  practised  on  various  occa- 
sions in  almost  every  town  or  village  throughout  the 
kingdom,  and  especially  in  market  towns,  where  we  find 
it  was  sanctioned  by  the  law." 

The  street  in  question,  used  as  a  market-place, 
was  called  "  Bull  Stake,"  which  name  it  retains 
in  deeds  and  legal  documents  to  this  day,  although 
of  late  it  has  also  been  called  North  Street  *or 
North  Square.  There  is  also,  a  mile  and  a  quar- 
ter from  the  town,  on  the  Blandford  Road,  a  stone 


pillar,  about  four  feet  high  and  a  foot  in  diameter, 
which  I  have  been  informed  was  once  used  for 
the  purpose  of  bull  baiting,  a  ring  being  placed 
on  the  stone  to  which  the  unfortunate  animal  was 
tied.  I  cannot,  however,  vouch  for  this. 

Hutching,  in  his  History  of  Dorset,  makes  men- 
tion of  bull  baiting  at  a  place  called  Marnhull, 
likewise  in  this  county,  as  usual  at  that  time,  1774. 
I  quote  the  following  :  — 

"  Here  is  Bull  Baiting  annually  (May  3.).  The  Bull  is 
led  in  the  morning  into  Valley  Meadow,  where  the 
Tenant  of  the  Estate,  by  giving  a  Garland,  appoints  who 
shall  keep  the  Bull  next  year.  This  Estate  once  be- 
longed to  the  Husseys,  now  to  Edward  Walter,  Esquire." 

I  am  happy  that  this  brutal  sport  has  sunk  into 
desuetude.  '  JOHN  GARLAND,  F.  L.  S. 

Dorchester. 

Enigmatical  Pictures  (2nd  S.  iv.  106.  136.)  —As 
an  existing  illustration  of  the  subject,  I  send  you 
the  following  extract  from  a  recent  newspaper  :  — • 

"A  North  Carolina  Marriage.  —  A  singular  marriage 
lately  took  place  in  Wilkes  county,  N.  C.  A  man,  named 
Holloway,  married  his  step-mother,  the  second  wife,  the 
widow  of  his  own  father!  She  had  six  children,  three  of 
them  by  his  father,  and  three  by  himself;  and  having 
nine  children  of  his  own,  the  couple  set  up  housekeeping 
with  fifteen"  children." 

I  can  speak,  of  my  own  knowledge,  of  a  case 
where  the  degrees  of  relationship  were  peculiarly 
involved,  by  the  marriage  of  a  gentleman  to  the 
sister  of  his  two  sons-in-law.  All  the  marriages 
have  proved  fruitful ;  and  the  gentleman's  son,  by 
his  second  wife,  is  brother-in-law  to  two  own 
uncles,  and  uncle  to  two  own  cousins.  The  gen- 
tleman to  whom  I  refer  was  mayor  of  the  city  of 
New  York  a  few  years  since.  He  is  one  of 
"nature's  noblemen;"  and,  assisted  by  his  pre- 
sent wife,  he  dispenses  a  generous  but  unpretend- 
ing hospitality  that  makes  his  country  seat,  on 
Long  Island,  one  of  the  most  agreeable  places  at 
which  a  summer  visitor  can  pass  a  few  days  of 
luxurious  and  unruffled  ease.  T. 

Alban}',  N.  T. 

Sergeant- Surgeon  Troutbech  (2nd  S.  iv.  388.)  — 
F.  S.  will  find  the  appointment  of  sergeant- sur- 
geon to  royalty  is  not  a  modern  institution.  I 
have  a  note  taken  by  me  in  1850  from  a  thick 
quarto  volume  in  the  reading-room  of  the  British 
Museum,  viz.  — 

"  This  year  (1660)  a  book  was  published  on  the  Nullity 
of  Church  Censures,  by  Thos.  Erastus,  Proffesor  in  the 
University  of  Heidelburgh,  and  translated  into  English  by 
the  desire  of  John  Troutbeck,  Sergeant-Surgeon  to  his 
Majesty  in  the  Northern  Parts." 

The  scribe  says  he  was  in  the  service  of  the 
said  John,  whom  he  describes  as  of  H<5pe  Hall, 
Bramham. 

I  am  very  desirous  to  know  all  that  is  possible 
about  that  same  John  Troutbeck  and  his  family. 
If  any  of  your  kind  readers  can  furnish  any  par- 


2°a  S.  NO  101.,  DEC.  5.  '57. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


ticulars,  it  would  greatly  oblige  a  constant  sub- 
scriber. JAMES  COLEMAN. 

Bloomsbmy. 

Foreshadowing  of  the  Electric  Telegraph  (2nd 
S.  iv.  328.392.)  —I  forward  the  following  trans- 
lation from  a  work  in  German  by  Schwenter, 
entitled  Delicia  Physico-Mathematicce,  dated  1G36, 
by  which  MR.  PHILLIPS  will  see  that  Glanville 
was  anticipated  in  the  invention  of  the  electric 
telegraph.  Schwenter  himself  quotes  the  ihven* 
tion  from  &  previous  author. 

"  How  two  people  might  communicate  with  each  other  at  a 
distance  by  means  of  the  magnetic  needle. 

"  If  Claudius  were  at  Paris  and  Johannes  at  Rome,  and 
one  wished  to  convey  some  information  to  the  other,  each 
must  be  provided  with  a  magnetic  needle  so  strongly 
touched  with  the  magnet  that  it  may  be  able  to  move  the 
other  from  Rome  to  Paris.  Now  suppose  that  Johannes  and 
Claudius  had  each  a  compass  divided  into  an  alphabet 
according  to  the  number  of  the  letters,  and  always  com- 
municated with  each  other  at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening. 
Then  (after  the  needle  had  turned  round  3J  times  from 
the  sign  which  Claudius  had  given  to  Johannes),  if  Clau- 
dius wished  to  say  to  Johannes  '  Come  to  me,'  he  might 
make  his  needle  stand  still  or  move  till  it  eame  to  c,  then 
to  o,  then  to  TO,  and  so  forth.  If  now  the  needle  of 
Johannes'  compass  moved  at  the  same  time  to  the  same 
letters,  he  could  easily  write  down  the  words  of  Claudius, 
and  understand  his  meaning.  This  is  a  pretty  invention, 
but  I  do  not  believe  a  magnet  of  such  povVer  could  be 
found  in  the  world."  Quoted  from  "  the  author  "'  b^ 
Schwenter,  p.  346. 

K  S. 


The  Reverend  Hew  Scott  (2nd  S.  iv.  150.)  — 
The  Rev.  Hew  Scott,  Manse,  Anstruthef,  Fife- 
shire,  was,  and  probably  still  is,  engaged  in  such 
a  work  as  your  correspondent  MENYANTHES  men- 
tions. In  addition,  he  intends  giving  a  list  of 
the  printed  works  of  each  of  the  clergymen,  as  far 
as  can  be  ascertained,  even  to  the  funeral  ser* 
mons.  Mr.  Scott  has  found  about  1000  authors 
among  the  Scots  clergy,  and  possesses  in  his  own 
library  the  works  of  upwards  of  700  of  them.  I 
asked  about  three  years  ago  if  the  work  was  ready 
for  the  press?  The  reverend  gentleman  shook  his 
head.  S.  WMSON. 


Degeneracy  of  the  Human  Race  (2nd  S.  iv.  288, 
317.  336.)  —  What  shall  we  say  to  the  follow- 
ing ? 

"  The  journal  of  Madrid,  The  Athenee,  publishes  a  very 
singular  letter  respecting  a  discovery  recently  made,  and 
which  particularly  relates  to  natural  history.  It  appears 
that  in  digging  the  canal  of  Sopena,  a  rock  was  foitnd 
about  eight  feet  under  the  surface,  and  beneath  this  rock, 
at  eighteen  feet,  some  argillaceous  earth.  At  this  spot  a 
human  body  in  a  state  of  petrifaction  was  discovered,  of 
which  the  bones,  having  the  marks  of  the  veins  and  arte- 
ries, resembled  a  whitish  _  piece  of  stone.  This  body  was 
eighteen  feet  long,  (ten  inches  and  three  lines  French).  The 
head  was  two  feet  broad,  and  the  chest  three  feet  in 
breadth.  A  physician  and  surgeon  examined  the  body, 
and  recognised  it  to  be  a  man.  Several  of  the  most  re- 
spectable persons  have  visited  the  spot  for  the  purpose  of 


seeing  this  great  curiosity/'  — See  Gent.  Mug.,  August, 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Ignez  de  Castro  (2nd  S.  iv.  287.  399.)  —I 
have  a  tragedy  oh  the  theme  of  Ignez,  "  composta 
pelo  Bacharel  Joaquim  Joze  Sabino,"  and  pub- 
lislied  in  London  in  1812.  In  a  preface  the 
author  speaks  of  "  o  jucliciozo  Ferreira  e  o  suave 
Quita/'  as  preceding  dramatisers  of  the  same  he- 
roine's tragic  story  ;  but  he  makes  no  mention  of 
Luiz.  Sabitio's  play  is  very  "classical"  in  its 
model  (French-classical,  I  mean),  and  very  heavy 
in  its  modulations,  but  Las  fine  passages  here  and 
there  ;  such  as  — 

Pedro  to  Ignez. 

"  Zia-te  do  teu  Pedro,  que  a  ten  ladd 
Ainda  ha  de  reinar.     Ve  como  bate 
Este  ten  coracao,  todo  inflamado 
Em  vivissimo  amor." 

And 

Ignez  to  Pedro. 

"  Amor  todos  os  dias  me  descobfe 
Novas  gfacas  em  ti,  e  noVos  sustos 
Se  accrescent  ao  aog  outfos  de  perder-te, 
Hes  quern  4st  e  Ignez  he  hnma  vassalla; 
Sim  amante«  fiel,  mas  disgraeada: 
As  almas  rege  Amor ;  mas  nao  os  reinos." 

Has  MR.  ADAMSON  a  copy  of  the  "  Bacharel's  " 
play  ?   If  not,  1  will  with  pleasure  send  him  mine. 
A  DESULTORY  HEADER. 
Jersey. 

Devil  and  Church  Building  (2nd  S.  iv,  144, 
357.  &C1.)—  This  legend  is  told  in  almost  every 
parish  where  the  church  is  at  a  great  distance  from 
the  village  (as  is  very  often  the  case),  and  is  in- 
vented to  attempt  to  explain  this  otherwise  unac- 
countable circumstance;  It  seems  very  strange 
that  people  should  build  a  church  in  places  the 
most  inconvenient  for  themselves  ;  but  we  forget 
that  churches  were  not  then  built  by  the  people* 
but  by  the  lords  of  manors,  or  the  great  landed 
proprietors^  who  erected  them  invariably  near 
their  own  housed,  which  usually  stood  in  the 
middle  of  large  parks^  and  consequently  at  some 
distance  from  the  villages,  for  their  own  conveni- 
ence. It  will  be  found  in  almost  all  cases  where 
a  church  is  at  a  distance  from  the  town  or  village 
that  the  great  house  stands,  or  formerly  stood< 
close  to  it.  The  same  legend  is  related  where 
they  stand  on  the  top  of  some  high  eminence,  but 
these  churches  were  used  for  pilgrimages,  and 
consequently  made  as  difficult  of  access  as  they 
reasonably  could  be ;  and  "  stations,"  or  places 
where  the  pilgrims  could  stop  and  pray  as  they 
ascended,  were  provided.  Such  churches  are  very 
common  on  the  Continent,  particularly  in  Italy. 
San  Miniato,  near  Florence,  is  an  instance.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

Loir,  Lerot  (2nd  S.  iii.  289.  377.  fi!9.)— A  cor* 
respondent  from  Nice  writes  me  word  that  he  has 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  NO  101.,  DEC.  5.  '67. 


lately  seen  in  a  family  in  that  neighbourhood  a 
tame  animal,  resembling  a  squirrel,  but  small 
enough  to  lie  in  a  large  walnut-shell.  The  pea- 
sants there  call  it  "  lerot,"  and  it  is  often  found 
in  that  part  of  Italy  and  in  Provence.  He  thinks 
it  must  be  th  same  animal  that  Buffon  describes 
under  the  name  of  "  Muscadin,"  and  calls  "  jolie 
miniature  de  1'ecureuil."  It  is  clearly,  according 
to  my  correspondent,  a  squirrel,  and  not  a  mouse, 
its  tail  being  bushy.  It  feeds  itself  and  cleans  its 
face  with  its  fore-paws,  sitting  upright. 

The  animal  described  by  P.  P.  as  "  larger  than 
a  dormouse  "  I  take  to  be  the  "  loir,"  of  which 
this  "  lerot "  is  a  diminutive  species.  STYLITES. 

Hood-lofts  (2nd  S.iv.  409.)— Very  good  coloured 
and  gilt  specimens  are  to  be  seen  at  Besford  and 
Leigh  in  Worcestershire,  the  staircase  to  the  latter 
being  quite  perfect.  A  good  specimen  also  at 
Glatton,  Huntingdonshire.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

Captain  Ously  (2nd  S.  iii.  449.)  — This  person 
is,  I  presume,  the  same  as  Colonel  Wolseley,  of 
whose  courage  and  gallantry  Macaulay  makes 
mention  in  his  History  of  England,  vol.  iii.  p.  242. 
The  same  page  records  his  ordering  the  Mayor  of 
Scarborough  to  be  tossed  in  a  blanket. 

'*  He  was  a  staunch  Protestant,  had  distinguished  him- 
self among  the  Yorkshiremen,  who  rose  up  for  the  Prince 
of  Orange  and  a  free  Parliament,  and  had,  before  the 
landing  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  proved  his  zeal  for  li- 
berty and  pure  religion  by  causing  the  Mayor  of  Scar- 
borough, who  had  made  a  speech  in  favour  of  King 
James,  to  be  brought  into  the  market-place,  and  Avell 
tossed  there  in  a  blanket." 

OXONIENSIS. 

Branding  of  Criminals  (2nd  S.  iv.  69. 98.)— Your 
correspondent  HENRI,  as  far  as  he  goes,  has  given 
a  correct  answer  to  the  inquiries  of  A.  B.  E. 
Branding  was  originally  introduced  in  this  coun- 
try in  order  to  mark  those  who,  without  being  in 
holy  orders,  received  the  benefit  of  clergy,  and 
thus  escaped  hanging,  which  in  cases  of  felony 
was  the  general  punishment  of  the  Common  Law. 
Till  the  5th  of  Queen  Anne  a  layman  could  not 
have  the  benefit  of  clergy  unless  he  could  read. 
In  order  to  give  a  striking  view  of  the  state  of  the 
law  before  the  passing  of  this  statute  it  may  not 
be  uninteresting  to  lay  before  the  reader  the  form 
of  the  judgment,  as  set  forth  in  Hale's  Pleas  of 
the  Crown,  vol.  ii.  pp.  395,  396. : 

"  The  Judgment  in  case  of  allowance  of  Clergy  is  thus : 
— '  Super  quo  adkinc  et  ibidem  qu&situm  est  per  Curiam 
Domini  Regis  de  eodem  Johanne,  si  quid  pro  se  habeat  vel 
dicere  sciat,  quare  Curia  Domini  Regis  hie  ad  judicium  et 
ezecutionem  de  eo  super  veredictum  prcedictum  procedere  non 
debeat;  idem  Johannes  dicit,  quod  ipseesi  Clericus,  et  petit 
beneficium  chricale  sibi  in  ed  parte  allocari,  et  tradito  eidem 
Johanni  libro,  IDEM  JOHANNES  LEGIT  UT  CLERIOUS,  super 
quo  consideratum  est  per  Curiam  hie,  quod  idem  Johannes  in 
manu  sud  lava  CAUTEUIZETUU  et  deliberetur,'  and  the  exe- 
cution is^accordingly  entered  :— «  Et  instanter  crematur  in 
manu  sud  ltcva,et  ddiberatur  juxta  formam  statuti" 


"And  so  if  he  prays  his  clergy,  and  cannot  read: — '  Et 
tradito  ei  per  Curiam  libro,  idem  J.  S.  NON  LEGIT  UT  CLE- 
RICUS, ideo  consideratum  est,  quod  SUSPENDATUK  PEII 
COLLUM,  quousque  mortuus  fuerit.'  " 

In  the  course  of  the  eighteenth  century  several 
Acts  of  Parliament  were  passed  by  which  trans- 
portation and  other  secondary  punishments  were 
inflicted  in  lieu  of  the  branding. 

In  France  branding,  la  marque,  was  originally 
one  of  the  punishments  of  the  Code  Penal.  (See 
Art.  7.)  The  cases  in  which  it  was  inflicted  were 
specified  in  Art.  20. 

No  alteration  was  made  in  this  respect  till  after 
the  accession  of  Louis  Philippe.  But  by  a  law  of 
April  28,  1832,  branding  was  omitted  from  the 
list  of  punishments.  MELETES. 

Neglected  Biography  (2nd  S.  iv.  328.)  — 

John  Davidson.  —  John  Davidson  of  Halltrce, 
Writer  to  the  Signet,  and  Deputy  Keeper  of  the 
Signet,  died  at  Edinburgh  on  Dec.  29,  1797. 

Rev.  David  Irving.  —  The  Rev.  David  Irving 
is  still  living,  residing  at  Meadow  Place,  Edin- 
burgh. 

Prof.  Richards.  —  Richards  must  be  a  mistake 
for  Richardson.  T.  G.  S. 

Edinbui'gh. 

I  am  able  to  answer  one  of  MR.  NICHOLS' 
queries.  The  Rev.  George  Somers  Clarke  died 
in  the  year  1837.  I  think  there  is  a  biographical 
notice  of  him  in  the  Annual  Register  for  1837. 

R.  INGLIS. 

The  Rainbow  (2nd  S.  iii.  440.) — I  used  to  be 
told  when  a  child,  if  I  walked  to  the  spot  where 
the  rainbow  touched  the  earth,  I  would  find  a 
pair  t)f  golden  slippers.  S.  WMSON. 

The  Peafowl  (2n*  S.  iv.  157.)— I  certainly  have 
not  had  so  long  an  observation  of  the  habits  of 
this  animal  that  P.  P.  has  had.  Mine  extends  to 
ten  years  daily,  and  twenty  occasionally,  and  I 
can  indorse  every  syllable  of  the  remarks  of  P.  P. 
regarding  the  habits  of  the  peafowl.  S.  WMSON. 

The  Prefix  Wall  (2nd  S.  iv.  365.)  —  Walnut, 
German,  Wallnuss,  i.  e.  Wdlsche  nuss,  Anglice, 
foreign  ;  more  particularly  Italian  nut.  II.  F.  B. 

Frysley,  Halsende,  Sheytye  (2nd  S.  ii.  211.)  —  I 
beg  to  inform  R.  of  Macclesfield,  who  inquires 
where  these  places  are,  that  there  is  a  place  called 
now  Fresley  or  Freesley,  and  another  called  Hall- 
End,  in  Warwickshire. 

I  had  been  endeavouring  to  discover  where 
these  places  are  situated  before  R.  (Macclesfield) 
made  his  Query.  And  I  would  feel  obliged  to 
him  if  he  would  communicate  with  me  on  the 
subject  of  his  inquiry,  through  the  publisher  of 
"N.  &Q."  E.  G.R. 

Coffin  Plates  in   Churches  (2nd  S.  iv.  158.)  — 
Coffin-plates,   serving    for    tablets,    against    the 


2nd  s.  NO  101.,  DEC.  5.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


inner  walls  of  Welch  churches,  are,  I  imagine,  a 
very  usual  arrangement  throughout  the  Prin- 
cipality. I  noticed  them,  with  dates  ranging 
through  a  century,  in  the  little  islet  church  of 
Llandisilio,  near  the  Menai  Bridge,  and  in  walking 
from  Holyhead  to  Amlwch,  at  Lanynghendi,  more 
in  the  interior  of  Anglesea;  also  at  the  mountain 
church  of  Llanrhychwyn,  near  Llanrwst,  in  Car- 
narvonshire. R.  L. 

Ennnymead  (2nd  S.  iv.  412.)^-!  have  little  doubt 
that  this  simply  means  the  "bushy-meadow,"  from 
the  Icelandic  runn,  or  hrunn,  a  bush.  Runn  oc- 
curs in  this  sense  in  the  Icelandic  Testament 
(Mark  xii.  26.,  Luke  xx.  37.,  Acts  vii.  35.).  Meet- 
ing with  the  word  in  one  of  these  passages,  it  at 
once  struck  me  that  it  must  be  the  etymology  of 
Runham  (perhaps  originally  Runholm),  in  Flegg 
Deanery  in  Norfolk,  a  parish  surrounded  by  vil- 
lages whose  names  have  the  Scandinavian  ter- 
mination "-by."  Probably  Runhall  and  Runton, 
in  Norfolk,  have  the  same  derivation.  At  Run- 
ham  there  are  still  a  Scow  lane  and  Scow  field, — 
Scow  being  doubtlessly  the  Danish  skov ;  English 
•  show,  or  thicket.  In  one  of  the  Record  Commis- 
sioners' publications,  too,  I  find  mention  made  of 
"  quadraginta  acras  bosci"  at  Runham,  though  no 
wood  or  thicket  is  to  be  found  there  now. 

Jamieson  (Scot.  Diet.)  has  Rone,  Ron,  1.  a 
shrub;  2.  brushwood.  And  Halliwell  (Arch. 
Diet}  has  Ronez  in  the  same  senses ;  as  well  as 
"  Ruin,  a  woodman's  term,  signifying  a  pole  of 
four  falls  standing."  The  Anglo-Sax.  Rune,  in 
the  sense  of  (1.)  A  letter,  magical  character,  mys- 
tery; (2.)  A  council,  seems  to  be  derived  from  this, 
as  the  Anglo-Sax,  boc-stcef,  and  Ger.  bnch  stale, 
are  connected  with  the  word  "staff."  In  the 
Gaelic  all  the  letters  of  the  alphabet  seem  to  bear 
the  names  of  trees :  thus,  B  is  the  birch-tree ;  D 
the  oak,  &c. 

The  Penny  Cyclopaedia  says  of  Runic  letters  :  — 

"  The  characters  consist  almost  invariably  of  straight 
lines  in  the  shape  of  little  sticks,  either  singly  or  put 

together Hence   also  the  word   buck   stabe,   the 

German  name  for  letter,  which  signifies  a.. stick  of  a 
beech -tree." 

Do  not  these  circumstances  seem  to  counten- 
ance a  supposition  that  the  Keltic- Scandinavian 
alphabets  may  be  of  independent  origin  distinct 
from  that  of  the  Hebrew  and  Greek  ?  E.  G.  R. 

John  Spilsbury  (2nd  S.  iv.  308.  397.)  —  Thanks 
to  your  correspondent  for  his  reference.  Tyndal's 
Sermon  evidently  belongs  to  one  of  this  familyj  of 
whom  there  is  no  mention  in  Chambers's  Biogra- 
phical Illustrations  of  Worcestershire.  The  John 
Spilsbury  who  died  at  Kidderminster,  in  1727, 
had  been  a  dissenting  minister  in  that  town  f:,-r 
thirty- four  years.  He  is  buried  in  the  parish 
church,  where  there  is  a  monument  to  his  me- 


mory. He  was  nephew  to  Dr.  John  Hall,  Bishop 
of  Bristol.  A  handsomely- carved  chair,  once  the 
property  of  this  bishop,  is  preserved  in  the  vestry 
of  the  Unitarian  chapel  at  Kidderminster,  side  by 
side  with  Baxter's  pulpit,  and  is  shown  in  my 
copper-plate  etching  of  "  Baxter's  Pulpit,"  pub- 
lished in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  January, 
1854.  CUTHBERT  BEDB. 

Epigram  quoted  by  Gibbon  (2nd  S.  iv.  367.)  — 
The  original  thought  is  contained  in  the  epigram 
by  Demodocus  (Anthologia  Grceca,  ed.  Edwards, 
No.  DCXLIV.)  : 

"  KaTTTTaSo/cijt'  TTOT*  extSva  KO.KT]  SaKev'  dAAa  <tac  avrrj 
KarOave,  yeuaajneVij  cujuaros  lo/3oA.ov." 

ZEUS. 

"Busirin  fugiens  (2nd  S.  iv.  412.)  —Please  to 
inform  J.  T.  C.  that  the  reading  inurnatam  is  no 
doubt  correct,  and  that  the  hexameters  are  a 
translation  of  a  stanza  (in  the  imitation  of  Laura 
Matilda  by  one  of  the  Smiths)  in  the  Rejected  Ad' 
dresses  : 

"  Pan  beheld  Patroclus  dying, 
Nox  to  Niobe  was  turn'd  ; 
From  Busiris  Bacchus  flying, 
Saw  his  Semole  inurn'd." 

But  by  whom  they  were  written 

HAUD  EQUIDEM  Scio. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

There  are  few  episodes  in  England's  history  which  can 
compare  for  romantic  interest  with  the  story  of  Charles's 
escape  after  the  battle  of  Worcester,  and  well  might  the 
late  learned  Bishop  of  Llandaff  echo  Clarendon's  regret, 
"  that  it  is  a  great  pity  there  never  was  a  journal  made 
of  that  miraculous  deliverance,"  and  stimulate  his  friend 
Mr.  Hughes  to  undertake  that  amusing  volume  The  J3os- 
cobel  Tracts  relating  to  the  Escape  of  Charles  the  Second 
after  the  Battle  of  Worcester,  and  his  subsequent  Adven- 
tures, of  which  the  second  edition  is  noAv  before  us.  The 
subject  alone  is  sufficient  to  recommend  the  book  to  all 
historical  students.  Those  who  may  not  hitherto  have 
become  acquainted  with  the  nature  of  Mr.  Hughes's  la- 
bours will  thank  us  for  specifying  the  contents  of  this 
most  useful  and  interesting  volume.  These  are:  —  1.  A 
•Diary  of  the  King's  Proceedings,  compiled  by  the  Editor. 
2.  Extract  from  Lord  Clarendon.  3.  Letter  from  a  Pri- 
soner at  Chester.  4.  The  King's  Narrative,  edited  by 
Pepys.  5.  and  6.  Boscobel,  Parts  I.  and  II.  7.  Mr. 
Whitgreave's  Narrative.  8.  Mr.  Ellesdon's  Letter.  9. 
Mrs.  Anne  Wyndham's  "  Claustrum  Regale  Reseratum." 
And  lastly,  an  Appendix  of  Genealogical  and  other  Illus- 
trations. When  we  add  that  these  varied  materials  are 
illustrated  and  explained  in  various  curious  Notes  by  the 
Editor,  and  by  several  maps,  views,  &c.,  we  shall  have 
made  sufficiently  clear  the  nature  of  Mr.  Hughes's  con- 
tribution to  the  romance  of  English  History. 

Books  of  detached  thoughts,  embodying,  as  they  often 
do,  the  most  brilliant  fancies,  the  deepest  reflections,  the 
wittiest  apothegms,  the  most  profound  speculations,  and 
the  most  suggestive  ideas,  of  the  good,  great,  and  wise 
who  have  lived  among  us,  have  always  found  favour  with 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


NO  101.,  DEC.  28.  '57. 


a  large  class  of  the  reading  public.  Another  such  volume 
has  just  been  issued  to  the  world.  It  is  entitled  Many 
Thoughts  on  Many  Things,  being  a  Treasury  of  Reference, 
consisting  of  Selections  from  the  Writings  of  the  Known 
Great  and  the  Great  Unknown,  compiled  and  analytically 
arranged  by  Henry  Southgate.  "  In  this  collection,"  as 
the  Editor  remarks,  "alphabetical  classification  and 
analysis  have  been  closely  observed,  to  enable  the  student 
to  refer  with  facility  to  any  general  subject  in  which  he 
may  feel  interested,  and  which  he  will  find  illustrated, 
in  its  various  phases,  by  some  distinguished  writer  of 
ancient  or  modern  times."  Containing  therefore,  as  this 
work  does,  upon  a  moderate  computation,  from  twelve  to 
fifteen  thousand  Gems  of  Thought,  and  these  too  so  ar- 
ranged as  to  make  the  work  a  large  Dictionary  of  Quota- 
tions, there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  is  destined  to  take 
a  high  place  among  books  of  this  peculiar  class. 

Our  correspondents  in  general,  and  especially  those 
who  communicate  Heraldic  Queries,  may  be  glad  to  learn 
from  our  advertising  columns,  that  a  volume  is  on  the 
eve  of  publication,  adapted  to  answer  the  common  inquiry 
—  "  Whose  arms  are  those?  "  Unlike  other  Dictionaries 
of  Arms,  the  one  now  announced  by  Mr.  Papworth  is 
an  ingenious  arrangement  of  the  arms  themselves  in 
alphabetical  order,  with  the  names  of  the  families  sub- 
joined ;  the  converse  therefore  of  such  a  work  as  Burke's 
General  Armory ;  and  even  more  comprehensive,  we  un- 
derstand, than  that  in  regard  to  the  number  of  coats. 
By  works  of  that  class,  the  family  name  being  given,  we 
find  the  arms ;  but  by  this,  the  arms  being  given,  we 
shall  discover  the  family  name.  Such  a  volume  has  long 
been  a  desideratum. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

MRS,  OPIE'S  NEW  TALES.     4  vols. 

QUARTERLY  REVIEW,  from  1853  to  1857,  both  inclusive  (Second  Hand). 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  can-iacje  free,  to  he 
sent  to  MESS  us.  BELL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

THE  IRISH  PULPIT.    Vol.  III.    Dublin.    Curry  and  Co. 

HlSTOIRE     DE     LA    VlE     DE     GEORGE    DE     BROWNE,   CojlTE     DO     SAINT-En- 

PIHE.    Riga.    1794. 

CORRESPONDENCE  BETWEEN  MR.  PITT  AND  THE  DUKE  OF  RUTLAND,  LORD 
LIEUTENANT  OF  IRELAND.    1/81—1787.    London.    1842. 

Wanted  by  the  Rev.  B.  If.  Blacker,  30.  Walthara  Terrace,  Blackrock, 
Dublin. 


THB  "WOBKS  OF  Lrvr,    Translated  by  Philemon  Holland.  Folio.  Lon- 
THB  WORKS  op  AMMIANUS  MARCELLINUS.    Ditto  by  ditto. 

Wanted  by  Robert  B.  Peacock,  Esq.,  Solicitor,  Lancaster, 


JAYS  ON  HANDRAILINO. 

Wanted  by  Mrs.  Richards,  6.  Kins  Street,  Finsbury  Square. 


WAVERLEY  NOVEL*   (original  25  vol.  edition,  12mo.     1841-42.)    Vols. 
XV.  XXI.  cloth. 

Wanted  by  J.  Pope,  Bookseller,  Church  Street,  Hackney. 
NOWKLL'S  CATECHISM.    Edition  published  by  the  Parker  Society. 

ELIZAPETH.    Edition  published  by  the  Parker  Society. 
THE  ANCREN  RIWLE.   Printed  for  the  Camden  Society.    London.    1853. 
Wanted  by  Rev.  John  Pickford,  Oakley,  near  Bedford. 


to 

APMIRAL  SMYTH'S  TRANSLATION  OF  BENZONI.  We  have  received  a 
/<  II,  r  from  Admiral  Smyth,  who  is  indignant  —  and  if  it  were  so  he  might 
well  be  indignant—  that  in  last  week's  "  N.  &  Q."  his  Translation  of 
Benzoni  is  quoted  as  "an  instance  in  point"  of  a  Translation  from  a 
Translation.  No  such  clmrge,  however,  was  made.  The  "  instance  in 
point  "  refers  to  the  necessity  for  a  careful  comparison  of  editions.  The 
high  professional,  and  ire  may  add,  scientific  and  literary  reputation  of 
Admiral  Smyth,  is  a  sufficient  guarantee  that  he  could  not  be  tmnpi'.c.ted  of 

frofessunj  one  thing  and  doing  another.  We  who  have  the.  advantage  of 
nowing  the  frank,  straightforward  character  of  the  gallant  Admiral 
deeply  regret  that  he  should  be  for  one  moment  under  the  impression  that 
we  could  be  parties  to  the  circulation  of  such  a  calumny.  We  would  not 
admit  such  a  charge  into  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  We  should  want  no 
other  evidence  of  its  utter  groundlessness  than  that  it  was  brought  against 
Admiral  Smyth. 

We  have  this  week  been  compelled  to  postpone  for  want  of  room  many 
articles  of  considerable  interest,  including  SHAKSPEARIANA,  SWIFTIANA, 
and  FOLK  LORE,  CLERICAL  WIZARDS,  LONDON  BEFORE  THE  RITFORMA- 
TION,  CLEMENTINO  IN  STAFFORDSHIRE,  GUNPOWDER  PLOT,  &c. 

L.'s  Query  as  to  the  authorship  of  The  Modern  Dunciad  was  answered 
in  the  ONE  NOTICE  TO  CORRESPONDENTS  o/"N.  &  Q.,"  Oct.  31. 

R.  INGLIS — Follow  Me  ;  or  Lost  and  Found,  by  C.  E.  If.  is  not  a  dra- 
matic piece,  but  <i  rc/ii/ioua  tale,  in.  prose.  The  signature  to  the  translation 
of  ^chiller's  Robbers,  in  The  King's  College  Magazine  of  1842,  is  Sele- 
niakos. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
Six  Montlis  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  lls.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.G.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THK  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

[Advertisement.]  —  LATEST     NOVELTY     IN 

STEREOSCOPES.— CHAPPUIS'S  PATENT  REFLECTING  STE- 
REOSCOPE, pronounced  by  connoisseurs  the  most  perfect  instrument ; 
it  is  held  as  an  opera- glass  ;  thus  stooping  and  stiifness  of  the  neck  are 
avoided,  and  a  more  powerful  light  is  thrown  upon  the  picture.  Whole- 
sale and  retail  of  the  sole  Patentee,  P.  E.  Chappuis,  Gas  and  Daylight 
Reflector  Manufacturer  and  Patentee  of  the  Indispensable  Ladies' 
Toilet  Mirror,  69.  Fleet  Street!  N.  B Every  novelty  in  slides. 


In  a  few  Days  will  be  published,  in  Two  Vols., 
post  8vo. 

OCENES  of  CLERICAL  LIFE. 

The  SAD  FORTUNES  of  the  REV.  AMOS 
BARTON. 

MR.  GILFIL'S  LOVE  STORY. 
JANET'S  REPENTANCE. 

By  GEORGE  ELIOT  (originally  published  in 
" Blackwood's  Magazine.") 

WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  &  SONS, 
Edinburgh  and  London. 


Fourth  Edition,  Price  Sixpence  ;  Free,  Seven 
Stamps,  on  the  Treatment  and  Cure  of 

CONSUMPTION,     ASTHMA, 

\J  CHRONIC  COUGHS,  and  all  Diseases 
of  the  Ci-est  and  Lungs,  by  a  new,  novel,  safe, 
and  extraordinarily  efficacious  Mode  of  Cure, 
wit1  plain  Rules  regarding  Diet,  Uabits,  Ex- 
ercise, ftc. 

DR.  HALL,  l.  Upper  Gow$r  St.,  Bedford  Sq. 


TO     CI.BRGYZVIEXJ    AMD 


p  ILBERT  J.  FRENCH,  Bolton, 

VjT    Lancashire,  has  prepared  his  usual  large 
supply  of  SURPLICES  and  DAMASK  COM- 
MUNION    LINEN      in      anticipation      of 
CHRISTMAS. 
Parcels  delivered  Free  at  Railway  Stations. 

THE  SOMNAMBTJLE, 
ADOLPHE  DIDIER,  gives  his  MAG- 
NETIC SEANCES  and  CONSULTATIONS 
for  Acute  and  Chronic  Diseases,  their  causes 
and  remedies,  aud-on  all  subjects  of  interest, 
EVERY  DAY,  from  1  till  4—19.  Upper  Al- 
bany Street,  Regent's  Park.  Consultation  by 
letter. 

ZUTOC  CIGARS!  at  GOOD- 
RICH'S  CIGAR,  TOBACCO,  and 
SNUFF  STOKES,  407.  Oxford  St.,  London, 
near  Soho  Sq.  Boxes,  containing  14  very  fine 
Zutoc  Cigars  for  3s.  :  Post  Free,  Six  Stamps 
extra.  Pound  Boxes  containing  105,  21s. 


TTEAL  AND  SON'S  EIDER- 
IT  DOWN  QUILTS,  from  One  Guinea  to 
Ten  Guineas ;  also,  GOOSE-DOWN  QUILTS, 
from  8s.  G(/.  to  24s.  LIST  of  PRICES  and  SIZES 
sent.  Free  by  Post. 

HEAL  &  SON'S  NEW  ILLUSTRATED 
CATALOGUE  of  BEDSTEADS  and  Priced 
List  of  BEDDING  also  sent  Post  Free. 

196.  TOTTENHAM- COURT  ROAD.    W. 


TTORGET-ME-NOT.  —  BREI- 

DENBACH'S  EVERLASTING  BOUQUET, 
FORGET-ME-NOT,  presents  a  charming 
combination  of  all  the  Spring  Flowers  known 
for  their  refreshing  as  well  as  lasting  odours. 

H.  BREIDENBACH, 

PERFUMER  TO  THE  QUEEN, 

57n,  NEW  BOND  STREET,  facing  Red- 

mayne's. 

SISAL  CIGARS!  SISAL 
CIGARS  !  at«GOODRICH'S  Cigar,  To- 
bacco, and  Snuff  Stores,  407.  Oxford  Street, 
London,  near  Soho  Square.  Box,  containing 
14,  for  Is.  9d. ;  post  free,  six  stamps  extra  ;  Ib. 
boxes,  containing  109,  12s.  6d.  None  are  gen- 
uine unless  signed  "  H.  N.  Goodrich." 


2"*  S.  NO  102.,  DEC.  12.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  12.  1857. 


WAS   JOHN    BUNYAN   A   GIPSY  ? 

[In  reprinting  the  following  Paper,  which  has  been 
sent  to  us  by  MR.  JAMES  SIMSOW  of  New  York,  and  is,  we 
presume,  an  extract  from  his  forthcoming  History  of  the 
Gipsies,  we  deem  that  we  are  answering  the  purpose  of 
the  writer.  It  is  only  by  securing  the  question  a  circu- 
lation on  this  side  the  Atlantic,  that  it  has  any  chance  of 
being  satisfactorily  answered.] 

" From   all  that  has  been  said,  the 

reader  can  have  no  difficulty  in  believing  with 
me,  as  a  question  beyond  doubt,  that  the  im- 
mortal John  Bunyan  was  a  Gipsy  of  mixed  blood. 
He  was  a  tinker.  Well,  who  were  the  tinkers  ? 
Were  there  any  itinerant  tinkers,  following  the 
tent  in  England,  before  the  Gipsies  settled  there  ? 
It  is  very  doubtful.  In  all  likelihood,  articles  re- 
quiring to  be  tinkered  were  carried  to  the  nearest 
smithy.  The  Gipsies  are  all  tinkers,  either  lite- 
rally, figuratively,  or  representatively.  Ask  any 
English  Gipsy,  of  a  certain  class,  what  he  can  do, 
and  after  enumerating  several  occupations,  he  will 
add,  '  I  can  tinker,  of  course  ; '  although  it  is 
doubtful  if  he  knows  much  about  it.  It  is  the 
Gipsy's  representative  business,  which  he  brought 
with  him  into  Europe.  Even  the  intelligent  and 
respectable  Scottish  Gipsies  speak  of  themselves 
as  belonging  to  the  '  tinker  tribe.'  The  Gipsies 
in  England,  as  in  Scotland,  divided  the  country 
among  themselves  under  representative  chiefs,  and 
did  not  allow  any  other  Gipsies  to  enter  upon 
their  walks,  or  beats.  Considering  that  the  Gip- 
sies in  England  were  estimated  at  above  ten 
thousand  during  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  we  can  well  believe  that  they 
were  much  more  numerous  during  the  time  of 
Bunyan.*  Was  there  therefore  a  kettle  in  Eng- 
land to  be  mended  for  which  there  was  not  a 
Gipsy  ready  to  attend  to  it  ?  If  a  Gipsy  would 
not  tolerate  any  of  his  own  race  entering  upon 
his  district,  was  he  likely  to  allow  any  native  ? 
If  there  was  a  native  tinker  in  England  before 
the  Gipsies  settled  there,  how  soon  would  not  the 
Gipsies,  with  their  organisation,  drive  every  one 
from  the  trade  by  sheer  force ;  what  thing  more 


"  *  Some  writers  have  very  superficially  concluded,  that 
because  the  Gipsy  race  has  greatly  disappeared  from  ob- 
servation, it  has  been  '  hanged  off.'  Few  comparatively 
have  been  hanged,  merely  for  being  Gipsies ;  witness  the 
laws  passed  in  Scotland  and  Spain,  against  even  the  no- 
bility and  gentry,  for  protecting  them.  A  Gipsy's  cun- 
ning likewise  enabled  him  to  take  advantage  of  the  wild 
and  uncultivated  face  of  the  country,  to  escape  the  effects 
of  the  various  laws  passed  against  his  race. 

"  A  still  greater  mistake  has  been  committed  by  those 
who  hold  that  the  Gipsies  have  been  « civilised  off,'  or 
that  their  number  has  decreased  by  a  'change  of  habit,' 
or  by  a  '  freer  intercourse  with  the  natives,'  as  Mr.  Bor- 
row supposes. 


like  a  Gipsy?  Among  the  Scotch  we  find,  at  a 
comparatively  recent  time,  that  the  Gipsies  actu- 
ally murdered  a  native  for  infringing  upon  what 
they  considered  their  prerogative — that  of  gather- 
ing rags  through  the  country.  But  Mr.  Macaulay  * 
says,  with  reference  to  Bunyan,  '  The  tinkers  then 
formed  a  hereditary  caste,  which  was  held  in  no 
high  estimation.  They  were  generally  vagrants 
and  pilferers,  and  were  often  confounded  with  the 
Gipsies,  whom,  in  truth,  they  nearly  resembled.' 
I  should  like  to  know  upon  what  authority  Mr. 
Macaulay  makes  such  an  assertion  ;  what  he  knows 
about  the  origin  of  this  '  hereditary  tinker  caste,' 
and  if  it  still  exists ;  and  whether  he  holds  to  the 
purity-of-Gipsy-blood  idea,  which  has  been  so 
ridiculously  advanced  by  both  the  Edinburgh  Re- 
view and  Blackivood 's  Magazine,  but  especially 
the  former.  How  would  he  account  for  the  ex- 
istence of  a  hereditary  caste  of  any  hind  in  Eng- 
land, and  that  just  one — the  tinker  caste  ?  There 
was  no  calling  at  that  time  hereditary  in  England 
that.  I  know  of,  and  yet  Bunyan  says  that  he  was 
born  a  tinker.  In  Scotland  the  collier  caste  was 
hereditary,  for  it  was  in  a  state  of  servitude  to  the 
owners  of  the  mines.  But  who  ever  heard  of  any 
native  occupation,  so  free  as  tinkering,  being  here- 
ditary in  England  ?  The  idea  is  inconsistent  with 
the  genius  of  the  British  people.  Was  not  the 
'  tinker  caste '  at  that  time  exactly  the  same  as  it 
is  now  ?  If  it  was  then  hereditary,  is  it  not  so 
now  ?  If  not,  by  what  means  has  it  ceased  to  be 
hereditary  ?  The  tinkers  existed  in  England  at 
that  time  exactly  as  they  do  now  ;  and  who  are 
they  now  but  mixed  Gipsies  ?  It  is  questionable 
— very  questionable  indeed — if  we  will  find  in  all 
England  a  tinker  but  who  is  a  Gipsy.  The  class 
will,  of  course  deny  it ;  the  purer  kind  of  tented 
Gipsies  will,  of  course,  deny  it ;  still  it  is  so.  They 
are  all  Chabos — all  Chals :  but  they  will  play 
upon  the  word  Gipsy  in  its  purity-of-blood  sense, 
and  deny  that  they  are  Gipsies.  We  will  find  two 
such  Gipsies  in  Lavengro,  the  Flaming  Tinman 
and  Jack  Slingsby  ;  the  first  a  half-blood,  (which 
did  not  necessarily  imply  that  either  parent  was 
white,)  and  the  other  a  very  much  mixed  Gipsy. 
The  Flaming  Tinman  termed  Slingsby  a  4  mump- 
ing villain.'  Now  'mumper,'  among  the  English 
Gipsies,  is  a  terra  for  a  Gipsy,  who,  in  point  of 
blood,  is  very  much  mixed.  When  Lavengro 
used  the  word  Petulengro^^  Slingsby  started,  and 
exclaimed  :  '  Young  man,  you  know  a  thing  or 
two.'  I  have  used  the  same  word  with  English 
Gipsies,  causing  the  same  surprise;  on  one  occa- 
sion I  was  told :  '  You  must  be  a  Scotch  Gipsy 
yourself.'  '  Well,'  I  replied,  '  I  may  be  as  good  a 
Gipsy  as  any  of  you,  for  anything  you  know.' 

"  *  Now  Baron  Macaulay. 

"  f  PetuI,  according  to  Mr.  Borrow,  signifies  a  horse- 
shoe ;  and  Pelnl-engro,  a  lord  of  the  horse-shoe.  It  is  evi- 
dently a  high  catch-word  with  the  English  Gipsies. 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


NO  102.,  DEC.  12.  '57. 


*  That  may  be  so,'  was  the  reply  I  got.     Then 
Slingsby  was  very  careful  to  mention  to  Lavengro 
that  his  wife  was  white  ;  *  a  thing  not  necessarily 
true,  because  he  asserted  it,  but  it  implied  that  he 
was  different.    These  are  but  instances  of  all  our 
English  tinkers. 

"  The  prejudice  against  the  name  of  Gipsy  was 
apparently  as  great  in  Bunyan's  time  as  it  is  now  ; 
and  there  was  evidently  as  great  delicacy  on  the 
part  of  mixed  fair-haired  Gipsies  to  own  the  blood 
then  as  now  ;  and  actual  danger ;  for  then  it  was 
hangable  to  be  a  Gipsy.  When  the  name  of  Gipsy 
was  by  law  proscribed,  what  other  name  would 
they  all  go  under  but  tinkers  —  their  own  proper 
occupation?  Those  only  would  be  called  by 
the  public  *  Gipsies,'  whose  appearance  indi- 
cated the  pure,  or  nearly  pure  Gipsy.  However 
much,  in  conversation,  Bunyan'might  have  hid  his 
blood,  he  virtually  acknowledged  it  when  he  said : 

*  For  my  descent,  it  was,  as  is  well  known  to  many, 
of  a  low  and  inconsiderate  generation  ;  my  father's 
house  being  of  that  rank  that  is  meanest  and  most 
despised  of  ALL  the  families  of  the  land.1    Of  whom 
does  Bunyan  speak  here  if  not  of  the  Gipsies  ? 
He  says  of  all  the  families  of  the  land.     (The 
Italics  are  my  own.)      Well  might  Southey  re- 
mark :  '  Wherefore  this  (tinkering)  should  have 
been  so  mean  and  despised  a  calling,  is  not  how- 
ever apparent,  when  it  was  not  followed   as  a 
vagabond  employment ;  but,  as  in  this  case,  ex- 
ercised by  one  who  had  a  settled  habitation  ;  and 
who,  mean  as  his  condition  was,  was  nevertheless 
able  to  put  his  son  to  school,  in  an  age  when  very 
few  of  the  poor  were  taught  to  read  and  write.' 
The  fact  is,  that  Bunyau's  father  had  a  town  beat, 
which  would  give  him  a  settled  residence,  prevent 
him  using  a  tent,  and  lead  him  to  conform  with 
the  ways  of  the  ordinary  inhabitants  ;  but  doubt- 
less he  had  his  pass  from  the  chief  of  the  Gipsies 
for  the  district.     The  same  may  be  said  of  John 
Bunyan  himself. 

"  Bunyan's  very  appearance  indicated  him  to  be 
a  mixed  Gipsy ;  for  according  to  Scott,  he  was  'tall 
and  broad  set,  though  not  corpulent ;  he  had  a 
ruddy  complexion,  with  sparkling  eyes  and  hair  in- 
clining to  red'f —  and  likewise  the  way  in  which 

.  "  *  Slingsbv  said  :  '  My  wife  is  a  Christian  woman,  and 
though  she  follows  the  roads,'  fyc.  (like  mixed  Gipsies). 
Isopel  Berners  (whom  I  claim  to  have  been  another 
mixed  Gipsy)  said :  '  I  am  none  of  your  chies  (female 
Gipsies) ;  /  am  of  Christian  blood  and  parents.'  These 
are  specimens  of  the  equivocating  language  of  mixed 
Gipsies. 

"  f  This  is  a  description  in  every  respect  applicable  to 
many  mixed  British  Gipsies.  The  race  seems  to  have 
had  a  predeliction  for  fair  or  red  hair  in  such  children  as 
have  been  brought  up  and  incorporated  with  the  body. 
Should  a  fair-haired  native  marry  a  full-blood  Gips}r,  the 
issue  would  show  some  children  like  the  one  parent  and 
some  like  the  other.  Should  a  second  crossing  take  place 
with  a  native,  the  issue  will  show  still  less  of  the  Gipsy. 
Such  crossing  continued,  soon  crosses  the  Gipsy  out  to 


he  married ;  for,  according  to  Southey,  it  is  said 
that  he  and  his  wife  '  came  together  as  poor  as  poor 
might  be,  not  having  so  much  household  stuff  as 
a  dish  or  a  spoon  between  them.'  His  boyhood 
likewise  indicated  the  Gipsy  ;  for  he  seems  to  have 
been  at  the  bottom  of  much  of  the  devilment 
practised  by  the  youth  of  his  native  village.  See, 
then,  when  he  was  confined  to  Bedford  jail,  how 
naturally  he  took  on  to  making  tagged  laces  to 
enable  him  to  support  his  wife  and  family.  But 
the  greatest  possible  weight  attaches  to  the  ques- 
tion which  he  put  to  his  father,  if  he  was  of  Israel- 
itish  blood ;  a  question  which  I  have  heard  put  by 
Gipsy  lads  to  their  parent  (a  very  much  mixed 
Gipsy),  which  was  answered  thus :  l  We  must 
have  been  among  the  Jews,  for  some  of  our  cere- 
monies are  like  theirs.' 

"  How  little  does  a  late  writer  in  the  Dublin 
University  Magazine  know  of  the  feelings  of  a 
mixed  Gipsy  like  Bunyan,  when  he  says  :  '  Did 
he  belong  to  the  Gipsies,  we  have  little  doubt 
that  he  would  ;have  dwelt  on  it  with  a  sort  of 
spiritual  exultation  ;  and  that  of  his  having  been 
called  out  of  Egypt  would  have  been  to  him  one 
of  the  proofs  of  Divine  favour.  We  cannot  ima- 
gine him  suppressing  the  fact  or  disguising  it.'  It 
is  very  apparent  that  this  writer  never  conversed 
with  a  Gispy,  at  least  a  mixed  one ;  or  at  all 
events  never  directed  his  attention  to  the  question 
of  his  feelings  in  owning  himself  to  the  public  to  be 
a  Gipsy.  Where  is  the  point  in  this  reviewer's 
remarks  ?  His  remarks  have  no  point.  What 
occasion  had  Bunyan  to  mention  he  was  a  Gipsy? 
What  purpose  would  it  have  served  ?  How  would 
it  have  advanced  his  mission  as  a  minister  ?  Con- 
sidering the  prejudice  that  has  always  existed 
against  that  unfortunate  word  Gipsy,  it  would 
have  created  a  pretty  sensation  among  all  parties  if 
Bunyan  had  said  that  he  was  a  Gipsy.  '  What?' 
the  people  would  have  asked,  '  a  Gipsy  turned 
priest  ?  We'll  have  the  devil  turning  priest 
next! '  Considering  the  many  enemies  which  the 
tinker-bishop  had  to  contend  with,  many  of  whom 
even  sought  his  life,  he  would  have  given  them  a 
pretty  occasion  of  revenging  themselves  upon  him 
had  he  said  he  was  a  Gipsy.  They  would  soon 
have  put  the  law  in  force,  and  stretched  his  neck 
for  him.* 


appearance;  still  not  altogether  so;  for  the  Gipsy  will 
come  up,  but  in  a  modified  form.  Mr.  Borrow  describes 
a  half-blood,  but  a  thorough  Gipsy,  in  the  person  of  a 
half-pay  captain  in  the  service  of  Donna  Isabel,  as  fol- 
lows :  '  He  had  flaxen  hair,  his  eyes  small,  and,  like  fer- 
rets', red  and  fiery ;  his  complexion  like  a  brick  or  dull 
red,  chequered  with  spots  of  purple.' 

"  *  Justice  Keeling  threatened  him  with  this  fate  even 
for  preaching  the  Gospel ;  for,  said  he :  'If  you  do  not  sub- 
mit to  go  to  hear  divine  service  and  leave  your  preaching, 
you  must  be  banished  the  realm :  and  if,  after  such  a  day 
as  shall  be  appointed  you  to  be  gone,  you  shall  be  found 
in  this  realm,  or  be  found  to  come  over  again  without 


2«d  s.  NO  102.,  DEC.  12.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


"  The  same  writer  goes  on  to  say  :  *  In  one  pas- 
sage at  least  —  and  we  think  there  are  more  in 
Bunyan's  works  —  the  Gipsies  are  spoken  of  in 
such  a  way  as  would  be  most  unlikely  if  Bunyan 
thought  he  belonged  to  that  class  of  vagabonds.' 
I  am  not  aware  to  what  the  reviewer  alludes ; 
but  should  Bunyan  even  have  denounced  the 
conduct  of  the  Gipsies  in  the  strongest  terms  ima- 
ginable—  called  them  even  vagabonds  and  what 
not  —  would  that  have  been  otherwise  than 
what  he  did  with  sinners  generally  ?  Should  a 
clergyman  denounce  the  ways  and  morals  of  every 
man  of  his  parish,  does  that  make  him  think  less 
of  being  a  native  of  the  parish  himself?  Should 
a  man  even  denounce  his  own  children  as  vaga- 
bonds, does  that  prevent  him  being  their  father  ? 
It  is  even  a  common  thing  to  meet  with  Scottish 
Gipsies  who  will  speak  with  apparently  the 
greatest  horror  of  what  people  imagine  to  be  ex- 
clusively Gipsies  ;  and  they  doubtless  do  that  sin- 
cerely ;  for  I  know  many  of  them  who"  have  no 
feelings  in  common  with  the  ways  of  the  tented 
Gipsies. 

"I  think  I  need  hardly  say  anything  further 
to  show  that  Bunyan  was  a  Gipsy.  All  that  is 
wanted  to  make  him  a  Gipsy  for  certainty,  is  but 
for  him  to  have  added  to  his  account  of  his  de- 
scent :  *  In  other  words,  I  am  a  Gipsy.'  But  I 
have  given  reasons  to  show  that  such  verbal  ad- 
mission on  his  part  was,  in  a  measure,  impossible. 
I  do  not  ask  for  an  argument  to  show  that  Bunyan 
•was  not  a  Gipsy ;  for  an  argument  to  show  that 
he  was  not  a  Gipsy  is  impracticable  ;  but  what  I 
ask  for  is,  an  exposition  of  the  animus  of  the  man 
who  does  not  wish  that  he  should  have  been  a  Gipsy. 
That  he  was  a  Gipsy  is  beyond  a  doubt.  To  the 
genius  of  a  poor  Gipsy,  and  the  grace  of  God  com- 
bined, the  world  is  indebted  for  the  noblest  pro- 
duction that  ever  proceeded  from  an  uninspired 
man.  Impugn  it  whoso  list. 

"  Of  the  Pilgrim's  Progress,  Mr.  Macaulay,  in 
his  happy  manner,  writes  :  *  For  magnificence,  for 
pathos,  for  vehement  exhortation,  for  subtle  dis- 
quisition, for  every  purpose  of  the  poet,  the  orator 
and  the  divine,  this  homely  dialect — the  dialect 
of  plain  working  men  —  was  perfectly  sufficient. 
There  is  no  book  in  our  literature  on  which  we 
would  so  readily  stake  the  fame  of  the  old  unpol- 
luted English  language,'  as  the  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress:  'no  book  which  shows  so  well  how  rich 
that  language  is  in  its  own  proper  wealth,  and 
how  little  it  has  been  improved  by  all  that  it  has 

borrowed Though  there  were  many  clever 

men  in  England  during  the  latter  half  of  the 

special  license  from  the  king,  you  must  stretch  by  the  neck 
for  it.     I  tell  you  plainly.' 

"  Sir  Matthew  Hale  tells  us  that  on  one  occasion,  at  the 
Suffolk  assizes,  no  less  than  thirteen  Gipsies  were  exe- 
cuted upon  the  old  Gipsy  statutes,  a  few  years  before  the 
Restoration. 


seventeenth  century,  there  were  only  two  great 
creative  minds.  One  of  these  minds  produced 
the  Paradise  Lost,  the  other  the  Pilgrims  Pro- 
gress :'  the  work  of  a  poor  English  tinkering 
Gipsy.  Will  Mr.  Macaulay  embrace  the  Gipsy,  or 
will  he  give  him  the  cold  shoulder  ?  Perhaps  we 
may  see.*  J.  S. 

"55.  Allen  Street,  New  York." 


THE  GUNPOWDER  PLOT  :   MISSING  PAPERS  CON- 
NECTED WITH  IT. 

In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  October,  in  an 
article  upon  this  subject,  is  the  following  state- 
ment :  — "  Some  important  papers  once  existing 
at  the  State  Paper  Office  are  missing."  The 
Times  goes  still  farther.  In  a  similar  article 
(vide  the  Times  of  Nov.  5, 1857),  we  read  :  — 

"  Even  the  documents  in  the  State  Paper  Office  are 
not  now  so  complete  as  they  were  known  to  be ;  and  it  is 
remarkable  that  precisely  those  papers  which  constitute  the 
most  important  evidence  against  Garnet  and  the  other  Jesuits 
are  missing." 

Upon  referring  to  Jardine's  Narrative  of  the 
Gunpowder  Plot  (published  1857),  I  find  this  as- 
sertion to  be  taken  from  the  Preface  of  that  book. 
To  give  the  whole  of  the  passage  :  — 

"  Many  important  papers  which  were  part  iculai-ly  men- 
tioned and  described  by  Bp.  Andrews,  Dr.  Abbott,  Casau- 
bon,  and  other  contemporary  writers,  and  some  of  which  were 
copied  by  Archbishop  Sancroft  from  the  originals  so  lately 
as  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century,  are  not  now  to 
be  found.  It  is  remarkable  that  precisely  those  papers 
which  constitute  the  most  important  evidence  against 
Garnet  and  the  other  Jesuits  are  missing.  *  *  *  The 
missing  papers  of  particular  importance  are  the  minutes 
of  an  overheard  conversation  between  Garnet  and  Hall 
in  the  Tower,  dated  Feb.  25,  1605-6;  an  intercepted 
letter  from  Garnet  addressed  to  the  Fathers  and  Brethren 
of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  dated  on  Palm  Sunday ;  and  an 
intercepted  letter  to  Greenway,  dated  April  4,  1605-6. 
That  all  of  these  papers  were  in  the  State  Paper  Office 
when  Dr.  Abbott  wrote  his  Antilogia  in  1613  is  evident 
from  the  copious  extracts  from  them  published  in  that 
work,  and  a  literal  copy  of  the  first  of  them,  made  by 
Archbishop  Sancroft  many  years  afterwards  from  the 
State  Papers,  is  still  in  existence." 

Surely  this  would  appear  a  very  grave  imputa- 

"  *  It  is  very  singular  that  even  religious  writers 
should  strive  to  make  out  that  Bunyan  was  not  a  Gipsy. 
If  these  writers  really  have  the  glory  of  God  at  heart, 
they  should  rather  attempt  to  prove  that  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  this  race  which  has  been  so  much  despised  and 
trampled  upon.  For  thereby  the  grace  of  God  would 
surely  be  the  more  magnified.  « He  raiseth  even  the  beg- 
gar from  the  dunghill,  and  exalteth  him  above  princes.'  I 
shall  wait  with  considerable  curiosity  to  see  whether  the 
next  editor  or  Biographer  of  this  illustrious  Gipsy  will 
take  any  notice 'of  the  present  work;  or  whether  he  will 
dispose  of  it  somewhat  in  this  strain :  « One  of  Bunyan's 
modern  reviewers,  by  a  strange  mistake,  construes  his  self- 
disparaging  admissions  to  mean  that  he  was  the  offspring 
of  Gipsies!'" 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  102.,  DEC.  12.  '57. 


tion  upon  the  custodians  of  one  of  our  principal 
government  establishments,  and  naturally  would 
suggest  some  investigation.  If  Jardine  be  correct, 
the  date  here  pointed  out  would  designate  some- 
where in  the  eighteenth  century  as  the  period  of 
their  being  taken  away.  Could  they  have  been 
destroyed  in  the  fire  which  damaged  the  State 
Papers  when  deposited  in  the  Treasury  Gallery  ? 
Or  were  they  abstracted  by  some  persons  for 
the  purpose  of  being  made  away  with  ?  Should 
they  be  in  existence  at  the  present  moment,  per- 
haps some  one  of  your  numerous  correspondents 
may  say  if  he  has  met  with  any  of  these  missing 
documents  in  any  private  collection.  Some  pa- 
pers connected  with  the  Gunpowder  Plot  are  to  be 
found  scattered  among  the  resources  of  the  British 
Museum.  CL.  HOPPER. 


BARETS    ALVEARIE. 

That  the  second  edition  of  Baret's  Alvearie, 
printed  by  Henry  Denham  in  1580  (see  Herbert's 
Ames,  p.  949.),  was  published  after  the  author's 
death,  appears  from  the  titles  to  one  of  the  copies 
of  Latin  verses  prefixed  to  it  :  "  In  Barretti  Al- 
uearium  post  mortem  auctum,  et  nunc  denuo  ex- 
cusum  :  Thomas  Speghti  Cantabr.  decastichon." 
From  the  interesting  preface  we  learn  that  about 
eighteen  years  before  the  appearance  of§  the  first 
edition  (1573),  Baret  was  engaged  in  tuition  at 
Cambridge.  Baker,  in  a  MS.  note  on  a  copy  of 
the  second  edition,  has  added  some  additional 
particulars  : 

(Note  on  G.  3.  30.  St.  John's  Library.)     "  Liber  rarus. 
"  De  Joanne  Bareto  (nostro  ut  opinor)  hjec  prodit  Ba- 
Ifcus,  Angl.  Heliad.  MS. 

"  Joannes  Baretus,  Lennia?  in  Nordovolgia  natus,  speo 
tatissimaque  Indole  clarus,  in  ejusdem  Lenniae  Suburbio 
se  Carmelitarum  conclonavit  Institutis,  &c.  Ilium  non 
latina  3nodo,  sed  et  grseca  Literatura  plurimum  exorna- 
bat.  Orthodox[orum]  Theologorum  choro  Cantabrigiaa 
tandem  ascriptus,  Ciceronis  elegantiamatquejucunditatem 
in  dicendo  ad  Clerum  egregie  exprimebat,  &c.  Illuces- 
cente  tandem  Dei  veritate  sinistri  voti  mutavit  decretum, 
quoliberius  instaret  Christ!  verbo. — Arctissimo  amicitisa 
vinculo  mini  semper  ab  adolescentia  conjunctus  est, 
maneboque  sui  amantissimus,  quoad  corporis  molem  vivi- 
iicus  sustinebit  flatus.  Claret  an.  Dili  quo  haec  edidimus, 
1536.'  Atque  hrec  hactenus. 

"  Idem  de  eodem  in  opere  impresso  an.  1559.  Cent.  12. 
Append,  p.  112. 

"  '  Joan.  Baraetus — Linnas  in  Nordovolgia,  &c.  atque 
inter  Carmelitas  sodales  illic  et  Cantabrigiae  ad  Theologise 
Doctoratum  usque  nutritus  —  nunc  quo  vertiginis  spiritu 
ductus  nescio,  tanquam  vilissimus  canis,  ad  vomitum  est 
reversus,  Christique  stabiles  testes  ac  famulos  fideles  leta- 
liter  raordet. — Claruit  senex  anno  Dni  1556.' 

"  Notand.  autem  quod  haec  est  posterior  editio  hujus 
Libri,  Auctore  tune  defuncto,  qui  salva  etflorente  amicitia 
cum  Baleo,  Juvenis  adhuc  erat,  potuitque  (nee  duro  cal 
culo)  facile  attingere  annum  prioris  Impressionis. 

"  Erat  quidam  Barret  electus  Socius  Aulaa  Pembr.  an. 
1556,  tune  A.B.,  ac  proinde  setas  non  convenit.  Obiit 
brevi  post  Incept,  in  Artibus.  Sin  vero  Auctor  fuisset 


hujus  Libri,  non  latuisset  M.  Wrenn  Kpum.  Elien.  qui  tarn 
accurate  scripsit  de  custodibus  et  spciis  Pembrochianis. 

'  Erat  alter  Barret  admissus  Socius  Coll.  Reginal.  Cant. 
an.  1559. 

"Quidam  Barrett  Carmelitanus  S.T.  P.  an.  1533.  v. 
MS.  Buckm aster." 

The  remainder  of  the  note  is  merely  a  citation 
from  Ainsworth's  Preface. 

J.  E.B.  MAYOR. 

St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 


SHAKSPEARE    AND   HIS    ADULTERATORS. 

"  Const.  Thou  monstrous  injurer  of  heaven  and  earth ! 
Call  not  me  slanderer ;  thou  and  thine  usurp 
The  dominations,  royalties,  and  rights, 
Of  this  oppressed  boy :  This  is  the  eldest  son's  son, 
Infortunate  in  nothing  but  in  thee ; 
Thy  sins  are  visited  in  this  poor  child ; 
The  canon  of  the  law  is  laid  on  him, 
Being  but  the  second  generation 
Removed  from  thy  sin-conceiving  wornb. 

K.  John.  Bedlam,  have  done. 

Const.  I  have  but  this  to  say,  — 
That  he's  not  only  plagued  for  her  sin, 
But  God  hath  made  her  sin  and  her  the  plague 
On  this  removed  issue,  plagued  for  her, 
And  with  her.  —  Plague  her  son ;  his  injury 
Her  injury,  the  beadle  to  her  sin, 
All  punish'd  in  the  person  of  this  child, 
And  all  for  her ;  a  plague  upon  her !  " 

King  John,  Act  II.  Sc.  1. 

"  This  passage  appears  to  me  very  obscure.  The 
chief  difficulty  arises  from  this,  that  Constance 
having  told  Elinor  of  her  sin-conceiving  womb, 
pursues  the  thought,  and  uses  sin  through  the 
next  lines  in  an  ambiguous  sense  :  sometimes  for 
crime,  and  sometimes  for  offspring.  He  is  not 
only  made  miserable  by  vengeance  for  her  sin  or 
crime  ;  but  her  sin,  her  offspring,  and  she,  are 
made  the  instruments  of  that  vengeance  on  this 
descendant;  who,  though  of  the  second  generation, 
is  plagued  for  her  and  with  her ;  to  whom  she  is 
not  only  the  cause,  but  the  instrument  of  evil. 

"  The  next  clause  is  more  perplexed.  All  the 
editions  read  :  — 

» « plagued  for  her, 

And  with  her  plague  her  sin ;  his  injury 

Her  injury,  the  beadle  to  her  sin, 

All  punish'd  in  the  person  of  this  child.' 

"  I  point  thus :  — 

« < plagued  for  her 

And  with  her.  — Plague  her  son !  his  injury 
Her  injury,  the  beadle  to  her  sin.' 
"  That  is,  instead  of  inflicting  vengeance  on  this 
innocent  and  remote  descendant,  punish  her  son, 
her  immediate  offspring ;  then  the  infliction  will 
fall  where  it  is  deserved  :  his  injury  will  be  her  in- 
jury, and  the  misery  of  her  sin ;  her  son  will  be  a 
beadle  or  chastiser  to  her  crimes,  which  are  now 
all  punish'd  in  the  person  of  this  child:'  (Johnson.) 
"  Mr.  Roderick  reads  :  — 

« < plagued  for  her, 

And  with  her  plagued ;  her  sin,  his  injury.' 


NO  102.,  DEC.  12.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


"  We  may  read  :  — 

" ' .        .        .        .        this  I  have  to  say,  — 
That  he's  not  only  plagued  for  her  sin, 
But  God  hath  ma'de  her  sin  and  her  the  plague 
On  this  removed  issue,  plagued  for  her ; 
And,  with  her  sin,  her  plague,  his  injury, 
Her  injury,  the  beadle  to  her  sin.' 

i.  e.  God  hath  made  her  and  her  sin  together  the 
plague  of  her  most  remote  descendants,  who  are 
plagued  for  her;  the  same  power  hath  likewise 
made  her  sin  her  own  plague,  and  the  injury  she 
has  done  to  him  her  own  injury,  as  a  beadle  to  lash 
that  sin :  i.  e.  Providence  has  so  ordered  it,  that 
she  who  is  made  the  instrument  of  punishment  to 
another,  has,  in  the  end,  converted  that  other 
into  an  instrument  of  punishment  for  herself." 
(Steevens.) 

"  Constance  observes  that  he  (iste,  pointing  to 
King  John,  'whom  from  the  flow  of  gall  she 
names  not,')  is  not  only  plagued  [with  the  pre- 
sent war]  for  his  mother's  sin,  but  God  hath  made 
her  son  and  her  the  plague  also  on  this  removed 
issue,  Arthur,  plagued  on  her  account,  and  by 
the  means  of  her  sinful  offspring;  whose  injury 
[the  usurpation  of  Arthur's  rights]  may  be  con- 
sidered as  her  injury,  or  the  injury  of  her  sin- 
conceiving  womb  ;  and  John's  injury  may  also  be 
considered  as  the  beadle  or  officer  of  correction 
employed  by  her  crimes  to  inflict  all  these  punish- 
ments on  the  person  of  this  child."  (Toilet.) 
(Johnson  &  Steevens's  Shahspeare,  London,  1778.) 

I  have  quoted  the  annotators  upon  this  invec- 
tive discourse  of  the  Lady  Constance  at  full,  to 
show  how  the  plain  meaning  of  an  easy  text  may 
be  smothered  under  a  mass  of  erroneous  or  cloudy 
comment.  The  ambiguity  and  confusion,  which 
Johnson  ascribes  to  it,  is  all  of  his  own  creating. 
Toilet  improves  upon  him,  makes  confusion  worse 
confounded,  besides  taking  occasion  to  pervert 
the  words  which  he  cites  from  K.  Henry  VIII.  A 
too  literal  interpretation  of  the  phrase  "sin-con- 
ceiving womb,"  betrayed  Johnson  into  the  absurd 
blunder  of  making  sin  one  while  to  be  crime, 
another  while  to  be  King  John.  And  this  blun- 
der, as  is  commonly  the  case,  led  to  corruption  of 
the  text;  a  corruption,  in  the  present  instance, 
so  foul,  as  worthily  to  rank  its  author  with  the 
vilest  adulterators.  How  Mr.  Roderick  under- 
stood the  text  does  not  appear,  but  he  cobbles  it ; 
ever  a  bad  sign.  A  glimpse  of  the  true  meaning, 
but  hazy  and  uncertain,  seems  to  have  dawned 
upon  Steevens ;  his  comment  is  therefore  loose 
and  vague,  and  he  also  tampers  with  the  text. 
The  fault  is  in  the  commentators,  not  in  the  text : 
nor  is  its  sense  obscure,  though  it  was  so  to  them. 
The  original  text  then  is  right,  and,  strange  to 
say,  is  the  received  one  with  modern  editors.  Its 
import  I  have  never  seen  correctly  given,  which 
must  be  my  apology  for  obtruding  the  exposition 
of  it  upon  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." 


At  their  commencement  the  reproaches  of  Con- 
stance are  couched  in  general  terms.  Elinor  and 
Arthur  are  an  exemplification  of  the  canon  of  the 
law,  of  the  sins  (in  the  plural)  of  the  grandmother 
visited  upon  the  grandchild,  punished,  as  she  ag- 
gravates the  case,  in  the  second  generation.  The 
phrase  "  sin-conceiving  womb,"  being  alike  appli- 
cable to  all  mothers,  has  no  farther  special  force 
here,  than  as  the  mother  of  a  King  John  may  be 
considered  an  eminent  illustration  of  its  truth. 
To  attach  such  a  significance  to  the  epithet  "  sin- 
conceiving  "  as,  by  and  bye,  in  the  same  sentence, 
under  the  word  sin  to  jumble  together  the  guilt, 
for  which  Elinor  was  justly  accountable,  with  a 
sinful  offspring,  from  which  no  mother  is  exempt, 
introduces  a  solecism  in  discourse  that  requires 
better  warrant  than  the  lame  and  impotent  con- 
struction of  the  sequel,  which  it  was  devised  to 
bolster  up. 

When  she  resumes  her  upbraidings,  Constance 
enters  into  particulars ;  and  shuffling  then  with 
that  logical  finesse  in  which  Shakspeare,  like 
many  of  his  contemporaries,  often  indulges,  she 
descants  upon  the  reciprocal  action  between  the 
evil  and  the  guilt  of  sin,  complicated,  as  here  it 
is,  by  the  relationship  of  the  innocent  to  the 
criminal  sufferer.  It  is  sin  in  the  singular,  a  spe- 
cific sin,  of  which  Constance  now  speaks  :  that  sin, 
the  second  line,  and  the  rest  of  the  context,  clearly 
show  to  be  Elinor's  instrumentality  in  depriving 
Arthur,  the  rightful  heir,  of  his  kingdom.  God 
hath  made  her  sin  and  her  (the  crime  and  the 
criminal)  the  plague  on  this  removed  issue  :  before, 
when  speaking  generally,  it  was,  as  we  have  seen, 
an  aggravation  that  the  sins  should  be  visited 
upon  "but  the  second  generation  ;"  now,  the  re- 
moteness of  the  issue  adds  emphasis  to  the  wrong ; 
that  injury  should  be  sustained  immediately  at 
the  hands  of  the  grandmother  by  an  issue  so  far 
removed  as  her  grandchild.  Plagued  for  her  and 
ivith  her  plague,  her  sin :  he  is  plagued  for  her, 
and  he  is  plagued  by  and  with  her.  He  suffers 
for  the  guilt  of  her  sin,  and  he  suffers  the  evil  of 
her  sin  ;  and  that  evil  he  suffers  as  penalty  for 
the  guilt :  so  that  the  evil  of  the  sin  being  iden- 
tical with  the  penalty  of  its  guilt,  the  whole  mis- 
chief of  the  sin  lights  upon  him  :  but,  by  virtue 
of  the  relationship  between  them,  it  also  recoils 
upon  Elinor,  because  the  defeat  of  a  grandchild's 
inheritance,  whether  she  so  regard  it  or  not,  is  an 
injury  to  the  grandmother;  or,  as  Shakspeare 
pursues  the  argument,  his  injury  is  her  injury,  and 
thus  the  evil  of  her  sin,  redounding  upon  herself, 
becomes  the  beadle  to  its  guilt :  yet  as  Elinor 
was  a  willing  agent,  and  volenti  nonfit  injuria,  it  is 
"  all  punished  in  the  person  of  this  child,  and  all 
for  her,  a  plague  upon  her ;  and  I  fear  the  intelli* 
gent  reader  will  add,  a  plague  upon  you  too,  that 
have  superfluously  explained  what  again  and 
again  explains  itself. 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  102.,  DEC.  12.  '57. 


Johnson  is  seldom  successful  in  his  endeavours 
to  comprehend  these  sententious  quirks.  In  the 
very  next  play,  King  Richard  III.  (Act  III. 
Sc.  2.),  upon  the  second  of  the  three  lines  : 

"  Fear  and  be  slain ;  no  worse  can  come  to  fight : 
And  fight  and  die,  is  death  destroying  death, 
Where  fearing  dying  pays  death  servile  breath." 

His  note  runs  :  "  '  death  destroying  death,'  that 
is,  to  die  fighting  is  to  return  the  evil  that  we 
suffer,  to  destroy  the  destroyers.  I  once  read, 
death  defying  death  ;  but  destroying  is  as  well." 
Where,  besides  that  sadly  contagious  itch  for  al- 
tering the  text  to  suit  his  own  conception  of  what 
the  poet  should  have  written,  he  altogether  mis- 
takes the  sense  of  the  words :  which  is,  that  to  die 
fighting,  whether  you  slay  your  adversary  or  not, 
is  death  to  the  death  so  taken,  or,  to  coin  a  word, 
death,  stoutly  met,  undeaths  death — neutralises, 
undoes,  defeats  it ;  whereas  fearing  dying  pays 
death  servile  breath.  W.  K.  ARROWSMITH. 

Kiusham  Court,  Presteign. 


LONDON    DURING    THE    COMMONWEALTH. 

I  have  been  charmed  with  that  gossiping,  enter- 
taining book,  Howell's  Londinopolis,  or  Perlustra- 
tion  of  the  City  of  London.  After  introducing  me 
to  its  first  rise,  —  the  river,  the  fountains  and 
bridge,  with  a  graphic  account  of  the  Tower  and 
public  buildings,  —  he  guided  me  through  the 
various  wards  and  streets,  describing  them  as  they 
appeared  under  the  Protectorate,  "in  the  peram- 
bulation we  came  to  the  church  of  St.  Michael, 
Cornhill,  where  "certain  men  were  ringing  a 
peal  in  a  thunder-storm,  when  an  ugly-shapen 
sight  appeared,  and  put  its  claws  into  certain 
stones  in  the  north  window  for  three  or  four  inches 
deep,  as  if  they  had  been  so  much  butter ;  the 
same  may  be  seen  to  this  day  [1657]."  Query 
whether  they  are  now  visible,  after  a  lapse  of  two 
centuries  ? 

He  gives  a  very  amusing  account  of  the  stews 
in  Southwark,  near  which  John  Bunyan  used  to 
preach.  They  were  regulated  by  Act  of  Par- 
liament, "not  to  charge  more  than  fourteen 
pence  per  week  for  a  chamber."  "Every  pre- 
caution to  be  taken  against  perilous  burning." 
And  to  prove  the  outward  piety  of  the  establish- 
ment, the  doors  were  to  be  religiously  closed  on 
holy  days, — a  severe  penance  upon  such  establish- 
ments, whose  doors  would  be  thronged  on  feast 
days,  when  good  eating  and  drinking  would  natu- 
rally create  the  strongest  appetite  for  a  savoury 
stew.  One  of  these  had  for  its  sign  a  Cardinal's 
hat. 

Has  any  one  of  your  readers  seen  a  perfect 
copy  of  this  very  amusing  and  interesting  book  ? 
Mine  was  in  the  original  binding,  and  in  fine  pre- 
servation 5  but,  like  other  copies,  it  appears  to 


want  from  signature  R,  p.  128.,  to  A  a,  p.  301.  It 
has  a  fine  portrait,  with  armorial  bearings,  by 
Melan  and  Bosse,  and  the  view  of  London  by  Hol- 
lar, and  had  every  appearance  of  being  perfect, 
except  the  apparently  missing  leaves.  If  those 
pages  of  the  witty  Cavalier  were  cancelled  by  the 
Commonwealth  censorship,  it  would  be  a  rich 
treat  to  read  Ae  castrations.  GEORGE  OFFOB. 


THE    DEAF   AND   DUMB !     HOW   MAY    THEY  Bl 
TAUGHT   TO    SPEAK  ? 

Professor  Kilian,  who  is,  I  believe,  a  Scotch- 
man by  origin,  but  settled  in  France,  has  founded 
an  establishment  for  teaching  Sourds-muets  —  the 
deaf  and  dumb  —  to  speak.  This  institution  is  at 
St.  Hippolyte,  in  the  department  du  Gard,  and 
M.  Kilian,  some  months  since,  exhibited  in  Paris 
one  of  his  pupils,  whom  he  had  instructed  not 
only  to  speak  and  write  with  considerable  pro- 
priety, but  to  understand  what  others  said  to  him. 
The  success  of  his  efforts  produced  a  deep  and 
most  favourable  impression,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped 
that  his  principles  will  attract  that  notice  in  our 
own  country  which  the  friends  of  humanity  must 
desire.  I  myself  met  M.  Kilian  at  Nimes  with 
one  of  his  pupils,  who  certainly  understood  many 
things  which  were  said  to  him,  both  by  myself 
and  others  of  the  company.  There  can  therefore 
be  no  doubt  of  the  feasibleness  of  the  undertaking 
within  certain  limits.  Of  course  where  there  is 
organic  defect  nothing  can  be  done  ;  but  where 
dumbness  arises  from  deafness  there  is  great  hope. 
It  was  as  interesting  as  it  was  delightful  to  my- 
self to  hear  a  person  so  afflicted  both  speak  and 
read.  I  think  the  experiment  of  sufficient  im- 
portance to  deserve  a  record  in  your  pages. 

There  is  little  doubt  that,  so  far  as  M.  Kilian  is 
concerned,  the  idea  is  an  original  one,  but  still  it 
is  not  new.  I  knew  a  deaf  person  myself,  who 
affirmed  that  he  understood  much  that  was  said 
in  the  same  way  as  M.  Kilian's  pupils.  Allow  me 
to  explain  the  method  in  a  word  or  two  : — The 
two  principles  laid  down  are,  the  tendency  to  ob- 
serve, and  to  imitate.  The  pupil  observes  the 
motions  of  the  lips  and  tongue,  and  imitates  them. 
In  the  course  of  training  he  learns  to  connect 
ideas  with  these  motions  of  the  organs  of  speech, 
and  himself  acquires  an  ability  both  to  under- 
stand what  is  said,  and  to  speak  himself.  Before 
he  learns  to  express  his  own  thoughts,  he  will 
learn  to  repeat  after  others  what  they  say.  It 
appears  therefore  that  the  eye  is  made  to  become 
the  substitute  of  the  ear,  and  that  such  persons 
can  only  comprehend  what  is  said  to  them  in  the 
light.  Still  it  must  be  a  great  blessing  and  a 
pleasure  to  them. 

The  importance  of  the  whole  subject  is  such 
that,  with  your  permission,  I  will  mention  a  re- 


2nd  S.  NO  102.,  DEC.  12.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


markable  instance  in  which  these  principles  were 
exemplified  many  years  ago.  The  book  contain- 
ing the  account  is,  —  Some  Letters,  containing  an 
Account  of  ivhat  seemed  most  Remarkable  in  Swit- 
zerland, Italy,  6fc.  Written  by  G.  Burnet,  D.D., 
to  T.  H.  R.  B.  [the  Hon.  Robert  Boyle],  Rot- 
terdam, 1686.  As  probably  very  few  of  your 
readers  possess  this  work,  I  shall  venture  to  give 
an  extract  from  it. 

Burnet  tells  us  that  at  Geneva  there  was  a 
Mr.  Gody,  a  minister  of  S.  Gervais,  who  had  a 
daughter,  at  that  time  sixteen  years  old.  When 
a  child,  she  began  to  speak,  but  lost  her  hearing, 
and  of  course  the  power  of  speech  :  — 

"  But  this  child,"  says  he,  "  hath  by  observing  the 
motions  of  the  mouths  and  lips  of  others,  acquired  so 
many  words,  that  out  of  these  she  hath  formed  a  sort  of 
jargon  in  which  she  can  hold  conversation  whole  days 
with  those  that  can  speak  her  own  language.  I  could 
understand  some  of  her  words,  but  could  not  comprehend 
a  period,  for  it  seemed  to  be  a  confused  noise :  she  knows 
nothing  that  is  said  to  her  unless  she  seeth  the  motion  of 
their  mouths  that  speak  to  her;  so  that  in  the  night, 
when  it  is  necessary  to  speak  to  her,  they  must  light  a 
candle.  Only  one  thing  appeared  the  strangest  part  of 
the  whole  narration :  she  hath  a  sister  with  whom  she 
has  practised  her  language  more  than  with  any  other ; 
and  in  the  night,  by  laying  her  hand  on  her  sister's 
mouth,  she  can  perceive  by  that  what  she  saies,  and  so 
can  discourse  with  her  in  the  night.  It  is  true  her 
mother  told  me  that  this  did  not  go  far,  and  that  she 
found  out  only  some  short  period  in  this  manner,  but  it 
did  not  hold  out  very  long:  thus  this  young  woman, 
without  any  pains  taken  on  her,  hath  meerly  by  a  natural 
sagacity,  found  out  a  method  of  holding  discourse,  that 
doth  in  a  great  measure  lessen  the  misery  of  her  deafness. 
I  examined  this  matter  critically,  but  only  the  sister  was 
not  present,  so  that  I  could  not  see  how  the  conversation 
past  between  them  in  the  dark."— Pp.  248—9. 

There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  the  accuracy  of 
this  statement ;  but  I  wish  to  append  a  Query  to 
this  Note,  which,  after  all,  may  only  betray  my 
ignorance.  Are  there  any  cases  of  well-defined 
and  systematic  efforts  to  teach  deaf-mutes  not  only 
to  speak,  but  to  understand  what  is  said  to  them, 
on  the  principles  of  Professor  Kilian?  B.  H.  C. 


Forks.  —  Leandro  Alberti,  in  Urbis  Veneta 
Description  16mo.,  Venice,  1626,  mentions,  at 
p.  221.,  the  sister  of  the  Emperor  Nicephorus 
Botoniates,  and  wife  of  the  doge  Domenico  Silvio, 
1083 — 96,  as  too  dainty  to  touch  her  food  with 
her  fingers.  "  Uxorem  is  habebat  nobilem  e  Con- 
stantinopoli,  tantse  ambitionis  —  cibum  non  digitis 
sed  furcillis  aureis  caperet,"  &c.  J.  W.  P. 

Sec,  A?iemone.—T\iQ  discovery  of  this  interesting 
phenomenon  is  to  be  referred  to  the  year  1764 
and  the  Island  of  S.  Lucia :  — 

"  An  animal  flower,"  so  it  is  described ;  "  at  first  sight 
beautiful  flowers,  of  a  bright  shining  colour,  and  pretty 


nearly  resembling  our  single  marygold,  only  that  their 
tint  is  more  lively ;  on  a  nearer  approach  of  a  hand  or  in- 
strument, they  retire  out  of  sight.  In  the  middle  of  the 
disk  are  four  brown  filaments,  which  move  round  a  kind 
of  yellow  petals ;  these  legs  reunite  like  pincers  to  seize 
their  prey ;  and  the  petals  close  to  shut  it  up,  so  that  it 
cannot  escape." 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M,  A. 

Fly-leaf  Scribbling.  —  In  an  old  Bible  :  — 
"  RALPH  RUSSELL  of  Otley  [Suffolk],  A.D.  1645. 
"  Ralph  Russell  owe  this  booke; 
The  Lord  in  heaven  uppon  him  looke, 
With  his  favour  and  his  grace, 
Y*  he  in  heaven  maye  have  a  dwellinge  place. 

"  Da  tua  dum  tua  sunt :  post  mortem  tune  tua  non 
sunt. 

"  This  Bible  was  Mr.  John  Causton's  booke ;  but  he 
gaue  it  to  Ralph  Russell  his  godsonn,  both  franke  and 
free,  that  when  he  is  dead  he  may  remember  me." 

Mr.  John  Cawston,  B.D.,  is  mentioned  in  the 
MS.  account  of  Suffolk  families  attributed  to 
Reyce :  — 

"  He  was  sometime  of  the  school  e  of  Walsingham,  and 
had  been  fellow  and  president  of  Bennet  Coll.  in  Cam- 
bridge, and  afterward  rector  of  Otley,  and  rector  and 
patron  of  Clopton.  He  died  1631,  in  the  64th  yeare  of 
his  age." 

S.  W.  Rix. 

Beccles. 

Bogus. — Please  transfer  to  the  pages  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  the  following  extract  from  the  Boston  (U.  S.) 
Historical  Magazine,  —  a  work  on  the  same  plan 
as  "  N.  &  Q."  relating  entirely  to  the  Antiquities, 
Biography,  and  History  of  America,  edited  with 
great  ability,  and  contributed  to  by  many  of  the 
first  literary  men  of  America  :  — 

"  The  Boston  Daily  Courier  of  June  12,  1857,  in  re- 
porting a  case  before  the  Superior  Court,  in  this  city, 
gives  the  following  as  the  origin  of  this  word :  — 

"  'Incidentally  in  his  charge,  the  learned  Judge  took  oc- 
casion to  manifest  his  abhorrence  of  the  use  of  slang  phrases 
in  the  course  of  judicial  proceedings,  by  saying  that  he  did 
not  know  the  meaning  of  the  phrase  "  bogus  transactions," 
which  someone  had  indecorously  uttered  during  the  trial. 
The  word  "  bogus"  we  believe,  is  a  corruption  of  the  name 
of  one  "  Borghese,"  a  very  corrupt  individual,  who,  twenty 
years  ago,  or  more,  did  a  tremendousjbusiness  in  the  way 
of  supplying  the  great  West,  and  portions  of  the  South 
West,  with  a  vast  .amount  of  counterfeit  bills,  and  bills 
on  fictitious  banks,  which  never  had  an  existence  outside 
the  "  forgetive  brain  "  of  him,  the  said  "  Borghese."  The 
Western  people,  who  are  rather  rapid  in  their  talk,  when 
excited,  soon  fell  into  the  habit  of  shortening  the  Norman 
name  of  Borghese  to  the  more  handy  one  of  "  Bogus ; " 
and  his  bills,  and  all  other  bills  of  like  character,  were 
universally.styled  by  them  "  bogus  currency."  By  an  easy 
and  not  very  unnatural  process  of  transition,  or  metaphor- 
ical tendency,  the  word  is  now  occasionally  applied  to 
other  fraudulent  papers,  such  as  sham  mortgages,  bills  of 
sale,  conveyances,  &c.  We  believe  it  has  not  been  in- 
serted in  any  dictionary ;  at  least  we  do  not  find  it  either 
in  Webster's  or  Worcester's.  Although  we  do  not  think 
that  the  use  of  this  phrase  "  bogus  transaction  "  was  likely 
to  mislead  the  jury,  the  cultivated  lovers  of  pure  and  un- 
defiled  English  will  no  doubt  duly  appreciate  the  expres- 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  g.  NO  102.,  DEC.  12.  '57. 


sion  of  disapprobation  on  the  part  of  the  Court,  at  the 
introduction  of  a  vulgarism  in  a  tribunal  of  justice.' 

"  I  should  be  gratified  to  learn  the  name  of  the  place 
in  which  this  worthy  lived,  as  well  as  other  particulars 
respecting  him.  R.  T.  (1) 

"  Boston,  June  13." 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

Waltliam  Peerage.  —  A  line  written  in  your 
journal  was  the  means  of  my  recovering  the  patent 
of  the  Culpeper  peerage — to  me  a  most  valuable 
family  document.  I  have  in  my  possession  an- 
other patent  of  peerage  found  amongst  some  old 
lumber  in  a  house  in  Drury  Lane  after  the  death 
of  one  of  my  late  father's  tenants  :  how  it  came 
there  I  know  not.  It  is  the  patent  by  which  John 
Olmius  was  raised  to  the  peerage  as  Bnron  Wa!- 
tham  of  Philipstown  in  1762.  The  son  of  John 
Olmius,  Drigue-Billers,  succeeded  to  the  title.  He 
was  born  in  1746  ;  married,  in  1767,  Miss  Coe, 
but  died  s.  p.  in  1787,  when  the  title  became  ex- 
tinct. Now  this  document  may  be  interesting  to 
some  collateral  descendants  at  present  existing ; 
and,  I  think,  the  best  means  of  proving  my  gratitude 
for  the  recovery  of  the  patent  I  sought  for,  is  to 
ask  you  to  announce  the  fact  of  its  being  in  my 
possession,  and  my  willingness  to  present  it  to  the 
person  most  interested,  should  such  there  be. 

WILLIAM  H.  MORLEY. 

35.  St.  Michael's  Blace,  Brompton,  S.  W. 

Discovery  of  the  Tomb  of  Hippocrates.  —  The 
Esperance  of  Athens  states,  that  near  the  village 
of  Arnontli,  not  far  from  Pharsalia,  a  tomb  has 
been  discovered  which  has  been  ascertained  to  be 
that  of  Hippocrates,  the  great  physician,  an  in- 
scription clearly  enunciating  the  fact.  In  the 
tomb  a  gold  ring  was  found,  representing  a  ser- 
pent (the  symbol  of  the  medical  art  in  antiquity), 
as  well  as  a  small  gold  chain  attached  to  a  thin 
piece  of  gold,  having  the  appearance  of  a  band  for 
the  head.  There  was  also  lying  with  these  articles 
a  bronze  bust,  supposed  to  be  that  of  Hippocrates 
himself.  These  objects,  as  well  as  the  stone  which 
bears  the  inscription,  were  delivered  up  to  Housin 
Pacha,  Governor  of  Thessaly,  who  at  once  for- 
warded them  to  Constantinople.  (Express,  Sept. 
25,  1857.) 


Battle  ofBloreheath:  Bishop  Halse.—F.  H.W. 
would  be  very  glad  to  learn  any  details  that  are 
known  respecting  the  battle  of  Bloreheath,  fought 
September  1459  ;  and  especially  respecting  John 
Halse,  Hulse,  or  Hales,  then  Bishop  of  Lichfield 
and  Coventry,  who  escorted  Margaret  of  Anjou 
from  the  battle  field  to  Eccleshall. 

Portrait  of  Richard  Duke  of  York.  —  Is  there 
any  portrait  or  description  extant  of  Richard 
Duke  of  York,  father  of  King  Edward  IV.  ? 

F.  H.  W.   has   consulted  Hollinshed,    Stowe, 


Fabyan,  &c.,  and  the  previous  vols.  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
for  information,  but  without  success. 

Portrait  of  Charles  /.,  and  a  Political  Use  made 
of  it.  —  The  Chancellor  De  Maupeo  writing  to  the 
Countess  Du  Barry  says,  inter  alia,  — 

"  His  Majesty  (Louis  XV.  of  France)  must  be  alarmed 
then  just  when  his  easiness  is-  on  the  point  of  changing 
to  mildness,  and  he  must  be  inspired  with  resolution  in 
spite  of  nature.  For  this  purpose  we  must  put  every  de- 
vice in  practice.  One  now  presents  itself  which  must  not 
escape  us.  Amongst  the  pictures  to  be  sold  out  of  the 
cabinet  of  the  late  Baron  de  Thiers  is  a  portrait  of 
Charles  I ,  King  of  England,  whose  head  was  cut  off  by 
his  Parliament.  Purchase  that  picture  at  any  price  under 
pretence  of  its  being  a  family  picture,  because  the  Du 
Barrya  spring  from  the  house  of  Stuart.  You  will  place 
it  in  your  apartment  by  the  side  of  the  King's  picture, 
and  when  his  Majesty  views  it,  he  will  of  course  lament 
the  fate  of  the  English  monarch ;  37ou  must  take  that 
opportunity  to  observe  that  perhaps  his  Parliament  might 
have  attempted  the  same  if  I  had  not  detected  their 
criminal  designs  before  they  had  arrived  at  such  a  pitch 
of  daring  wickedness.  An  apprehension  of  this  nature 
suggested  by  you,  my  dear  Cousin,  will  steel  him  against 
all  the  attempts  and  machinations  of  our  enemies.  Burn 
this  letter,  but  observe  its  contents." — Letters  to  and  from 
the  Countess  Du  Barry,  translated  from  the  French.  — • 
Dublin,  Higly,  1780. 

The  translator  adds  the  following  foot-note  : 

"  Madame  Du  Barry  really  put  the  Chancellor's  advice 
in  execution.  Absurd  and  wicked  as  this  imputation  was, 
the  Prince  kindled  at  it  instantby,  and  it  was  from  be- 
fore this  portrait  that  '  issued  those  flames  which,  de- 
stroyed the  magistracy  in  the  remotest  parts  of  the 
kingdom.'  " 

Query,  Is  this  portrait  still  to  be  seen  in 
France  (probably  at  Versailles),  and  by  whom 
was  it  painted  ?  and  farther,  is  there  any  account 
of  Madame  Du  Barry  from  the  time  she  entered 
the  convent  at  the  death  of  Louis  till  her  own 
decease  ?  G.  N. 

"  You  have  heard  of  them  by  Q."  —  Who  is  the 
author  of  a  book  called  You  have  heard  of  them  by 
Q.  New  York:  Eedfield ;  London:  'TrUbner, 
1854?  The  author  was  at  one  time  connected 
with  the  Morning  Post.  IOTA. 

"Alarbas"  —  Can  you  inform  me  who  is  the 
author  of  Alarbas,  a  dramatic  opera,  4to.,  1709,  by 
a  Gentleman  of  Quality  ?  K.  INGLIS. 

Mormon.  —  Whence  derived  ?  Among  the 
Greeks,  Mormo  was  a  bugbear  used  to  frighten 
children.  Lucian,  Philops.,  Theocritus,  &c.,  men- 
tion it.  B.  H.  C. 

Thomas  de  Quincey.  — I  lately  read  two  papers 
by  De  Quincey,  one  detailing  one  of  his  opium 
visions  (of  which  the  heroine  was  a  beautiful 
girl),  not  comprised  in  the  Confessions  of  an 
English  Opium- Eater,  nor  in  the  Appendix 
thereto  ;  the  other  being  a  critical  dissertation  on 
"  Heu!  Taceam."  Having  entirely  forgotten  where 


2nd  s.  NO  102.,  DEC.  12. '57.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


I  read  (hem,  I  shall  be  much  obliged  by  distinct 
reference  to  them.  C.  MANS.FIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 

Quotation  Wanted :  "  Arise  !  my  love" — I  want 
to  recover  some  verses,  beginning  "Arise!  my 
love;"  and  which  were  published,  I  believe,  in 
Chambers's  Edinburgh  Journal. 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 
Birmingham. 

.  Justinian  s  Claim  to  the  Idea  of  Santa  Sophia.  — 
A  French  author  has  lately  stated,  on  some  autho- 
rity which  he  does  not  give,  but  which  is  supposed 
to  be  one  of  the  Byzantine  writers,  the  fact,  that 
the  design  of  the  great  church  at  Constantinople 
was  not  that  of  either  Justinian  nor  his  architects, 
but  it  was  a  copy  of  the  palace  of  Chosroes  (Nu- 
shirwan),  the  great  King  of  Persia,  Can  any  of 
the  readers  of  "  1ST.  &  Q."  help  me  to  the  refer- 
ence ?  F.  R.  I.  B.  A. 

The  Proposal.  —  In  the  Manchester  Exhibition 
was  a  painting  by  Harlowe  Salvoz,  D.,  No.  166., 
with  the  above  title,  of  which  an  engraving  hung 
in  the  windows  of  the  Cambridge  print  shops,  was 
the  delight  of  myself  and  friends  in  my  freshman's 
year,  nearly  forty  years  since.  I  recollect  hearing 
at  the  time  that  the  three  lovely  faces  were  por- 
traits of  three  sisters,  and  some  years  afterwards  I 
heard  that  one  married  a  bishop  and  another  a 
peer.  No  doubt  some  of  your  numerous  readers 
can  state  whether  these  are  facts,  and  can  also 
mention  the  maiden  name  of  the  ladies. 

A  QUONDAM  FELLOW. 

Segars  or  Cigars.  —  In  the  Distresses  and  Ad- 
ventures of  John  Cochburn,  p.  139.,  London,  1740, 
who  was  put  on  a  desert  island  by  pirates  near  the 
Bay  of  Honduras,  swam  on  shore,  and  travelled 
thence,  2600  miles,  to  Porto  Bello  on  foot,  there  is 
this  passage : 

"These  Gentlemen  (three  Friars)  gave  us  some  Seegars 
(sic)  to  smoke,  which  they  supposed  would  be  very  ac- 
ceptable. These  are  leaves  of  Tobacco  rolled  up  in  such 
a  manner  that  they  serve  both  /or  a  Pipe  and  Tobacco 
itself.  Then  the  Ladies,  as  well  as  Gentlemen,  are  very 
fond  of  smoking ;  but,  indeed,  they  know  no  other  way 
here,  for  there  is  no  such  thing  as[a  Tobacco  Pipe  through- 
out New  Spain,  but  poor  awkward  Tools  used  by  the 
Negroes  and  Indians." 

Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  if  there 
is  any  earlier  notice  of  the  word  segar  than  this, 
and  what  is  its  etymology  ?  A.  A. 

Kimmeridge  Coal  Money.  —  Some  years  ago  a 
paper  was  read,  the  resume  of  which  is  printed 
in  the  Journal  of  the  British  Archceological  Asso~ 
ciation,  vol.  i.,  endeavouring  to  prove  that  these  cir- 
cular pieces  of  jet  or  canriel  coal  are  simply  waste 
bits  from  the  turner's  lathe,  and  not  monetary 
pieces.  But,  on  mentioning  this  to  the  late  Dean 


of  Westminster  at  the  time,  he  assured  me  they 
were  disks  of  cannel  coal  turned  for  the  purpose 
of  forming  the  hollow  side  of  the  foot  or  bottom  of 
earthenware  basins,  pots,  &c.,  and  that  he  could 
prove  it  by  having  found  these  (so  to  speak)  ma- 
trices, or  cores,  among  the  remains  or  fragments 
of  old  long-disused  potteries,  sticking  in  the  bot- 
toms of  imperfectly  burned  basins.  Can  any 
reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  whether  the  late 
lamented  Dean  ever  wrote  or  published  anything 
on  this  subject,  and  if  so,  when  and  where?  A.  A. 
Poets'  Corner. 

Heralds'  Visitation,  co.  Gloucester,  1682-3.  — 
Bigland,  in  his  History  of  the  County  of  Gloucester, 
mentions  a  visitation  in  1682-3.*  Can  any  one 
inform  me  where  it  is  deposited  at  the  present 
time  ?  T.  M. 

"  Gratia  Theatrales"  —  Can  you  give  me  any 
information  regarding  the  author  of  "  Gratia 
Theatrales,  or,  a  Choice  Ternary  of  English  Plays, 
composed  upon  especial  occasions  by  several  in- 
genious persons,"  12mo.  1662  ?  The  names  of  the* 
plays  are,  1st.  "  Grim  the  Collier  of  Croydon ; 
or,  The  Devil  and  his  Dame,  with  the  Devil  and 
St.  Dunstan,"  a  Comedy  by  J.  S. ;  2nd.  "  The 
Marriage  Broker ;  or,  The  Pander,"  a  Comedy,  by 
M.  W. ;  3rd.  "  Thorney  Abbey,  or,  The  London 
Maid,"  a  Tragedy,  by  T.  W.  R.  INGLIS. 

Cleveley,  the  Water- Colour  Artist. — Who  was 
Robert  Cleveley,  water-colour  painter,  circa  1790? 

What  was  the  "  Flag  Ship  "  at  Portsmouth  in 
that  year  ? 

Did  George  III.  make  a  state  visit  to  her  at 
that  time  ?  W.  P.  L. 

Greenwich. 

Bishop  Percy's  Folio.  —  Can  any  of  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  whether  this  celebrated 
folio  ever  had  an  existence  more  real  and  palpable 
than  that  of  the  history  by  Cid  Hamete  Benev- 
geli  ?  If  it  ever  was  a  reality,  what  has  become 
of  it  ?  Through  whose  hands  has  it  passed  since 
the  death  of  the  excellent  bishop,  and  is  it  now 
in  being  ?  If  so,  who  is  the  happy  possessor  ? 

C.  (1.) 

Admiral  Sir  Piercy  Brett.  — Information  is  re- 
quested regarding  the  pedigree  of  Admiral  of  the 
White  Sir  Piercy  Brett,  Knt.  He  was  the  right- 
hand  man  of  Lord  Anson,  and,  as  Lieutenant  of 
the  "Centurion,"  he  served  under  that  commander 
during  his  voyage  round  the  world.  He  was  a 
friend  of  Lord  Chatham,  and  supported  him  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  and  was  with  him  when 
he  died.  He  held  several  important  commands- 
in-chief. 

[*  There  seems  to  be  some  misprint  in  the  date.  Our 
correspondent  should  have  stated  the  volume  and  page 
where  the  passage  occurs  in  Bigland.  —  ED.] 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  NO  102.,  DEC.  12.  '57. 


Sir  Piercy  is  thus  mentioned  in  Hasted's  Hit' 
tory  of  Kent,  parish  of  Ash  : 

"  At  the  west  end  of  the  Hamlet  of  Gilton  Town  stands 
Gilton  Parsonage,  lately  inhabited  by  the  Bretts."* 

The  same  History  contains  particulars  about 
the  Bretts  at  East  Mailing,  Larkfield  Hundred ; 
Bexley;  and  Wye  Parish,  Hundred  of  Wye. 

There  is  some  account  of  Sir  Piercy  Brett  in 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1781. 

GEOKGE  BOWYER. 

Temple. 

London  Goldsmiths.  — Where  can  I  find  any 
account  of  the 'goldsmiths  and  silversmiths  of 
London  during  the  reigns  of  James  I.  and 
Charles  I.  ?  Were  they  distinguished  for  their 
workmanship  or  design  ?  Heriot  was  the  one 
principally  patronised  by  King  James. 

A  CONSTANT  READER. 


tm'tt) 

•  Trimmer.  —  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  word 
"  Trimmer"  a  political  term  in  use  in  the  reigns 
of  Charles  II.  and  William  III.  ?  In  Dryden's 
Epilogue  to  the  Duke  of  Guise,  it  is  mentioned  in 
connexion  with  Whig  and  Tory  thus  :  — 
"  A  Trimmer  cried  (that  heard  me  tell  his  story) 

Fie  Mistress  Cook !  Faith,  you're  too  rank  a  Tory ! 
•     Wish  not  Whigs  hang'd,"  &c. 

And  again  : 

"  We  Trimmers  are  for  wishing  all  things  even." 
In  the  Epilogue  to  Nat.  Lee's  Constantino  the 
Great,  it  is  also  thus  mentioned  :  — 

"  The  Court  of  Constantino  was  full  of  glory, 

And  every  Trimmer  turned  addressing  Tory." 
And 

«< I'll  tell 

Why  these  d— d  Trimmers  lov'd  the  Turks  so  well. 
Th'  original  Trimmer,  tho'  a  friend  to  no  man, 
Yet  in  his  heart  ador'd  a  pretty  woman,"  &c. 

If  any  of  your  readers  would  explain  this  term, 
they  would  confer  an  obligation  on 

AN  OLD  TORY. 

[Sir  Walter  Scott  has  the  following  note  to  the  pas- 
sage from  the  Epilogue  to  Nat.  Lee's  Constantine  the 
Great  (Dryden's  Works,  x.  389.)  :  "The  original  Trimmer 
was  probably  meant  for  Lord  Shaftesbury,  once  a  member 
of  the  Cabal,  and  a  favourite  minister,  though  afterwards 
in  such  violent  opposition.  The  party  of  Trimmers, 
properly  so  called,  only  comprehended  the  followers  of 
Halifax ;  but  our  author  seems  to  include  all  those  who, 
professing  to  be  friends  of  monarchy,  were  enemies  to  the 
Duke  of  York,  and  who  were  as  odious  to  the  Court  as 


"  *  William  Brett,  Esq.,  Capt.  in  the  Navy,  resided  here, 
ob.  1769,  set.  51.,  marr.  Frances,  daughter  of  John  Harvey 
of  Dane  Court,  Esq.,  who  died  1773,  set.  39.,  by  whom  he 
had  issue  Piercy,  now  of  Gosport ;  Anne-Maud ;  Frances, 
d.  1778,  rot.  23. ;  and  William  Francis,  d.  1774,  set.  13. ; 
and  were  all  buried  in  this  church.  He  bore  for  his  arms 
arg.,  a  lion  rampant  gules,  an  orle  of  cross  croslets  fitche 
of  the  2nd." 


the  fanatical  republicans.    Much  wit,  and  more  virulence, 
was  unchained  against  them.    Among  others,  1  find  in 
Mr.  Luttrell's  Collection,  a  poem,  entitled,  '  The  Cha- 
racter of  a  Trimmer,'  beginning  thus : 
" '  Hang  out  your  cloth,  and  let  the  trumpet  sound, 
Here's  such  a  beast  as  Afric  never  own'd : 
A  twisted  brute,  the  satyr  in  the  story, 
That  blows  up  the  Whig  heat,  and  cools  the  Tory ; 
A  state  hermaphrodite,  whose  doubtful  lust 
Salutes  all  parties  with  an  equal  gust. 
Like  Ireland  shocks,  he  seems  two  natures  joined, 
Savage  before,  and  all  betrimm'd  behind ; 
And  the  well-tutor'd  curs  like  him  will  strain, 
Come  over  for  the  king,  and  back  again,'  "  &c. 

"  Halifax,"  says  Macaulay,  "  was  the  chief  of  those 
politicians  whom  the  two  great  parties  contemptuously 
called  Trimmers.  Instead  of  quarrelling  with  this  nick- 
name, he  assumed  it  as  a  title  of  honour,  and  vindicated, 
with  great  vivacity,  the  dignity  of  the  appellation.  Ever}-- 
thing  good,  he  said,  trims  between  extremes.  The  tem- 
perate zone  trims  between  the  climate  in  which  men  are 
roasted  and  the  climate  in  which  they  are  frozen.  The 
English  Church  trims  between  the  Anabaptist  madness 
and  the  Papist  lethargy.  The  English  constitution  trims 
between  Turkish  despotism  and  Polish  anarchy.  Virtue 
is  nothing  but  a  just  temper  between  propensities  any  one 
of  which,  if  indulged  to  excess,  becomes  vice.  Nay,  the 
perfection  of  the  Supreme  Being  Himself  consists  in  the 
exact  equilibrium  of  attributes,  none  of  which  could  pre- 
ponderate without  disturbing  the  whole  moral  and  phy- 
sical order  of  the  world.  -Thus  Halifax  was  a  Trimmer 
on  principle.  He  was  also  a  Trimmer  by  the  constitution 
both  of  his  head  and  of  his  heart.  His  understanding 
was  keen,  sceptical,  inexhaustibly  fertile  in  distinctions 
and  objections ;  his  taste  refined ;  his  sense  of  the  lu- 
dicrous exquisite ;  his  temper  placid  and  forgiving,  but 
fastidious,  and  by  no  means  prone  either  to  malevolence 
or  to  enthusiastic  admiration.  Such  a  man  could  not 
long  be  constant  to  any  band  of  political  allies.  Pie  must 
not,  however,  be  confounded  with  the  vulgar  crowd  of 
renegades.  For  though,  like  them,  he  passed  from  side 
to  side,  his  transition  was  always  in  the  direction  oppo- 
site to  theirs.  His  place  was  between  the  hostile  divisions 
of  the  community,  and  he  never  wandered  far  beyond  the 
frontier  of  either'."  (Hist,  of  England,  i.  244.,  edit.  1856.) 
From  this  extract  it  will  be  seen  that  Lord  Macaulay  (as 
he  states  in  a  note)  believes  Halifax  to  have  been  the 
author,  or  at  least  one  of  the  authors,  of  The  Character 
of  a  Trimmer,  which,  for  a  time,  went  under  the  name  of 
his  kinsman,  Sir  William  Coventry.  The  full  title  of  this 
celebrated  pamphlet  reads,  The  Character  of  a  Trimmer ; 
his  Opinion  of,  I.  The  Laws  and  Government.  II.  Pro- 
testant Religion.  III.  The  Papists.  IV.  Foreign  Af- 
fairs. By  the  Hon.  Sir  W.  C.  London,  Printed  in  the 
year  1688.  4to.,  pp.  43.  In  D'Urfey's  Pitts  to  Purge 
Melancholy  'is  a  song  entitled  "  The  Trimmer,"  of  whic'h 
the  following  extract  may  serve  as  a  specimen :  — 

"  Pray  lend  me  your  ear,  if  you've  any  to  spare, 
You  that  love  Commonwealth  or  you  that  hate  Common 

Prayer, 

That  can  in  a  breath  pray,  dissemble,  and  swear, 
Which  nobody  can  deny. 

Of  our  gracious  King  William  I  am  a  great  lover, 
Yet  side  with  a  party  that  prays  for  another ; 
I'll  drink  the  king's  health,  take  it  one  way  or  other, 
Which  nobody  can  deny. 

The  times  are  so  ticklish,  I  vow  and  profess 
I  know  not  which  party  or  cause  to  embrace ; 
I  want  to  join  those  that  are  least  in  distress, 
Which  nobody  can  deny. 


2nd  S.  N°  102.,  DEC.  12.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


Each  party,  you  see,  is  thus  full  of  hope ; 
There  are  some  for  the  Devil,  and  some  for  the  Pope ; 
And  I  am  for  anything  else  but  a  rope. 
Which  nobody  can  deny."] 

French  Bible.  —  I  have  in  my  possession  a 
folio  French  Bible,  beautifully  printed  in  double 
columns,  with  numerous  woodcuts.  Of  these 
most  are  inserted  in  the  letter-press,  being  just  the 
width  of  a  column.  Some  few,  as  "  Le  Taber- 
nacle," occupy  half  a  page.  At  the  beginning  are 
"  S.  Jerome  a  Paul  Prelatre  touchant  les  Livres 
de  la  Bible,"  and  "  Preface  de  S.  Jerome  Prestre, 
sus  le  Pentateuque  de  Moyse."  The  first  volume, 
from  Genesis  to  Esther,  including  Esdras,  Tobias, 
and  Judith,  contains  498  pages  ;  the  second,  from 
Job  to  Maccabees,  413.  The  New  Testament 
contains  288  pages  :  all  are  bound  in  one.  As  the 
title-page  is  wanting,  I  should  feel  grateful  to 
any  one  who  could  tell  me  its  date. 

I  omitted  to  mention  that  on  a  blank  page  at 
the  end  of  each  volume  of  the  Bible  is  a  scroll, 
nearly  in  the  form  of  what  is  called  a  true  lover's 
knot.  On  the  three  top  loops  are  the  letters 
"  SON  •  EN  *  FV,"  on  the  two  bottom  ones  "  ART  • 
DI."  This  may  perhaps  afford  some  clue  to  de- 
termine when,  where,  or  by  whom  it  was  printed. 

I  could  give  several  other  particulars  which 
appear  to  me  curious ;  but  I  should  like  first  to 
see  what  remarks  are  made  by  persons  more  con- 
versant with  bibliology  on  those  already  given. 

A  COUNTRY  PARSON. 

[Our  correspondent's  Bible  seems  to  agree  with  one 
described  in  Bibliotheca  Sussexiana,  ii.  116.,  entitled  La 
Sainte  Bible.  A  Lyon,  par  Jan  de  Tournes,  1554,  fol. 
2  vols.  In  this  Bible  the  title  of  the  New  Testament  con- 
sists simply  of  the  following,  enclosed  within  a  flourished 
border  in  the  centre  of  the  page :  Le  Nouveau  Testament 
de  Nostre  Seigneur  et  seul  Sauveur  Jesus  Christ.  Pre- 
ceding the  Old  and  New  Testaments  are  Tables  of  the 
Books  which  they  severally  contain.] 

Pianos,  when  first  invented.— F.  L.  is  desirous  of 
ascertaining  the  period  when  pianos  were  in- 
vented and  introduced  into  England  and  Scot- 
land. Some  correspondent  will  therefore  kindly 
give  him  the  required  information. 

[Musical  instruments,  in  which  the  tones  were  pro- 
duced by  keys,  acting  upon  stretched  strings,  are  of  con- 
siderable antiquity,  but  the  piano-forte,  properly  so  called, 
is  an  invention  of  the  last  century.  The  instrument  that 
immediately  preceded  it  was  the  harpsichord,  in  which 
the  wire  was  twitched  by  a  small  tongue  of  crow-quill, 
attached  to  an  apparatus  called  a  jack,  moved  by  the 
key.  At  length,  in  an  auspicious  hour  for  the  interests 
of  music,  the  idea  arose  that,  by  causing  the  key  to 
strike  the  string,  instead  of  pulling  it,  the  tone  might  be 
considerably  improved,  and  the  general  capabilities  of 
the  instrument  otherwise  extended.  This  contrivance 
opened  an  entirely  new  field  to  the  player,  by  giving  him 
the  power  of  expression,  in  addition  to  that  of  execution ; 
for,  by  varying  the  touch,  a  greater  or  less  degree  of 
force  could  be  given  to  the  blow  on  the  string— whereby 
the  effects  of  piano  and  forte  might  he  produced  at  plea- 
sure. This  was  the  great  feature  of  the  new  invention, 


and  gave  to  the  improved  instrument  the  name  of  piano- 
forte. Who  was  the  inventor  does  not  appear  certain. 
The  merit  has  been  ascribed  by  turns  to  the  Germans,  the 
Italians,  and  the  English ;  and  the  date  of  the  invention 
is  equally  obscure.  The  first  authentic  notice  of  the  in- 
strument discovered  is  on  the  occasion  of  a  visit  of  John 
Sebastian  Bach  to  Frederick  the  Great,  King  of  Prussia, 
in  1747,  three  years  before  the  death  of  this  immortal 
composer.  From  an  old  play-bill  in  the  possession  of 
Messrs.  Broadwood,  it  appears,  that  the  piano-forte  was 
first  known  in  England  about  1767,  as  it  was  introduced 
at  Covent  Garden  Theatre  as  "a  new  instrument"  in 
May  of  that  year.  A  German  maker,  of  the  name  of 
Backers,  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  first  who  manu- 
factured the  piano-forte  to  any  considerable  extent  in 
England.  The  manufacture  was  also  early  taken  up  by 
Tschudi,  Stodart,  Kirkman,  Zumpe,  and  others,  and  the 
superiority  of  the  new  instrument  soon  became  so  appa- 
rent, that  it  gradually  superseded  the  harpsichord.  See 
Musical  Instruments  in  the  Great  Industrial  Exhibition  of 
1851.  By  William  Pole,  F.R.A.S.  Privately  printed. 
1851.] 

Nicholas  Brady,  D.D. — What  was  his  mother's 
maiden  name  ?  H.  G.  D. 

[Dr.  Brady's  mother  was  Martha,  daughter  of  Luke 
Gernon,  a  Judge  of  singular  meekness  and  probity.  She 
was  a  lady  of  great  beauty,  virtue,  and  goodness.  — 
Kippis's  BiograpJtia  Britannica,  ii.  565.] 


£*#(**. 

MACISTUS,  AND  THE  TELEGRAPHIC  NEWS  OF  THE 
CAPTURE  OF  TROY. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  189.  295.  369.  411.  438.) 

The  statement  which  H.  C.  K.  calls  in  question, 
that  the  light  of  a  good  lighthouse  is  visible  at  sea 
to  the  naked  eye  not  more  than  about  fifteen 
miles,  was  not  made  without  authority.  It  refers, 
however,  to  a  lighthouse  100  feet  in  height  above 
the  sea  level :  if  the  light  is  upon  an  eminence,  it 
may  doubtless  be  seen  some  miles  farther.  H.  C. 
K.  lays  it  down  that  "  a  beacon  lighted  on  a  moun- 
tain would  be  visible  at  a  much  greater  distance 
than  the  mountain  itself,  even  on  the  clearest 
day."  This  position  seems  very  doubtful.  Hills 
of  no  great  elevation  can  be  seen  on  a  clear  day 
from  other  heights  at  a  distance  of  forty  or  fifty 
miles ;  but  it  cannot  be  supposed  that  a  beacon 
fire  of  pinewood  or  heath  could  be  discerned  by 
the  naked  eye  at  this  distance.  He  thinks  that 
the  fire  on  the  Malvern  Hills  was  seen  at  a  dis- 
tance of  100  miles.  I  cannot  believe  this  to  be 
possible.  The  coast  of  Sicily  is  said  to  be  some- 
times visible  from  Malta,  and  that  of  Corsica  from 
the  southern  coast  of  France ;  but  it  is  a  very 
rare  event  when  they  can  be  seen,  and  in  general 
they  are  wholly  invisible.  These  distances  are 
under  100  miles.  MR.  BUCKTON  says  that  Biot 
and  Arago  constructed  lamps  visible  from  stations 
100  miles  apart,  for  trigonometrical  surveys. 
These  lamps  were  doubtless  seen  through  tele- 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  102,,  DEC.  12.  '57. 


scopes  ;  but  it  would  be  desirable  to  be  furnished 
with  farther  particulars  as  to  this  fact,  before  any 
inference  is  drawn  from  it. 

I  cannot  agree  with  MR.  BUCKTON  in  his  hypo- 
thesis that  ^Eschylus  represents  the  telegraphic 
communication  with  Troy  as  "  under  the  manage- 
ment of  Macistus;"  or  that  the  resemblance  of 
his  name  to  that  of  the  Persian  commander  of 
cavalry  in  the  campaign  of  Xerxes,  Masistius 
(called  by  the  Greeks  Macistius)  proves  that  he 
was  a  Persian.  If,  with  MR.  BUCKTON,  we  are  to 
take  the  capture  of  Troy  as  a  historical  event,  we 
must  remember  that  the  Persian  empire  was  not 
founded  till  centuries  after  the  date  assigned  for 
the  Trojan  war.  MR.  BUCKTON  farther  remarks 
that  Mount  Dirphys,  or  Dirphossus,  in  Eubrea,  is 
"  the  only  geographical  point  for  a  beacon-light 
between  Athos  and  Messapius."  It  is  neverthe- 
less open  to  the  objection  that  it  divides  the  in- 
terval between  these  two  extremes  into  very  un- 
equal portions,  and  renders  the  transmission  of 
the  light  from  Athos  to  Dirphys  impossible.  L. 

II.  C.  K.,  in  his  observations  'upon  the  learned 
article  of  L.  on  "Macistus"  observes,  that  "from 
the  pier  at  Dover  the  Calais  light,  distant  22^  miles, 
is  very  plainly  visible  to  the  naked  eye  on  "an  or- 
dinary night." 

The  observation  has  reference  to  the  use  of  fires 
as  signals,  and  the  distance  at  which  they  may  be 
visible.  The  subject  is  illustrated  in  a  very  in- 
teresting manner  in  the  ancient  history  of  Eng- 
land, when  one  of  its  kings  took  an  active  part  (as 
England  did  in  the  present  century)  in  restoring 
to  France  its  legitimate  sovereign,  who  had  re- 
ceived a  hospitable  welcome  in  the  palace  of  an 
English  king.  The  incident  to  which  I  refer  oc- 
curred in  the  year  936,  when  Louis  d'Outremer 
was  (like  Louis  le  Desire,  many  centuries  after- 
wards) about  to  be  received  in  France. 

_  Without  troubling  your  readers  with  the  pre- 
vious details  of  these  transactions,  here  is  the  de- 
scription by  an  author'of  the  tenth  century  of  the 
strange  manner  in  which  the  parties  on  both  sides 
the  sea  intimated  their  presence  to  each  other  : 

"  The  Duke  and  the  other  great  men  amongst  the  Gauls 
proceeded  to  Boulogne,  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  their 
lord  the  King.  As  soon  as  they  arrived,  they  arranged 
themselves  along  the  sea-shore,  and  indicated  their  pre- 
sence to  those  on  the  opposite  coast,  by  setting  fire  to  some 
cottages  (tuguriorum  incendio  presentiam  suam  iis  qui  in 
altero  litore  erant  ostendebant).  King  Athelstan,  ae- 


houses  were  set  fire  to,  in  order  that  those  on  the  other 
side  of  the  sea  might  know  that  he  had  arrived.  (Adel- 
stanus  ....  cujus  juseu  domus  aliquot  succensa,  sese  ad- 
venisse  trans  positis  demonstrabant.)  " 

Upon  the  use  of  fire-signals  amongst  the  North- 
men, I  would  refer  your  correspondents  to  Snorro, 


KonungHdkonAdalsten.  Fostres  Saga,  c.21, 22.,  and 
as  to  the  "de  pyris  in  excelsiorum  montium  jugis 
prseparandis,  struibus  nempe  aridorum  lignorum 
erigendis,  nee  longiore  intervallo  inter  se  distin- 
guendis,  quam  ut  mutuo  conspectu  notari  possent," 
see  Torfseus,  Hist.  Norveg.^  lib.  v.  c.  10.,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  222,  223.  W.  B.  MAC  CABE. 

Dinan,  Cotes  du  Nord. 


In  reply  to  H.  C.  K.  I  beg  to  hand  you  a  list  of 
the  places,  with  their  distances,  from  whence  the 
Malvern  bonfire  was  seen.  The  list  was  kindly 
furnished  to  me  by  one  of  the  Malvern  Committee. 
I  myself  saw  it  from  one  of  the  stations  named, 
Alfred's  Tower,  Stourton,  Wilts  ;  although  the 
night  was  by  no  means  favourable,  in  consequence 
of  a  dense  mist  on  the  horizon  :  — 

Miles. 

Snowdon           -  105 

Bath 53 

Nettlebed,  Oxon.                ...  73 

Wrekin,  Salop  -----  42 

Bandon  Hill,  Leicester       -        -  CO 

liobinhood's  Hill,  Gloucester  2o 

Dudley 20 

Bridgewater  75 

Leamington      -----  37 

Stroud 30 

Yeovii 83 

Alfred's  Tower,  Wilts        -        -        -  75 

A  letter  was  received  at  Malvern  at  the  time, 
wherein  it  was  stated  that  the  fire  had  been  seen 
from  the  neighbourhood  of  Alnwick,  Northum- 
berland. Q.  C. 


ST.    MARGARET. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  419.) 

In  reply  to  the  Query,  "  Whether  it  is  possible 
that  a  tangible  relic  of  this  holy  woman  may  still 
be  preserved,"  I  have  the  gratification  of  inform- 
ing the  querist  that  such  is  believed  by  the 
Romish  Church,  on  what  is  considered  reliable 
authority,  to  exist  at  the  Escurial  in  Spain.  I  have 
in  my  possession  three  recent  autograph  communi- 
cations respecting  the  history,  and  present  locality, 
and  state  of  these  remains,  from  reverend  gentle- 
men on  the  Continent,  one  of  whom  I  have  subse- 
quently visited.  The  letters  are  already  in  type, 
and  are  to  be  published  in  extenso  in  the  second 
volume  of  my  Historical  and  Statistical  Account 
of  Dunfermline,  which,  it  is  expected,  will  appear 
early  in  January  next.  One  donation  of  the  relic 
is  described  as  consisting  of  "  a  small  bone,  of 
slight  importance  (poca  cosa),  part  of  the  flesh  of 
the  right  leg  two  inches  (fingers)  square,  a  part  of 
a  member  of  the  same  leg  three  inches  long." 
Another  "  little  packet  has  two  very  small  bones, 
and  an  inscription  which  says  '  De  Sancta  Mar- 
garita?" In  the  second  division  of  a  reliquary, 
near  to  which  "  there  are  seen  the  full-length 


2na  s.  NO  102.,  DEC.  12.  J57.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


paintings  of  St.  Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland, 
and  of  St.  Malcolm,  there  is  a  large  packet  with 
relics  of  many  saints  put  up  in  wrappers  (car- 
tones},  with  two  relics,  each  of  which  has  its  in- 
scription, which  says  *  Sta  Margarita'  One  is  a 
piece  that  looks  like  skin,  and  seems  to  have  been 
of  the  size  of  half  a  dollar ;  but  it  is  injured  and 
lessened,  at  least  on  one  side.  The  other  is  a  frag- 
ment of  bone,  apparently  from  the  thigh,  three 
inches  long."  The  writer  adds,  "  It  is  to  be  ob- 
served, that  there  is  a  document  to  testify  the  au- 
thenticity (procedencia)  —  a  word  which  cannot  be 
well  rendered,  but  means  whence  they  came,  or  how 
come  by  —  of  the  above  relics  of  St.  Margaret, 
with  all  the  forms  and  authorisation  necessary  to 
preclude  every  doubt  as  to  their  identity  (legiti- 
macy), and  the  delivery  of  them  with  all  formality 
to  this  royal  house." 

I  also  have  a  copy  of  the  rare  little  book,  the 
Life  of  St.  Margaret,  printed  at  Paris  in  1661, 
for  which  I  paid  two  guineas. 

I  presume  it  is  known  to  most  readers  of 
"1ST.  &  Q.,"  that  Queen  Margaret  and  King  Mal- 
colm were  first  interred  in  the  nave  of  the  church 
of  Dunfermline,  and  in  1250,  on  the  finishing  of 
the  eastern  church  or  choir,  their  bodies  were 
lifted  and  translated,  by  order  of  Alexander  III., 
to  the  more  honourable  part,  the  choir,  above  the 
great  altar,  or  Lady  Chapel,  where  the  position  is 
still  marked  by  large,  blue,  plinth  stones,  with  eight 
circular  impressions  of  pillars  for  supporting  the 
canopy.  I  may  add  that  I  was  one  of  a  few  per- 
sons who  first  saw  the  remains  of  King  Robert  the 
Bruce,  on  the  discovery  in  1819  of  his  tomb, 
directly  westward  of  this  position,  and  now  before 
the  pulpit  of  the  new  church ;  a  full  account  of 
which,  and  of  his  second  Queen,  Elizabeth's  tomb 
in  the  immediate  vicinity,  is  given  in  the  first 
volume  of  the  History  of  Dunfermline. 

PETER  CHALMERS. 

Manse,  Dunfermline. 


"  TESSONE,"  ETC. 

(2nd  S.  ii.  Hi.  passim.) 

Having  recently  been  favoured  with  a  copy  of 
the  volume  of  Vocabularies  of  the  Tenth  Century 
to  the  Fifteenth,  privately  printed  under  the  direc- 
tion and  at  the  expense  of  Mr.  Joseph  Mayer, 
F.S.A.,  and  edited  by  Mr.  Thos.  Wright,  F.S.A., 
I  wish  to  point  out  how  it  decides  two  or  three 
questions  formerly  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

Tessone  (2nd  S.  iii.  270.  336.)  —  At  p.  166.  of 
the  Vocabularies,  "Teissoun"  is  glossed  "a  brok." 
Again,  at  p.  78.,  "taxo  vel  melus-broc;"  and  at 
pp.  188.  220.,  "hie  melota  broke,  hie  taxus  idem 
est."  This  completely  proves  that  the  tessone  was 
the  same  as  the  broccu,  and  that  tesso  is  derived 
from  taxus. 


Hops  (2nd  S.  ii.  314.  392. ;  iii.  376.)— At  p.  69. 
of  the  Vocabularies  is  "  Humblonis,  hege-hymele," 
and  at  p.  289.,  "  Volvula  hymele."  These  are 
Anglo-Saxon  lists;  and  I  think  it  is  fair  to  infer 
from  the  word  hege-hymele,  or  hedge-hops,  that  in 
those  days  they  had  cultivated  hops. 

Jfeterf  (2nd  S,  ii.  12.)  — This  Query  of  F.  C.  B. 
has,  I  think,  never  been  answered. 

At  p.  37.  is  Lat.  "compita;"  Anglo-Sax.,  "weg 

fjlreta;"  and  at  p.  53.,  "Trivium  wege  keton." 
hese  are  clearly  the  original  of  Eeleat. 

Mr.  Mayer  has  conferred  a  great  boon  upon 
archaeologists  and  philologists  by  printing  this 
handsome  volume.  A  more  interesting  work  it 
has  seldom  been  my  privilege  to  study.  The 
typography  is  excellent,  and  the  judicious  care 
and  research  of  the  editor  is  only  exceeded  by  the 
public  spirit  of  Mr.  Mayer  in  making  such  a  class 
of  documents  more  generally  available. 

The  Vocabularies  are  Anglo-Saxon,  semi- Saxon, 
and  early  English,  with  Latin  and  French  trea- 
tises with  interlinear  glosses.  The  two  largest  are 
a  Nominale  of  the  fifteenth  century  from  a  MS.  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  Mayer,  and  a  Pictorial 
Vocabulary,  also  of  the  fifteenth  century,  from, 
one  belonging  to  Lord  Londesborough.  From 
the  subjects  and  execution  of  the  illustrations  to 
the  latter,  I  conjecture  that  they  were  the  handi- 
work of  some  schoolboy,  trying  to  relieve  the 
drudgery  of  his  task  by  amusing  himself,  as  many 
a  schoolboy  does  in  the  present  day,  by  adding 
figures  in  the  margin  of  his  dictionary.  E.  G.  B. 


THE   KENTISH   HORSE. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  307.) 

This  symbol  may  be  as  recent  as  Hengest  and 
Horsa,  for  Odin  brought  his  As-es  from  a  country 
noted  for  its  horses,  the  Tagarmah  of  Ezekiel; 
and  their  oath  was  by  "  the  shoulder  of  a  horse 
and  the  edge  of  a  sword."  They  must  have  passed 
through  Hanover  to  reach  Asciburgum  on  the 
Rhine.  But  I  think  I  have  read  that  the  Nisaean 
horses'  appropriated  to  the  use  of  the  Persian 
kings  were  white ;  hence  we  must  infer  a  later 
importation  of  the  symbol  to  Hanover.  I  look 
much  farther  north  than  Jutland  for  the  first  in- 
habitants <JF  Kent.  Our  eastern  counties  are,  ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Latham,  much  more  Norse  than 
Saxon. 

"  Whatever  is  provincial  in  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  Lincolns., 
and  S.  Yorks.,  is  Norse.  The  fenmen  about  Boston, 
Thurlby,  Thurkill,  &c.,  bear  the  names  of  the  Icelandic 
heroes.  Whatever  towns  end  in  by,  and  streams  of  water 
are  called  becks,  there,  to  be  sure,  was  a  Norse  settle- 
ment."—  Latham's  Norway,  ii.  13. 

Our  expression  "Rime  Frost"  is  Norse.  At 
this  moment  I  can  recall  but  one  link  between  Nor- 
folk and  Kent ;  the  name  of  a  river  Wantsum  in 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  NO  102.,  DEC.  12.  '57. 


Kent,  Wensum  in  Norfolk.  Let  us  look  farther 
back  for  the  Horse  of  Kent.  In  the  people  over- 
come and  dispersed  by  Odin's  followers,  we  may 
probably  find  our  earliest,  —  in  Dr.  Prichard's 
nomenclature  —  our  Allophyllian  race.  The  first 
inhabitants  of  northern  Russia,  Lapland,  Finland, 
were  the  Ugrian  race ;  one  tribe  of  whom,  the 
Arimaspaa  of  the  Greeks,  Dr.  Latham  thinks  were 
the  present  Tscheremis,  while  Davies  suggests 
that  they  were  Finns.  Beyond  the  Arimaspae, 
Herodotus  places  the  Issedones  or  Essedones, 
whom  he  calls  Oigurs,  and  beyond  them  were  the 
Hyperboreans.  The  "  one-eyed  Arimaspians  "  are 
probably  the  Ogres  of  our  nursery  tales.  Our  pre- 
sent concern  is  with  their  neighbours,  the  Isse- 
dones, who  appear  to  have  left  their  name  in  the 
very  heart  of  France — Issondun,  Dep.  Indre. 
Essedones  was  also  the  name  of  the  ancient  British 
war-chariot.  This  brings  us  to  the  "  Finn  hypo- 
thesis," which  supposes  that 

"  The  earliest  European  population  was  once  compara- 
tively homogeneous  from  Lapland  to  Grenada,  from 
Tornea  to  Gibraltar.  But  it  has  been  overlaid  and  dis- 
placed ;  the  only  remnants  extant  being  the  Finns  and 
Laplanders,  protected  by  their  Arctic  climate,  the  Bas- 
ques by  their  Pyrenean  fastnesses,  and  perhaps  the  Al- 
banians."—  Latham's  Nat.  Hist,  of  the  Varieties  of  Man, 
p.  553. 

The  Basques,  as  in  native  tongue,  Enskaldunes, 
are  supposed  to  have  spread  from  the  south,  meet- 
ing the  Ugrians  in  Armorica,  which  country  bears 
strong  evidence  of  having  been  Ugrian.  I  am 
inclined  to  think  that  the  Enskaldunes  also  came 
originally  from  the  north ;  we  have  scarcely  an 
instance  of  a  large  tribe  pressing  northward  as 
colonisers.  Facts  show  the  ancient  connection  of 
Armorican  with  Britain  ;  that  country  even  dis- 
putes our  King  Arthur  with  us,  and  some  circum- 
stances of  his  life  much  favour  the  claim.  It  may 
be  that  his  famous  Round  Table  was  one  of  those 
Celtic  or  Druidical  monuments  on  which,  in  Ar- 
morican legends,  the  lover  plighted  his  troth,  and 
on  which,  even  to  the  eleventh  century,  bargains 
were  concluded  and  money  paid;  perhaps  the 
origin  of  our  custom  on  a  post.  By  what  means 
the  Ugrians  reached  England  may,  I  think,  be 
satisfactorily  answered  :  their  motive  might  be 
gold.  In  that  case  the  earliest  settlers  in  the 
eastern  counties  were  not  of  the  firs£  tribe.  I 
wish  we  could  cast  aside  the  idea  of  our  Saxon 
ancestry,  to  which  we  are  so  much  wedded,  and 
that  some  resolute  archaeologist  would  undertake 
works  like  those  of  M.  Boucher  de  Perthes  at 
Abbeville;  he  would  be  rewarded,  I  think.  Above 
all,  I  hope  that,  where  it  is  possible,  the  form  of 
every  ancient  skull  found  in  these  counties  (and 
elsewhere  too)  will  be  closely  examined  and  fully 
described.  F.  C.  B. 


MEDIAEVAL   MAPS. 

.  (2nd  S.  iv.  434.) 

In  answer  to  your  correspondent's  4th  and  5th 
Queries  concerning  maps  and  map-makers  of  the 
thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries,  I  can  refer 
him  for  the  fullest  information  to  the  Geographic 
duMoyen  Age,  etudiee  par  Joachim  Leleicel,  4  tomes 
8vo.,  Breslau,  1852.  Lelewel's  work,  though 
somewhat  wanting  in  arrangement,  is  a  mine  of 
learning,  and  a  monument  of  industry  and  re- 
search on  this  most  interesting  subject.  The  text 
is  illustrated  with  numerous  facsimiles,  and  the 
volumes  are  accompanied  by  an  atlas  containing 
fifty  copies  of  maps,  engraved  by  the  author  ;  un- 
fortunately on  so  minute  a  scale,  as  to  require,  in 
many  instances,  the  aid  of  a  powerful  lens  before 
the  names  of  the  places  can  be  read.  This  minute- 
ness was  necessary,  as  the  author  states,  in  order 
to  render  the  work  accessible  to  the  literary  world 
at  large  in  point  of  cost.  For  those  who  can 
afford  it,  M.  Jomard's  splendid  collection  of  fac- 
similes of  maps,  globes,  and  planispheres,  now 
in  course  of  publication,  leaves  nothing  to  de- 
sire. The  plates  are  exact  reproductions  of  the 
originals  in  every  respect,  size  included.  The 
work  is,  therefore,  necessarily  very  costly.  It  is 
entitled,  Les  Monuments  de  la  Geographic.  Six  or 
seven  parts  have  been  published.  I  cannot  say 
exactly  how  many  parts  and  plates  have  appeared, 
as  I  am  not  writing  in  my  library ;  but,  if  I  re- 
member rightly,  the  latter  amount  to  about  forty 
in  number.  I  presume  that  your  correspondent 
is  aware  of  the  excellent  account  of  the  Catalan 
Atlas  (accompanied  by  facsimiles)  inserted  by 
MM.  Buchon  and  Taster  in  the  14th  volume  of 
the  Notices  et  Extraits  dcs  Manuscrits  de  la  Bi- 
Uiotheque  du  Hoi.  The  date  of  this  curious  atlas 
is  1375.  WILLIAM  H.  MORLEY. 

P.S.  In  special  answer  to  your  correspondent's 
4th  Query,  I  refer  him  to  p.  <^txv.  et  seq.  of  Le- 
lewel's "  protegomenes "  to  the  Geographic  du 
Moyen  Age,  where  he  will  find  a  "  Table  Chrono- 
logique  de  la  Cartographic  du  Moyen  Age  Arabe 
et  Latine."  In  this  table  every  map-maker  and 
map  of  note,  during  the  periods  your  correspon- 
dent wishes  to  investigate,  are  summarily  men- 
tioned, with  references  to  the  body  of  the  work, 
where  a  fuller  description  occurs. 


I  beg  to  say  in  answer  to  your  Querist,  that  the 
"  Mappa  Mundi"  does  still  exist,  and  can  be  seen 
in  the  Camera  dei  Mappi  at  the  Ducal  Palace,  Ve- 
nice, where  I  saw  it  this  summer.  One  great  pecu- 
liarity I  noticed  in  it  was  that  it  reversed  our 
modern  custom,  and  put  the  South  at  the  top  of 
the  map ;  consequently  the  visitor  is  somewhat 
surprised  at  finding  the  East  on  his  left  hand. 
May  I  ask  how  long  such  a  custom  continued  in 


S.  N°  102.,  DEC.  12.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


479 


vogue?  It  is  noticeable  also  in  other  later  maps 
hung  in  the  room.  Again,  we  have  here  fully 
developed  the  "  ocean  river,"  which  flows  all  round 
Fra  Mauro's  globe.  I  hope  that  these  remarks 
may  draw  out  some  more  learned  antiquary  in 
this  branch  of  science.  CANTABRIGIENSIS. 

Union,  Cambridge. 

P.S.  Does  the  copy,  alluded  to  by  you  as  in 
the  British  Museum,  reproduce  the  curious  de- 
scriptions which  are  dispersed  as  comment  all 
about  the  map  ? 

[The  Mappa  Mundi  we  alluded  to  consists  of  six 
plates  of  double  folio,  with  the  descriptions  in  Spanish 
dispersed  about  each  map.  There  is  also  in  the  British 
Museum  an  octavo  copy,  entitled  Mappa  Mnndi,  otherwise 
called  the  Compasse  and  Gyrcuet  of  the  IVorlde,  and  also  the 
Compasse  of  every  Lande  comprehended  in  the  same.  No 
date.  The  colophon  is  as  follows:  "Thus  endeth  this 
Mappa  mundi,  very  necessary  for  all  Marchauntes  and 
Maryners,  and  for  all  such  as  wyll  labour  and  traueyle  in 
the  Countres  of  the  Worlde.  Imprinted  by  me  Robert 
Wyer,  dwellynge  in  S.  Martjms  paryshe,  at  the  sygne  of 
S.  John  Euangelyst,  besyde  the  Duke  of  Suffolkes  places, 
at  the  Charynge  Crosse."  This  copy  contains  eight  small 
woodcuts  and  ornaments  roughly  executed.] 


feg  ta  j&tnar 


Sempringham  Headhouse  (2nd  S.  iv.  433.)  — 
Stow  says  (Thoms's  edit.,  p.  142.)  :  — 

"  Amongst  these  new  buildings  is  Cowbridge  Street,  or 
Cow  lane,  which  turneth  towards  Oldborne,  in  which 
lane  the  prior  of  Sempringham  had  his  Inn  or  London 
lodging." 

Mr.  T.  E.  Tomlins,  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields, 
has  some  notes  from  records  relating  to  Sempring- 
ham Headhouse,  which  probably  he  would  not 
object  to  communicate  if  G.  P.  will  apply  to  him. 

G.  R.  C. 

Knightsbridge  Registers  (2nd  S.  iv.  388.)--There 
are  twenty  volumes  of  Registers  belonging  to 
Trinity  Chapel,  Knightsbridge,  of  all  sizes,  from 
the  small  volume  of  but  a  few  leaves  to  the  larger 
quarto  and  folio.  Some  are,  however,  duplicates  : 
they  extend  from  1658  to  1752.  They  are,  I  re- 
gret to  say,  imperfect,  and  their  existence  was 
forgotten  till,  by  constant  inquiry,  I  brought  them 
to  light,  and  put  them  in  order.  They  had  for 
many  years  been  stowed  away  in  a  chest,  always 
locked,  and  the  key  of  which  being  kept  by  the 
non-resident  incumbent,  their  existence  was  un- 
known to  the  officials  on  the  spot. 

For  many  years  the  chapel  was  in  the  hands  of 
lay  lessees,  and  the  registers  appear  to  have  met 
with  the  care  such  records  usually  do  in  like  cir- 
cumstances. The  earliest  are  gone;  and  those 
remaining  deficient,  especially  from  1730  to  1739, 
which  nine  years  are  wholly  missing.  The  regular 
baptismal  register  is  also  missing  ;  but  a  number 
of  duplicate  entries  of  such  are  preserved,  ex- 


tending from  1663  to  1702,  although  the  rite  has, 
I  know,  been  administered  considerably  later. 
Burial  registers  there  are  none  ;  it  is  only  tradi- 
tionally known  that  burials  ever  took  place  here. 

If  any  of  your  correspondents  could  throw  light 
on  these  missing  documents,  I  should  be  glad  if 
they  would  do  so.  The  remaining  ones  have  been 
taken  into  proper  care  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wilson, 
the  recently  appointed  minister ;  but  as  far  as  I 
can,  I  will  afford  any  information  your  correspon- 
dent may  be  in  need  of.  H.  G.  DAVIS. 

Wilton  Place,  Knightsbridge. 

Sir  Oliver  Leder  (2nd  S.  iv.  41  a  440.) —The  letter 
of  your  correspondent  A.  Z.  would  make  it  appear 
that  my  information  about  Sir  Oliver  Leder  is 
in  the  main  false.  I  can  only  say  that  it  was  ob- 
tained from  a  source  on  which  I  had  every  reason 
to  place  confidence;  but,  as  the  means  of  con- 
firming or  disproving  it  placed  within  my  reach 
in  a  provincial  town  were  not  very  extensive,  I 
forwarded  it  to  you,  in  the  hope  that  some  of  your 
readers  might  be  able  to  settle  the  matter.  As 
soon,  however,  as  I  saw  A.  Z.'s  letter,  I  procured 
the  assistance  of  an  intimate  friend  who  is  now  in 
London  ;  and  he  proceeded  to  Doctors'  Commons, 
where  he  found,  among  the  wills  of  1558,  that  of 
"Oliverus  Leder,  Miles."  The  testator  leaves 
his  property,  situate  at  Great  Staughton,  Little 
Staughton,  Berkhampstead,  and  several  other 
places,  to  his  wife  Frances.  He  also  mentions  his 
father  Thomas  Leder,  his  brother  Stephen,  and 
his  nephew  Thomas.  He  desires  to  be  buried  on 
the  north  side  of  the  choir  of  the  church  of  Great 
Staughton,  near  the  high  altar.  The  name  is 
spelt  "Leder"  throughout.  As  to  whether  he 
really  was  buried  at  Great  Staughton,  I  have  no 
means  at.  present  of  ascertaining.  I  find  also  a 
mention  of  Oliver  Leder  in  Lemon's  Calendar  of 
State  Papers  in  the  Tower  as  follows  :  — 

"  1549,  June  19,  London.  Olyver  Leder  to  Cecil. 
Sends  his  reply  in  the  matter  at  variance  between  him- 
self and  one  Edm.  Hatley." 

The  letter  will  be  found  in  State  Papers,  vol.  vii. 
With  these  facts,  perhaps  something  farther  may 
be  learned  of  Sir  Oliver  ;  who,  even  if  he  was  not 
Chief  Justice,  was  at  least  a  man  of  considerable 
property  about  the  period  before-mentioned. 

"The  Gay  Lotfiario"  (2na  S.  iv.  454.)  —  This 
expression,  doubtless,  takes  its  rise  from  Don 
Quixote,  where,  in  the  "Impertinent  Curiosity" 
(a  story  inserted  in  the  second  part  of  that  ro- 
mance), Lothario  is  the  name  of  one  of  the  cha- 
racters, who  seduces  his  friend's  wife.  W.  H.  N". 

"  The  gallant,  gay  Lothario  ! "  the  "  dear  Per- 
fidious ! "  is  a  character  in  one  of  the  early  tra- 
gedies of  the  poet  Nicholas  Rowe,  The  Fair 
Penitent,  which  is  somewhat  upon  the  model  of 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [2**  s.  N»  102.,  DEC.  12.  '57. 


Le  Festin  de  Pierre  of  Moliere  :  the  hero  of  each 
piece  being  a  libertin  effrene ;  and  perhaps  I  may 
more  delicately  explain  the  characters  of  both  by 
quoting  the  monologue  of  the  valet  of  Moliere' s 
hero  (Sganarelle),  upon  the  denouement;  or  I 
might  say,  la  catastrophe,  did  not  Moliere  call  it  a 
comedy  :  — 

"  Vpil&  par  sa  mort,  un  chacun  satisfait.  Ciel  offense, 
lois  violees,  filles  seduites,  families  deshonore'es,  parens 
outrages,  fenunes  mises  h  mal,  raaris  pousses  h  bout,  — 
tout  le  monde  est  content." 

SIGMA. 

CURIOSUS  will  find  the  following  line  in  Rowe's 
tragedy  of  The  Fair  Penitent,  Act  V.  Sc.  1. :  — 
"  Is  this  that  haughty  gallant,  gay  Lothario  ?  " 

J.  K.  R.  W. 

Argot  (2nd  S.  iv.  128.)— M.  Francisque-Michel, 
in  his  E' tudes  de  Philologie  Comparee  sur  V Argot 
(Paris,  1856),  at  p.  iv.  et  seq.  of  the  Introduction, 
gives  several  different  etymologies  of  the  word 
argot,  as  suggested  by  various  authors.  At  the 
same  time  this  very  able  philologist  states  that  he 
has  no  idea  of  undertaking  "  une  entreprise  aussi 
perilleuse  que  la  recherche  de  1'etymologie  du 
mot  argot"  Without  wishing  to  derogate  from 
an  authority  so  unexceptionable,  and  in  accord- 
ance with  the  suggestion  of  MR.  KNOWLES,  I 
turned  to  Macleod  and  Dewar's  Gaelic  Dic- 
tionary. There  I  find  "  Argnach,  a  robber,"  &c. 
"Argthoir,  a  plunderer;"  and  "Arguin,  I  lay 
waste  ;  argue,  dispute,  contest."  I  think  it  will 
be  generally  admitted  that  this  double  resem- 
blance of  sound  and  sense  is  not  altogether  for- 
tuitous ;  and  that  therefore  the  origin  of  the  word 
is  to  be  found  in  the  Celtic,  rather  than  in  either 
the  classical  Greek  or  the  obscure  and  degraded 
Zincali.  ROBERT  TOWNSEND. 

Albany,  N.  Y. 

"Travels  in  Andamothia  "  (2nd  S.  iv.  330.)  :  — 

"  AtoTrep  /ecu  aurbs  virb  KeoSo£ux?  ano\iirelv  TI  (TTrovSao-aj  TOIS 
o^o?  a/xotpo?  ai  TTJS  ev  TCJJ  fjLvQo\oyeii>  eAevfle- 


.  , 

Trap'  aAAcov  envOofJirjv'  eri,  8e  firjTe  oAw?  ocrcoc, 
" 


ed.  Bipont,  iv.  221. 

As  Lucian  is  the  writer,  I  trust  that  the  praise 
will  not  be  thought  "  exorbitant?'  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

Stone  Shot  (2nd  S.  iv.  37.)  —  There  are  four 
stone  shot  of  English  manufacture  at  St.  Michael's 
Mount,  Normandy.  The  English  besieged  the 
Mount  in  1424,  and  fired  these  shot  nito  the 
place;  but  the  French  made  a  sally,  drove  off 
their  besiegers,  and  captured  the  great  guns  that 
had  thrown  them  in.  Two  wrought-iron  guns, 
made  of  bars  and  rings  welded  together,  may  be 


seen,  one  on  each  side  of  the  inner  gateway.  They 
are  now  very  rusty.  The  bore  of  the  largest  is 
eighteen  inches.  In  the  sketch  I  made  of  the 
gateway,  the  guns,  and  the  shot  (June  10,  1852), 
I  see  I  have  coloured  the  latter  gray;  and,  to 
the  best  of  my  recollection,  they  are  made  of 
granite.  P.  H. 

Sidmouth. 

John  Eliot's  Indian  Bible  (2nd  S.  iv.  224.)  — 
W.  W.  speaks  of  Eliot's  Bible.  Eliot  was  minis- 
ter of  Roxbury,  near  Boston,  Massachusetts. 
When  I  was  touring  over  there  some  years  ago, 
I  picked  up  a  few  memoranda  about  his  pious 
labours.  In  the  early  times  of  the  colony,  when 
the  Indians  formed  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
population,  Eliot  studied  their  language,  for  the 
purpose  of  placing  the  truths  of  Revelation  before 
them.  He  complained  of  the  difficulties  he  had  to 
contend  with,  and  of  the  extraordinary  length  of 
some  of  the  Indian  words.  He  adduced  the  fol- 
lowing as  specimens:  —  Nummatchekodtantamo- 
onganunnonash  (thirty-two  letters),  signifies  "our 
lusts;"  Noowomantammoonkanunonnaso  (twenty- 
six  letters),  means  "  our  loves;"  and  Kummogko- 
donattoottummooetiteaongannunnonash  (forty- 
three  letters),  "  our  question."  These  things  are 
spoken  of  in  the  Magnalia,  b.  iii.  p.  193.,  an  Ame- 
rican publication.  Before  returning  to  England, 
I  procured  a  copy  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
in  the  language  of  the  "  Six  Nations  "  of  Indians. 
It  had  been  so  rendered  for  their  instruction  and 
use.  It  contains  some  long  words.  In  one  of  the 
opening  sentences  from  Dan.  ix.  9.  10.,  we  have 
Tsinihoianerenseratokentitseroten  (thirty-three 
letters),  but  I  know  not  what  it  means.  If  I 
owed  your  compositor  a  spite,  I  would  quote  a 
few  more.  P.  HUTCHINSON. 

West  Country  Col  (2nd  S.  iv.  65.)—  The  deri- 
vations of  the  word  "  cob  "  hitherto  offered,  rather 
excite  a  smile  of  mistrust  than  a  feeling  of  satis- 
faction. Where  MR.  BOYS  goes  to  Spain  for  a 
derivation,  he  travels  lamentably  wide  of  the 
mark.  The  process  lie  describes  has  been  intro- 
duced sparingly  into  the  West  of  England. 
When  I  was  a  boy,  I  recollect  witnessing  the  erec- 
tion of  two  or  three  houses  in  my  own  neighbour- 
hood in  this  way ;  but  it  was  looked  upon  as  a 
novelty.  It  was  done  by  ramming  earth  in  be- 
tween two  planks,  or  series  of  planks,  with  ram- 
mers. This  was  not  cob  ;  it  was  called  pise.  In 
this  case  the  earth  was  dry ;  that  is,  having  only 
the  ordinary  dampness  of  the  ground,  and  without 
straw.  Cob  is  mud  mixed  with  straw,  and  some- 
times a  little  lime  to  make  it  harden.  Pise  and 
cob  must  not  be  confounded.  They  are  different 
things.  In  raising  a  wall  of  cob,  a  large  three- 
prong  fork  is  commonly  used ;  a  course  about 
three  feet  high  is  raised,  and  allowed  to  ^dry. 
Then  another,  and  another,  until  the  wall  is  of 


2nd  s.  NO  102.,  DEC.  12.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


sufficient  height.  When  the  whole  is  dry  enough, 
it  is  pared  smooth  with  a  tool  something  like  a 
spade.  A  cob  wall  must  have  a  high  stone  foun- 
dation, and  be  protected  from  the  weather  at  top. 
The  workmen  declare  that  "  a  cob  wall  will  last 
for  ever,  if  it  has  a  good  hat  and  a  good  pair  of 
boots."  P.  H. 

Visit  of  an  Angel  (2nd  S.  iv.  384.)  —  The  visit 
of  the  angel  to  Samuel  Wallas  is  given  in  full  in 
that  curious,  and  I  believe  somewhat  rare,  old 
folio,  Turner's  History  of  Divine  Providences, 
chap.  ii.  p.  9.,  in  the  section  that  treats  "  of  the 
appearance  of  good  angels."  The  book,  as  the 
title-page  states,  was  begun  by  Mr.  Pool,  author 
of  the  Synopsis  Criticorum,  and  was  completed  by 
Wm.  Turner,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Walberton,  Sussex. 
It  is  divided  into  three  parts;  the  first  and  largest 
is  occupied  with  accounts  of  all  sorts  of  super- 
natural events,  including  a  history  of  the  New 
England  witches  ;  the  second  part  treats  of  the 
"Wonders  of  Nature;"  and  the  third  is  devoted 
to  the  curiosities  of  art.  My  copy  was  "  printed 
for  John  Dun  ton,  at  the  Raven  in  Jewin  Street, 
1697."  On  the  title-page  is  the  autograph  of  the 
Rev.  Samuel  Madden,  D.D.,  who  was  either  Pro- 
vost or  Vice-Provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
to  which,  I  believe,  he  bequeathed  a  considerable 
portion  of  his  library.  FRANCIS  ROB.  DAVIES. 
Moyglas  Mawr. 

This  story  is  given  by  Ennemoser  in  his  History 
of  Magic,  but  the  apparition  was  surely  not  taken 
for  an  angel.  The  visitor  was  evidently  the  "  Wan- 
dering Jew."  W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

Rood  Loft  Staircases  (2nd  S.  iv.  99.  409.)  —  I 
beg  to  correct  some  inaccuracies  in  MR.  MACKEN- 
ZIE WALCOTT'S  list  of  rood  lofts  and  rood  stairs. 
There  is  no  rood  loft  remaining  at  Hinxton  ;  nor 
at  Littleport,  nor  at  Cherry  Hinton,  Cambridge- 
shire. Nor  is  there  one  at  Hawstead  in  Suffolk  ; 
the  original  sacring  bell,  however,  remains,  and  is 
hung  over  the  rood  screen.  K.  K.  K. 

St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 

A  staircase  exists  in  the  south  pillar  of  the 
chancel  arch  in  Girton  Church,  Cambridge,  and 
in  the  north  pillar  of  the  chancel  arch  in  Bellean 
Church,  Lincolnshire.  M.  W.  C.,  B.A. 

Alnwick. 

Inedited  Verses  by  Cowper  (2nd  S.  iv.  259.  375.) 
—  Your  correspondent  P.  H.  F.  (p.  375.)  admits 
that  "these  verses  do  not  read  like  Cowper's;" 
but  doubts  whether  they  should  be  regarded  as 
the  compilation  of  an  indifferent  plagiary.  With- 
out going  farther  into  the  question,  let  your 
readers  compare  the  so-called  "  Verses  by  Cow- 
per "  with  the  hymn  beginning  with  "  Jesus,  I  my 
cross  have  taken,"  and  judge  for  themselves. 


P.  H.  F.  says  that  I  am  mistaken  in  attributing 
this  hymn  to  James  Montgomery.  "It  is  not," 
he  says,  "  in  Part  v.  of  the  Christian  Psalmist, 
which  comprises  the  original  hymns;"  and  he 
states  that,  in  the  Index,  the  letter  G  marks  the 
author.  In  reply,  I  beg  to  say — speaking  on  the 
authority  of  three  editions  of  the  Christian  Psalmist 
now  before  me  —  that  in  neither  of  them  does  the 
Index  mark  G,  as  the  author  of  that  or  of  any 
other  hymn  :  all  of  them  attach  the  letter  M  as 
indicating  the  author  of  this  hymn  ;  and  at  the 
head  of  each  Index,  is  prefixed  the  following  inti- 
mation :  — 

"  The  Hymns  marked  M,  are  the  original  compositions 
of  the  Editor.  The  authors  of  those  which  are  not 
marked,  he  has  not  been  able  to  ascertain." 

I  conclude,  therefore,  that  I  am  not  mistaken 
in  assigning  the  authorship  of  the  hymn  in  ques- 
tion to  James  Montgomery.  X.  A.  X. 

The  hymn  beginning,  "  Jesus,  I  my  cross  have 
taken,"  is  neither  written  by  Montgomery  nor  by 
Graham,  but  by  Lyte.  Your  correspondents  will 
find  it  in  Lyte's  Poems,  chiefly  Religious  (Nisbet, 
1833),  p.  41. 

My  edition  of  Montgomery's  Psalmist  (the  5th 
Glasgow,  1828,)  contains  it ;  and  in  the  Index  it 
is  marked  M,  to  indicate  that  it  is  the  composi- 
tion of  the  editor.  This  is  evidently,  however,  a 
printer's  error,  or  an  oversight  of  the  editor  :  for 
he  does  not  classify  it  in  Part  V.  with  his  original 
hymns,  nor  has  he  included  it  in  his  Original 
Hymns,  published  in  1853  (Longman).  On  the 
other  hand,  it  is  distinctly  claimed  by  Lyte. 

H.  A. 

Canonbury. 

Arched  Instep  (2nd  S.  iv.  289.)  — The  idea  ex- 
pressed by  Currer  Bell  is  not  local.  It  is  a  com- 
mon notion  that  a  high  instep  is  a  sign  of  gentle 
blood :  but  whether  on  any  better  foundation 
than  the  similar  one  as  to  a  diminutive  hand,  I 
do  not  pretend  to  say.  The  reference  to  slavery 
in  the  passage  quoted  may  also  be  traced  to  the 
general  impression  that  negro  slaves  are  flat- 
footed.  Anatomists  may  settle  that  point. 

M.  H.  R. 

This  is  one  of  Lady  Hester  Stanhope's  eastern 
notions.  Who  ever  heard  of  an  Englishman  of 
any  county  boasting  that  his  family  had  not  been 
slaves  for  300  years  ?  The  difficulty  would  be  to 
convince  him  that  slavery  existed  in  England  as 
long  as  it  legally  did.  P.  P. 

Triforium,  Derivation  of  (2nd  S.  iv.  269.  320.) 
—  It  appears  to  me  that  your  correspondent  F. 
PHILLOTT,  in  his  able  and  ingenious  reply  to  this 
inquiry,  has  overlooked  a  very  simple  etymology. 
The  Italian  verb  traforare,  "  to  pierce  through," 
might  not  improbably  give  rise  to  the  term  ;  es- 
pecially when  we  regard  the  mode  in  which  the 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  NO  102.,  DEC.  12.  '57. 


triforium  frequently  passes  through  projecting 
piers  and  pillars.  The  syllables  tri  and  tra  in 
such  collocation  are  almost  idem  sonantes.  It  is 
also  worthy  of  notice  that  by  a  certain  school  of 
archaeologists,  our  so-called  Gothic  Church  Archi- 
tecture was  originally  introduced  by  Lombardy 
architects;  and,  therefore,  an  Italian  etymology 
in  this  case  may  not  be  an  unnatural  hypothesis. 

M.  H.  R. 

Marmaduke  Bradley  (2nd  S.  iv.  308.)  — On  No- 
vember 26, 1540,  Bradley  was  stijl  "Abbas  Monas- 
terii  B.  M.  V.  de  Fontibus  alias  dicti  Fowntayns." 
—Rymer,  vi.  p.  iii.  45a.  On  Nov.  28,  he  received 
his  pension  of  100/.,  the  reward  of  complicity  in 
the  suppression  of  his  house.  The  Act  of  1534 
constituted  Hull  a  Suffragan  See.  Dugdale  calls 
him  Suffragan  of  Hull. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.  A. 

Great,  Middle,  and  Small  Miles  (2nd  S.  iv.  411. 
441.)  —  I  have  extracted  various  lengths  of  these 
from  Camden's  Maps,  in  inches  and  decimals. 
They  all  represent  lengths  of  10  miles,  except  the 
first,  which  is  a  length  of  50  miles :  — 


Great. 

Middle. 

Small. 

England    - 

-     2-14 

1-88 

1-70 

Cornwall    - 

-     2-52 

2-44 

2-32 

Berkshire  - 

-     3'60 

3-32 

3-26 

Kent 

-    3-90 

3-42 

3-16 

Suffolk 

-    3-24 

3-02 

2-84 

Northampton 
Cumberland 

-     3-94 

-     2-50 

3-42 
2-35 

3-28 
2-20 

Northumberland 

-    2-55 

2-23 

1-90" 

It  will  be  seen  all  these  proportions  differ  ;  but 
I  fancy,  from  an  approximation,  the  great  are 
geographical  miles,  the  middle  statute  miles,  and 
the  small  the  Koman  mille  passuum.  The  maps 
seem  very  little  more  than  eye  sketches.  Per- 
haps' your  correspondent  VRTAN  RHEGID  could 
throw  some  more  light  on  the  matter.  A.  A. 

Poet's  Corner. 


BOOK  SALES. 

Messrs.  SOTHEBY  &  WILTCINSON,  on  Nov.  30,  and  four 
following  days,  disposed  of  the  principal  portion  of  the 
late  Bishop  Blomfield's  library,  including  many  works 
enriched  with  his  valuable  manuscript  note?.  We  sub- 
join a  few  of  the  more  rare  and  curious :  — 

Lot  233.  Assemani  (J.  A.)  Codex  Liturgicus  Ecclesiaj 
Universae.  12  vols.  in  6.,  extremely  rare.  Fine  copy  in 
pigskin,  with  clasps.  Romae,  1749-54.  137. 

262.  Bible  (Holy),  Cranmer's  Version,  with  the  Ordre 
where  Mornyng  and  Evenyng  Praier.  shal  be  used  and 
saied.  Black  letter,  extremely  rare,  but  wanting  title-page, 
Kalendar,  first  leaf  of  preface,  and  title-pages  for  the  first 
and  second  parts,  else  a  good  copy,  complete.  Imprynted 
at  London  by  Nicholas  Hyll.  1552.  127. 

310.  Assemani  (J.  S.)  Bibliotheca  Orientalis  Clementi- 
no-Vaticana.  4  vols.,  very  scarce.  Half  calf,  uncut.  Ro- 
nue,  1719-28.  67.  6s.  A  most  important  work  for  the 
knowledge  of  Syriac  Literature. 


316.  Beveregii  (G.)  Synodicon,  sive  Pandectae  Cano- 
num  SS.  Apostolorum  et  Conciliorum  -ab  Ecclesia  Graeca 
receptorum ;  necnon  Canpnicarum  SS.  Patrum  Epistola- 
rum,  cum  scholiis  et  scriptis  aliis  hue  spectantibus.  2 
vols.  Oxon.  1672.  3s.  10s. 

318.  Biblia  Graeca.  Vetus  Testamentum  Graecum  e 
Codice  MS.  Alexandrino,  qui  Londini  in  Bibliotheca  Mu- 
sei  Britannici  asservatur  Typis  ad  Similitudinem  ipsius 
Codicis  Scripturae  fideliter  descriptum  cura  et  labore  H.  H. 
Baber.  Accedunt  Prolegomena  et  Notac.  5  parts.  Fac- 
simile of  this  truly  venerable  Manuscript.  1816-28. 
67.  10s. 

407.  Dawes  (R.)  Miscellanea  Critica,  R.  Person's  copy, 
with  various  MS.  additions  on  separate  slips,  in  his  au- 
tograph. Cantab,  1745.  57. 

638.  dementis  Alexandrini  Opera,  Gr.  et  Lat.  recog- 
nita  et  illustrata  per  J.  Potterum,  Episcopum  Oxoniensem. 

2  vols.  fol.     Best  edition,  scarce.     Oxonii,  1715.    47.  12s. 
649.  D'Achery  (Lucae)  Spicilegium,  sive  Collectio  ve- 

terum  aliquot  Scriptorum  qui  in  Gallias  Bibliothecis  deli- 
tuerant,  Nova  Editio  expurgata  per  L.  F.  J.  De  La  Barre. 

3  vols.      Paris,  1723 —  Vetera  Analecta,  sive  Collectio 
veterum  aliquot  Operum,  cum  Itinere  Germanico  annota- 
tionibus  et  disquisitionibus  J.  Mabillon,  ib.    1723.    4  vols. 
fol.     37.  18s. 

655.  Ephraem  Syri  Opera  omnia  qua?  extant,  Graece, 
Syriace,  Latine,  studio  et  labore  J.  S.  Assemani.  6  vols. 
fol.  Best  edition,  scarce,  calf  gilt,  by  J.  Clarke.  Romas, 
1732-46.  107.  17s.  6d 

983.  Hickesii  (G.)  Linguarum  vett.  septentrionalium 
Thesaurus,  Grammatico-criticus  et  Archaeologicus.  3  vols. 
in  2,  fol.  Large  paper,  portrait  and  plates.  Oxon.  1705. 
37.  12s. 

988.  Homeri  Ilias  et  Odyssea,  cum  Commentariis  Eu- 
stathii  Archiepiscopi  Thessalonicensis  et  Indice,  Grsece.  4 
vols.  in  2,  fol.  First  and  best  edition,  very  scarce.  Fine 
copy,  with  the  exception  of  title  to  vol.  i.  being  inlaid, 
vellum.  Romae,  A.  Bladus,  1542-50.  77. 

This  edition  has  always  been  held  in  considerable 
esteem  by  Greek  scholars,  and,  notwithstanding  the 
reprint  of  it  at  Leipzig,  1825-30,  is  still  a  work  of 
great  price,  and  eagerly  bought  up  by  all  admirers  of 
Homer.  Person's  copy  sold  for  55/. ;  the  Duke  of 
Grafton's  for  537. ;  Larcher's  for  640  francs,  and  Cla- 
vier's for  460  francs. 

1378.  Sophoclis  Tragcedias,  Gr.  cum  animadversionibus 
S.  Mu'sgravii;  accedunt  Fragmenta  et  Scholia  ex  Edi- 
tione  Brunkiana.  3  vols.  8vo.  Oxon.  1800-1.  Auto- 
graph and  numerous  MS.  notes  of  Bp.  Blomfield. 

1604.  Testamentum  Novum  Greece,  cura  N.  Gerbelii. 
A  very  scarce  edition,  supposed  to  have  been  the  one 
made  use  of  by  Luther  for  his  version,  in  the  original 
binding,  with  clasps.    4to.    Hagenoae.  1521.     27.  6s. 
Boysen,  in  his  Dissertation  on  the  Text  used  by  Luther, 
thinks  this  edition  to  be  so  rare  as  that  not  more  than 
eight  copies  of  it  could  be  found. 

1637.  Watt  (R.)  Bibliotheca  Britannica.  4  vols.  4to. 
Calf  gilt.  Edinburgh,  1824.  57.5s. 

1688.  Wilkins  (D.)  Concilia  Magnas  Britanniac  et  Hi- 
berniae  a  Synodo  Verolamiensi  A.r>.  CCCCXLVI.  ad  Londi- 
nensem  A.D.  MDCCXVII.  ;  accedunt  Constitutions  et  alia 
ad  Historiam  Ecclesiae  Anglican 33  spectantia.  4  vols.  fol. 
Very  scarce.  Fine  copy  in  calf  gilt,  by  J.  Clarke.  1737. 
227.  10s. 


At  a  sale  by  Messrs.  Puttick  and  Simpson  of  Piccadilly 
;his  week,  a  few  curious  lots  occurred:  —  Lot  235.  Lord 
Grenville's  Nugse  Metricse,  17.  11s.  Gd.  333.  Filastre, 
Thoison  d'or,  1530,  27.  5s.  336.  Theseus  de  Coulongne, 
1534,  107.  15s.  123.  Hansard's  Debates,  1804—56,  207. 
238.  Morison's  Chinese  Dictionary,  67,  10s.  659.  Neces- 


2nd  g.  NO  102.,  DEC.  12.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


483 


sary  Euridition  for  any  Christian  Man,  1543,  21.  10s. 
Also,  by  the  same  auctioneers,  on  Wednesday :  —  Lot  12. 
Present  State  of  New  England,  a  folio  Tract,  1G76,  31.  3s. 
13.  Continuation  of  the  State  of  New  England,  21.  10s. 

15.  New  and  Further  Narrative  of  New  England,  3/.  5. 

16.  Account  of.  the  War  between  the  Indians  and  the  Eng- 
lish, a  folio  Tract,  1G7(J,  21.  2s.     20.   Brief  History  of  the 
PequotWar,  41.     119.  Elegidia  et  Poematia  Epidictica, 
1631,  31.  7s.    446.  Voiage  de  M.  de  la  Salle,  MS.,  21.  18s. 


NOTES   ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

There  is  no  greater  characteristic  of  the  English  than 
their  fondness  for  Natural  History.  In  many  this  is 
merely  developed  in  their  extraordinary  love  of  Field 
Sports,  while  in  others  it  is  developed  in  their  tendency 
to  find  "  good  in  everything "  that  lives,  moves,  or 
breathes,  or  rather,  in  everything  that  manifests  the  wis- 
dom and  goodness  of  the  Great  Creator.  Hence  the 
favour  with  which  all  works  on  Natural  History  are 
received  by  the  reading  world ;  and  when  the  authors 
contrive  to  combine,  like  White,  to  throw  their  scientific 
dissertations  into  an  interesting  form,  there  is  little  limit 
to  the  favour  of  the  public.  An  instance  of  this  is  now 
before  us  in  the  third  edition,  revised  and  improved,  of 
Zoological  Recreations,  by  W.  J.  Broderip,  Esq.,  F.  R.  S., 
a  work  which  almost  rivals  The  History  of  Selborne  in 
some  of  its  most  charming  peculiarities,  while  it  occa- 
sionally displays,  in  addition,  touches  of  quaint  humour, 
which  add  greatly  to  the  pleasure  of  the  reader. 

Celtic  Literature  is  clearly  increasing  in  favour  with 
the  literary  public.  A  few  weeks  since,  we  called  atten- 
tion to  a  volume  published  by  the  Ossianic  Society  —  a 
Society  obviously  little  known :  for  our  notice  of  the 
book  brought  us  many  inquiries  as  to  how  it  was  to  be 
procured.  We  have  now  before  us  two  new  volumes  of 
a  cognate  nature.  The  first  of  these  is  a  small  volume, 
consisting  of  translations  of  ancient  Irish  Poems  on  the 
subject  of  the  Fenian  Heroes  and  their  Exploits.  It  is 
entitled,  Poems  of  Oisin,  Bard  of  Erin;  the  Battle  of 
Ventry  Harbour,  fyc.,  from  the  Irish,  by  J.  Hawkins 
Simpson,  and  will  be  a  welcome  addition  to  the  libraries 
of  all  who  are  interested  in  the  remains  of  the  Celtic 
races,  once  spread  over  the  face  of  these  islands.  This 
may  be  said,  and  still  more  emphatically,  of  the  second 
and  larger  volume,  which  is  entitled  Taliesin,  or  the  Bards 
and  Druids  of  Britain ;  a  Translation  of  the  Remains  of  \ 
the  Earliest  Welsh  Bards,  and  an  Examination  of  the  \ 
Bardic  Mysteries ;  by  D.  W.  Nash,  Member  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Literature.  The  author's  modest  and  unassum- 
ing preface  is  well  calculated  to  prejudice  the  reader  iu 
favour  of  a  work  which  has  been  undertaken  and  com- 


pleted under  the  circumstances  there  described ;  and  we 
hope  that  our  friends  in  the  principality  will  not  be 
offended  with  us,  if  we  assert  that,  in  our  opinion,  it  is  an 
advantage  that  the  author  is  not  a  Welshman.  He  can- 
not be  suspected  of  national  prejudices,  and  his  state- 
ments will  consequently  be  received  with  less  doubt. 
The  book  is  a  very  sensible  one.  The  subject  is  one  on 
which  the  literary  world  is  still  very  much  in  want  of 
that  trustworthy  information,  which  Mr.  Nash's  labours 
go  far  to  supply.  The  work  must,  therefore,  be  regarded 
as  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  history  of  our  early 
British  literature. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 
VOX  OCCULCS  SUBJECTA. 
HAMILTON'S  PARLIAMENTARY  LOGIC. 

Wanted  by  Thomas  Millard.  Bookseller,  Newgate  Street. 

POLITICAL.  SONGS  OP  ENGLAND.    By  Wright,  Cam.  Soc. 

LYRIC  POETRY  OF  ENGLAND,  UNDER  EDWARD  I.    By  Wright,  Cam.  Soc. 

Wanted  by  James  B.  Russell,  Auburn  Cottage,  Rutherglen,  Glasgow. 

Nos.  1,  2.  3,  4,  and  5  of  PAXTON'S  MAGAZINK  OF  BOTANY  AND  REGISTER 
OF  FLOWERING  PLANTS.    Published  by  Smith  and  Orr  in  1834. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Dalbiac,  Legacy  Duty  Office,  Somerset  House. 


SurpREssiorf  OF  THE  MONASTERIES.    Printed  for  the  Camden  Society  in 
Wanted  by  the  Rev.  John  Pickford,  Oakley,  near  Bedford. 

PRACTICAL  SERMONS.    Vol.  1.   Published  by  John  H.  Parker,  London. 
Wanted  by  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Petry,  Felmersham  Vicarage,  near 


£attce£  ta  CamrfpanfceitU. 

We  are  again  compelled  to  request  the  indulgence  of  our  Correspon- 
dents/or  the  postponement  of  many  articles  of  great  interest. 

Mr.  Jacobs.  tvJio  TMS  forwarded  the  mamiscript  of  a  MS.  notice  of  Pope, 
is  requested  to  give  us  some  information  respecting  the  MS.  from  which 
it  is  copied. 

N.  H.  L.    The  letter  has  been  forwarded  to  tfie  Correspondent. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  alto 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIM  for 
Six  Montlis  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (incluutinn  the  llalf- 
ycarlji  INUKX)  is  1  \s.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEBT  STRKBT,  E.C.j  to  whom 


also  all  COMMON i 


EDITOR  should  be.  addressed. 


[Advertisement.] — WHY  BURN  GAS  IN  DAYTIME? 

—  CHAPPUIS'S  PATENT  REFLKCTORS  diffuse  the  healthful  light 
of  day  into  all  dark  places.— Manufactory,  69.  Fleet  Street. 


TWENTY-FIFTH  TKOUSAKTZ*. 

DR.  LIVINGSTONE'S  TRAVELS: 

A  FRICSH  DELIVERY  of  this  Work  will  be  ready  NEXT  WEEK,  when 
Copies  may  be  obtained  of  every  Bookseller  in  Town  or  Country. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  ALBEMARLE  STREET. 


rpHE    FALL    OF     DELHI.  — 

1  New  March  for  the  Piano-forte.  By  STE- 
PHEN OLO  VER,  Composer  of  the  "  Retreat 
March,"  "  The  Royal  Prussian  March,"  "  The 
Young  Recruit's  March,"  "  The  Siamese 
Marc)),"  &c.  Beautifully  Illustrated,  2*.  6d. 
Pianos  for  hire  at  12*-.  per  month  and 

upwards. 

London  :  Robert  COCKS  &  CO., 
New  Burlington  Street,  W, 


GRATIS    AND   POST  FREE. 

IT    A  CATALOGUE   of  ANCIENT    and 

MODERN  BOOKS  ;  containing  a  choice  Col- 
lection of  Pictorial  and  Illustrated  Books,  with 
Bibles,  Books  of  Anecdotes,  Works  on  Topo- 
graphy, History,  Natural  History,  Angling, 
Facetia;,  the  Drama,  and  Miscellaneous  Sub- 
jects. Many  of  which  are  scarce  and  curious. 

J.  DIPROSE,  10.  HemminKs  Row,  Trafalgar 
Square,  London. 


Just  published,  price  4s., 

THE     BRITISH     ALMANAC 
AND  COMPANION  for  1858. 
CONTENTS  OF  COMPANION  :  _ 

The  EDUCATIONAL  CONFERENCE,  1857. 

The  ORE  AT  EASTERN  or  LEVIATHAN. 

The  MANCHESTER  EXHIBITION. 

The  ATLANTIC  TELEGRAPH. 

PURCHASE    of    COMMISSIONS    in    the 
ARMY. 

ENGLAND  and  INDIA. 

ARCHITECTURE       and      PUBLIC     IM- 
PROVEMENTS, with  Woodcuts. 
Besides  numerous  other  articles  of  universal 

interest,  including  the  Legislation,  Statistics, 

and  Chronicle  of  1807. 

London  •.  KNIGHT  &  CO..  90.  Fleet  Street, 
and  all  Booksellers  in  Town  and  Country. 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  NO  102.,  PEC.  12.  '57. 


YE  BOKE  FOR  CHRISTMAS  TYDE. 

In  a  Volume  of  800  pages,  with  a  Portrait  of 
the  Author  from  a  Painting  by  T.  J.  Gullick, 
price  14s., 

pURIOSITIES  OF  LONDON  : 

\J  Exhibiting  the  most  Rare  and  Remark- 
able Objects  of  Interest  in  the  Metropolis ; 
with  nearly  Fifty  Years'  Personal  Recollec- 
tions. By  JOHN  TIMES,  F.S  A. 

"A  wonderful  little  Dictionary  of  Lon- 
don :  there  is  so  much  out-of-the-way  reading 
in  it,  such  apt  illustration  of  personal  expe- 
rience, and  such  a  quantity  of  agreeable  illus- 
tration, drawn  both  from  books  and  men."  — 
The  Examiner. 

"Juvenile  readers,  men  of  business,  and  an- 
tiquaries, may  nil  profit  by  the  '  Curiosities  of 
London.'  "—The  Economist. 

"  Valuable  and  painstaking.  We  find  in  it 
much  that  is  curious,  interesting,  and  new."  — 
The  Press. 

DAVID  BOGUE,  86.  Fleet  Street. 

SOCIETY    of    ARTS    PRIZE 
ACHROMATIC    MICROSCOPE,  com- 
;e  at  37.  as. 

C.  BAKER,  of  243  and  244.  HIGH  IIOL- 
BORN,  from  the  introduction  of  improved 
Machinery,  is  now  enabled  to  supply  the  Pat- 
tern Microscope  so  much  esteemed  by  the  So- 
ciety of  Arts,  and  finished  in  a  superior 
manner,  with  THREE  ACHROMATIC 
POWERS,  and  Apparatus, in  Mahogany  Case, 
complete,  at  the  very  low  price  of  31.  Zs. 

Catalogues  by  post  free.  Every  description  of 
Instrument  purchased  or  taken  in  exchange. 

Opposite  Day  &  Martin's.     (Established  1765.) 

A  CHROMATIC    MICRO- 

t\  SCOPES. -SMITH,  BECK  &  BECK, 
MANUFACTURING  OPTICIANS,  6.  Cole- 
man  Street,  London,  have  received  the 
COUNCIL  MEDAL  of  the  GREAT  EXHI- 
BITION of  1851,  and  the  FIRST-CLASS 
PRIZE  MEDAL  of  the  PARIS  EXHIBI- 
TION of  1855,  "For  the  excellence  of  their 
Microscopes." 

An  Illustrated  Pamphlet  of  the  10Z.  EDU- 
CATIONAL MICROSCOPE,  sent  by  Post  on 
receipt  of  Six  Postage  Stamps. 

A  GENERAL  CATALOGUE  for  MARCH, 
1857,  may  be  had  on  application. 


rpo    ANTIQUARIES    AND 

X     LOVERS  OF  ART.  -"Rufus  Stone  in 

the   New    Forest,"    "  Stonehcnge,"    "  Shak- 

speare's  House,"  "  Ann  Hatheway's  Cottage," 

and  numerous  other  most  beautiful  Subjects 

of  great  Historical  Value,  photographed  for  the 

Stereoscope.   Price  Is.  6</.   A  visit  Irom  readers 

of  Notes  and  Queries  solicited. 

LONDON  STEREOSCOPIC  COMPANY, 

51.  Cheapside  ;  West,  313.  Oxford  Street. 

Just  out,  THE  GHOST.    2*. 
All  sent  Free  on  remittance  of  Stamps. 


TO     O&E33, €5-17 MEM"    A  TIB 

CHURCHWARD  E3VTS. 
p  ILBERT  J.  FRENCH,  Bolton, 

V7T    Lancashire,  hns  prepared  his  usual  large 
supply  of  SURPLICES  and  DAMASK  COM- 
MUNION    LINEN      in      anticipation     of 
CHRISTMAS. 
Parcels  delivered  Free  at  Railway  Stations. 


C  AFETYfor  STREET  DOORS. 

O  —  CIIUBB'S  PATENT  LATCHES 
with  small  and  neat  keys,  at  very  moderate 
prices.  Fire-proof  Safes  of  all  sizes,  and 
Chubb's  Detector  Locks  for  every  purpose.  Il- 
lustrated Lists  sent  011  application. 

CHUBB  &  SON,  57.  St.  Paul's  Churchyard, 
London. 


7UTOC  CIGARS!   at   GOOD- 

JLt  RICH'S  CIGAR,  TOBACCO,  and 
SNUFF  STORES,  407.  Oxford  St.,  London, 
near  Soho  Sq.  Boxes,  containing  14  very  fine 
Zutoc  Cigars  for  3s. :  Post  Free,  Six  Stamps 
extra.  Pound  Boxes  containing  105,  21s. 


F 


OR     FAMILY    ARMS    send 

NAME  and  COUNTY.  Plain  Sketch, 
2s. ;  in  Colours,  3s.  6d.  Family  Pedigrees 
traced  from  Monastic  Records,  "Domesday 
Book,"  and  other  valuable  Records,  at  the 
British  Museum,  fee  5s.  Arms  painted  on 
Vellum,  16s. ;  Crest  on  Seal  or  Ring,  6s.  Gd. 
Information  obtained  from  the  College  of 
Arms.  Lever  Press,  with  Crest  Die,  for  stamp- 
ing paper,  18s.  Ecclesiastical,  Documentary, 
and  Official  Seals,  best  style  only. 

T.  CTILLETON,  Heraldic  Designer  and  En- 
graver to  the  Queen,  2.  Long  Acre,  one  door 
from  St.  Martin's  Lane. 


GOLD  MEDAL  FOR  ENGRAVING. 

MONUMENTAL  BRASSES, 
Ecclesiastical,  Corporate,  Official,  and 
Private  Seals,  Dies,  Stamps,  and  Plates  in 
Medieval  and  Modern  Styles.  Arms  sought 
for  :  Sketch,  2s.  Gd. ;  in  Colour,  5s. ;  painted 
on  Vellum,  21s.  ;  Crest  on  Seal,  8s.  Mono- 
grams and  Heraldic  Designs  executed  in  cor- 
rect Style.  Price  List  by  Post. 

T.  MORING,  Heraldic  Artist  and  Engraver, 
44.  High  Holborn.    W.C. 


LLEN'S      ILLUSTRATED 

CATALOGUE   of  PATENT   PORT- 
MANTEAUS,   with    Four    Compartments ; 
DESPATCH      BOXES,      WRITING      and 
DRESSING  CASES,  TRAVELLING  BAGS, 
with  square  opening  ;  and  500  other  Articles 
for  Travelling.    By  Post  for  Two  Stamps. 
J.  W.  &  T.  ALLEN,  Manufacturers  of  POR- 
TABLE     BAKRACK-ROOM       FURNI- 
TURE and   MILITARY  OUTFITTERS. 
(See    separate    Catalogue.)        18.   and    22. 
STRAND. 


W 


HAT    WILL    THIS    COST 

TO  PRINT  ?  is  often  a  thought  pass- 


ing through  the  minds  of  literary  and  public 

vole 

—rr-, ,   — -d  YOU   Will   K 

formation  required, 


characters,  and  persons  of  benevolent  feeli 
Apply  as  under,  and  you  will  receive  eve 


:ings. 
ry  iu- 


Every  description  of  PRINTING,  ENGRAVING, 
LITHOGRAPHY,  and  BOOK-BINDING  executed. 

RICHARD  BARRETT,  Mark  Lane,  London. 
Established  25  Years. 


riREY  HAIR    RESTORED    to 

\  J"  its  ORIGINAL  COLOUR  by  the  Patent 
Magnetic  Combs  and  Brushes,  an  unfailing 
remedy  for  Nervous  Headache,  and  all  Neu- 
ralgic Affections.  Illustrated  Pamphlets, 
44  Why  Hair  becomes  Grey,  and  its  Remedy," 
Gratis,  or  by  Post  for  Four  Stamps. 
Offices,  F.  M.  HERRING,  32.  Basinghall 

Street.    Sold  by  Chemists  and  Perfumers  of 

repute. 


PRICE'S      BEST       PATENT 

COMPOSITES,  lUd.  per  Ib.  nett  cash. 
(No  cheaper  kinds  substituted  for  the  best.) 

GENUINE  HOUSEHOLD  SOAPS,  made 
of  pure  and  lasting  material,  46s.  and  48s.  per 
cwt.  —  Mere  need  not  be  paid.  The  so-called 
44  Cheap  Soaps"  are  really  bad  for  economists. 
—  WHITMORE  &  CRADDOCK,  Agents  to 
41  Price's  Patent  Candle  Company."  and  for- 
merly their  oldest -Servant.-*,  16.  Bishopsgate 
Street  Within,  London.  (E.C.) 


WINE     needs      no 

\Jf  Bush,"  neither  does  an  important 
improvement  require  any  puff.  —  HARVEY'S 
PATENT  PORTFOLIOS,  the  only  perfect 
kind  yet  invented  ;  300  varieties.  The  largest 
stock  of  articles  for  the  safe  keeping  of  prints, 
drawings,  photographs,  maps,  and  music  ;  also 
the  Guard  Letter-Book  always  on  hand,  at 
HARVEY'S  EMPORIUM  OF  ARTS,  16. 
Rathbone  Place,  Oxford  Street,  London,  W. 
—  Communications  inclosing  a  Stamped  En- 
velope will  receive  prompt  attention. 

SISAL  CIGARS!  SISAL 
CIGARS  1  at  GOODRICH'S  Cigar,  To- 
bacco, and  Snuff  Stores,  407.  Oxford  Street, 
London,  near  Soho  Square.  Box,  containing 
14,  for  Is.  9<7. ;  post  free,  six  stamps  extra  ;  Ib. 
boxes,  containing  109,  12s.  M.  None  are  gen- 
uine unless  signed  4l  H.N.  Goodrich." 


Fourth  Edition,  Price  Sixpence  ;  Free,  Seven 
Stamps,  on  the  Treatment  and  Cure  of 

CONSUMPTION,     ASTHMA, 

\J  CHRONIC  COUGHS,  and  all  Diseases 
ofthe  Chest  and  Lungs,  by  a  new,  novel,  safe, 
and  extraordinarily  efficacious  Mode  of  Cure, 
with  plain  Rules  regarding  Diet,  Habits,  Ex- 
ercise, &c. 

DR.  HALL,  1.  Upper  Gower  St.,  Bedford Sq. 


THE  SOMNAMBULE, 
ADOLPHE  DIDIER,  gives  his  MAG- 
NETIC SEANCES  and  CONSULTATIONS 
for  Acute  and  Chronic  Diseases,  their  causes 
and  remedies,  and  on  all  subjects  of  interest, 
EVERY  DAY,  from  1  till  4.-19.  Upper  Al- 
bany Street,  Regent's  Park.  Consultation  by 
letter. 


rFHE    LEVIATHAN    STEAM 

J_  SHIP. —  Four  large  Photographic  Pic- 
tures of  the  4l  Leviathan,"  viz.  the  Bows,  the 
Broadside,  and  Two  of  the  Decks  ;  and  Seven 
Stereoscopic  Views  from  various  points,  all 
taken  on  November  2nd  and  3rd,  are  now 
ready.  The  pi  ice  of  the  Large  Pictures,  15 
inches  by  12  inches,  7s.  Gd.  each  ;  Stereoscopic 
Views,  Is.  Gd.  each. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  INSTITUTION, 
168.  New  Bond  Street. 


SECOND  EDITION. 
Just  published,  price  Is.,  per  Post  Is.  Id. 

THE     DRY     COLLODION 

JL  PROCESS.  By  CHAS.  A.  LONG.  This 
process  is  simple,  clean,  and  certain,  and  the 
resulting  pictures  possess  the  exquisite  delicacy 
ofthe  Albumen,  the  brilliancy  ofthe  Wet  Col- 
lodion, and  the  fine  artistic  texture  of  the 
Paper  process. 
BLAND  &  LONG,  153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 


Just  published,  Third  Edition,  Post  Free,  Gd. 

QPECTACLES  :  when  to  wear, 

Cj  and  hew  to  use  them,  addressed  to  those 
who  value  their  Sight.  By  CHARLES  A. 
LONG. 

BLAND  ft  LONG,  Opticians  to  the  Queen, 
153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  MESSRS. 

T.  OTTEWILL  &  CO.,  Wholesale,  Re- 
tail, and  Export  PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPA- 
RATUS Manufacturers,  Charlotte  Terrace, 
Caledonian  Road,  London,  beg  to  inform  the 
Trade  and  Public  generally,  that  they  have 
erected  extensive  Workshops  adjoining  their 
former  Shops,  and  having  now  the  largest  Ma- 
nufactory in  England  for  the  make  of  Cameras, 
they  are  enabled  to  execute  with  despatch  any 
orders  they  may  be  favoured  with.  —The  Ma- 
terials and  Workmanship  of  the  first  class. 
Their  Illustrated  Catalogue  sent  Free  on  ap- 
plication. 

TTEAL    AND    SON'S    EIDER- 

L  DOWN  QUILTS,  from  One  Guinea  to 
Ten  Guineas ;  also,  GOOSE-DOWN  QUILTS, 
from  8s.  6d.  to  24s.  LIST  of  PRICES  and  SIZES 
sent.  Free  by  Post. 

HEAL  &  SON'S  NEW  ILLUSTRATED 
CATALOGUE  of  BEDSTEADS  and  Priced 
List  of  BEDDING  also  sent  Post  Free. 

196.  TOTTENHAM-COURT  ROAD.    W. 

T?ORGET-ME-NOT.  —  BREI- 

DENBACH'S  EVERLASTING  BOUQUET, 
FORGET-ME-NOT,  presents  a  charming 
combination  of  all  the  Spring  Flowers  known 
for  their  refreshing  as  well  as  lasting  odours. 

H.  BREIDENBACH, 

PERFUMER  TO  THE  QUEEN, 

57B,  NEW  BOND  STREET,  facing  Red- 

mayne's. 

~GLEKFIELD    PATENT 
STATtCH, 

USED  IN  THE  ROYAL  LAUNDRY, 

AND  PRONOUNCED  BY  HER  MAJESTY'S 

LAUNDRESS,to  be  THE  FINEST  STARCH 

SHE  EVER  USED. 
Sold  by  all  Chandlers,  Grocers,  &c.  &c. 


2nd  S.  X°  103.,  DKC.  19.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  19.  1857. 


LADIES'  DRESS. 

The  following  extracts  from  a  work  now  for- 
gotten will  probably  be  thought  amusing  by  such 
of  our  female  readers  as  may  take  an  interest  in 
the  history  of  dress,  —  "  The  Ladies'  Dictionary ; 
being  a  General  Entertainment  for  the  Fair  Sex ; 
a  Work  never  attempted  before  in  English.  8vo. 
London,  1694.  Price  bound  six  shillings." 

"  Apparel,  or  the  Ladies'  Dressing  Room. 

"Apparel  and  Ornaments  are  not  only  for  shrouding 
Nakedness  and  screening  the  pinching  cold,  but  for  set- 
ting out  the  shape  and  proportion  of  the  body,  and  ren- 
dering the  fabric  of  mortality  more  airy  and'charming; 
wherefore,  Ladies,  since  there  are  such  a  number  in  the 
varieties  of  this  nature,  and  the  French  for  the  most 
part  have  given  them  Names,  as  well  as  communicated 
the  Fashions  to  us,  we  have  thought  fit,  for  the  better 
informing  those  of  your  Sex,  who  have  not  leisure  to  fre- 
quent the  Court-Balls  and  Plays,  to  set  down  their  names 
as  they  are  noAv  in  vogue,  begging  Pardon  of  the  more 
knowing  of  the  Fair  Sex  for  intruding  into  their  Dressing 
Rooms  to  fetch  thence  this  Inventory. 

"  An  Attache  is  as  much  as  to  say,  vulgarly,  tack'd 
or  fastened  together,  or  one  thing  fastened  to  another. 

"  Burgoigin  is  that  part  of  the  head-dress  that  covers 
-the  hair,  being  the  first  part  of  the  Dress. 

"  A  Berger  is  a  little  Lock,  plain,  with  a  puff  turning  up 
like  the  ancient  fashion  used  by  Shepherdesses. 

"  A  Campaigne  is  a  kind  of  a  narrow  Lace  picked  or 
scalloped. 

"  A  Choux  is  the  round  Boss  behind  the  head,  resem- 
bling a  Cabbage,  and  the  French  accordingly  so  name  it. 

"A  Colberteen  is  a  Lace  resembling  a  Net-work,  being 
of  the  manufacture  of  Monsieur  Colbert,  a  French  States- 
man. 

"  A  Collaret  is  a  kind  of  a  Gorget  that  goes  about  the 
Neck. 

"  A  Commode  is  a  frame  of  Wire,  two  or  three  stories 
high,  fitted  for  the  Head,  covered  with  Tiffany  or  other 
thin  silks ;  being  now  compleated  into  the  whole  Head- 


"  A  Confidant  is  a  small  Curl  near  the  Ear. 

"  A  Cornet  is  the  upper  Pinner  that  dangles  about  the 
-cheeks,  hanging  down  with  flaps. 

"  A  Creuecceur,  by  some  called  Heart-breaker,  is  the 
> curled  lock  at  the  Nape  of  the  Neck,  and  generally  there 
are  two  of  them. 

"  A  Cruch  or  Chruches  are  the  smalHocks  that  dangle 
-on  the  forehead. 

"  A  Cupee  is  a  pinner  that  hangs  close  to  the  head. 

"  An  Echelles  is  a  stomacher  laced  or  ribbanded  in  the 
form  of  the  steps  of  a  Ladder,  lately  very  much  in  re- 
•quest. 

"JEngageants  are  double  Ruffles  that  fall  over  the 
Wrists.  ' 

"  Alfavourites,  a  sort  of  modish  locks,  hang  dangling 
on  the  temples. 

"A  Flandan  is  a  kind  of  a  Pinner  joined  with  a  Cornet. 

"A  Font-Ange  is  a  modish  Top -Knot  first  worn  by 
!^a£amoiselle  d'Fontange,  one  of  the  French  King's 
Misses',  from  whoni  :*  takes  ^  Iiame-  _.' 

"AJardine  is  a  si  ogle  Pinner  nex,  1 
Burgoyn. 


'A  pair  of  Martial's  Gloves,  so  called  from  the  French- 
man's name,  who  pretends  to  make  them  better  than 
others. 

"  A  Mouchoir  is  only  that  which  we  vulgarly  call  a 
Handkerchief. 

"  A  Mouche  is  a  fry,  or  a  black  Patch. 

"  A  Murtnere  is  a  black  knot  that  unites  and  ties  the 
Curls  of  the  Hair. 

«  A  Palatine  is  that  which  used  to  be  called  a  Sable 
Tippet,  but  that  name  is  changed  to  one  that  is  supposed 
to  be  finer,  because  newer  and  a  la  mode  de  France. 

"  A  Passager  is  a  curled  Lock  next  the  Temple,  and 
commonly  two  of  them  are  used. 

"  A  Mont  la  Haut  is  a  certain  Wier  that  raises  the 
Head-dress  by  degrees  or  stories. 

"  A  Panache  is  any  Tassel  of  Ribons  very  small,  &c. 

"  A  Ragg  is  a  quaint  name  they  give  to  Point  or  Lace, 
so  that  the  Sempstresses  who  bring  them  to  the  Chambers 
of  the  Ladies  are  called  by  them  Rag  Women. 

"  A  Rayonne  is  a  Hood  placed  over  the  rest,  pinned  in 
a  Circle. 

"  A  Ruffle  or  Ruffles  is  that  which  we  call  a  Cuff  or 
Cuffs. 

"  A  Settee  is  only  a  double  Pinner. 

"  A  Sortie  is  a  little  Knot  of  small  Ribbons ;  it  appears 
between  the  Bonnet  and  Pinner. 

"  A  Spagnolet  is  a  Gown  with  narrow  Sleeves,  and  lead 
in  them  to  keep  them  down  a  la  Spagnole. 

"A  Sultane  is  one  of  those  new-fashioned  Gowns 
trimmed  with  buttons  and  loops. 

"A  Surtout  is  a  Night-Hood  which  goes  over  and 
covers  the  rest  of  the  head  geer. 

"  A  Toilet  is  a  little  cloth  which  Ladies  use  for  what 
purpose  they  think  fit,  and  is  by  some  corruptly  called  a 
twy-light. 

11 A  Tour  is  an  artificial  dress  of  hair,  first  invented  by 
some  Ladies  that  had  lost  their  own  hair  and  borrowed 
of  others  to  cover  their  shame ;  but  since  it  is  brought 
into  a  fashion. 

"  An  Asasm  or  Venze  moy  signifies  a  breast-knot,  or 
may  serve  for  the  two  Leading  strings  that  hang  down 
before  to  pull  a  Lady  to  her  sweetheart.  Thus  much  for 
the  Dress. 

"  Appurtenances  in  Dressing,  Sfc. 

"  A  Brancher  or  a  hanging  Candlestick,  with  branches 
to  see  to  undress  by  the  Glass. 

"  A  Brassier,  a  moving  Hearth  made  of  Silver,  or  Ves- 
sel to  hold  fire,  to  warm  a  Lady's  shift,  &c. 

"A  Columbuck,  a  piece  of  Wood  of  a  very  pleasant 
scent,  used  in  their  Chambers  to  keep  out  unwholesome 
Aires. 

"  A  Cossoletis,  a  perfuming  Pot  or  Censer. 

"  A  Coffrefort  is  a  strong  Box  made  of  Olive  or  other 
precious  Wood,  bound  with  gilded  Ribs. 

"A  Cosmetick  or  Cosmeticks  are  of  divers  kinds,  and 
highly  in  use  for  beautifying  the  face  and  hands. 

"A  Crotchet  is  the  hook  whereto  Ladies  chain  their 
Watches,  Seals,  and  other  matter. 

"A  Tilgrained  is  a  Dressing-Box,  a  Basket,  or  what- 
ever else  is  made  of  silver  work  in  wier. 

«  A  Firmament,  precious  Stones,  as  Diamonds  and  the 
like,  which  Ladies  head  their  Pins  withal,  to  make  their 
heads  shine,  and  look  in  their  Towers  like  stars. 

"AJappanian  Work  is  anything  japanned  or  varnished, 
China  polished,  or  the  like. 

"  A  Sprunking  Glass  :  this  sprunking  is  a  Dutch  word, 
the  first  as  we  hear  of  that  language  that  ever  came  in 
fashion  with  Ladies,  so  that  they  give  us  reason  to  be- 
lieve they  at  last  may  tack  about  from  the  French  to  the 
Dutch  mode.  This  signifies  pruning  by  a  Pocket  Glasa- 


or  a  \xiaao 


s  uy. 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2«*  S.  X°  103.,  DKC.  19. 


"  A  Milionet  is  the  thing  they  use  to  turn  about  iri  the 
Chocolat  pot  when  they  make  it. 

"  A  Pastillo  de  Boccois  a  perfumed  Lozenge  to  perfume 
the  Breath,  and  corrects  any  defects  there  may  be  in  it  of 
unsavouriness. 

"  A  Plumper  is  a  fine  thin  light  Ball,  which  old  Ladies 
that  have  lost  their  side  teeth  hold  in  their  mouths  to 
plump  out  their  Cheeks,  which  else  would  hang  like 
leathern  Bags. 

"  A  Poluil  is  a  paper  of  Powder,  being  a  Portugal  term 
given  to  it,  and  also  passes  for  a  perfume. 

"A  Rare  le  meilleure  is  anything  that  is  fine  or  excel- 
lent. 

"  A  Rouleau  is  a  Paper  of  Guineas,  to  the  number  of  39, 
which  the  Gallant  steals  into  his  Mistress'  hand  when  she 
is  on  the  Losing  side  at  Basset  or  Commet,  for  which  he 
expects  some  singular  favour. 

"  A  Dutchess  is  a  Knot  to  be  put  immediately  above 
the  Tower.  It  seems  this  high -building  of  heacl-geer  is 
not  of  a  new  Invention,  as  some  take  it  to  be,  but  of  an 
old  Edition ;  for  Juvenal,  in  his  sixth  Satire,  makes  men- 
tion of  them : 

"  '  Totpremit  ordinibus,'  §•<?. 

"  '  Such  rows  of  Curls  press'd  on  each  other  ly, 
She  builds  her  head  so  many  stories  high  ; 
That  look  on  her  before,  and  you  would  swear 
Hector's  tall  wife  Andromache  she  were 
Behind  a  Pigni}r,  so  that  not  her  wast 
But  head  seems  in  the  middle  to  be  plac'd.' 

"  A  sort  of  red  Spanish  paper  must  not  be  forgot  in  a 
Lady's  Dressing  Room,  to  give  her  Cheeks  and  lips  a 
pleasant  rosie  colour." 

ANON. 


FOLK   LORE. 

The  Omens  of  Birds.  —  I  heard  the  other  even- 
ing a  dispute  in  a  company  as  to  the  proper  way 
of  reading  the  auguries  of  the  Magpie,  a  bird 
which  our  peasants  consider  almost  as  portentous 
as  the  owl,  only  it  brings  sometimes  a  good  omen, 
which  the  owl  never  does  that  I  am  aware  of. 

One  person  in  the  company  read  the  popular 
rhyme  thus  : 

"  One's  (magpie)  grief,  two's  mirth, 
Three's  a  marriage,  and  four's  a  birth." 

Another  read  it  as  follows : 

"  One's  joy,  two's  a  greet  (crying), 
Three's  a  wedding,  four's   a  sheet   (winding-sheet — 
death)." 

Both  parties  were  confident  they  were  in  the 
right.  Can  your  readers  settle  the  point  ? 

Ayr. 

Hedgehog.  —  One  cause  .of  the  superstitious 
dread  of  the  hedgehog  is  the  peculiar  noise  it 
makes,  which  is  alluded  to  by  Shakspeare  in 
Macbeth,  where  the  witches  round  the  caldron 
say  :  — - 

"  Thrice  the  brindled  cat  hath  mew'd, 
Twice  and  once  the  hedge-pig  whin'd,"  &c. 

The  sound  of  its  voice  is  that  of  a  person  snor- 
ing, or  urchins  VQVy  b~2  ;  ^d,  as  heard  in  the 


silence  of  night,  might  be  mistaken  by  the  fearful 
and  superstitious  as  the  moaning  of  a  disturbed 
spirit,  as  the  following  anecdote  will  testify  :  — 

When  I  was  a  boy  I  happened  to  be  alone  in 
Egham  churchyard  about  10  o'clock  on  a  splendid 
moonlight  night  in  autumn.  The  beauty  of  the 
scene  tempted  me  to  approach  the  church  ;  when 
near  the  west  door,  I  was  somewhat  startled 
by  a  heavy  noise  from  within,  resembling  that 
of  a  person  moaning  in  his  sleep  under  the  in- 
fluence of  nightmare.  I  conjectured  tbat  some 
one  had  been  locked  into  the  church,  and,  wearied 
with  fruitless  efforts  to  escape,  had  fallen  asleep 
at  the  door.  However,  being  unacquainted  with 
the  sexton,  or  any  one  in  the  place,  and  at  that 
late  hour,  I  was  compelled  to  leave  the  prisoner 
to  his  fate. 

I  was  unable  to  account  for  this  singular  ad- 
venture, till,  several  years  afterwards,  passing 
through  Covent  Garden  market,  where  it  was  the 
custom  to  sell  hedgehogs,  I  heard  the  well-re- 
membered sound  proceed  from  a  cage  containing 
those  animals  ;  which  proved  that  the  prisoner 
was  one  of  that  genus,  and  "  no  spirit  of  health,  or 
goblin  damn'd,"  and  brought  to  my  recollection 
the  lines  of  the  poet  where  the  animal  and  sound 
are  so  superstitiously  mentioned.  E.  G.  B. 

Toads. —  Scottish  reapers  say  that,  during  the 
time  of  harvest,  the  toad's  mouth  is  shut,  and  is 
then  quite  harmless,  not  being  able  to  spew  its 
venom  !  An  idea  is  universally  prevalent  among 
the  vulgar  that  this  reptile  is  very  poisonous,  and 
they  kill  it  whenever  they  can ;  but  acting  upon 
the  notion  that  they  cannot  emit  their  poison  in 
the  harvest  time,  reapers  are  not  afraid  to  handle 
them  at  that  time  ;  and  believe  that  if  a  sprained 
wrist  is  rubbed  with  a  live  toad  it  will  effect  a 
cure.  I  have  often  seen  this  operation  performed 
in  the  early  part  of  my  life.  MENYANTHES. 

Chirnside. 

Cattle  Charms.  —  It  was  at  one  time  common 
in  the  upper  districts  of  Berwick,  in  order  to  pre- 
serve cattle  from  disease,  &c.,  to  suspend  in  every 
stable  stones  which  had  natural  holes  in  them,  or 
to  fasten  a  piece  of  red  tape  and  mountain  ash  to 
the  left  horn  of  the  beast  when  in  the  field,  by 
way  of  charm.  (See  Beattie's  Scotland) 

R.  W.  HA.CKWOOD. 

Haxey  Hood. — A  singular  custom  prevails  at 
Haxey,  near  Epworth,  Lincoln,  called  "Throw- 
ing the  Hood."  It  consists  in  an  annual  gather- 
ing of  the  men  of  several  adjoining  townships  on 
a  spot  contiguous,  if  I  remember  right,  to  the 
church.  A  bag,  in  the  form  of  an  ancient  hood, 
or  head-dress,  filled  with  some  material,  is  throw  a 
up  into  the  air ;  and  the  object  to  be  attained  is 
the  carrying  of  it  off,  by  any  individual,  within 
the  bounds  of  his  own  township.  The  contest  is 


2-d  s.  NO  los.,  DEC.  is. '57.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


severe ;  and  the  pro  tern,  holder  of  the  hood,  if 
overtaken  with  it  in  his  possession  before  reach- 
ing the^boundary,  is  severely  handled.  There  are 
a  certain  number  of  officials,  in  an  unique  cos- 
tume, who  have  the  privilege  of  handling  the 
hood  with  impunity.  I  am  not  responsible  for 
the  exact  correctness  of  this  account,  having 
gleaned  it  at  a  distance  from  the  locality;  but 
desire  to  be  favoured,  through  the  medium  of 
your  columns,  with  a  full  and  authentic  detail  of 
the  proceedings  on  the  occasion;  also  the  pro- 
bable origin  of  the  custom,  and  what  are  the 
advantages,  if  any,  accruing  to  the  particular 
township  which  succeeds  in  carrying  off  the  hood. 
I  have  a  vague  recollection  of  reading  some- 
where an  account  of  a  similar  custom  observed  in 
some  part  of  Brittany,  and  called  "  The  Game  of 
Soule."  A.  E. 

[The  following  notice  of  this  singular  custom  is  given 
in  the  History  of  Lincolnshire,  ii.  214. :  "At  Haxey,  Old 
Twelfth  Day  [Jan.  17th]  is  devoted  to  throwing  the  hood, 
an  amusement  which,  according  to  tradition,  was  insti- 
tuted by  one  of  the  Mowbrays.  A  roll  of  canvas,  tightly 
corded  together,  from  four  to  six  pounds  in  weight,  is 
taken  to  an  open  field,  and  contended  for  by  the  rustics. 
An  individual  appointed  casts  it  from  him,  and  the  first 
person  that  can  convey  it  into  the  cellar  of  any  public- 
house  receives  the  reward  of  one  shilling,  paid  by  the 
plough-bullocks,  or  boggins.  A  new  hood  being  fur- 
nished when  the  others  are  carried  off,  the  contest  usually 
continues  till  dark.  The  next  day  the  plough -bullocks, 
or  boggins,  go  round  the  town  collecting  alms  and  cry- 
ing '  largess.'  They  are  dressed  like  morris-  dancers,  and 
are  yoked  to,  and  drag  a  small  plough.  They  have  their 
farmer,  and  a  fool  called  Billy  Buck,  dressed  like  a  har- 
lequin, with  whom  the  boys  make  sport.  The  day  is 
concluded  by  the  bullocks  running  with  the  plough  round 
the  cross  on  the  Green ;  and  the  man  that  can  throw  the 
others  down,  and  convey  the  plough  into  the  cellar  of  a 
public-house,  receives  one  shilling  for  his  agility."] 

Singing  Mice.  —  I  was  fashioning  a  reply  to  an 
article  in  "  K.  &  Q."  late  one  evening,  when  I  was 
startled  by  a  noise  resembling  the  chirping  of  a 
bird  in  the  hall,  beyond  where  I  was  sitting.  On 
searching  with  a  candle  for  the  cause,  I  discovered 
it  to  be  a  mouse  in  a  china-closet ;  which,  con- 
trary to  the  usual  practice  of  these  active  gentry, 
undisturbed  by  my  approach,  continued  his  twit- 
tering precisely  like  that  of  swallows,  or  of  the 
reed  warbler  (called  here  the  reed  nightingale). 
On  dislodging  him,  he  escaped  through  a  hole 
into  an  adjoining  pantry,  where  he  recommenced 
his  performance  —  certainly  a  very  un-mouse-like 
one.  I  have  heard  of  the  occurrence  before.  Is 
the  animal  a  murile  Mario,  or  is  it  his  death-note, 
like  that  of  the  swan,  — 

"  And  his  sweetest  note  the  last  he  sings  "  ? 

E.  S.  TAYLOR. 
Fifth  of  November  Customs  (2nd  S.  iv.  368.)  — 

"  A  singular  custom  was  observed  on  Thursday  last 
(Nov.  5,  1857)  at  Durham.  The  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
the  venerable  Cathedral  supplied  themselves  with  20s. 


worth  of  coppers,  which  they  scattered  amongst  as  many 
of  the  juvenile  citizens  as  chose  to  attend,  and  a  good 
many  availed  themselves  of  the  privilege.  This  highly 
appropriate  game  for  a  venerable  ecclesiastical  bodv  is 
known  in  the  city  as  <  Push-Penn}-,'  and  has  existed  very 
far  beyond  'the  memory  of  the  oldest  inhabitant.'  " 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Groundsel.  —  I  have  somewhere  seen  it  men- 
tioned that  a  poultice  of  this  plant,  applied  over 
the  pit  of  the  stomach,  causes  vomiting,  and  has 
been  used  in  this  way  as  a  remedy  in  epilepsy. 
Has  any  of  your  contributors  ever  seen  it  applied 
in  this  _  way,  and  with  what  effect  ?  If  I  mistake 
not,  it  is  recorded  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  famous 
divine  Rev.  Thomas  Boston,  a  native  of  Dunse, 
once  minister  of  Ettrick,  and  "  whose  praise  is  in 
all  the  churches,"  that  he  once  had  recourse  to 
the  above  cure.  The  plant  meant  is  the  Senecio 
vulgaris,  or  common  groundsel,  often  used  as  a 
food  for  caged  birds.  I  have  seen  sheep  greedily 
devour  another  species,  the  S.  Jacobaa,  or  com- 
mon ragwort.  MENYANTHES. 
Chirnside. 

A  Marriage-Bell  Custom.  —  I  was  at  a  Wor- 
cestershire village  last  week,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  celebration  of  a  marriage.  The  church  had  a 
very  pretty  peal  of  bells,  whose  silvery  tongues 
most  melodiously  proclaimed  to  the  neighbour- 
hood the  event  of  the  day.  Late  in  the  evening, 
after  the  last  peal  had  been  rung,  the  ringers,  ac- 
cording to  their  usual  custom,  foretolled  upon  the 
great  bell  the  number  of  children  with  which  the 
marriage  was  to  be  blessed.  On  this  particular 
occasion,  the  clapper  was  made  to  smite  the  bell 
thrice  three  times.  The  bride  and  bridegroom 
know,  therefore,  what  to  expect,  and  can  make  the 
needful  preparations  for  the  advent  of  their  tune- 
ful nine.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

Crooked  Ridges.  —  A  small  town  in  the  upper 
ward  of  the  county  of  Lanark  is  situated  on  a  ris- 
ing eminence,  and  attached  to  the  houses  are  long, 
narrow  crofts  of  ground,  in  ploughing  which  it  is 
all  done  in  curved  and  crooked  rigs  or  ridges. 
These  forms  are  adopted  under  the  belief  that  the 
Evil  One  will  be  unable  to  follow  out  with  his  eye, 
from  one  end  of  the  ridge  to  the  other,  the  grow- 
ing crop,  and  thus  prevent  it  being  blasted  by 
any  of  his  infernal  cantrips.  G.  N. 

"  Gooding "  on  St.  Thomas  s  Day.  —  In  the 
Staffordshire  parish  from  whence  I  write,  St. 
Thomas's  Day  is  observed  thus :  —  Not  only  do 
the  old  women  and  widows,  but  representatives 
also  from  each  poorer  family  in  the  parish,  come 
round  for  alms.  The  clergyman  is  expected  to 
give  one  shilling  to  each  person,  and,  as  no  "  re- 
duction is  made  on  taking  a  quantity"  of  reci- 
pients, he  finds  the  celebration  of  the  day  attended 
with  no  small  expense.  Some  of  the  parishioners 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  NO  103.,  DEC.  19.  ' 


give  alms  in  money,  others  in  kind.  Thus,  some 
of  the  farmers  give  corn,  which  the  miller  grinds 
gratis.  The  day's  custom  is  termed  "  Gooding." 

In  neighbouring  parishes  no  corn  is  given,  the 
farmers  giving  money  instead  ;  and,  in  some 
places,  the  money  collected  is  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the  clergyman  and  churchwardens,  who,  on  the 
Sunday  nearest  to  St.  Thomas's  Day,  distribute  it 
at  the  vestry.  The  fund  is  called  St.  Thomas's 
Dole,  and  the  day  itself  is  termed  Doleing  Day. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


NOTES   BY  F.    DOUCE    IN   A  MS.   OF  THE   HISTORY   OF 
THE    THREE    KINGS    OF    COLOGNE. 

"  Jasper,  Balthasar,  Melchior,  nomina  sunt  magorum, 
Abyshai,  Sobothai,  Balchias  sunt  nomina  robustorura." 

The  sepulchre  of  the  three  magi  is  at  Milan. 
A  view  of  it  is  given  in  Raymond's  Mercurio 
Italico,  p.  243. ;  but  Cologne  claims  possession  of 
the  bodies. 

See  a  great  deal  about  the  three  magi  collected 
together  in  Calvor.  Ritual,  Eccles.,  ii.  288.,  where 
all  the  different  names  by  which  they  have  been 
called  are  given. 

See  Dorrington's  Journey  through  Germany, 
pp.  328,  329.  The  people  give  things  to  the 
priests  to  be  touched  by  the  sacred  noddles  of  the 
kings  of  Cologne,  which  are  held  by  a  pair  of  sil- 
ver pincers. 

In  the  church  of  S.  Eustagia  at  Milan  they 
show  the  tomb  where  the  bodies  of  the  three  kings 
were  deposited  before  their  removal  to  Cologne. 

Prayer  to  them  in  Sarum  Horce,  Pigouchet, 
1498,  hj. 

See  Wolffi,  Lect.  Memorab.,  i.  12,  13. 

See  particularly  Schulting,  BiUioth.  Ecclesiast., 
ii.  181.,  on  the  travels  of  the  three  kings. 

Prayer  to  them  at  the  end  of  Heures  de  Rome, 
printed  by  Godar,  n.  d.  4to.,  vellum. 

The  kings  of  Denmark  have  always  borne  a 
particular for  the  three  kings  of  Co- 
logne, an  example  of  which  is  the  celebrated 
drinking-horn  in  the  Royal  Museum  at  Copen- 
hagen, which,  in  1475,  was  dedicated  to  them  by 
Christian  I.,  and  is  described  at  large,  with  an 
engraving,  in  Jacob.  Mus.  Reg. 

On  the  three  magi,  as  at  the  Moluccas,  see 
Jablonski,  Opera,  torn.  ii.  p.  265.  ;  and,  query, 
mentioned  in  any  book  of  travels  (those  of  Beh- 
rens  excepted,  which  are  in  German)  to  those 
islands  ?  Herman  Crombach,  Hist.  SS.  Regum 
Magorum.  See  Menestrier,  Art  du  Blasoji,  185. 
Bapt.  Mantuan.,  in  his  Fasti  (Epiphania),  denies 
that  the  three  magi  were  kings  : 

"  Nee  reges,  ut  opinor,  erant ;  nee  enim  tacuissent 
Historiae  sacrae  autores  genus  istud  honoris." 

^  No  Scripture  authority  for  the  number  of  these 
kings  or  magi.  See  Raulicii,  Sermones,  fol.  clxxii., 


who  states  that  in  the  star  appeared  the  image  of 
the  Virgin  Mary,  with  Christ  in  her  arms. 

W.  D.  M. 


BROADSIDE  :    THE    PERPETUAL    ALMANACK,    ETC. 

A  few  years  ago  I  bought  the  following  curious 
broadside  in  the  streets,  and  on  referring  it  to  an 
octogenarian  neighbour,  my  great  authority  on 
all  matters  relating  to  the  popular  antiquities  of 
the  district,  he  spoke  of  it  as  being  current  in  his 
youthful  days.  It  is  not  easy  to  see  by  what 
system  of  notation  the  spots  on  the  cards  can  be 
made  to  tally  with  the  number  of  days  in  the 
year ;  the  nearest  approach  I  can  make  to  it 
being  364,  to  be  obtained  by  counting  the  Knave 
as  11,  the  Queen  as  12,  and  the  King  as  13  :  — 

"  The  Perpetual  Almanack,  or  Soldier's  Prayer-Book, 
giving  an  Account  of  Richard  Lane,  a  Private  belonging 
to  the  47th  Regiment  of  Foot,  who  was  taken  before  the 
Mayor  of  the  Town  for  Playing  at  Cards  during  Divine 
Service." 

"  The  Sergeant  commanded  the  Soldiers  at  Church, 
and  when  the  Parson  had  read  the  prayers,  he  took  his 
text.  Those  who  had  a  Bible  took  it  out,  but  this  Soldier 
had  neither  Bible  nor  Common  Prayer- Book,  but  pulling 
out  a  pack  of  Cards,  he  spread  them  before  him.  He  first 
looked  at  one  card,  and  then  at  the  other;  the  Sergeant 
of  the  company  saw  him,  and  said,  '  Richard,  put  up  the 
Cards,  this  is  no  place  for  them.' — 'Nevermind that','  said 
Richard.  When  the  service  was  over,  the  Constable  took 
Richard  prisoner,  and  brought  him  before  the  Mayor. 
'  Well,'  says  the  Mayor,  '  what  have  you  brought  that 
Soldier  here  for  ?  '  —  «  For  playing  at  Cards  in  Church.' — 
'  Well,  Soldier,  what  have  you  to  say  for  yourself  ?  '  — 
'  Much,  Sir,  I  hope. ' —  '  Very  good ;  if  not,"  I  will  punish 
you  more  than  ever  man  was  punished.'  — '  I  have  been,' 
says  the  Soldier,  '  about  six  weeks  on  the  march, — I  have 
had  but  little  to  subsist  on, — I  have  neither  Bible  nor  Com- 
mon Prayer  Book, — I  have  nothing  but  a  pack  of  Cards, 
and  I  hope  to  satisfj-  your  worship  of  the  purity  of  my  in- 
tention.'— '  Very  good,'  said  the  Mayor. — Then  spreading 
the  Cards  before  the  Mayor,  he  began  with  the  Ace : 

"  '  When  I  see  the  Ace,  it  reminds  me  there  is  only  one 
God. 

" '  When  I  see  the  Deuce,  it  reminds  me  of  Father  and 
Son. 

"  '  When  I  see  the  Tray,  it  reminds  me  of  Father,  Son, 
and  Holy  Ghost. 

"  '  When  I  see  the  Four,  it  reminds  me  of  the  Four 
Evangelists  that  preached,  viz.,  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke, 
and  John. 

" « When  I  see  the  Five,  it  reminds  me  of  the  Five  Wise 
Virgins  that  trimmed  their  lamps.  There  were  ten,  but 
five  were  wise,  and  five  foolish,  and  were  shut  out. 

" '  When  I  see  the  Six,  it  reminds  me  that  in  Six  days 
the  Lord  made  Heaven  and  Earth. 

"  <  When  I  see  the  Seven,  it  reminds  me  that  on  the 
Seventh  day  God  rested  from  the  works  which  He  had 
made  and  hallowed  it. 

"  «  When  I  see  the  Eight,  it  reminds  me  of  the  eight 
righteous  persons  that  were  saved  when  God  drowned 
the  world,  viz.,  Noah  and  his  wife,  his  three  sons  and 
their  wives. 

" '  When  I  see  the  Nine,  it  reminds  me  of  the  Nine  lepers 
that  were  cleansed  by  ouf  Saviour.  There  were  ten,  but 
nine  never  returned  God  thanks. 

"  «  When  I  see  the  Ten,  it  reminds  me  of  the  Ten  Com- 


s.  NO  IDS.,  DEC.  19.  '57.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


mandments  which  God  handed  down  to  Moses  on  a  table 
of  stone. 

"  '  When  I  see  the  King,'  said  the  Soldier,  '  it  reminds 
me  of  the  Great  King  of  Heaven,  which  is  God  Almighty. 

"  '  When  I  see  the  Queen,  it  reminds  me  of  the  Queen 
of  Sheba,  who  went  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon ;  for 
she  was  as  wise  a  woman  as  he  was  a  man.  She  brought 
with  her  fifty  boys  and  fifty  girls,  all  dressed  in  boys'  ap- 
parel, for  King  Solomon  to  tell  which  were  boys  and 
which  were  girls.  King  Solomon  sent  for  water  for  them 
to  wash  themselves ;  the  girls  washed  to  the  elbows,  and 
the  boys  only  to  the  wrist,  so  King  Solomon  told  by 
that.' 

" '  Well,'  said  the  Mayor, '  you  have  given  a  description 
of  all  the  Cards  in  the  pack  except  one.'—'  Which  is  that  ? ' 
said  the  Soldier.—'  The  Knave,'  said  the  Mayor.—'  I  will 
give  your  honour  a  description  of  that  too,  if  you  will  not 
be  angry.'— « I  will  not,'  said  the  Mayor,  'if  you  will  not 
term  me  to  be  the  Knave.' — '  Well,'  said  the  Soldier, '  the 
greatest  Knave  I  know  is  the  constable  that  brought  me 
here.' — '  I  do  not  know,'  said  the  Mayor,  *  whether  he  is 
the  greatest  Knave,  but  I  know  he  is  the  greatest  fool.' 

"  '  When  I  count  how  many  spots  in  a  pack  of  cards,  I 
find  365,  as  many  days  as  there  are  in  a  year. 

" '  When  I  count  the  number  of  Cards  in  a  pack,  I  find 
there  are  52, — as  many  weeks  as  there  are  in  a  year. 

"  '  When  I  count  the  tricks  at  Cards,  I  find  13,  as 
many  months  as  there  are  in  a  year.  So  you  see,  Sir,  the 
pack  of  Cards  serves  for  a  Bible,  Almanack,  and  Common 
Prayer- Book  to  me.' 

"  The  Mayor  called  for  some  bread  and  beef  for  the 
Soldier,  gave  him  some  money,  and  told  him  to  go  about 
his  business,  saying  he  was  the  cleverest  man  he  ever 

VinoWl    in    V,,'o    lifn  » 


T.  Q.  C. 


heard  in  his  life.' 

Bodmin. 

[This  broadside  appeared  in  the  newspapers  about  the 
year  1774,  and  was  entitled  "  Cards  Spiritualized."  The 
name  of  the  soldier  is  there  stated  to  be  one  Richard  Mid- 
dleton,  who  attended  with  the  rest  of  the  regiment  divine 
service  at  a  church  in  Glasgow. — ED.] 


Minor 

Solution  of  a  Puzzle  proposed  by  Mrs.  Bar- 
bauld. 

"  To  find  a  set  of  words  containing  all  the  letters  of  the 
Alphabet  and  no  more. 

"  To  this  tea-table  puzzle  I  settled  my  PHIZ, 
And  I  soon  cried  Eureka,  by  Jove,  here  it  is ! 
Nor  pretend  I  in  cauldron's  ingredients  to  mix, 
That  my  black  and  white  spirits  might  rise  from  the 

STYX; 

Nor  ghost  have  I  summoned,  for  that's  all  a  sham, 
Not  e'en  the  stage  spectre  of  Counsellor  FLAM  ! 
My  discovery,  like  other  discov'ries,  is  luck, 
And  might  well  have  bee'n  found  by  child,  dandy,  or 

BUCK; 

By  the  same  tide  of  fortune  that  bears  us  along, 
I  believe  that  I'm  right,  as  I  might  have  been  ^RONG  : 
So  allow  me  but  this,— that  I's  J  and  U's  V, 
And  Vottal  or,  as  Euclid  would  say,  Q.  E.  D." 

From  my  Scrap  Book.  Y.  B.  W.  J. 

Remarkable  Inscription  on  a  Grave- stone  in 
1343.— At  a  buryin<*-place  called  Ahade,  in  the 
county  of  Donegal,  in  Ireland,  there  was  lately 


dug  up  a  piece  of  flat  stone,  about  three  feet  by 
two,  the  device  on  which  was  a  figure  of  Death, 
with  a  bow  and  arrow,  shooting  at  a  woman  with 
a  boy  in  her  arms ;  and  underneath  was  an  in- 
scription in  Irish  characters,  of  which  the  following 
is  a  correct  translation  :  — 

"  Here  are  deposited,  with  the  design  of  mingling  them 
with  the  parent  earth  from  which  the  mortal  parts  came, 
a  mother  who  loved  her  son  to  the  destruction  of  his 
death.  She  clasped  him  to  her  bosom  with  all  the  joy  of 
a  parent,  the  pulse  of  whose  heart  beat  with  maternal  af- 
fection ;  and  in  the  very  moment  whilst  the  gladness  of 
joy  danced  in  the  pupil  of  the  boy's  eyes,  and  the  mother's 
bosom  swelled  with  transport,  Deatlrs  arrow,  in  a  flash  of 
lightning,  pierced  them  both  in  a  vital  part,  and  totally 
dissolving  the  entrails  of  the  son,  without  injuring  his 
skin,  and  burning  to  a  cinder  the  liver  of  the  mother, 
sent  them  out  of  this  world  at  one  and  the  same  moment 
of  time  in  the  year  1343." 

W.  W. 

Malta. 

Singular  Marriage  of  a  Deaf  and  Dumb  Person 
in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. — 

"  Decimo  quinto  Februarii,  18  Eliz.  reginre. 

"  Thomas  Filsby  and  Ursula  Russet  were  married ;  and 
because  the  said  Thomas  was,  and  is  naturally  deaf  and 
dumb,  could  not,  for  his  part,  observe  the  order  of  the 
form  of  marriage,  after  the  approbation  had  from  Thomas, 
the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  John  Chippendale,  LL.D.  and 
Commissary,  and  Mr.  Richard  Davis,  Mayor  of  Leicester, 
and  others  of  his  brethren,  with  the  rest  of  the  parish,  the 
said  Thomas,  for  expressing  of  his  mind  instead  of  words, 
of  his  own  accord  used  these  signs :  first,  he  embraced  her 
with  his  arms ;  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  put  a  ring  on 
her  finger ;  and  laid  his  hand  upon  his  heart,  and  held 
up  his  hands  towards  heaven ;  and  to  show  his  continu- 
ance to  dwell  with  her  to  his  life's  end,  he  did  it  by 
closing  his  eyes  with  his  hands,  and  digging  the  earth 
with  his  feet,  and  pulling  as  tho'  he  would  ring  a  bell, 
with  other  signs  approved." 

The  above  marriage  is  recorded  in  the  register 
of  St.  Martin's  parish,  Leicester,  "  et  concordat 
cum  originali."  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Mediaeval  Condemnation  of  Trade.  —  Black- 
stone,  in  eulogising  the  English  law  for  the  regard 
which  it  pays  to  commerce,  says  that  in  this  re- 
spect it  is 

"  Very  different  from  the  bigotry  of  the  canonists,  who 
looked  on  trade  as  inconsistent  with  Christianity  *,  and 


*  As  to  the  first  of  these  passages,  I  find,  on  referring  to 
Gratian,  that  it  is  an  extract  from  the  Opus  Jmperf  in 
Matthaum,  falsely  ascribed  to  St.  Chrysostom,  the  sub- 
ject being  our  Lord's  expulsion  of  buyers  and  sellers  from 
the  Temple;  that  the  context  contains  explanations 
which  considerably  modify  the  meaning ;  that  the  prohibi- 
tion of  merchandise  contradicts  the  chapter  immediately 
preceding,  in  which,  on  the  authority  of  St.  Augustine, 
trade  is  declared  to  be  lawful  for  a  layman,  although  not 
for  an  ecclesiastic ;  and  that  chapter  ii.  is  marked  as  one 
of  the  "  palece,"  which  are  not  found  in  the  oldest  MSS., 
and  are  of  no  authority.  If,  indeed,  the  words  quoted  by 
Blackstone  were  valid,  they  would  signify  nothing  less 
than  that  in  the  middle  ages  merchants  were,  as  a  class, 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


NO  103.,  DEC.  19.  >57. 


determined  at  the  Council  of  Melfi,  under  Pope  Urban  II., 
A.  D.  1090  [1089],  that  it  was  impossible  with  a  safe  con- 
science to  exercise  any  traffic,  or  follow  the  profession  of 
the  law."  *  ( Commentaries,  ed.  Kerr,  i.  255.) 

The  authorities  cited  for  this  statement  are  (a.) 
an  extract  from  Gratian's  Decretum,  I.lxxxviii.  11. : 

"  Homo  mercator  vix  aut  nunquam  potest  Deo  pla- 
-cere ;  et  icleo  nullus  Christianus  debet  esse  mercator ; 
;aut  si  voluerit  esse,  projiciatur  de  ecclesia  Dei." 

Part  of  the  16th  canon  of  Melfi  (&.),  which  I  give 
with  the  variations  which  appear  in  Hardouin's 
Concilia  :  — 

"Falso  [falsa]  fit  poenitentia,  cum  penitus  [n?.  poeni- 
tens]  ab  officio  [vel]  curiali  vel  negotiali  non  receclit, 
quae  sine  peccatia  agi  ulla  ratione  non  praevalet  [prreva- 
Jent]." 

J.  C.  R. 
Curious  Reason  for  Non-payment  of  Tithes. — 

"  The  landholders  of  this  parish  (Renwick)  formerly 
paid  a  prescription  in  lieu  of  tithes,  excepting  the  owners 
of  an  estate  at  Scalehouse,  long  in  the  possession  of  the 
Tallentier  family,  who  claimed  exemption  on  account  of 
an  ancient  owner  having  slain  a  '  Cockatrice.'  This  is 
said  to  have  happened  about  250  years  since." — Jeffer- 
son's Leath  Ward  in  the  County  of  Cumberland,  p.  101. 

E.IL  A. 

Card  Playing. — Robert  Bell  has  written  in  one 
of  his  lectures,  that  card  playing  — 
"  was  a  favourite  diversion  in  Shakspeare's  times.  The 
principal  games  then  played  are  now  unknown  —  such  as 
'primero,' '  gleek,'  '  maw,' '  ruff,'  and  '  knave  out  of  doors.' 
There  were  games  of  tables,  one  of  which  was  identical 
with  our  modern  backgammon.  Dice  were  much  in  use, 
and  false  dice  were  constantly  employed  by  sharpers. 
Shakspeare's  expression,  'false  as  dicers'  oaths,'  bears 
strictly  in  his  own  time.  At  tlio  period  of  the  Restora- 
tion false  dice  Aveve  called  Fulhams,  from  having  been 
manufactured  in  a  town  of  that  name." 

w.  w. 


Arabic  Testaments. — Parke  took  into  Africa,  on 
his  second  expedition,  Arabic  Testaments  printed 

excommunicate  —  a  proposition  at  once  so  monstrous,  and 
so  notoriously  contrary  to  fact,  that  we  must  wonder  how 
the  learned  commentator  should  have  failed  to  be  startled 
by  it. 

"  *  The  canon  of  Melfi  appears  to  be  misinterpreted.  Its 
primary  object  is  not  to  condemn  certain  occupations,  but 
to  ensure  the  reality  of  penance.  If  Sir  William  Black- 
stone's  indignation  was  roused  by  its  supposed  attack  on 
his  own  profession,  the  feeling  would  seem  to  have  been 
quite  groundless,  inasmuch  as  officium  curiale  does  not 
mean  "  the  profession  of  the  law,"  but  the  duties  connected 
with  attendance  at  a  sovereign's  court.  The  use  ofprce- 
valent  is  in  any  case  barbarous ;  but  perhaps  it  may 
mean  solent  rather  than  possunt.  And  the  whole  sentence 
seems  to  imply  only  that  the  engagements  of  courtiers 
and  traders  must  be  avoided  by  persons  under  a  sentence 
of  penance,  as  likely  to  tempt  them  to  something  incon- 
sistent with  their  penitential  obligations,  —  not  that  such 
engagements  must  necessarily  be  sinful  for  Christians  in 
general. 


in  England,  as  he  found  the  people  in  the  interior 
!  valued  even  an  English  printed  book,  although  they 
could  not  read  it. 

If  any^  one  can  point  out  where  those  were 
printed,  it  may  enable  Dr.  Livingstone  to  obtain 
some  of  the  copies  which  remain  in  this  country, 
and  which  will  be  very  useful  in  Africa. 

ROB  Roy. 

Lyric  Ejaculation.  —  In  a  periodical  publica- 
tion of  the  year  1723,  appears  the  following  lyric 
ejaculation  for  the  speedy  and  safe  delivery  of  the 
Princess  of  Wales  (afterwards  Queen  Caroline) :  — 

"  Promised  blessing  of  the  year, 

Fairest  blossom  of  the  spring, ' 
Thy  fond  mother's  wish  —  appear ! 

Haste  to  hear  the  linnets  sing, 
Haste  to  breathe  the  vernal  air, 

Come  to  see  the  primrose  blow : 
Nature  doth  her  lap  prepare, 
Nature  thinks  thy  coming  slow ! 
Glad  the  people,  quickly  smile, 
Darling  native  of  our  isle." 

May  I  ask  through  your  columns  whether  this 
loyal  and  rather  sprightly  effusion  is  included 
among  the  acknowledged  works  of  any  of  the 
minor  poets  of  that  era?  The  unborn  subject  of 
it  duly  responded  to  the  invocation  by  showing 
himself  at  the  end  of  February.  A.  L. 

Armorial  Bearings.  —  Can   any  of  the   corre- 
spondents of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  are  skilled  in  heraldry 
|  inform  me  whether  a  son  is  entitled  to  any  por- 
|  tion  of  the  armorial  bearings  of  his  mother,  sup- 
i  posing  bis  father  to  have  none  ?  K.  K.  K. 

S.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

Endeavour  used  as  a  reflective  Verb. — Of  this 
I  there  are  three  instances  in  the  English  Prayer- 
\  book  :  — 

(J.)  "  Endeavour  ourselves  to  follow  the  blessed  steps." 
(Collect  for  Second  Sunday  after  Easter.) 

(2.)  "  I  will  endeavour  myself,  the  Lord  being  my 
helper."  (Ordering  of  Deacons.) 

(3.)  "  I  will  endeavour  myself  so  to  do,  the  Lord  being 
my  helper."  (Ordering  of  Priests.) 

Can  any  correspondent  produce  a  parallel  ex- 
ample from  secular  literature?  I  have  in  vain 
consulted  Todd's  Johnson  and  Richardson's  Dic- 
tionary (Encyc.  Metrop.  edition).  J.  C.  R. 

" Petronius  Maximus" — In  the  Edinburgh  Ma- 
gazine, vol.  Ixxxviii.,  July,  1821,  there  is  some 
account  given  of  an  old  play  with  the  following 
title : 

"  The  Famouse  Historic  of  Petronius  Maximus,  with 
the  tragicall  Deathe  of  Mtius  the  Roman  Consul,  and  the 
Misdeeds  of  Valentinian,  the  Western  Emperour,  now  at- 
tempted in  Blank  Verse,  by  W.  S.  London,  printed  by 
Wm.  Brent,  for  Nathaniel  Butter,  and  sold  by  him  at  his 
shop  in  Paule's  Church-yarde,  1619." 

Is  anything  known  regarding  the  author  of  this 
play,  which  is  not  noticed  in  the  Biographia  Dra- 
matica  ?  It.  INGLIS. 


2B<»  S.  NO  103.,  DEC.  19.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


Wooden.  Bells.  —  Victor  Hugo,   in  his  novel  of 

The  Hunchback  of  Notre  Dame,  mentions  a  wooden 

bell  accustomed  to  be  rung  before  Easter  Eve, 

about  the  year  1482.     Is  this  the  only  instance  of 

a  wooden  bell,  or  is  the  case  altogether  fictitious  ? 

Jos.  LLOYD  PHELPS. 

Edgbaston. 

Rev.  Philip  Horneck.  —  Was  he  son  of  the  cele- 
brated Dr.  Horneck  ?  Evelyn  mentions  some- 
where going  to  hear  a  son  of  this  celebrated  man, 
but  does  not  give  his  Christian  name ;  most  pro- 
bably this  is  the  same  person.  Is  anything  known 
of  him  as  an  author  or  preacher  ?  H.  G.  D. 

Sod.  Berg.  Soc.  —  In  an  anonymous  letter, 
written  in  1783,  and  addressed  to  a  scholar  of 
some  celebrity,  the  writer  signs  himself  "  Clericus, 
Medic'inae  Doctor,  et  Soc".  Berg.  Soc."  I  wish  to 
ascertain  the  meaning  of  the  last-named  title,  if 
such  it  was.  F.  R.  R. 

Armorial.  —  Dexter :  A  fesse  guttee,  between 
three  pheons ;  impaling,  sinister,  Quarterly,  1. 
On  a  bend,  three  stags'  heads  (apparently)  ca- 
bosed  ;  2.  A  fesse  between  three  shovelers  (qu. 
Herle)  ;  3.  On  a  bend  three  anchors,  between  two 
cinquefoils  ;  4.  A  crescent,  on  a  chief  three  cross- 
lets  fitchy. 

The  coat  is  on  an  old  silver  seal — two  hundred 
or  more  years  old,  if  one  may  judge  from  the 
shape  of  the  shield.  There  is  no  attempt  to  give 
the  colours  and  metals.  Mr.  Papworth's  forth- 
coming work  will  prove  very  valuable  in  settling 
such  points  as  those  here  stated.  JAYTEE. 

"  An  Account  of  the  Quarrel  between  the  K —  of 
P—  and  M.  de  V—.  London,  1758."  —  I  do  not 
know  why  the  author  put  initials  only  in  the  title- 
page,  as  he  prints  "  The  King  of  Prussia"  and 
"  M.  de  Voltaire  "  throughout  the  pamphlet.  He 
gives  some  very  stupid  and  doubtful  anecdotes  of 
the  rude  things  they  said  and  did,  amongst  which 
is  :  — 

"  The  king  ridiculed  the  ghost  of  Nimis,  and  told  Vol- 
taire that  a  poet  would  have  chosen  the  night  for  its  ap- 
pearance, but  the  courtier  introduced  it  in  broad  day,  out 
of  compliment  to  the  ghost  which  one  morning  shook  the 
Dauphin  in  the  presence  of  the  King  and  the  ladies."  — 
P.  15. 

Whose  ghost  shook  the  Dauphin,  and  when  ? 

O.  P. 

The  Ant  said  never  to  Sleep.  — 

"  The  instincts  of  the  ant  are  very  unimportant  consi- 
dered as  the  ant's ;  but  the  moment  a  ray  of  relation  is 
seen  to  extend  from  it  to  man,  and  the  little  drudge  is 
seen  to  be  a  monitor  —  a  little  body  with  a  mighty  heart 
—  then  all  its  habits,  even  that  said  to  be  recently  ob- 
served, that  it  never  sleeps,  become  sublime."  —  Emerson, 
Nature :  an  Essay,  chap.  iv. :  Language. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  refer  me  to  Mr.  Emer- 
son's authority,  or  inform  me  by  whom  and  how 


it  was  first  observed  that  the  ant  "  never  sleeps!  " 
and,  briefly,  by  what  experiments  the  truth  of 
this  strange  discovery  in  natural  history  was 
tested  and  confirmed  ?  .  C.  FORBES. 

Temple. 

Inscriptions  at  the  Crown  Inn,  HocherilL  —  The 
following  inscriptions  were  copied  from  an  old 
pane  of  glass  in  a  window  at  the  "  Crown  Inn," 
Hockerill,  supposed  to  be  written  by  three  differ- 
ent persons  at  different  times. 

The  old  inn  was  used  as  the  half-way  house 
between  London  and  Cambridge,  and  much  fre- 
quented by  Cantabs.  Can  any  of  the  correspon- 
dents of  "N.  £  Q."  say  who  was  the  celebrated 
man  that  wrote  one  of  these  inscriptions,  and 
which  ?  The  old  pane  of  glass  has  been  within 
these  few  years  removed  :  — 

1.  "  To  die  is  standing  on  some  silent  shore 

Where  billows  never  break  nor  tempests  roar." 

2.  "  Mori  placidum  est  adire  littus 

Ubi  fluctus  nunquam  nunquam  strepunt." 

3.  "Die  curnam?   sed  minus  placidum   est  aut  adire 
littus  possibile  ignem  infernum  aut  nullum  littus." 

R.  R.  F. 

Kaiserlicher  gehronter  Dichter.  —  In  German 
books  of  the  17th  and  the  early  part  of  the  18th 
centuries,  the  title  "  Gekronter  Dichter"  fre- 
quently occurs,  and \sometimes  "Kaiserlicher  ge- 
kronter  Dichter."  *The  dictionaries  say  "Poet 
Laureate.*1  By  whom,  and  how  were  these  hon- 
ours conferred  ?  H.  B.  C.. 

United  University  Glub. 

"  Courlnay,  Earl  of  Devonshire."  —  Who  is  the 
author  of  Courtnay,  JUarl  of  Devonshire,  or  the 
Troubles  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  a  tragedy  in 
4to.  ?  No  date.  The  play  seems  to  have  been 
published  about  the  time  of  Queen  Anne.  It  is 
dedicated  to  the  Duke  of  Devonshire.  R.  INGUS. 

"Precedents  and  Privileges"  —  Who  wrote  a 
pamphlet  published  about  the  year  1808,  entitled 
Precedents  and  Privileges  ?  There  is  another  work 
by  the  same  author  (seemingly  political),  called 
The  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  R.  INGLIS. 

Coal  Clubs  in  Agricultural  Districts.  —  Can  any 
of  your  correspondents  inform  me  where  a  good 
code  of  laws  is  to  be  found  for  the  conduct  of 
one  of  these  societies  ?  Probably  some  of  the  in- 
stitutions that  profess  to  attend  generally  to  the 
comforts  of  the  poor  may  have  paid  some  regard 
to  their  winter  supply  of  coal. 

Having  lately  rescued  from  misappropriation  an 
annual  income  of  about  sixty  pounds,  I  am  desir- 
ous of  applying  it  to  its  legitimate  object,  of  sup- 
plying the  parish  poor  with  fuel  in  such  manner 
as  shall  teach  them  the  advantages  of  making 
some  provision  for  themselves  in  the  summer, 
and  purchasing  at  summer  prices,  with  their  own 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  N°  103.,  DEO.  19.  '57. 


savings,  such  quantity  of  coals  as  they  will  require 
over  and  above  what  the  charity  will  afford  them. 

VRYAN  RHEGED. 

Episcopal  Rings.  —During  the  late  visit  of  the 
Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  at  Monmouth, 
I  observed  in  the  temporary  museum  fitted  up  for 
the  occasion  several  large  massive  finger-rings. 
They  were  placed  there  by  the  president,  and,  in 
reply  to  my  inquiries,  he  informed  me  that  they 
were  official  rings  connected  with  the  Papal  go- 
vernment. Can  any  of  your  correspondents  in- 
form me  on  what  occasions  these  rings  were  used, 
and  by  what  officers  ?  Addison  remarks  that  when 
at  Rome  he  had  "  seen  old  Roman  rings  so  very 
thick  about,  and  with  such  large  stones  in  them, 
that  'tis  no  wonder  a  fop  should  reckon  them  a 
little  cumbersome  in  the  summer  season  of  so  hot 
a  climate."  Are  these  papal  rings  an  imitation  of 
the  old  Roman  rings,  and  are  they  used  in  the 
present  day  ?  R- 

Ledbury  Monument. — I  should  be  obliged  if 
any  of  your  correspondents  could  throw  light  on 
an  antiquarian  question  in  which  I  am  much  in- 
terested. There  is  an  old  tomb  in  the  north  aisle 
of  Ledbury  church,  Herefordshire,  near  the  east 
end,  representing  a  female  figure  in  a  long  flow- 
ing dress,  large  sleeve  and  wimple,  confined  round 
the  head  by  a  narrow  band,  adorned  with  flowerets 
at  even  distances  ;  her  hand  crossed  on  her  bosom, 
and  holding  some  object.  She  lies  on  a  kind  of 
altar- tomb," the  recess  behind  her  being  panelled 
with  shields,  each  suspended  by  a  ribbon  from  a 
lion's  head.  Two  of  these  shields  are  at  the  head, 
two  at  the  feet,  and  seven  at  the  side ;  and  they 
are  charged  alternately  with  three  lions  passant, 
three  lions  rampant,  and  two  lions  passant,  be- 
ginning again  three  lions  passant,  &c.,  to  the  end. 
The  seven  shields  on  the  lower  part  of  the  tomb 
are  altogether  blank.  The  date  of  its  erection  I 
take  to  be  about  1480.  The  Query  is,  to  whose 
memory  is  this  tomb  erected  ?  and  if,  as  I  imagine, 
the  arms  are  royal,  which  member  of  the  royal 
family  was  buried  at  Eedbury,  and  why  ?  The 
tomb  is  locally  known  as  a  curiosity,  but  its  his- 
tory has  not  yet  been  traced,  and  the  only  clue  I  am 
able  to  obtain  is  that  an  Alice  Pauncefote,  wife  of 
John  de  Hope,  gave  the  chantrey  of  St.  Ann's  in 
Ledbury  in  1384,  and  the  Pauncefote  arms  are 
gules,  three  lions  rampant,  argent. 

M.  E.  MILES. 

Bingham  Rectcny,  Notts. 

Jackson  on  Border  Superstitions. — In  the  Intro- 
duction to  the  ballad  of  "  Young  Tamlane,"  in 
Scott's  Minstrelsy  (on  the  "  Fairies  of  Popular 
Superstition,"  sect.  3.  ad  j#/z.),  the  following  pas- 
sage occurs  :  — 

"  Some  faint  traces  yet  remain  on  the  Border  of  a  con- 
flict of  a  mysterious  and  terrible  nature  between  mortals 
and  the  spirits  of  the  wilds.  The  superstition  is  incident- 


ally alluded  to  by  Jackson,  at  the  beginning  of  the  17th 
century." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  explain  this 
allusion  ?  L. 

Rev.  Thomas  Skelton  Dupuis.  —  There  was  a 
volume  of  Miscellaneous  Poetry  published  in  4to., 
1789,  by  Thomas  Skelton  Dupuis.  Is  anything 
known  regarding  the  author  ?  R.  INGLIS. 

Skelmersdales.  —  In  Mrs.  Gore's  novel,  Peers 
and  Parvenus,  vol.  iii.  p.  187.,  she  speaks  of  "  a 
few  light  Genoese  chairs,  sucb/as  the  English  call 
Skelmersdales."  As  I  never  heard  or  saw  the 
name  applied  to  a  chair,  I  shall  feel  obliged  to  any 
of  your  correspondents  who  can  inform  me  unde 
derivatur.  I  suppose  it  must  belong  to  the  same 
category  with  Sandwich,  Stanhope,  and  Brougham. 

RUSTIC  us. 


Mary   Honywood  and    her  Descendants.  —  In 
"N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  vi.  106.  209.  are  two  communi- 
cations relative  to  this  subject,  upon  which  I  wish 
I  to  ask  the  following  questions  :  — 

1.  In  p.  106.  it  is  said,   "  At  the  back  of  the 
j  cellar  of  Lincoln  Cathedral  lies  the  body  of  Mi- 
chael   Honywood."      Is   not   cellar   a   misprint  ? 
perhaps  for  choir.    And  is  the  epitaph  to  be  found 
in  print  ? 

2.  In  p.  209.  the  epitaph  of  Robert  Thompson, 
Esq.  (one  of  Mary  Honywood's  descendants),  at 
Lenham,  in  Kent,  is  quoted.     Where  is  a  perfect 
copy  of  that  epitaph  to  be  found  ? 

3.  Has  the  inscription  on  Mrs.  Honywood's  own 
|  "  monument,   at  Mark's  Hall,   near  Cogshall,   in 


Essex"  (mentioned  in  p.  209.),  been  printed  ? 


H. 


[Dean  Honywood  was  buried  in  the  upper  part  of 
Lincoln  Cathedral  under  a  grave-stone  thus  inscribed :  — 
"  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Michael  Honywood,  D.D.,  who 
was  grandchild,  and  one  of  the  367  persons  that  Mary, 
the  wife  of  Robert  Honywood,  Esq.,  did  see,  before  she 
died,  lawfully  descend  from  her;  that  is,  16  of  her  own 
body,  114  grandchildren,  228  of  the  third  generation,  and 
nine  of  the  fourth."  A  mural  monument  of  different 
coloured  marbles  was  affixed  to  the  stone  screen  behind 
the  high  altar.  This  was  taken  down  about  forty  years 
ago,  when  the  Dean  and  Chapter  removed  all  the  modern 
monuments  from  the  walls  and  pillars  of  the  church  into 
the  side  chapels.  Dean  Honywood's  was  set  up  in  the 
old  chapel  of  the  B.  Virgin,  which  you  pass  in  going  to 
the  library.  The  Latin  epitaph  on  this  mural  monument 
(too  long  to  quote)  is  given  in  Dibdin's  Bibliographical 
Decameron,  iii.  425.  The  Dean  was  a  crony  of  Samuel 
Pepys,  who  thus  notices  him  in  his  Diary  :  "  29th  June, 
1664.  To  Westminster,  to  see  Deane  Honiwood,  whom 
I  had  not  visited  a  great  while.  He  is  a  good-natured, 
but  a  very  weak  man,  yet  .a  Deane,  and  a  man  in  great 
esteem."  Again :  "  6th  Aug.  1664.  I  met  and  talked 
with  Deane  Honiwood  this  morning,  and  a  simple  priest 
he  is,  though  a  good,  well-meaning  man." 

Mary  Honywood  was  buried  near  her  husband  in  Len- 
ham church,  although  a  monument  was  erected  to  her 


S.  NO  103.,  DEC.  19.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


memory  at  Markshall  in  Essex,  with  the  following  in- 
scription :  "  Here  lieth  the  bodye  of  Marie  Waters,  the 
daughter  and  co-heire  of  Robert  Waters  of  Lenham,  in 
Kent,  esquire,  wife  of  Robert  Honywood,  of  Charing,  in 
Kent,  esquire,  only  husband,  who  had  at  her  decease  law- 
fully descended  from  her  367  children :  16  of  her  own 
body,  114  grandchildren,  228  of  the  third  generation,  and 
nine  in  the  fourth.  She  lived  a  most  pious  life,  and  in  a 
Christian  manner  died  heere  at  Markishall  in  93  yeare  of 
her  age,  and  in  44  of  her  widdowhood,  llth  of  May,  1620." 
This  inscription  in  Latin  is  preserved  in  Hasted  s  MS. 
Collections,  Addit.  MS.  5480,  p.  66.  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum. Consult  also  Nichols's  Topographer  and  Genealo- 
gist, vols.  i.  and  ii.,  for  some  curious  genealogical  notices 
of  the  posterity  of  Mary  Honywood,  taken  from  a  MS. 
of  Peter  Le  Neve's  in  the  Lansdowne  Collection.  The 
following  singular  story  is  related  of  this  remarkable 
lady.  At  one  time  she  fell  into  so  low,  desponding  state 
of  mind,  she  was  impressed  with  the  idea  that  she  should 
be  damned,  and  exclaiming  in  a  paroxysm  of  the  malady, 
"  I  shall  be  lost  as  surely  as  that  glass  is  broken,"  she 
flung  thrice  with  violence  a  glass  which  she  happened  to 
have  in  her  hand  on  a  marble  slab,  by  which  she  was 
standing;  but  the  glass  rebounded  each  time,  and  did 
not  break.  The  story  adds,  that  the  circumstance  wrought 
a  complete  cure,  and  had  more  effect  in  composing  her 
mind  than  the  reasoning  of  all  the  great  divines  whom 
she  had  consulted.] 

Heins.  —  Was  there  a  portrait-painter  named 
Heins  living  about  the  year  17.50?  If  so,  was  he 
an  artist  of  any  eminence  ?  ARTHUR  Du  CANE. 

[There  was  a  German  artist  of  the  name  of  Heins  who 
lived  many  years  at  Norwich,  where  he  practised  as  a 
portrait-painter  and  an  engraver.  His  son,  who  was 
born  at  Norwich  about  1740,  became  a  better  artist  than 
his  father,  both  in  oil  and  miniature.  He  also  engraved 
in  a  good  style,  but  died  young  at  Chelsea  in  1770.  — 
Pilkington's  Dictionary. .] 


MAUNDY    THURSDAY   AND    HOUSEL. 

(2'ld  S.  iv.  432.) 

All  the  dictionaries  and  early  authorities  give 
this  spelling  of  the  word  —  not  Maunrfo^. 

E.  G.  R.,  from  his  remarks,  evidently  considers 
Maundy  Thursday  as  a  Protestant  festival :  hence 
his  difficulties,  both  as  to  the  word  itself,  and  the 
anachronism  which  he  infers. 

Maundy  Thursday  is  essentially  a  Roman  Ca- 
tholic festival?  In  Alban  Butler's  Feasts  and 
Fasts  the  great  importance  of  the  festival  is 
most  solemnly  impressed  upon  his  readers.  On 
that  day  the  Church  of  Rome  celebrates  the  insti- 
tution of  the  Eucharist  —  the  Mass  (according  to 
her  views)— the  great  Christian  sacrifice  which 
she  considers  absolutely  essential  to  the  true  pos- 
session of  a  priesthood  by  the  followers  of  Christ. 

"Tantum  ergo  Sacramentum 

Veneremur  cernui ; 
Et  antiquum  Documentum 
Novo  cedat  Ritui."  * 

*  Pange  lingua,  or  hymn,  sung  during  the  procession  on 
Maundy  Thursday. 


It  were  needless  to  expatiate  on  the  dogma 
therein  involved.  I  give  in  the  note  below  the 
early,  and  of  course  the  present,  view  of  the  sub- 
ject, as  expressed  by  one  of  Rome's  most  esteemed 
and  venerated  teachers.* 

The  epistle  in  the  Mass  of  Maundy  Thursday  is 
taken  from  1  Cor.  xi.f  In  verse  24.  are  these 
words  :  "  Take,  eat;"  in  Latin,  "  Accipite  et  man- 
ducate"  I  submit  that  this  word  manducate  is 
the  true  original  of  Maundy.  The  special  appli- 
cation of  the  word  by  the  old  writers  seems  to 
leave  no  doubt  in  the  mind  that  maundye  was  used 
to  signify  the  Cosna  Domini,  the  Last  Supper,  as 
we  term  it,  or  "  the  Supper  of  the  Lord  "  accord- 
ing to  the  old  writers.  Sir  T.  More,  in  his  Answer 
to  the  first  parte  of  the  poysoned  booke  which  a 
nameles  hereticke  hath  named  the  Supper  of  the 
Lord"  observes  :  — 

"  In  hys  seconde  parte,  which  I  call  hys  seconde  course, 
he  treateth  the  maundye  of  Christ  with  hys  apostles  upon 
the  Sheare  Thursday,  wherein  our  Saviour  actually  dyd 
institute  the  blessed  Sacrament,  and  therein  verylyegaue 
hys  owne  verye  fleshe  and  bloude  to  hys  twelve  apostles." 
—  Works,  p.  1038. 

In  like  manner,  Fryth  :  — 

'•  That  is  to  say,  he  admitted  him  (saith  S.  Auste)  unto 
the  maundye,  wherein  he  did  betake  and  deliver  unto  the 
disciples  ye  figure  of  his  body  and  bloud." —  Workes, 
p.  127. 

From  the  "  Testival"  it  is  evident  that  the  people 
called  the  day  Sheare  Thursday ;  because  an- 
ciently "  people  would  that  day  shere  theyr  hedes, 
and  clypp  theyr  berdes  ; "  not,  as  I  take  it,  in 
order  "  so  to  make  them  honest  against  Easter- 
day,"  but  as  a  sign  of  grief  and  humiliation  on  the 

*  St.  Francis  of  Sales  exclaims :  —  "  0 !  qui  comraunie 
selon  1'esprit  de  1'Epoux,  s'ane'antit  soi-meme,  et  dit  & 
Notre  Seigneur:  Machez-moi,  dige'rez-moi,  aneantissez- 
moi,  et  convertissez-moi  en  vous !  Je  ne  trouve  rien  au 
monde  de  quoi  nous  ayons  tant  de  domination  que  la 
viande,  que  nous  ane'antissons  pour  nous  conserver;  et 
Notre  Seigneur  est  venu  jusqu'k  cet  exces  d'ainour  que  de 
se  rendre  viande  pour  nous,"  &c.  — L'Esp.  de  St.  F.  de 
Sales,  p.  448.  ed.  1747. 

"  Oh !  he  who  receives  the  Sacrament  according  to  the 
spirit  of  the  Spouse,  annihilates  himself,  and  says  to  Our 
Lord :  Chew  me,  digest  me,  annihilate  me,  and  convert 
me  into  Thee !  I  find  nothing  in  the  world  which  we 
more  thoroughly  possess,  and  over  which  we  have  more 
control,  than  meat  which  we  annihilate  for  our  support ; 
and  Our  Lord  has  come  to  that  excess  of  love  as  to  make 
himself  meat  for  us.  And  we,  what  should  we  not  do  in 
order  that  He  may  possess  us  ?  Let  Him  eat  us ;  let  Him 
chew  us  —  qu'il  nous  mdche ;  —  let  Him  swallow  us  and 
swallow  us  again  —  qu'il  nous  avale  et  ravale;  —  let  Him 
do  with  us  what  He  likes." 

f  The  general  correspondence  between  the  Protestant 
church  service  and  the  Mass,  as  to  the  lesson  from  the 
Gospels  and  Epistles,  &c.,  suggested  to  King  James  the 
First  the  somewhat  irreverent  opinion  that  the  Protestant 
service  was  but  "  an  ill-said  Mass."  I  give  this  fact  on 
the  authority  of  the  controversialists.  It  is  quite  pos- 
sible that  the  British  Solomon  made  the  observation. 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


|>a  S.  NO  103.,  DEC.  19.  '57. 


following  day  when  they  assisted  to  celebrate  the  j 
Crucifixion.     At  the  present  day  it  is  the  fashion  i 
to  appear  at  church  in  mourning  or  in  black  on  \ 
Good  iFriday,  at  least  with  the  ladies,  in  all  coun-  j 
tries.     Three  days  beforehand  is  rather  too  long 
an  interval  for  rendering  oneself  smart  against  the 
celebration  of  a  festival. 

As  to  the  anachronism  advanced  by  E.  G.  R.,  I 
may  state  that  the  object  of  the  Roman  Church,  in 
her  imposing  ceremonial  of  Holy  Week,  was  to 
represent  the  consecutive  facts  of  the  Atonement 
in  a  grand  drama,  whose  distinct  and  well-de- 
veloped Five  Acts  begin  on  the  Wednesday,  and 
end  with  the  Gloria  in  Excelsis,  triumphantly 
sung  on  the  Saturday.  The  four  last  days  of  Holy 
Week  are  occupied  with  celebrating  in  detail 
what  is  collectively  embodied  in  the  grand  idea  of 
Easter,  as  conveyed  to  the  faithful.  On  the  Sa- 
turday the  Epistle  says  —  "  If  you  be  risen  with 
Christ,"  &c.,  Coloss.  iii.  On  Easter  Sunday  it 

says — "Purge  out  the  old  leaven For 

Christ,  our  pasch,  is  sacrificed,"  &c.,  1  Cor.  v.  7. 
All  that  has  been  enacted  during  the  previous 
days  is  collectively  commemorated  on  Easter 
Tuesday. 

As  to  the  precise  time  when  the  original  Maun- 
dy e  took  place,  see  a  learned  dissertation  by  Har- 
douin,  De  supremo  Christi  paschate.  (Chron*  Vet. 
Test,  Op.  Select.  629.) 

The  derivation  by  Spelman  from  mande,  a 
basket,  —  baskets  being  brought  on  that  day  to  re- 
ceive the  alms  of  the  king,  —  and  all  the  other  sug- 
gestions, seem  mere  conjectures  suggested  by  the 
fancy,  or  the  result  of  the  homonyms  maunde ;  a 
process  very  usual  with  those  who  dabble  in  philo- 
logy. Nevertheless  the  word  mand  itself  has  been  ! 
derived  from  mandere,  to  eat,  because  eatables 
were  usually  carried  in  it !  See  Richardson  for 
the  various  opinions.  I  submit  that  Maundy 
Thursday  is  an  ecclesiastical  term  to  designate  the 
prominent  celebration  of  the  day,  just  like  Shrove- 
Tuesday,  Ash- Wednesday,  Whit-Sunday,  Michael- 
mas,  Christmas,  &c. 

That  Spelman,  in  the  seventeenth  century,  should 
trace  the  word  to  a  vulgar  incident  of  the  festival 
is  natural  enough  —  the  name  of  the  baskets  in 
which  the  customary  gifts  were  received  ; — but  it 
is  curious  to  find  that  a  passage  quoted  by  Spel- 
man himself  seems  to  refer  to  the  primitive  idea 
which  was  typified  by  the  very  gifts  distributed 
to  the  poor — always  something  to  eat,  as  well  as 
raiment.  He  quotes  a  bequest  by  a  certain  abbot, 
"  mandatum  ipeiuperibus  facere  et  eos  pascere,  &c., 
pro  Christi  amore;"  that  is,  to  make  them  a 
present  —  to  "  give  "  them  something,  and  to  feed 
them — clearly  reverting  to  the  idea  of  the  original 
Maundye  as  given  by  Sir  T.  More. 

In  the  Anglo-Saxon  period  the  word  housel 
was  used  for  the  Sacrament,  and  housele  was  to 
administer  the  Sacrament,  as  is  evident  in  Chaucer. 


Dr.  Lingard  quotes  the  following  :  —  "  We  enjoin 
that  no  man  take  of  the  housel  unfasting,  unless  it 
be  for  extreme  sickness."  (Anglo-Saxon  Church, 
i.  328.)  This  word  has  been  derived  from  Hostia! 
I  submit  that  its  derivation  is  far  more  homely, 
namely,  from  the  word  house ;  for  to  housele  or 
house  together  was  a  correct  rendering  of  the 
Latin  communicare,  which  is  the  term  for  re- 
ceiving the  Sacrament  —  to  ben  houselyd.  It  is 
difficult  to  find  when  Maundy  was  substituted  for 
Shere  in  the  name  of  the  day:  That  it  must  have 
been  before  the  Reformation  seems  evident  from 
the  fact  that  the  day  is  so  called  by  the  Catholics. 
In  Spain  the  ceremony  of  washing  the  feet  of 
paupers  is  called  mandato ;  and,  according  to 
Vieyra,  the  sermon  preached  on  that  day  is  so 
called  in  Portugal.  These  facts  may  have  sug- 
gested the  modern  English  interpretation.  James 
II.  was  the  last  king  of  England  who  personally 
washed  the  feet  of  paupers.  See  Hone,  Every 
Day  Hook,  ii..  Year  Book,  314.,  and  Doblado's 
Letters,  285.,  for  a  full  account  of  the  Catholic- 
ceremonies  on  Maundy  Thursday,  £c. 

ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 


CLERICAL  WIZARDS  (2nJ  S.  iv.  393.);    MARY  HILt 

OF  BECKINGTON  (2nd  S.  iii.  233.) 

On  availing  myself  of  your  reference  to  the 
cases  of  John  Lowes  in  Baxter's  World  of  Spirits, 
I  find  that  he  did  not  doubt  the  guilt  of  the  ac- 
cused. 

"  The  hanging  of  a  great  number  of  witches  in  Suffolk 
and  Essex,  by  the  discovery  of  one  Hopkins,  in  1645  and 
1046,  is  famously  known.  Mr.  Calamy  went  along  with 
the  judges  in  the  circuit  to  hear  their  confessions,  and 
see  that  there  were  no  fraud  or  wrong  done  to  them.  I 
spake  with  many  understanding  and  pious  persons  that 
went  to  them  to  the  prisons,  and  heard  their  sad  confes- 
sions. Among  the  rest,  an  old  Reading  parson,  named 
Lowis,  not  far  from  Framlingham,  Avas  one  that  was 
hanged.  He  confessed,  &c."  —  IVorld  of  Spirits,  reprint, 
1834,  p.  20. 

Who  was  Mr.  Calamy  ?  The  celebrated  Non- 
conformist divine,  the  contributor  to  Smectymnus, 
and  grandfather  to  Baxter's  biographer,  was  born 
in  1600,  and  in  1645  would  hardly  have  been 
called  "  old "  Calamy,  as  in  Mr.  Clubbe's  ex- 
tract. 

What  does  Baxter  mean  by  "  an  old  Reading 
parson  ?  "  Is  it  that  Mr.  Lowes  came  originally 
from  the  town  of  Reading,  or  does  he  use  the 
word  disparagingly  of  one  who  read  the  Liturgy 
and  his  sermons,  instead  of  praying  and  preaching 
extempore  ? 

In  2nd  S.  iii.  233.  I  expressed  a  doubt  as  to  the 
case  of  Mary  Hill  being  real,  or  only  taken  by 
Bekker  from  a  "  great  news  "  sheet.  Though  the 
World  of  Spirits  was  on  my  table  when  I  wrote, 


2nd  s.  N°  103.,  DEC.  19.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


and  is  cited  by  me  in  the  same  page,  I  overlooked 
an  authentification  of  the  case. 

"  Mr.  John  Humphreys  brought  Mr.  May  Hill  to  me 
with  a  bag  of  irons,  nails,  and  brass,  vomited  by  a  girl.  I 
keep  some  of  them  to  shew ;  nails  about  three  or  four  inches 
long,  double-crooked  at  the  end,  and  pieces  of  old  brass 
doubled,  about  an  inch  broad,  and  two  or  three  inches 
long,  Avith  crooked  edges.  I  desired  him  to  give  me  the 
case  in  writing,  which  he  hath  done  as  followeth :  Any 
one  that  is  incredulous  may  now  at  Beckington  receive 
satisfaction  from  him,  and  from  the  maid  herself."  (p.  81.) 

There  is  no  material  discrepancy  between  the 
accounts.  Bekker's  is  much  fuller,  but  carries  the 
story  only  to  the  committal  of  one  witch.  Mar- 
gery Coombes  and  Ann  Moore  were  committed. 
The  former  died  in  prison ;  the  latter  was  tried 
by  Lord  Chief  Justice  Holt  at  the  Taunton  As- 
sizes, and  acquitted  for  want  of  evidence. 

"  Whereupon,"  that  is,  after  the  acquittal,  "  Mr.  Fran- 
cis Jesse  and  Mr.  Christopher  Brewer  declared  that  they 
had  seen  the  said  Mary  Hill  to  vomit  up  at  several  times 
crooked  pins,  nails,  and  pieces  of  brass,  which  .they  also 
produced  in  open  court ;  and  to  the  end  they  might  be 
ascertained  it  Avas  no  imposture,  they  declared  that  they 
had  searched  her  mouth  with  their  fingers  before  she  did 
vomit." 

Mr.  Hill  gave  similar  evidence.  He  took  the 
girl  into  his  house,  and  at  the  time  of  his  state- 
ment, April  4,  1691,  he  reports  her  cured,  and  fit 
for  service. 

I  hope  to  be  excused  for  quoting  from,  instead 
of  referring  to,  a  book  which  is  not  scarce,  as  I 
wish  to  draw  attention  to  the  strange  procedure 
of  hearing  witnesses  after  the  case  had  been  dis- 
posed of,  and  Lord  Chief  Justice  Holt  allow- 
ing it.  The  Rev.  May  Hill,  Francis  Jesse,  and 
Christopher  Brewer,  attest  the  account  given  by 
Bekker.  I  hope  to  find  or  be  referred  to  some 
further  particulars,  as,  from  Holt's  shrewdness  and 
habit  of  speaking  out,  he  may  have  expressed 
some  opinion  on  the  knavery  or  folly  of  the  pro- 
secutors, and  have  allowed  them  to  attempt  a  vin- 
dication. 

Is  the  date  of  the  trial  known  ?  Is  a  copy  of 
that  account  up  to  the  committal  of  the  old  women 
extant  ?  The  whole  is  translated  into  Dutch  by 
Bekker,  and,  with  his  admirable  exposition,  occu- 
pies twenty-one  quarto  pages  of  De  Betoverde 
Weereld.  HOPKINS,  JUN. 

Garrick  Club. 

Notices  of  some  of  these,  though  not,  perhaps, 
those  alluded  to  in  the  Query  of  M.  A.,  occur  in 
the  Original  Papers  published  by  our  Norfolk 
and  Norwich  Archaeological  Society,  vol.  i.  pp. 
46—65.  209—223.  Sir  William  Stapleton,  it  ap- 
pears, a  monk  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Bennet  in  the 
Holm,  under  displeasure  for  an  undue  attachment 
to  his  bed  in  the  morning,  had  recourse  to  magic 
arts  to  discover  hidden  treasure,  wherewith  a 
dispensation  to  obtain  his  liberty  might  be  pur- 


chased. In  his  letter  to  the  "  Lord  Legate,"  lie 
states  himself  to  have  been  aided  by  the  incum- 
bents of  several  Norfolk  parishes,  whom  he  names. 
Among  others,  the  parson  of  Lessinghara,  he  tells 
us,  actually  succeeded  in  raising  Oberyon,  In- 
chubus,  and  Andrew  Malchus,  which  last  spirit 
he  had  bound  to  a  certain  book.  Oberyon,  how- 
ever, would  not  speak,  by  reason,  said  Andrew 
Malchus,  that  he  was  bound  to  my  Lord  Cardinal 
(Wolsey),  who,  by  Sir  Edward  Neville's  confes- 
sion (executed  for  high  treason,  30  Henry  VIII), 
was  supposed  to  be  conversant  with  magic,  and 
indeed  the  ring,  by  which  the  Cardinal  was 
thought  to  have  won  the  fatal  favour  of  the  king, 
was  noticed  in  the  accusations  against  him  when 
he  fell.  Again,  in  vol.  ii.  p.  280.  are  notices  of 
Sir  John  Schorn,  rector  of  North  Marston  in 
Buckinghamshire,  where  he  was  enshrined  as  a 
saint ;  and  also  at  Canterbury,  with  his  effigy 
standing  blessing  a  boot,  "  whereunto  they  do  say 
he  conveyed  the  devil."  This  operation  is  repre- 
sented on  panel  paintings  on  two  Norfolk  rood- 
screens.  Whether  this  is  much  to  M.  A.'s  purpose 
I  cannot  say,  but  the  subject  is  very  curious.  M. 
A.  will  observe  these  are  ante,  not  post,  Reforma- 
tion Catholics.  E.  S.  TAYLOR. 


;CLEMENTING, 


IN    STAFFORDSHIRE    AND    WORCES- 
TERSHIRE. 


(1st  S.  viii.  618.) 

To-day  (Nov.  23.)  being  St.  Clement's  Day,  it 
has  been  observed  in  this  Staffordshire  village  ac- 
cording to  custom.  All  the  boys  and -girls  in  the 
parish  have  gone  from  house  to  house  in  various 
detachments,  chanting  the  following  doggrel : 

"  Clemen}',  Clemeny  time  of  year, 
Good  red  apples,  and  a  pint  of  beer ; 
Some  of  your  mutton,  and  some  of  your  veal, 
If  it  be  good,  pray  give  us  a  deal ; 
If  it  be  not,  pray  "give  us  some  salt. 
Butler,  butler,  fill  your  bowl ! 
If  you  fill  it  of  the  best, 
The  Lord  '11  send  your  soul  to  rest ; 
If  you  fill  it  of  the  small, 
Down  comes  butler,  bowl,  and  all. 
The  bowl  is  made  of  a  good  ash  tree, 
Pray,  good  Missis,  think  of  me. 
One  for  Peter,  two  for  Paul, 
Three  for  Him  who  made  us  all. 
Apple  or  pear,  plum  or  cherry, 
Anything  to  make  us  merry. 
Off  with  your  kettle,  and  on  with  your  pan, 
A  good  red  apple,  and  I'll  be  gone." 

When  they  have  recited  this,  they  beg  for 
apples,  and  anything  else  that  they  can  get. 

The  day  —  conjoined  with  St.  Catharine's  Day, 
Nov.  25  —  is  also  observed  in  many  Worcester- 
shire villages.  This  is  the  version  which  was  used 
this  present  year  in  the  village  of  Wolverley,  near 
Kidderminster ;  and  it  is  preferable  to  the  one 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


N«  103.,  DEC.  19.  '57. 


just  quoted,  inasmuch  as  it  suppresses  the  sacred 
names :  , 

"  Catten  and  Clemen  comes  year  by  year ; 

Some  of  your  apples,  and  some  of  your  beer. 

Trowl!  trowl! 

Gentleman  butler,  fill  your  bowl ! 

If  you  fill  it  of  the  best, 

You  shall  have  a  good  night's  rest ; 

If  you  fill  it  of  the  small, 

You  shall  have  no  rest  at  all. 

Apple,  pear,  plum,  or  cherry, 

Anything  to  make  us  merry. 

One  for  Peter,  two  for  Paul, 

Three  for  the  merry  men  under  the  wall. 

Master  and  Missis  sit  by  the  fire, 

While  we  poor  children  trudge  through  the  mire. 

Our  shoes  are  very  dirty,  our  pockets  are  very  thin, 

Please,  Master  and  Missis,  to  drop  a  penny  in ! 

Up  the  long  ladder,  and  down  the  short  pan, 

Give  me  a  red  apple,  and  I'll  be  gone." 

Mr.  Noake,  in  his  Notes  and  Queries  for  Worces- 
tershire, p.  216.,  gives  two  other  versions;  for  the 
original  doggrel  (whatever  it  may  have  been)  has 
been  variously  distorted  according  to  the  misap- 
prehensions of  the  rustic  carollers.  In  one  we 
have  the  line  — 

"  If  its  naught,  gie  us  some  saut !  (salt)." 
And  in  the  other  the  lines  — 

"  Up  the  ladder,  and  down  the  can, 
Give  me  red  apples  and  I'll  be  gone ;" 

which  appear  to  belong  to  the  original  version, 
and  which  Mr.  Noake  thus  explains  : 

"  The  ladder  alluding  to  the  store  of  apples,  generally 
kept  in  a  loft ;  and  the  can,  doubtless,  to  the  same  going 
down  into  the  cellar  for  the  beer." 

Mr.  Noake  also  tells  us  that  on  St.  Catharine's 
Day  it  was  formerly  the  custom  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Worcester  —  that  day  being  the  last 
of  their  audit  —  to  distribute  among  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  College  precincts  a  rich  compound  of 
wine,  spices,  &c.  called  "the  Cattern  bowl;"  and 
that  a  modified  edition  of  this  custom  is  still  ob- 
served. He  says  further,  — 

"  A  correspondent  states  that  this  custom  originated, 
or  revived,  when  Queen  Elizabeth  visited  Worcester,  the 
inhabitants  sparing  no  expense  to  give  her  Majesty  a 
gracious  reception  upon  St.  Catharine's  Day,  when  a 
number  of  apples  were  strung  before  the  fire,  and  the 
citizens  went  with  a  can  from  house  to  house,  begging 
apples  and  beer,  and  repeating  the  above  lines." 

CUTHBEBT  BEI>E. 


PULL    FOR    PRIME. 


(2nd  S.  ii.  431.) 

"  To  pull  for  prime"  is  from  the  French,  "  Tirer 
a  qui  aura  la  primaute"  (Bescherelle).  This 
French  phrase  signifies  literally  "  to  pull,  or  draw, 
for  who  shall  have  the  primacy."  It  is  a  phrase 
of  dicers  and  cardplayers,  primaute  being  the  lead, 
or  right  of  playing  first.  The  meaning,  therefore, 


is  "  to  draw  for  the  lead."  This  is  done  in  various 
ways ;  e.  g.  by  drawing  a  card,  or  by  papers  in  a 
hat. 

The  corresponding  phrase  in  English,  "  pulling 
for  prime,"  as  applied  to  our  national  sports,  is 
somewhat  more  chivalrous,  and  does  not  mean 
pulling  or  drawing  for  the  lead  in  a  sedentary 
game  of  cards  or  dice,  but,  in  a  general  sense, 
pulling  for  the  mastery  ;  that  is,  in  sports  involv- 
ing a  trial  of  strength.  In  short,  "  pulling  for 
prime,"  is  pulling  for  first;  and  that,  not  by  the 
drawing  of  a  card,  but  by  main  strength. 

When  schoolboys,  for  instance,  play  at  "  French 
and  English,"  they  divide  themselves  into  two 
equal  parties,  take  hold  of  the  two  ends  of  a  rope, 
and  try  which  party  can  pull  the  other  across  a 
line  chalked  on  the  ground.  Thus  they  "  pull  for 
prime,"  that  is,  for  first,  for  the  mastery,  to  see 
which  are  "best  men:"  for  the  adj.  prime  does 
not  signify  only  first  in  time,  but  superior ;  as  in 
prime  quality,  prime  wheat,  prime  minister.  The 
party  which  first  pulls  all  the  others  over  the  line 
wins ;  the  adverse  party  is  beaten.  (Boys'  Own 
Book) 

But  the  boyish  games  of  the  times  we  live  in 
are  many  of  them  but  reproductions  of  old  Eng- 
lish sports  played  by  our  stalwart  forefathers  in 
manhood.  So  with  the  game  now  called  "  French 
and  English."  It  was  a  popular  sport.  Generally 
on  the  Tuesday  following  the  second  Sunday  after 
Easter,  "  the  townspeople,  divided  into  parties, 
were  accustomed  to  draw  each  other  with  ropes " 
(Strutt's  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  260.),  thus  "  pull- 
ing for  prime,"  or  pulling  for  the  mastery  or 
preeminence.  Preeminence  may  be  deemed  too 
strong  a  term ;  but  we  find  the  very  same  ex- 
pression employed  where  the  trial  was  simply  that 
of  drawing  lots.  "  My  governesse  will  have  us 
draw  cuts"  (who  shall  first  tell  a  tale);  and  in 
drawing  "blind  fortune  gave  her  [Mopsa]  the 
preheminence"  (Arcadia,  book  ii.  ch.  xiv.) 

This  trial  of  strength  by  pulling  was  sometimes 
varied.  Thus  in  a  masque  exhibited  to  Queen 
Elizabeth  in  Wanstead  Gardens,  Epsilus,  a  shep- 
herd, and  Therion,  a  forester,  were  rivals  for  the 
Queen  of  the  May ;  both  "  brought  their  partakers 
with  them  ;"  and  presently  "  there  was  heard  in 
the  woods  a  confused  noise,  and  forth-with  there 
came  out  six  sheapherds  with  as  many  forsters 
[foresters]  hailing  and  pulling  to  whetherside  they 
should  draw  the  Ladle  of  May  "  (Additions  to  the 
Arcadia)  —  the  much-pulled  "  Ladie,"  probably, 
some  hapless  youth  in  a  girl's  dress.  But  be  it 
observed  there  was  strictly  a  contest  for  primq, 
that  is,  for  first,  for  superiority,  throughout  the 
day  ;  for  <(  the  shepeheards  and  the  foresters  grew 
to  a  great  contention  whether  of  their  fellows  had 
sung  better,  and  so  whether  the  estate  of  shep- 
heards  or  forresters  were  the  more  worshipfull" 

Sometimes,  again,  the  pulling  took  the  form  of 


s.  N°  103.,  DEO.  19.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


the  old  "equestrian"  game  of  Hippas  ('iTnrds). 
Two  men  mounted  on  the  shoulders  of  two  others ; 
and  the  rider  who  putted  his  opponent  from  his 
seat  was  the  victor  (Strutt,  p.  66. ;  and  see  bottom 
of  plate  6.)  ;  to  say  nothing  of  the  old  rough  romp 
of  " pully-hawly  ; "  and  the  "  pulling- time"  on 
the  evening  of  a  fair-day,  .which  involved  con- 
siderable rudeness  in  handling  the  fairer  and  bet- 
ter half  of  our  race.  Putt,  n.  s.,  is  a  contest  or 
trial  of  strength ;  but  still,  according  to  the  ex- 
ample cited  in  Todd's  Johnson,  with  some  refer- 
ence to  actual  pulling :  "  This  wrestling  pull 
between  Corineus  and  Gogmagog  is  reported  to 
have  befallen  at  Dover."  (Carew.) 

"  Pulling  prime,"  which  we  find  in  Donne,  ap- 
pears to  be  an  abbreviated  form  of  the  phrase 
"  pulling  for  prime."  Thus,  instead  of  "  drawing 
for  King  and  Queen,"  we  say,  "  drawing  King 
and  Queen  ;"  and,  instead  of  "  cut  for  partners," 
one  sometimes  hears  "  cut  partners  : "  so,  "  pull- 
ing prime."  Such  is  the  genius  of  our  spoken 
language,  which  delights  in  jthrowing  out  any 
word  or  syllable  that  can  by  possibility  be  dis- 
pensed with.  Yet  the  French  also  abbreviate. 
Thus,  "  tirer  le  g&teau  des  Rois  "  is  shortened  con- 
ventionally into  "  tirer  les  Rois,"  to  draw  Kings. 

Did  Donne  write  "  maids  pulling  prime,"  or 
"men  pulling  prime?"  All  the  editions  which  I 
have  consulted  (1633,  1635,  1639,  1650)  read 
"  men."  To  this  latter  reading  I  incline  ;  but  it 
may  have  been  both  ;  that  is,  maids,  as  well  as 
men,  may  have  pulled  for  prime.  It  was  an  an- 
nual custom  in  Hampshire  that  the  women  stopped 
the  way  with  ropes,  and  pulled  the  passengers  to 
them,  demanding  payment  for  the  liberation  of 
the  captives.  (Strutt.) 

However  that  question  may  be  decided,  let  us 
take  a  parting  view  of  the  couplet  from  Donne, 
which  suggests  two  observations  : 
"  Piece-meal  he  gets  lands,  and  spends  "as  much  time 

Wringing  each  acre,  as  men  [or  maids]  pulling  prime." 

1 .  If  we  suppose  "  pulling  prime  "  to  be  a  game 
in  which  the  two  parties  pull  for  the  superiority  at 
the  two  ends  of  a  rope,  each  trying,  as  in  "French 
and  English,"  to  draw  the  other  across  a  line 
chalked  on  the  ground,  this  must  be  a  game  of 
some  duration,  and  therefore  satisfies  the  conditions 
of  the  above  couplet  from  Donne.  The  two 
parties  pull  till  one  individual  is  drawn  across. 
He  or  she  is  captured,  and  becomes  a  prisoner. 
So  ends  "  fyt  the  first."  They  then  recommence; 
another  is  drawn  across  and  captured,  which  is 
"  fyt  the  second."  This  goes  on  till  all  on  one 
side  or  the  other  are  taken  prisoners,  which  ends 
the  game.  Hence  will  appear  the  force  of  the 
poet's  simile.  The  extortioner,  "  wringing  acres," 
"  spends  as  much  time  "  as  persons  engaged  in  this 
game.  The  game  is,  of  necessity,  a  long  one. 

But,  2.  Dr.  Donne  is  particularly  happy  in  his 
comparisons ;  and  the  present  comparison,  if  duly 


perpended,  will  be  found  remarkably  appropriate. 
This  limb  of  the  law,  says  the  Doctor,  gets  lands 
"  piece-meal."  He  spends  his  time  in  "  wringing 
each  acre ; "  that  is,  in  extortionately  acquiring 
one  acre  after  another.  There  lies  the  point  of  the 
comparison.  For,  in  the  game  of  pulling  "  French 
and  English,"  the  prisoners  are  taken  one  by  one. 

The  extract  from  Herbert,  also,  has  a  peculiar 
import,  as  pointing,  with  the  context,  to  the  con- 
nexion of  "  pulling  for  prime "  with  the  vernal 
season,  and  specially  with  May- day.  But  it  is 
time  to  conclude.  >  THOMAS  BOYS. 

P.  S.  In  Pope's  version,  Donne's  idea  of  acquir- 
ing one  acre  after  another,  by  gradual  spoliation,  is 
brought  out  with  great  clearness  : 

"Piecemeal  they  win  this  acre  first,  then  that, 
Glean  on,  and  gather  up  the  whole  estate." 


FAIRY    RINGS. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  414.) 

According  to  the  theory  of  their  formation  now 
generally  accepted,  the  rings  noticed  by  your 
correspondent  R.  M.  in  the  Kinning  Park  Cricket- 
ground  must  be  of  several  years'  growth.  Dr. 
Wollaston  was  the  first  to  dispel  the  mystery  in 
which  the  subject  had  been  previously  involved, 
by  proposing  the  elucidation  which  has  been 
adopted  by  Professor  Wray  and  other  naturalists. 
Sir  Humphry  Davy  alludes  to  it  in  his  Agricul- 
tural Chemistry,  and  acknowledges  himself  in- 
debted to  Dr.  Wollaston  for  the  hint.  In  the 
London  Medical  and  Physical  Journal,  vol.  xvii. 
p.  197.,  the  theory  is  clearly  stated  thus  :  — 

"  Every  fungus  exhausts  the  ground  on  which  it  grows, 
so  that  no  other  can  exist  on  the  same  spot ;  it  sheds  its 
seeds  around,  and  on  the  second  year,  instead  of  a  single 
fungus  as  a  centre,  a  number  arise  in  an  exterior  ring 
around  the  spot  where  the  individual  stood ;  these  ex- 
haust the  ground  on  which  they  have  come  to  perfection ; 
and  on  the  succeeding  year  the  ring  becomes  larger 
from  the  same  principle  of  divergency." 

These  curious  phenomena,  which  the  author  of 
The  Journal  of  a  Naturalist  still  designated  as  an 
"  odium  physiologicum,"  were  fully  discussed  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  Ixi.  1791;  and  there, 
under  the  signature  of  "  a  Southern  Faunist,"  I 
fancy  I  recognise  the  pen  of  the  philosophic  Wol- 
laston, with  the  humility  that  characterises  genius, 
givin<»  to  the  world  his  explanation  of  a  fact  which 
had  baflfled  the  learned  before  him,  and  given  rise 
to  the  most  fanciful  conjectures.  The  mysterious 
influence  of  electricity,  often  assumed  even  now 
as  a  veil  for  ignorance,  had  until  then  found  the 
greatest  favour  with  philosophers  in  accounting 
for  these  singular  appearances.  Dr.  Plot  was 
perhaps  the  originator  of  this  hypothesis,  which 
he  illustrates  with  some  curious  observations  in 
his  History  of  Staffordshire,  (1686)  p.  9.  et  seq., 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  NO  103.,  DEC.  19.  '57. 


and  remarks,  "  that  the  subject  had  scarcely  ever 
been  treated  on  before  by  any  other  author  that 
he  could  meet  with  or  hear  of."  He  candidly 
admits  that  the  fact  of  the  growth  or  increase  of 
the  rings  is  a  difficulty  which  his  hypothesis  has 
to  encounter ;  and  mentions  the  instance  of  a  ring 
at  Handsworth  which  was  only  four  yards  in  di- 
ameter when  first  observed,  but  when  he  measured 
it,  in  1680,  was  increased  to  forty;  and  another 
had  enlarged  from  a  small  diameter  to  fifty  yards. 
To  obviate  this  difficulty  he  supposes  that  light- 
ning may  give  a  kind  of  herpetic  quality  to  the 
ground,  "  a  sort  of  shingles  qui  in  una  parte 
sanescens,  in  proxima  serpit."  And  thus  error, 
like  the  Fairy  Ring  in  its  growth,  is  ever  enlarging 
the  boundaries  of  ignorance  !  Some  years  ago,  I 
continued  during  several  consecutive  seasons  to 
make  observations  on  the  annual  increase  of  these 
circles,  and  the  result  obtained  was,  that  those  to 
which  my  observations  were  confined  gained  from 
eighteen  to  twenty  inches  in  diameter.  I  have 
also  remarked  the  gradual  approach  of  two  con- 
tiguous rings  towards  each  other  until  they 
coalesced,  and  as  at  the  points  of  contact  they 
neutralised  each  other's  growth,  in  the  following 
season  the  two  presented  the  appearance  of  one 
large  but  imperfect  circle.  Professor  Wray  has 
given  an  analysis  of  fungi :  on  their  decay  they 
appear  to  restore  to  the  soil  on  which  they  grew 
inorganic  elements  of  a  highly  nutritive  property; 
and  it  is  remarkable  that  whilst  the  grass  is  forced 
into  luxuriant  growth,  the  soil  is  apparently  ren- 
dered incapable  for  a  time  of  sustaining  a  second 
crop  of  fungi,  although  it  contains  in  abundance 
those  elements  which  their  organisation  requires. 
Thus  we  may  be  taught  that  nutriment  in  excess 
may  be  as  adverse  to  the  purposes  of  life  as  when 
its  supply  is  sparing  and  inadequate.  W.  S. 

Hastings. 


RULE    BRITANNIA. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  415.) 

Although  Mr.  HUSK  has,  on  chronological 
grounds,  disposed  of  the  question  of  "  Rule  Bri- 
tannia "  as  between  Handel  and  Arne,  yet  it  will 
perhaps  be  allowed  to  offer  another  proof  of  a 
different  kind, — 

"  For  truth  can  never  be  confirmed  enough, 
Though  doubts  did  ever  sleep."  —  Pericles. 

M.  Schrelcher,  in  his  work,  has  given  four  pas- 
sages from  Handel,  in  juxta-position  with  pas- 
sages from  "  Rule  Britannia,"  and  makes  these 
remarks  upon  the  evidence  offered  :  — 

"  Thus  the  celebrated  National  Song,  for  which.  Dr. 
Arne  has  all  the  credit,  is,  with  the  exception  of  two  bars, 
composed  out  of  different  fragments  by  Handel.  Arne, 
who  nevertheless  was  a  very  distinguished  musician, 
has  no  other  merit,  and  it  is  certainly  a  merit,  to  have 
chosen  them  well,  and  to  have  employed  them  properly. 


The  following  are  the  only  two  bars  (quoting  the  first 
phrase  at  the  words  '  Arose  from  out  the  azure  main ') 
which  he  can  really  claim  as  his  own." 

I  will  now  endeavour  to  show  that  there  is  no 
ground  at  all  for  assuming  that  these  fragments 
were  any  more  the  exclusive  property  of  Handel 
than  of  Arne,  and  that  M.  Schoelcher,  in  his  well- 
meaning  anxiety  to  make  out  a  case,  has  done  the 
latter  no  small  injustice.  Of  the  four  passages 
adduced,  I  will  set  aside  altogether  the  one  from 
"  Ti  rendo  questo  cor,"  in  "  Giustino,"  as  feeling 
certain  that  neither  to  the  eye  nor  the  ear  will  it 
recall  Arne's  phrase  at  "  This  was  the  charter," 
&c.  It  is  not  like  it,  even  in  style.  The  phrase 
from  the  Occasional  Oratorio  "  Triumphs  after 
victory,"  which  is  alleged  to  be  Arne's  original 
for  his  second  phrase  at  "  Arose  from  out  the 
azure  main,"  is  simply  an  ascent  and  descent  of  the 
octave,  and  therefore  cannot  be  Handel's  especial 
property.  Thus  we  have  left  for  us  to  consider 
the  two  phrases  which  constitute  the  opening  and 
the  close  in  Arne.  M.  Schrelcher  quotes  a  close 
from  "  Un  vostro  sguardo,"  in  "  Giustino,"  and  re- 
minds us  that  Dr.  Burney  had  pointed  it  out  as 
the  original  of  Arne's  close.  I  will  here  give 
Dr.  Burney's  own  words  respecting  Handel's 
song,  begging  to  remind  the  reader  that,  in  re- 
viewing Handel's  later  operas,  Dr.  Burney  often 
speaks  of  certain  airs  as  being  "  alia  moderna" 
that  is,  airs  in  which  the  Great  Master  is  adopting 
the  then  modern  Italian  style :  — 

"  Conti  sang  the  first  air,  '  Un  vostro  sguardo,'  which 
is  very  pleasing,  alia  moderna.  The  first  close  in  this 
air  was  soon  after  copied  by  Arne  iu  his  popular  song  of 
'  Rule  Britannia  '  in  Alfred." — History  of  Music,  vol.  iv. 

The  mere  fact  that  the  air  was  alia  moderna 
would  make  it  probable  enough  that  this  close 
was  not  peculiarly  Handel's  own ;  but  in  an  opera 
produced  in  1746,  II  Trionfo  della  Continenza, 
described  by  Dr.  Burney  as  "  a  pasticcio,  but 
chiefly  by  Buranello "  (Galuppi),  this  very  pas- 
sage, slightly  varied,  occurs.  The  song  containing 
the  passage  was  entitled  "  Cedo  alia  Sorle,"  and 
called  forth  the  following  remarks  from  Dr.  Bur- 
ney, in  a  note  :  — 

"  We  see  the  model  of  all  the  best  songs  of  our  own 
composers  in  looking  back  to  Handel  and  his  successors." 
(Page  31.)  "  Of  the  songs  printed  by  Walsh,  we  find,  in 
'  Cedo  alia  Sorte,'  the  idea  and  almost  all  the  passages  of 
Arne's  'When  Britain  first,'  £c."—  History  of  Music, 
vol.  iv. 

I  have  seen  Galuppi's  song,  and  I  could  not 
find  the  idea  and  almost  all  the  passages  of  "  Rule 
Britannia,"  but  only  this  one  passage,  which  is, 
however,  modulations  included,  used  five  times. 
The  passage,  as  it  stands  in  Arne,  is,  I  submit, 
both  more  elegantly  and  expressively  turned  than 
in  Handel  or  Galuppi,  in  neither  of  whom,  by  the 
way,  does  it  constitute  the  final  close  of  their  re- 
spective airs,  as  in  Arne,  who  thus  makes  a  new 
use  of  it. 


s.  NO  103.,  DEC .19.  '57.]      *    NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


The  last  passage  to  be  considered  is  the  one 
used  in  the  Occasional  Oratorio  at  the  words, 
"  War  shall  cease  ;  welcome  Peace,"  and  by  Arne 
for  his  opening  phrase  at  "  When  Britain  first,  at 
Heaven's  command."  It  is  almost  identical  in 
the  two  authors,  but  it  is  not  the  exclusive  pro- 
perty of  either,  having  been  used  by  another 
above  twenty  years  before  the  production  of  the 
Occasional  Oratorio.  The  Necromancer,  composed 
by  John  Ernest  Galliard,  was  produced  in  1723, 
and  in  Leander's  song,  "  While  on  ten  thousand 
charms  I  gaze,"  this  passage  is  to  be  found  at 
the  words,  "  With  Love's  fires  my  bosom  burns." 
(This  song  is  in  the  British  Museum  Library.) 

In  the  case  of  this  passage,  also,  Arne's  use  of 
it  is  different  to  that  of  either  Handel  or  Galliard  : 
with  Handel  it  occurs  in  the  body  of  a  song,  and 
with  Galliard  on  the  second  line,  being  also  a 
modulation  into  the  major  key  of  a  song  in  the 
minor  key.  Arne's  little  touches  have  improved 
and  rounded  the  phrase,  and  he  has  given  it  a 
new  significance  by  using  it  as  his  commencement. 
Upon  the  whole,  he  has  used  the  various  passages 
so  as  to  produce  an  air  of  an  uncommonly  well- 
marked,  stately,  and  condensed  style,  fitting  it  for 
what  it  has  become — a  National  Anthem. 

ALFRED  ROFFE. 


Geneura  Legend  in  England  (2nd  S.  iv.^398.)  — 
I  believe  KLOF  is  mistaken  in  supposing  Mrs. 
Cunliffe  Offley  to  have  imagined  that  the  story  of 
the  bride  having  hid  herself  in  the  chest  took 
place  in  Cheshire.  This  melancholy  event  was 
known  to  have  happened  in  a  house  in  Scotland,  and 
was  related  to  Mrs.  Cunliffe  Offley  by  her  mother- 
in-law  Lady  Cunliffe,  who  was  a  Scotch  woman, 
and  well  acquainted  with  all  the  sad  circum- 
stances. She  was  in  the  habit  of  narrating  it,  in 
a  most  graphic  and  impressive  manner,  as  a  warn- 
ing to  her  children  and  their  companions  to  avoid, 
in  their  game  of  "  hide  and  seek,"  ever  placing 
themselves  in  any  of  the  large  chests  in  the  house. 
Mrs.  Cunliffe  Offley  was  intimately  acquainted 
with  Mr.  Rogers,  and,  I  have  no  doubt,  told  the 
story  to  him,  and  that  it  was  the  origin  of  "  Ge- 
nevra"  in  his  Italy.  He  adds,  in  a  note  :  — 

"  This  story  is,  I  believe,  founded  on  fact.  Except  in 
this  instance  and  another,  I  have  everywhere  followed 
history  or  tradition;  and  I  would  here  disburden  my 
conscience  in  pointing  out  these  exceptions,  lest  the 
led 


E.G. 


reader  should  be  misled  by  them." 

Gresford. 

Macaulays  Essays:  St.Cecilia  (2nd  S.  iv.  415.)— 
In  the  account  of  this  matter  there  is  a  mistake, 
which  I  venture  to  rectify.  The  picture  described 
as  St.  Cecilia  in  the  catalogue  of  the  Manchester 
Exhibition,  and  contributed  by  Sir  W.  W.  Wynn, 


Bart.,  of  Wynnstay,  is  not  the  celebrated  one 
painted  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  representing 
Miss  Linley,  afterwards  Mrs.  Sheridan,  as  St.  Ce- 
cilia. That  beautiful  picture  (of  which  there  is  a 
good  mezzotint  engraving)  is  in  the  collection  of 
the  Marquess  of  Lansdowne.  My  friend  Mr.  R. 
Brinsley  Sheridan,  M.  P.,  of  Frampton  Court,  has 
a  most  interesting  letter  of  Sir  Joshua's,  relating 
to  this  picture,  which  shall  be  sent  to  you  for  pub- 
lication in  a  future  number.  B.  FERHEY. 

Black  Dog  of  Bungay  (2nd  S.  iv.  268.  314.)  — 
Is  not  this  another  variety  of  the  spectral  dog 
called  in  Norfolk  "  Shuck"  (1st  S.  i.  468.),  or  "  Old 
Shock"  (videForby,  Vocal),  of  East  Anglia}>  from. 
the  Saxon  Scucca  rceocca,  Satan,  the  Devil  ?  This 
is  the  ordinary  form  spirits  are  said  to  assume  in 
Norfolk.  (Vide  Norfolk  Archceology,  vol.  ii.  pp. 
300.  307.)  E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Stonehenge  (2nd  S.  iv.  453.) — It  is  so  long  ago 
as  April  29,  1840,  that  I  was  at  Stonehenge.  The 
guide  whom  I  found  there  (not  with  a  wooden 
leg)  told  me,  in  respect  to  the  fallen  stones,  that 
it  was  not  in  the  memory  of  man,  nor  was  there 
in  any  known  record,  any  mention  of  the  fall  of 
any  of  the  stones,  except  of  the  great  trilithon  on 
the  north-west  side  in  the  oval.  On  turning  to 
Gough's  Camden,  I  see  that  this  fell  January  3, 
1797,  and  I  think  the  guide  mentioned  the  same 
date.  He  added  that  it  was  in  contemplation  to 
re-erect  this  trilithon;  but  with  respect  to  the 
others,  concerning  which  nothing  was  known  of 
their  fall,  and  over  which  there  hung  a  mystery, 
they  would  not  be  meddled  with.  If  any  more 
stones  have  fallen,  the  circumstances  must  have 
occurred  since  I  was  there.  P.  HUTCHINSON. 

Sidmouth.  •  . 

Bombardment  of  Algiers  by  Lord  Exmouth  (2nd 
S.  iv.  453.) — The  description  given  by  SEPTIMUS 
of  the  picture  in  his  possession  tallies  exactly 
with  niy  boyish  remembrance  of  a  painting  exe- 
cuted about  forty  years  ago  by  a  very  able  artist, 
Mr.  P.  H.  Rogers,  then  residing  at  Devonport 
(at  that  time  known  by  the  name  of  Plymouth 
Dock),  and  who  afterwards  settled  in  London. 
A  large  and  finely-executed  engraving  was  made 
of  this  picture,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  many 
copies  are  to  be  found  in  Devonport  and  Ply- 
mouth. I  had  one  myself,  some  years  ago,  which 
was  presented  to  my  late  father  by  Mr.  Rogers. 
After  his  removal  to  London  (if  not  before),  Mr. 
Rogers  contributed  works  to  the  Exhibitions  of 
the  Royal  Academy.  H.  E.  CARRINGTON. 

Chronicle  Office,  Bath. 

Separation  of  Sexes  in  Churches  (2nd  S.  iii.  108. 
178. ;  iv.  54.  96.)  —  A  friend,  who  has  travelled 
much  in  Holland,  has  just  informed  me  that  the 
custom  of  separating  the  men  from  women  exists 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2-s.N«ios.,DKc.i9. 


in  all  the  Dutch  Calvinist  places  of  worship,  but 
in  none  of  the  Roman  Catholic  churches ;  and 
that  the  same  tradition  obtains,  which  Mr.  Ash- 
pitel  heard  in  Lombardy  and  Switzerland,  that  it 
was  an  innovation  of  the  Genevans.  I  have  also 
heard,  when  Whitfield  first  built  the  Tabernacle, 
that  he  attempted  to  enforce  the  same  separation, 
and  in  fact  did  so  for  some  little  time.  Can  any 
of  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  who  are  students  of 
Calvinistic  Divinity,  throw  any  light  on  the  sub- 
ject? That  it  was  usual  in  the  Eastern  Church 
we  know,  but  this  arose  from  their  domestic  cus- 
toms, from  the  habitual  seclusion  of  women  in  the 
gynecaeum  or  harem.  But  there  is  not  a  tittle  of 
evidence  that  such  a  practice  ever  obtained  in  the 
Western  Churches ;  in  fact,  the  silence  of  Du- 
randus  and  the  other  ritualists  seems  to  prove 
the  contrary.  It  would  be  very  curious  if  it 
should  turn  out  that  a  custom  lately  brought  to 
our  notice,  as  one  taken  up  by  a  section  of  the 
High  Church  party,  should  after  all  be  of  Puritan 
origin.  F.  S.  A. 

Collecting  Postage  Stamps  (2nd  S.  iv.  329.)— The 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  remember,  at  the  first 
introduction  of  the  adhesive  postage  heads,  the 
obliteration  was  effected  by  stamping  over  them 
with  some  red  colour.  At  the  same  time  it  was 
customary,  in  all  the  stationers'  shops,  to  see  small 
boxes  of  postage  stamps  ready  cut  for  use,  which 
were  sold  for  a  trifle  beyond  the  usual  shilling  a 
dozen.  Shortly  after  this  the  obliterating  mark 
was  changed  to  a  conspicuous  black  stamp.  I 
heard  at  the  time  that  some  person  had  found  out 
a  way  to  clear  the  red  from  the  old  stamps,  and 
to  put  some  fresh  adhesive  gum  on  their  backs, 
and  sell  them  as  new,  by  which  of  course  a  very 
large*  profit  was  made.  Being  unable  to  get 
enough  in  any  ordinary  way,  he  hit  on  the  plan  of 
circulating  a  story  that  a  young  man  of  inferior 
fortune  had  fallen  in  love  with  a  lady  whose 
father  would  not  consent  to  the  match  unless  she 
collected  a  million  of  old  postage  heads.  Many 
sympathisers  were  found  to  save  all  they  could, 
and  to  forward  them  :  but  the  ruse  was  suspected, 
the  obliterating  stamp  changed,  and  the  robbery 
on  the  revenue  at  once  put  a  stop  to.  It  certainly 
was  true  the  boxes  of  cut  stamps  disappeared 
about  that  time.  A.  A. 

Poet's  Corner. 

"  Thumb-brewed"  (2nd  S.  iv.  147.) :  "  Thumb- 
grog:"  "A  Nor-wester" — Old  sailors  often  talk 
of  "Thumb-grog,"  or  "Thumb-brewed  grog," 
which  they  explain  thus  :  —  Of  a  cold  wet  night, 
at  the  striking  the  bell,  when  the  watch  came 
down  wet,  and  everything  was  very  dark,  some  of 
them  used  to  mix  or  brew  their  grog  by  dipping 
their  thumb  into  the  glass  or  can,  and  ascertain  by 
feeling  (as  they  could  not  see  well)  when  they  had 
put  enough  rum  into  it,  before  adding  the  water. 


The  joke  used  to  be,  that  the  night  was  so  cold 
they  had  no  sensation  in  the  tips  of  their  thumbs, 
and,  consequently,  the  rum  came  up  to  the  mid- 
dle, and  half-filled  the  glass  before  they  felt  it ; 
and  the  grog,  thus  "  thumb-brewed,"  was  un- 
usually strong.  May  not  this  phrase  have  been 
applied  to  ale  brewed  of  extra  strength  ?  I  once 
heard  an  old  Salt  give  a  receipt  for  "  a  Nor- 
wester:"  Fill  half  the  glass  with  rum,  and  the 
other  with  strong  rum-and-water.  NAUTICUS. 

Sir  James  Hayes  (1st  S.  V.  226.)— This  Sir 
James  Hayes  was  Secretary  to  Prince  Rupert ;  he 
died  at  Kensington,  Feb.  4,  169f .  (See  Evelyn's 
Diary )  Aug.  18,  1672,  and  Luttrell's,  vol.  iii. 
p.  28.).  He  is  also  alluded  to  in  Gent?s  Mag., 
1792,  p.  130. ;  ditto,  1793,  pp.  607.  816.  Hasted 
barely  mentions  him. 

Query,  Is  he  the  same  Sir  James  Hayes  who, 
in  1678,  married  Grace  Clavering,  or  was  there 
another  of  the  same  name  ?  Information  on  these 
points  will  oblige  H.  G.  DAVIS. 

Knightsbridge,  Nov.  23. 

Epigram  quoted  ly  Gibbon  (2nd  S.  iv.  367. 420.) 
— Feeble  jokes  have  often  strong  vitality.  That 
of  the  snake  biting  the  venomous  man  is  very  poor 
and  old,  but  from  its  easy  application,  nothing 
more  than  shifting  a  name  being  required,  it  is 
not  likely  to  wear  out.  Here  is  an  early,  but,  I 
believe,  not  the  first  version  of  it : 

"  'O  ju.ej/  yap  Kct/aoTOS  avyp  TW  /3«o  crvyyijpao-Kei 
Kai  £37  //.a/cpous  Xv/ca/Savras  etos  Tpi^o?  ircAe/uov, 
Kal  6a.va.TOS  ov  Sui/arai  TOUTOV  irepiyeveo-Qai' 
MaAAov  [lev  oZv  Kal  Tre<}>piKev  o  6a.va.TOs  Kal  Tpe'/xei 
Mi;  SO.KLOV  TOVTOV  o  K.O.KOS  Kal  /naAAov  Oa 
'E^iSca  yap  TOI,  Aeyova-i,  wore  ^> 
JZvvov\ov  $6a.o~a,<Ta.  oaxelv,  eppa 
Ai'jU,aTOS  yap  epdo-aro  TroAAxo  <J>apju,aKWTepov, 
KaKetvTjs  TOV  6a.va<7Lfiov  lov  vtrepviifiavTOS." 

Manasis  Fragmenta,  ed.  Boissonade,  Lugduni 

Bat.  1819,  i.  323. 

"  Non  intempestive  memini  epigrammatis  Martinerii  (?) 
hue  omnino  conferendi  ? 

"  Un  gros  serpent  mordit  Aurele. 
Que  croyez-vous  qu'il  arriva? 
Qu' Aurele  en  mourut.  —  Bagatelle ! 
Ce  fut  le  serpent  qui  creva." 

Not.  adloc.  ii.  421. 

One  so  rich  in  wit  as  Peter  Pindar  ought  to 
have  been  ashamed  to  borrow  ;  but  he  writes,  on 
a  stone  thrown  at  George  III.,  which  missed  him  : 

"  Talk  no  more  of  the  lucky  escape  of  the  head 

From  a  flint  so  unhappily  thrown ; 
I  think  very,  different  from  thousands ;  indeed 
Twas  a  lucky  escape  for  the  stone." 

H.  B.  C. 
U.  U.  Club. 

This  epigram  has  often  been  printed  with  the 
poetry  of  Voltaire,  and  quoted  in  other  works. 
The  version  of  A.  B.  is,  however,  not  exact.  The 
patient  is  not  the  witty  and  wicked  Piron,  but 
Freron,  a  pupil  of  the  Jesuits,  and  author  of  many 


2nd  S.  N°  103.,  DEC.  19.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


attacks  on  the  philosophers  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, and  particularly  on  Voltaire.  For  the  true 
version,  see  (Euvres  Cornplets  de  Voltaire,  torn.  iii. 
p.  1002.,  Paris,  1817:  — 

"  L'autre  jour  au  bord  d'un  vallon 
Un  serpent  piqua  Jean  Freron, 
Que  peusez-vous  qu'il  arriva  ? 
Ce  fut  le  serpent  qui  creva." 

With  this  different  reading  : 

"  Hier  aupres  de  Charenton 
Un  serpent  mordit  Jean  Freron, 
Que  croyez- vous  qu'il  arriva  ? 
Ce  fut  le  serpent  qui  creva." 

It  is  an  imitation  from  the  Greek,  but  I  have 
not  the  original.  JOHN  SCOTT. 

Norwich. 

Nomenclature  (2nd  S.  iv.  442.)  —  I  have  much 
pleasure  in  replying  to  the  hint  of  your  corre- 
spondent G.  N.  The  small  work,  of  which  he 
appears  to  have  a  portion,  is  entitled  : 

"  A  Curious  and  Humorous  Arrangement  of  Surnames, 
in  S}rstematic  and  Scientific  Order;  containing  the 
Names  of  about  800  living  Characters  in  the  City  of 
Edinburgh  and  its  Vicinity,  with  their  Professions,  Ad- 
dresses, and  other  local  Circumstances.  Edinburgh,  1825. 
12mo." 

It  was  published  anonymously;  but  I  shortly 
afterwards  found  out  that  the  compiler  thereof 
was  Mr.  Veitch,  dentist,  James  Square,  Edinburgh. 
I  have  not  seen  a  copy  for  these  twenty  years 
past.  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Candlesticks  (2nd  S.  iv.  437.)  —  I  am  puzzled  to 
find  what  ground  your  correspondent,  EM  QUAD, 
has  for  supposing  the  word  stick  necessarily  con- 
nected with  wood,  any  more  than  with  brass,  iron, 
silver,  or  any  other  rigid  substance ;  or  that 
"candlesticks"  are  so  called  because  first  made  of 
wood.  If  indeed  he  can  prove  this,  he  will  have 
suggested  a  very  fair  conclusion ;  but  surely  we 
must  not  begin  by  supposing  that  the  term  stick 
was  used  exclusively  with  this  meaning  in  the 
fifteenth  any  more  than  in  the  nineteenth  century. 
The  root  from  which  the  word  is  derived  is  un- 
doubtedly stig,  and  is  found  repeatedly  both  in 
Greek  and  Latin.  In  the  former  we  see  it  in 
<rT€i'x«J5  "  to  go  ; "  and  in  0"n'|  and  ffrixos,  both  sig- 
nifying a  "  row,"  or  "  line,"  in  which  sense  they 
are  used  by  different  authors  as  referring  to  a 
line  of  verses,  a  rank  of  soldiers,  and  a  row  of  trees. 
In  Latin  also  we  find  ve-stig-ium,  a  "track"  or 
"path  :"  and  hence,  by  the  English  word  stick,  we 
have  presented  us  the  idea  merely  of  a  line  —  of 
any  kind,  crooked  or  bent.  Strictly,  therefore, 
it  may  be  applied  as  well  to  an  iron  hoop  as  to  a 
wooden  rod;  in  fact,  to  any  rigid  body  whatever  : 
nor  in  the  present  day  is  it  confined  to  wood.  We 
hear  of  a  stick  of  sealing-wax,  and  a  stick  of  sugar- 


candy,  as  often  as  we  hear  of  a  bundle  of  sticks  ; 
and  the  correctness  of  such  language  is  never  to 
be  questioned.  Unless,  then,  EM  QUAD  can  show 
that  the  meaning  attached  to  the  word  in  the 
fifteenth  century  differed  from  the  one  we  now 

five  it,  and  differed  also  from  its  original  meaning, 
think  he  must  be  satisfied  that  the  derivation  of 
"  candlesticks"  is  not  that  they  were  first  made  of 
wood,  but  only  that  they  were  then,  what  they  are 
now,  —  candle-supporters.  R.  C.  L. 

Tympan :  Candlestick.  —  Suffer  me  to  occupy  a 
"  stick  'ful  of  your  space  with  an  observation  on 
EM  QUAD'S  last  Query. 

Mr.  Bowyer's  Latin  quotation  and  his  Note 
upon  it  do  not  affect  the  general  definition  of  the 
word  tympan  I  before  offered,  and  its  applicability 
to  the  instrument  of  the  printer. 

With  respect  to  the  syllable  stick,  as  E.  Q.  seems 
to  demur  to  my  physical  derivation  of  it,  I  will 
suggest  another,  an  etymological,  a  verbal  one. 
The  first  printers  were  Germans ;  the  term  is  pos- 
sibly, then,  an  adaptation  of  the  German  word 
Stuck.  I  do  not  know  the  expressions  used  by 
Germans  for  these  things,  dictionaries  do  not  help 
us  ;  therefore  I  submit  this  supposition  with  some 
diffidence.  If  the  word  is  used,  it  has  descended 
from  the  earliest  workmen,  and  the  English  phrase 
is  easily  deduced  from  it. 

Again,  the  first  types  were  wooden,  the  presses 
were,  and  continued  for  centuries  to  be,  wooden : 
why  not  wooden  composing-sticks?  My  opinion 
is  that  we  have  prima  facie  good  cause  for  suppos- 
ing them  to  have  been  so ;  and  as  to  their  "  clum- 
siness," let  E.  Q.  disabuse  himself  of  that  notion. 
Has  he  ever  handled  one  ?  Metal  (chiefly  iron) 
composing-sticks  are  stronger  and  more  durable  — 
qualities  fully  sufficient  to  account  for  their  now 
universal  use. 

EM  QUAD  puts  in  a  P.  S.  what  he  evidently  thinks 
a  "  clincher."  Stick  in  "candlestick"  I  believe  to  be 
an  old  corruption  of  the  original  stock,  i.  e.,  handle, 
the  instrument  by  which  the  candle,  when  in  use, 
is  supported  and  carried ;  as  in  "gun-stock,"  where 
the  proper  phrase  has  been  preserved.  Modern 
English  is  abundantly  fruitful  in  these  perver- 
sions. Or  it  may  fall  within  the  category  of  the 
Stucks. 

Your  columns  are  too  precious  to  be  taken  up 
with  gossip  of  such  limited  interest  as  this.  I  have 
done.  J.  S.  D. 

Verses  on  "Nothing"  (2nd  S.  iv.  283.  420.)  — 
The  verses  of  Passeratius  on  "  Nothing  "  are  ap- 
pended by  Dr.  Johnson  to  his  Life  of  Lord  Ro- 
chester, who  likewise  wrote  a  poem  on  the  same 
"  barren  subject,"  as  it  is  called  by  Johnson.  L. 

"  Aut  disce,  aut  discede"  (2nd  S.  iv.  428.)— Your 
correspondent  has  omitted  the  latter  part  of  the 
inscription  as  it  used  to  appear  at  Winchester, 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2*1  S.  N°  103.,  DEC.  19.  '57. 


where  it  was  also  pictorially  embellished.  It  was 
in  the  form  of  an  hexameter  line,  ending  with 
"  manet  sors  tertia,  cadi."  After  the  words  "  aut 
disce  "  were  represented  a  mitre  and  woolsack,  to 
denote  the  honours  of  the  learned  professions,  to 
which  diligence  might  ultimately  lead.  After 
"  aut  discede  "  were  a  sword  and  mariner's  com- 
pass, indicating  that  such  as  would  not  study 
might  go,  and  enter  either  into  the  army  or  navy  ; 
but,  according  to  the  present  system  of  examina- 
tion for  candidates,  it  is  doubtful  whether  these 
services  would  now  be  open  to  idle  boys.  The 
concluding  emblem  was  a  rod,  which  at  Winches- 
ter was  formed  of  four  apple-twigs,  neatly  spliced 
to  a  convenient  handle  ;  which  it  was  the  duty  of 
the  Ostiarius,  or  prcefectus  scholce,  to  see  duly  pro- 
vided for  the  use  of  the  AtSaovcaAos  at  the  close  of 
the  day's  labours  in  school ;  and  occasionally, 
either  by  unskilfulness  or  design,  it  would  become 
loose  and  inoperative,  but  generally  the  ceremony 
was  accompanied  with  "  great  cry  and  little  wool." 
There  is  another  painting  of  a  rod  on  the  wall  in 
sixth  chamber,  and  underneath  it  are  these  words, 
"  Animum  pictura  pascit  inani."  1ST.  L.  T. 

[By  reference  to  Mr.  Walcott's  William  of  Wykeham 
and  his  Colleges,  we  find  a  print  of  this  curious  inscription 
with  the  following  description  (p.  234.)  :  —  "  On  the  west 
wall  [of  the  School],  upon  a  large  tablet,  are  painted  a 
mitre  and  crozier,  the  rewards  of  clerical  learning  ;  a  pen 
and  inkhorn  and  a  sword,  the  ensigns  of  the  civil  and 
military  professions  —  or  the  one  to  sign,  the  other  to  en- 
force expulsion  ;  and  a  Winton  rod,  long  and  ample,  the 
dullard's  quickener.  Beneath  each  symbol  is  its  apt  le- 
gend, 'Aut  disce,  aut  discede,  manet  sors  tertia,  cjedi.' 
Underneath  is  the  flogging-place."  Christopher  Johnson, 
Head  Master,  mentions,  in  a  poem  descriptive  of  the  Old 
School,  now  seventh  chamber  (p.  227.)  :  — 

"Mums  ad  occasum  capit  hoc  insigne  decorum, 
Aut  disce,  aut  discede,  manet  sors  tertia,  c»di." 

The  Head  Master  was  called  Informator,  the  Second 
Master,  Hostiarius,  and  not  "  didascalus,"  we  always 
thought.  The  duty  of  the  Ostiarius  was  to  "take  up"  the 
delinquent,  that  of  the  Prefect  of  School  to  provide  the 
rod.] 

Long  Names  (1st  S.  viii.  539.  651. ;  ix.  312.)  — 
Lady  Craven,  afterwards  known  as  Her  Serene 
Highness  Elizabeth  Margravine  of  Anspach,  pub- 
lished, in  1799,  a  "Tale  for  Christmas  "  with  the 
following  title,  Modern  Anecdotes  of  the  Ancient 
Family  of  the  Kinlivervanliotsdarspraltengotchderns. 
It  was  remarked  in  a  publication  of  the  time 
that  — 

"This  Tale,  which  is  dedicated  to  the  late  Lord  Orford 
(then  Mr.  Walpole)  is  told  with  much  humour;  the  de- 
scriptions are  particularly  fine ;  and  the  moral  tends  to 
show  that  love  opposed  produces  both  craft  and  forti- 
tude." 

w.  w. 

Adelsberg  Caverns  (2nd  S.  iv.  440.)  —  Few  na- 
tural curiosities  are  perhaps  better  known  than 
the  caverns  of  Adelsberg  alluded  to  by  your 
correspondent  VIAGGIATORE.  The  artificial  Sta- 


lactitic  Cavern  at  the  Colliseum  in  the  Regent's 
Park  professes  to  be  a  miniature  representatfon  of 
them.  They  show  you  there  a  specimen  of  the 
"Proteus"  preserved  in  spirit.  This  is,  I  believe, 
the  only  living  occupant  of  these  caverns,  and  as 
far  as  I  know  it  has  never  been  met  with  else- 
where. A  living  Proteus  is  now  to  be  seen  in  the 
Zoophyte  House  &t  the  Zoological  Gardens,  Re- 
gent's Park.  E.  H.  VINEN. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

It  is  many  a  long  Christmas  since  the  gift-giving 
public  were  invited  to  select  for  presentation  to  their 
friends  a  more  dainty  volume  than  the  one  which  our 
worthy  publishers  have  just  issued,  entitled  Poems  and 
Songs  by  Robert  Sums,  Illustrated  with  Numerous  En- 
gravings. Of  course  it  does  not  contain  all  that  Burns 
wrote,  but  merely  such  of  the  popular  poetry  of  the  Ayr- 
shire Bard  as  may  with  propriety  be  given  in  a  volume 
intended  for  the  drawing-room,  and  nearly  all  the  Songs; 
and  these,  which  are  beautifully  printed  on  rich  tinted 
paper,  are  illustrated  by  about  fifty  wood  engravings 
after  the  designs  of  Cope,  Horsley,  Birket  Foster,  George 
Thomas,  and  other  eminent  artists.  Where  there  is  so 
much  that  is  excellent  it  is  somewhat  difficult  to  point 
out  that  which  is  most  deserving  of  praise.  If  our  love 
of  Archeology  makes  us  admire  "  the  chield  amang  us 
taking  notes,"  our  love  of  fun  disposes  us  to  admire 
hugely  G.  Thomas's  illustrations  of  Tarn  o'  Shanter,  and 
our  love  of  the  beautiful  some  of  Birket  Foster's  snatches 
of  rural  sceneiy.  But  indeed  the  book  is  a  book  which 
will  be  admired  south  of  Tweed  for  its  beauty,  and  be- 
yond Tweed  for  its  subject. 

We  have  received  the  sixth  volume  of  The  Letters  of 
Horace  Walpole,  Earl  of  Orford,  edited  by  Peter  Cun- 
ningham, now  First  chronologically  arranged.  It  is  one  of 
the  best  and  most  amusing  volumes  of  Mr.  Cunningham's 
excellent  edition  of  the  best  and  most  amusing  letters 
that  ever  were  written  in  the  English  language.  It  em- 
braces Walpole's  Correspondence  between  Oct.  26,  1773, 
and  Oct.  30,  1777  —  four  very  eventful  years  —  and  con- 
tains close  upon  three  hundred  of  his  unrivalled  letters, 
several  of  which  appear  here  for  the  first  time.  It  is 
moreover  illustrated  by  portraits  of  Lady  Di  Beauclerk ; 
Anne  Chambers,  Countess  of  Temple ;  Samuel  Foote,  and 
Mary  Fitzpatrick,  Lady  Holland.  Prefixed  to  it  is  an 
announcement  that  the  collection  will  be  extended  to  a 
ninth  volume ;  the  accession  of  new  materials  rendering 
its  completion  in  eight  volumes  quite  impossible.  By  this 
we  are  reminded  of  our  intention  to  invite  our  readers,  be- 
fore the  work  is  brought  to  a  close,  to  give  the  editor  the 
benefit  of  their  notes.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that 
Mr.  Cunningham's  edition  will  long  remain  the  only 
standard  edition  of  this  English  Classic.  All,  therefore, 
are  interested  in  making  it  as  complete  as  possible;  so 
that  if  such  of  our  readers  as  have  gone  through  the 
volumes  already  issued  will  communicate  to  us  any  notes 
and  illustrations  of  persons  and  events  which  may  have 
occurred  to  them,  they  may  then  be  included  as  Supple- 
mentary Notes  in  the  ninth  volume,  and  get  duly  inserted 
in  the  Index :  for  we  must  have  a  good  and  full  Index, 
Mr.  Cunningham  and  Mr.  Bentley,  or  the  work  will  lose 
half  its  value  as  the  Gossiping  History  of  England. 

By  the  bye,  Mr.  Bentley  has  done  his  best  to  secure 
the  reading  public  a  Merry  Christinas,  by  publishing  in 
one  volume,  printed  in  a  good  legible  type  and  on  excel- 


2n'i  S.  X«  103.,  DEC.  1! 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


lent  paper,  The  Ingoldsby  Legends.  Think  of  that,  all  ye 
lovers  of  genuine  humour  and  quaint  versification,  dashed 
ever  and  anon  with  touches  of  true  poetry  and  deep  pathos 
—  The  Ingoldsby  Legends  complete  —  not  a  line  omitted 
save  the  short  biography  of  poor  Barham — and  all  for 
the  small  sum  of  five  shillings.  And  for  the  sake  of 
uniformity,  as  the  Scotch  gardener  put  his  son  in  the 
"  jougs,"  he  has  issued  a  Companion  volume,  The  Bentley 
Ballads,  which,  if  not  quite  up  to  the  Ingoldsby  brand, 
lias  a  strong  smack  of  the  Ingoldsby  vintage.  Two 
better  volumes  for  transmission  by  the  post,  which  now 
wafts  books,  as  well  as  sighs,  from  Indus  to  Peru,  could 
hardly  be  sent  to  brothers  and  cousins  in  India,  Canada, 
or  Australia.  They  are  purely  English,  and  rich  with 
English  fun. 

Time  was  when  recollecting  George  Cruikshank's  ad- 
mirable illustrations  to  the  German  Popular  Stories,  we 
should  have  declared  no  one  could  ever  rival  him  in  that 
particular  line.  We  now  have  our  doubts.  A  volume, 
entitled  Old  Nurse's  Boob,  or  Rhymes,  Jingles,  and  Ditties, 
edited  and  illustrated  by  C.  H.  Bennett,  which  is  before  us, 
exhibits  no  less  than  ninety  illustrations  of  the  Songs 
which  delight  the  "spelling"  public,  all  so  replete  with 
fun  and  imagination  that  we  scarcely  know  who  will 
be  most  pleased  with  the  book — the  good-natured  grand- 
father who  gives  it,  or  the  chubby  grandchild  who  gets 
it  for  a  Christmas  Box.  We  would  fain  say  to  the  artist, 
in  the  language  of  honest  Bottom :  "  Good  Master  Ben- 
nett, we  would  desire  you  of  more  acquaintance." 


BOOKS     AND     ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

CAMPBELL'S  LIVES  OP  THE  CHANCELLORS.    Vols,  VI.  and  VII.    8vo. 
STUBBING  SHAW'S  HISTORY  OF   STAFFORDSHIRE.    Nicholson,  Red  Lion 

Court. 
BROADSTONE  OF  HONOUR.    Rivington. 

***  Letters,  stating  partiaulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  he 
sent  to  MESSRS.  DELL  A  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

BOOK  OF  ST.  ALBAN'S.    Folio,  reprint. 

LlNDLEY    AND  HuTTON's  FLORA   OF    GREAT  BfllTAlN.      3  Vols. 

STIRLING'S  ARTISTS  OF  SPAIN.    3  Vols. 

Wanted  by  C.  J.  Skect,  10.  King  William  Street,  Strand. 


JoWETT   ON   THE   ROMANS.      Fifst  edition. 

Wanted  by  Messrs.  Williams  and  JVoraatc,  14.  Henrietta  Street 
Covent  Garden. 

COMPLETK  WORKS  OF  ALFRED  THE  GKBAT.    Jubilee  edition.    No.  5.  ad 
Wanted  by  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Selwood,  Woodhayne,  Honiton. 

GAY'S  FABLES.    London.  1738,  4to.    GravelOt's  plates.    Vol.1. 

Wanted  by  A.  £.,27.  Hamilton  Terrace,  St.  John's  Wood,  N.  W. 

SPECTATOR,  1438,  January  19, 1856. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Grundy,  Bookseller,  Maidstone. 


to 

A  MERI-.Y  CHRISTMAS,  GENTLE  READER.—  We  have,  in  compliance. 
with  our  annual  custom,  again  selected  for  your  perusal  from  the  store 
of  pleasant  reading  which  we  have  in  hand  such  papers  as  seem  pecu- 
liarly suited  to  the  coming  season.  Our  next  number  will  be  devoted  to 
articles  of  graver  and  greater  interest. 

INQUEST  ON  CHATTKRTON.  Has  the  attention  of  our  respected  corre- 
spondent at  Worcester,  to  whom  we  wei  e  indebted  for  this  document  beet 
called  to  tlie  article  on  the  subject  in  The  Athenaeum  of  Saturday,  De- 
cember 5  ?  MR.  MOY  THOMAS'  cvrioiu  investigation*  ir<n>?>l  t?i>m  to  show 
that  our  correspondent  had  been  deceived  by  a  most  unjustifiable  fraud. 

P.  Q.  B.  Our  correspondent  will  find  two  articles  on  t7ie  disuse  of  the 
Cope  in  the  Enc/lish  Church  in  our  1st  S.  xii.  103.,  and  2nd  S.  i.  230.  The 
English  ritual  permitted  the  bishop  to  wear  a  cope  instead  of  a  vestment 
in  his  public  ministrations, 
byters 

1564,  .  - 

gines  Liturgies,  ii-  313.)  The  disuse  of  the  cope  in  the  English  Church, 
after  its  partial  revival  at  the  Restoration,  seems  to  have  been  gradual- 
and  Dr.  Stukeley  (Iter  Boreale)  states  that  the  custom  of  u-earing  it  in 
his  time  [1  725]  was  only  preserved  at  Durham.  In  the  official  accounts  of 
ceremonials  at  coronations,  the  prebendaries  of  Westminster  are  described 
as  wearing  rich  copes. 

OXONIENSIS  is  referred  to  our  1st  S.  i.  249.  for  biographical  notices  of 
Antony  Alsop. 

VARLOV  AP  HARRY.  We  cannot  find  that  any  translation  of  Prof 
Lichtenberg's  Commentary  on  Hogarth  has  been  published. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
&ix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (inclu/ling  Ilie  J?alf- 
y  early  INDEX)  is  \\s.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  bu  Post  Office  Order  'in 
favour  o/  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALnv,186.  FLEET  STREET,  B.C.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


s  rua  perme  te  sop  to  wear  a  cope  instead  of  a  vestment 
is  public  ministrations,  if  he  chose,  and  gave  the  same  liberty  to  pres- 
ers in  celebrating  the  eucharist.  The  Injunctions  of  Queen  Elizabeth  in 
4,  and  the  Canons  c/1603.  directed  the  cope  to  be  used.  (Palmer  Ori- 


[Advertisement.]  —  LATEST     NOVELTY     IN 

STEREOSCOPES.- CM APPUIS'S  PATENT  REFLECTING  STE- 
REOSCOPE, pronounced  by  connoisseurs  the  most  perfect  instrument  • 
it  is  held  as  an  opera-glass  ;  thus  stooping  and  stiffness  of  the  neck  arc 
avoided,  and  a  more  powerful  light  is  thrown  upon  the  picture.  Whole- 
sale and  retail  of  the  sole  Patentee,  P.  E.  Chappuis,  Gas  r.nd  Daylight 
Reflector  Manufacturer  and  Patentee  of  the  Indispensable  Ladies' 
Toilet  Mirror,  69.  Fleet  Street.  N.  B.-Every  novelty  in  slides. 


C\  OLDSMITH'S  POCKET  AL- 

VT    MANACK  for  1858.    Price  6d.  sewed. 
Now  ready. 

With  80  pages  of  letter  press,  containing 
more  useful  and  valuable  matter  for  occasional 
reference  than  can  be  found  in  any  other  pub- 
lication of  the  same  size  and  price. 

Published  for  the  Company  of  Statio'ners 
by  JOSEPH  GREENHILL,  at  their  Hall, 
London. 

And  may  be  had  of  all  booksellers  and  sta- 
tioners — 

In  roan  tuck,  gilt  edges,  interleaved    2s. 
Morocco  tuck    -  -  -  -3*. 

Morocco  silver  lock          -          -          4s. 

And  in  a  variety  of  other  bindings  suitable 
for  presents. 


CLERICAL  ALMANACKs 

/GILBERT'S     CLERGYMAN'S 

\JT  ALMANACK,  enlarged  by  the  Incor- 
poration of  "  Whitaker's  Clergyman's  Diary." 
Price,  sewed,  2s.  Gd.  ;  roan  tuck  ,  5s.  ;  morocco, 
6s.  ;  with  lock,  8s. 

The  VESTRY  ALMANACK,  on  a  sheet, 
price  6d. 

The  CLERICAL  ALMANACK.  Sewed, 
9d.;  roan  tuck,  2s.  6cZ.;  morocco  do.,  4s.;  with 
lock,  6s. 

Printed  for  the  Company  of  Stationers,  and 
sold  by  all  Booksellers. 


JUST  PUBLISHED. 

E  LA  RUE  &  CO'S  INDELIBLE   RED   LETTER   DIARIES 

FOR  1858. 

CONTENTS : — 

ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  for  the  year  1858,  I  Table  of  Specific  Gravities  and  Expansions, 
with  a  Diagram  of  the  GREAT  SOLAK  ECLIPSE  ,'  TIDE  INTERVALS  for  the  principal  places  on  the 


D 


of  March,  1858. 

CALENDAR  for  1858,  and  Abstract  of  the  Calen- 
dar for  1859. 

An  Article  on  COMETS,  with  a  Table  of  such  as 
return  periodically. 

Table  of  DIFFERENCE  op  TiMnfor  the  principal 
places  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

Table  of  LATITUDES  and  DIFFERENCE  OF  TIME 
for  the  principal  Cities  of  the  World. 

Eclipses  of  Jupiter's  Satellites. 


British  and  adjacent  Continental  Coast. 
i  The  Royal  Familv. 

I  Chronological  Tables  of  English  Sovereigns. 
'  Sovereigns  of  Europe. 

Parliaments  of  Great  Britain  from  1763  to  1857. 

Foreign  Money  Table. 

Tables  of  Foreign  and  British  Weights  and 

Measures. 
!  Abstracts  of  Important  Statutes. 

Latest  Regulations  of  the  STAMP   and    POST 


OCCCLTATIONS  of  Fixed  Stars  and  Planets  by  :      OFFICES. 

the  Moon,  visible  at  Greenwich.  Universal  Postage  Table. 

Rising    and    Setting    of  the   Five   Principal  ,  London  Bankers. 

Planets.  •  Holidays  at  Public  Offices. 

Meteorological  Averages  at  London,  Oxford     Moveable  Holidays,  1859  to  1865. 

and  Liverpool,  during  the  years  1828  to  1852.     Law  and  University  Terms. 
Magnetic  Constants. 

And  other  useful  information. 
With  DIARY  PAGES  OF  METALLIC  PAPER. 

These  Diaries  are  printed  in  three  sizes  suitable  for  the  pocket,  and  stitched  or  bound  in  a 
variety  of  styles  as  Pocket  Books,  &c. 

THE  CALENDAR,  with  a  selection  of  the  above  Tables,  &c.  is  also  published  separately  in 
May  be  had  of  all  Stationers. 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


»*  S.  S«  103.,  DEO.  19.  '57. 


YE  BOKE  FOR  CHRISTMAS  TYDE. 

In  a  Volume  of  800  pages,  with  a  Portrait  of 
the  Author  from  a  Painting  by  T.  J.  Gullick, 
price  14s., 

CURIOSITIES  OF  LONDON  : 

\J  Exhibiting:  the  most  Rare  and  Remark- 
able Objects  of  Interest  in  the  Metropolis; 
with  nearly  Fifty  Years'  Personal  Recollec- 
tions. By  JOHN  TIMES,  F.S.A. 

"A  wonderful  little  Dictionary  of  Lon- 
don :  there  is  so  much  out-of-the-way  reading 
in  it,  such  apt  illustration  of  personal  expe- 
rience, and  such  a  quantity  of  agreeable  illus- 
tration, drawn  both  from  books  and  men.  — 
The  Examiner. 

"Juvenile  readers,  men  of  business,  and  an- 
tiquaries, may  all  profit  by  the  '  Curiosities  of 
London.'  " —  The  Economist. 

"  Valuable  and  painstaking.  We  find  in  it 
much  that  is  curious,  interesting,  and  new."  — 
The  Press. 

DAVID  BOGUE,  86.  Fleet  Street. 


Just  published,  Gratis,  by  Post. 

TTOM(EOPATHIC  MEDICINE 

1  CHERTS. —  Illustrated  Priced  List.  _ 
II.  TURNER,  Homoeopathic  Chemist,  41.  Pic- 
cadilly, Man«hester.  The  Case  sent  Post  or 
Carriage  paid. 

QOCIETY    of    ARTS    PRIZE 

O  ACHROMATIC  MICROSCOPE,  com- 
plete at  37.  3s. 

C.  BAKER,  of  243.  and  244.  HIGH  HOL- 
BORN,  from  the  introduction  of  improved 
Machinery,  is  now  enabled  to  supply  the  Pat- 
tern Microscope  so  much  esteemed  by  the 
Society  of  Arts,  and  finished  in  a  superior 
manner,  with  THREE  ACHROMATIC 
POWERS,  and  Apparatus, in  Mahogany  Case, 
complete,  at  the  very  low  price  of  3/.  3s. 

Catalogues  by  post  free.  Every  description  of 
Instrument  purchased  or  taken  in  exchange. 

Opposite  Day  &  Martin's.     (Established  1765.) 

,\  CHROMATIC    MICRO- 

f\  SCOPES.  — SMITH,  BECK  &  BECK, 
MANUFACTURING  OPTICIANS,  6.  Cole- 
man  Street,  London,  have  received  the 
COUNCIL  MEDAL  of  the  GREAT  EXHI- 
BITION of  1851,  and  the  FIRST-CLASS 
PRIZE  MEDAL  of  the  PARIS  EXHIBI- 
TION of  185%  "For  the  excellence  of  their 
Microscopes." 

An  Illustrated  Pamphlet  of  the  10Z.  EDU- 
CATIONAL MICROSCOPE,  sent  by  Post  on 
receipt  of  Six  Postage  Stamps. 

A  GENERAL  CATALOGUE  for  MARCH, 
1857,  may  be  had  on  application. 


STEREOSCOPIC   PICTURES. 

O  -  EGYPT  and  NUBIA,  embracing  every 
object  of  interest  on  the  route  from  Cairo  to 
the  second  cataract  of  the  Nile.  One  hundred 
views.  Also,  Illustrations  and  Portraits  from 
"  Richard  II. ,"  as  produced  at  the  Princess's 
Theatre,  photographed  by  command  and  pub- 
lished with  the  gracious  permission  of  her  Ma- 
jesty, by  A.  LAROCHE.  To  be  had  of  all 
dealers.  Wholesale  only,  at  21.  Lawrence 
Lane,  Cheapside. 


CHUBB'S  FIREPROOF 
SAFES  are  constructed  of  strong  wrought 
iron,  and  the  detector  locks  which  secure  them 
are  gunpowder-proof.  Detector  locks,  street 
door  latches,  cash  and  deed  boxes.  Full  illus- 
trated price  lists  sent  on  application. 

CHUBB  &  SON,  57.  St.  Paul's  Churchyard, 
London. 

PRICE'S      BEST       PATENT 

1  COMPOSITES,  Hid.  per  Ib.  nett  cash. 
(No  cheaper  kinds  substituted  for  the  best.) 

GENUINE  HOUSEHOLD  SOAPS,  made 
of  pure  and  lasting  material,  46s.  and  48s.  per 
cwt —  More  need  not  be  paid.  The  so-called 
"  Cheap  Soaps"  are  really  bad  for  economists. 
-  WHITMORE  &  CRADDOCK,  Agents  to 

Price  s  Patent  Candle  Company,"  and  for- 
merly their  oldest  Servants,  16.  Bishopsgate 
Street  Within,  London.  (E.G.) 


FOR  FAMILY  ARMS  send 
NAME  and  COUNTY.  Plain  Sketch, 
2s.  ;  in  Colours,  3s.  6d.  Family  Pedigrees 
traced  from  Monastic  Records,  "  Domesday 
Book,"  and  other  valuable  Records,  at  the 
British  Museum,  fee  5s.  Arms  painted  on 
Vellum,  16s.  ;  Crest  on  Seal  or  Ring,  6s.  6d. 
Information  obtained  from  the  College  of 
Arms.  Lever  Press,  with  Crest  Die,  for  stamp- 
ing paper,  18s.  Ecclesiastical,  Documentary, 
and  Official  Seals,  best  style  only. 

T.  CULLETON,  Heraldic  Designer  and  En- 
ver to  the  Queen,  2.  Long  Acre,  one  door 
St.  Martin's  Lane. 


grave 
from 


GOLD  MEDAL  FOR  ENGRAVING. 

MONUMENTAL    BRASSES, 

ill  Ecclesiastical,  Corporate,  Official,  and 
Private  Seals,  Dies,  Stamps,  and  Plates  in 
Mediaeval  and  Modern  Styles.  Arms  sought 
for  :  Sketch,  2s.  6rf. ;  in  Colour,  5s. ;  painted 
on  Vellum,  21s. ;  Crest  on  Seal,  8s.  Mono- 
grams and  Heraldic  Designs  executed  in  cor- 
rect Style.  Price  List  by  Post. 

T.  MORING,  Heraldic  Artist  and  Engraver, 
44.  High  Holborn.    W.C. 


THE    AQUARIUM,    MARINE 

L  and  FRESH  WATER.— The  LARGEST, 
BEST,  and  most  VARIED  SALE-STOCK  in 
the  WORLD  of  LIVING  MARINE  ANI- 
MALS and  SEAWEEDS,  comprising  up- 
wards of  TEN  THOUSAND  SPECIMENS, 
including  MORE  THAN  TWO  HUNDRED 
SPECIES,  exclusively  contributed  from  the 
richest  spots  of  the  British  coast,  thoroughly 
acclimated  in  THIRTY  LARGE  PLATE- 
GLASS  TANKS,  aggregating  EIGHT  HUN- 
DRED GALLONS  OF  SEA- WATER.— 
MR.  W.  ALFORD  LLOYD  has  removed  from 
St.  John  Street  Road  to  more  commodious  and 
specially  arranged  premise^,  as  under.  A  de- 
tailed LIST  on  application.  Every  variety  of 
the  requisite  APPARATUS.  All  the  BOOKS 
on  the  subject.  The  most  delicate  organiza- 
tions packed  to  go  any  distance.  A  long  course 
of  experiments  has  at  length  so  perfected  AR- 
TIFICIAL SEAWATER,  that  it  is  analyti- 
cally correct,  and  answers  every  purpose.  Sole 
Agent  for  the  celebrated  TANKS  of  Sanders 
and  Woolcott,  and  at  the  same  prices. 
W.  ALFORD  LLOYD,  19.  &  20.  Portland 
Road,  Regent's  Park,  London. 


Fourth  Edition,  Price  Sixpence  ;  Free,  Seven 
Stamps,  on  the  Treatment  and  Cure  of 

CONSUMPTION,     ASTHMA, 

V  CHRONIC  COUGHS,  and  all  Diseases 
of  the  Chest  and  Lungs,  by  a  new,  novel,  safe, 
and  extraordinarily  efficacious  Mode  of  Cure, 
witb  plain  Rules  regarding  Diet,  Habits,  Ex- 
ercise, &c. 

DR.  HALL,1.  Upper  Gower  St.,  Bedford  Sq. 

7^  REY  HAIR    RESTORED   to 

\JT  its  ORIGINAL  COLOUR  by  the  Patent 
Magnetic  Combs  and  Brushes,  an  unfailing 
remedy  for  Nervous  Headache,  and  all  Neu- 
ralgic Affections.  Illustrated  Pamphlets, 
"  Why  Hair  becomes  Grey,  and  its  Remedy," 
Gratis,  or  by  Post  for  Four  Stamps. 
Offices,  F.  M.  HERRING,  32.  Basinghall 

Street.    Sold  by  Chemists  and  Perfumers  of 

repute. 


WINE     needs      no 

\JT  Bush,"  neither  does  an  important 
improvement  require  any  puff.  —  HARVEY'S 
PATENT  PORTFOLIOS,  the  only  perfect 
kind  yet  invented  ;  300  varieties.  The  largest 
stock  of  articles  for  the  safe  keeping  of  prints, 
drawings,  photographs,  maps,  and  music  ;  also 
the  Guard  Letter-  Book  always  on  hand,  at 
HARVEY'S  EMPORIUM  OF  ARTS,  16. 
Rathbone  Place,  Oxford  Street,  London,  W. 
—  Communications  inclosing  a  Stamped  En- 
velope will  receive  prompt  attention. 


GKLENFIELD    PATENT 
STARCH, 

USED  IN  THE  ROYAL  LAUNDRY, 

AND  PRONOUNCED  BY  HER  MAJESTY'S 

LAUNDRESS.to  be  THE  FINEST  STARCH 

SHE  EVER  USED. 
Sold  by  all  Chandlers,  Grocers,  &c.  &c- 


SECOND  EDITION. 
Just  published,  price  Is.,  per  Post  Is.  Id. 

THE     DRY     COLLODION 

JL  PROCESS.  By  CHAS.  A..  LONG.  This 
process  is  simple,  clean,  and  certain,  and  the 
resulting  pictures  possess  the  exquisite  delicacy 
of  the  Albumen,  the  brilliancy  of  the  Wet  Col- 
lodion, and  the  fine  artistic  texture  of  the 
Paper  process. 
BLAND  &  LONG,  153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 


Just  published,  Third  Edition,  Post  Free,  6d. 

QPECTACLES  :  when  to  wear, 

)O    and  how  to  use  them,  addressed  to  those 
who  value  their  Sight.    By  CHARLES  A. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians  to  the  Queen, 
153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —MESSRS. 

1  T.  OTTEWILL  &  CO.,  Wholesale,  Re- 
tail, and  Export  PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPA- 
RATUS Manufacturers,  Charlotte  Terrace, 
Caledonian  Road,  London,  beg  to  inform  the 
Trade  and  Public  generally,  that  they  have 
erected  extensive  Workshops  adjoining  their 
former  Shops,  and  having  now  the  largest  Ma- 
nufactory in  England  for  the  make  of  Cameras, 
they  are  enabled  to  execute  with  despatch  any 
orders  the}'  may  be  favoured  with — The  Ma- 
terials and  Workmanship  of  the  first  class. 
Their  Illustrated  Catalogue  sent  Free  on  ap- 
plication. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    POR- 

r      TRAITS  OF  LITERARY  MEN.     By 
DR.  DIAMOND,  F.S.A. 

MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDY  have  the  plea- 
sure of  announcing  that  they  have  received 
copies  of  the  following  Photographic  Portraits 
by,  DR.  DIAMOND,  which  may  now  be  had, 
price  3s.  6d.  each  : 
SIR  HENRY  ELLIS,  F.R.S.,  Director  of  the 

Society  of  Antiquaries. 

The  REV.  DR.  MAJOR,  of  King's  College. 
PETER  CUNNINGHAM,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 
DR.  DORAN. 

The  EDITOR    OF    "NOTES    AND   QUE- 
RIES." 

CHARLES  RICHARDSON,  LL.  D.,  Author 
of  the  "  English  Dictionary." 

London  :  BELL  &  DALDY,  186.  Fleet  Street. 

THE  SOMNAMBULE, 
ADOLPHE  DIDIER,  gives  his  MAG- 
NETIC SEANCES  and  CONSULTATIONS 
for  Acute  and  Chronic  Diseases,  their  causes 
and  remedies,  and  on  all  subjects  of  interest, 
EVERY  DAY,  from  1  till  4.-19.  Upper  Al- 
bany Street,  Regent's  Park.  Consultation  by 
letter. 

THE  LEVIATHAN  STEAM 
SHIP. —  Four  large  Photographic  Pic- 
tures of  the  "  Leviathan,"  viz.  the  Bows,  the 
Broadside,  and  Two  of  the  Decks  ;  and  Seven 
Stereoscopic  Views  from  various  points,  all 
taken  on  November  2nd  and  3rd,  are  now 
ready.  The  price  of  the  Large  Pictures,  15 
inches  by  12  inches,  7s.  6d.  each  ;  Stereoscopic 
Views,  Is.  6rf.  each. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  INSTITUTION", 
168.  New  Bond  Street. 


EAL    AND   SON'S   EIDER- 

DOWN QUILTS,  from  One  Guinea  to 
_  .^Guineas  ;  also,  GOOSE-DOWN  QUILTS, 
from  8s.  6c7.  to  24s.  LIST  of  PRICES  and  SIZES 


lI*  NEW  ILLUSTRATED 

CATALOGUE  of  BEDSTEADS  and  Priced 
List  of  BEDDING  also  sent  Post  Free. 
196.  TOTTENHAM-COURT  ROAD.    W. 


T?ORGET-ME-NOT.  —  BREI- 

DENBACH'S    EVERLASTING    BOOQDET, 

FORGET-ME-NOT,    presents     a    charming 

combination  of  all  the  Spring  Flowers  known 

for  their  refreshing  as  well  as  lasting  odours. 

H.  BREIDENBACH, 

PERFUMER  TO  THE  QUEEN, 

57n,  NEW  BOND  STREET,  facing  Red- 

maynes. 


2nd  S.  NO  104.,  DKC.  26.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  26.  1857. 


CHRISTMAS-BOX,     CHRISTMAS-TREE,      AND    KISSING 
UNDER    THE    MISTLETOE. 

National  customs  and  the  words  of  every  modern 
language  (and  surely  words  are  customs)  furnish 
an  amusing  chase  to  ingenuity.  Through  their 
numerous  windings  it  is  necessary  to  hunt  them 
out  to  their  final  stand.  It  is  indeed  a  poor  cus- 
tom or  etymology  which  opens  itself  obviously  to 
the  first  question.  The  best  of  them  —  that  is,  the 
most  curious  —  are  like  the  "mouse's  heart"  al- 
luded to  by  Chaucer's  Wyf  of  Bathe  :  — 

"  I  hold  a  mouse's  hert  not  worth  a  leek 
That  hath  but  oon  hole  to  sterte  to." 

Old  whimsical  John  Dunton,  in  his  primitive 
"  Notes  and  Queries,"  The  Athenian  Oracle,  has 
the  following  :  — 

"  Q.  From  whence  comes  the  Custom  of  gathering  of 
Christmas-box  money  ?  And  how  long  since  ? 

"  A.  It  is  as  ancient  as  the  word  Mass,  which  the 
Romish  Priests  invented  from  the  Latin  word  Mitto,  to 
send,  by  putting  the  people  in  mind  to  send  gifts,  offer- 
ings, oblations,  to  have  Masses  said  for  everything  almost, 
that  no  ship  goes  out  to  the  Indies,  but  the  Priests  have 
a  box  in  that  ship,  under  the  protection  of  some  Saint. 
And  for  Masses,  as  they  cant,  to  be  said  for  them  to  that 
Saint,  &c.,  the  poor  people  must  put  in  something  into 
the  Priests'  Box,  which  is  not  to  be  opened  till  the  ship 
return.  Thus  the  Mass  at  that  time  was  Christ's -Mass, 
and  the  Box  Christ's- Mass- Box,  or  money  gathered 
against  that  time,  that  Masses  might  be  made  by  the 
Priests  to  the  Saints,  to  forgive  the  people  the  debauch- 
eries of  that  time ;  and  from  this,  Servants  had  liberty 
to  get  Box-money,  because  they  might  be  enabled  to  pay 
the  Priest  for  Masses,  —  because  No  Penny,  No  Paternos- 
ter ;  —  for  tho'  the  Rich  pay  ten  times  more  than  they 
can  expect,  yet  a  Priest  will  not  pay  a  Mass  or  anything 
to  the  Poor  for  nothing,  so  charitable  they  generally  are." 
—  Vol.  i.  p.  360. 

So  far  honest  John  Dunton  —  perhaps  not  in  a 
very  charitable  spirit,  but  nevertheless  in  accord- 
ance with  orthodox  old  Chaucer  in  a  similar 
vein  :  — 

"  He  was  an  esy  man  to  give  penance 
Ther  as  he  wiste  to  han  a  good  pitance ; 
For  unto  a  povre  ordre  for  to  give 
Is  sign  that  a  man  is  wel  i-schreve."  ; 

Dunton's  account  may  serve  as  an  illustration 
of  the  custom ;  but  decidedly,  as  a  national  ob- 
servance, the  practice  of  giving  presents  at  Christ- 
mas, or  at  the  beginning  of  the  New  Year,  began 
at  a  time  when  there  was  no  "Mass" — no  ship 
to  sail  to  the  Indies  on  which  the  "  Priests"  might 
speculate.  The  custom  actually  ascends  to  the 
times  of  the  old  Romans,  and  is  one  of  the  very 
many  national  characteristics  which  prove  that 
the  Men  of  Rome,  after  an  occupation  and  amal- 
gamation of  about  500  years,  left  their  vigorous 
impress  upon  this  nation, — and  that  we  have  al- 


ways, as  a  nation,  exhibited  the  salient  points  of 
their  social  and  political  economy  —  and  often  not 
their  best  features. 

In  France  such  gifts  are  called  Etrennes ;  in 
Italy,  Slrenne, — only  they  are  given  with  reference 
to  the  New  Year.  The  Romans  had  the  same 
custom,  calling  these  gifts  Strenae —  new-year's 
presents  for  the  sake  of  the  good  omen  —  strenam 
....  ominis  boni  gratia  (Festus).  As  usual,  a 
goddess  presided  over  the  New  Year's  Gifts  :  her 
name  was  Strenia. 

The  origin  of  this  custom  amongst  the  Romans 
is  referred  to  the  time  of  Tatius,  the  king  of  the 
Sabines,  who  shared  his  sceptre  with  Romulus 
after  the  rape  of  his  women.  It  appears  that  Ta- 
tius received  as  a  good  omen  certain  branches  cut 
in  a  wood  sacred  to  the  goddess  Strenua  or 
Strength,  which  were  presented  to  him  on  the  first 
day  of  January  as  a  sign  of  peace  and  concord  be- 
tween the  Romans  and  the  Sabines  :  this  presen- 
tation of  branches  —  evidently  the  original  Christ- 
inas Tree  —  continued  ever  afterwards  ;  and  the 
Romans  made  presents  to  each  other,  wishing  "  a 
happy  new  year :  "  the  gifts  being  called  strence  in 
honour  of  the  goddess  Strenua,  a  word  clearly 
derived  from  the  Greek  a-Tprjv^s  (fortis),  which 
is  evidently  the  original  of  our  Teutonic  or  Scan- 
dinavian strong,  strength,  string,  and  of  course 
strenuous.  The  original  gifts  on  the  occasion  were 
figs,  dates,  honey,  &c.,  with  a  stips,  a  small  coin, 
as  a  presage  of  riches.  But  contrary  to  the 
modern  usage,  strence  had  to  be  given  to  pa- 
trons, to  magistrates,  and  even  to  the  emperors  — 
as  to  Caligula,  by  his  own  edict.  {Suet,  in  Calig., 
id.  in  August,  and  in  Tib.)  The  Greeks  adopted 
the  custom  from  the  Romans ;  and  in  spite  of  the 
opposition  of  the  Church  by  her  Councils  and 
Fathers,  who  denounced  it  as  an  abuse,  the  Chris- 
tians encouraged  the  practice  from  the  earliest 
times  to  the  present. 

The  Spaniards  call  a  New  Year's  gift  or  Christ- 
mas-box aguinaldo.  The  etymology  of  the  word 
is  obscure  ;  but  as  its  older  form  was  aguilando, 
I  venture  to  suggest,  as  a  mere  conjecture,  that 
as  aguila  is  the  Spanish  for  eagle,  and  as  the  pro- 
verb aquilce  senectus  was  applied  to  those  that 
seem  young  again — that  is,  renewed  in  old  age  as 
the  eagle,  —  the  Spanish  term  aguinaldo  or  agiii- 
lando  is  really  a  wish  to  that  effect,  together  with 
the  gift  on  such  occasions.  The  conjecture  seems 
countenanced  by  the  fact  that  a  Spaniard's  ha- 
bitual wish  as  to  your  "  length  of  days"  is  some- 
thing prodigious.  He  says,  "  May  you  live  a 
thousand  years  !  " —  Viva  Yd.  mil  anos  I  Nay,  still 
more  in  confirmation  of  this  conjecture,  on  the 
25th  of  December  the  Romans  celebrated  the 
Ludi  Juvenales,  instituted  by  Nero ;  and  these 
games  were  so  called  because  in  their  celebration 
"  the  people,  as  it  were,  grew  young  again."  It 
was  properly  the  day  on  which  the  Roman  youth 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  NO  104.,  DEC.  26.  '57. 


shaved  for  the  first  time.  Nero,  in  instituting  his 
festival,  shaved  off  his  beard,  and  enclosing  it  in  a 
box,  consecrated  it  to  Jupiter  Capitolinus.  "Tacitus 
animadverts  upon  this  festival  with  more  than  his 
usual  sarcasm  and  severity,  on  account  of  its  dis- 
gusting licence  and  debauchery.  (Annul,  xiv. 
c.  15.)  There  seems  to  be  a  doubt  whether  the 
Juvenales  were  celebrated  on  the  25th  December 
or  the  1st  of  January.  In  either  case,  it  seems 
evident  that  the  primitive  church,  in  selecting 
those  days  for  commemorating  the  Nativity  and 
the  Circumcision,  intended  to  purify  and  sanctify 
a  pagan  festival.* 

Of  course,  as  boxes,  perhaps  with  a  slit  at  the 
top,  were  used  to  collect  such  presents  of  coin 
in  England,  the  term  Christmas-box  explains  it- 
self—  although  subsequently  applied  to  the  coin 
itself, — just  as  the  word  charity  is  applied  to  the 
acts  or  gifts  which  it  bestows,  or  rather  induces  us 
to  bestow. 

Gay  says  : 

"When  time  comes  round,  a  Christmas-box  they  bear, 
And  one  day  makes  them  rich  for  all  the  year." 

And  it  is  certain  that  before  the  late  check  to  the 
practice,  the  Christmas-box  intensified  the  horrors 
of  Christmas-bills.  Nevertheless  it  still  thrives 
to  a  great  extent.  Iradesmen,  in  order  to  retain 
their  "  customers,"  are  compelled  to  "  box  "  the 
servants  —  especially  housekeepers  —  very  libe- 
rally. Now,  as  a  tradesman  must,  in  self-defence, 

*  On  the  other  hand  it  has  been  observed  that  a  striking 
astrological  order  is  manifest  in  the  days  appointed  for 
various  festivals.  The  Annunciation  or  Lady  Day  is  on 
the  day  when  the  Sun  enters  Aries  ;  that" of  John  the 
Baptist  on  entering  Cancer,  that  of  Michael  on  enter- 
ing Libra,  and  the  Nativity  or  Christmas,  on  entering 
Capricorn,  —  these  being  the  four  cardinal  points.  St.  Paul 
on  entering  Aquarius,  Matthew  on  entering  Pisces,  Mark 
on  entering  Taurus,  Corpus  Christ!  on  entering  Gemini,. 
St.  James  on  "entering  Leo,  St.  Bartholomew  on  entering 
Virgo,  Simon  and  Jude  on  entering  Scorpio.  The  days 
correspond,  allowing  for  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes. 
In  spite  of  this  obvious  coincidence,  the  25th  of  December 
is  stated  to  have  been  the  precise  day  of  the  Divine  Birth, 
handed  down  by  Tradition  — Natus  autem  traditur  octavo 
Kalendas  Jan. — S.  Aug.  de  Trin.  quoted  by  Honore  de  Ste 
Marie  in  Animad.  in  Regulas,  &c.,  ii.  lib.  iii.  dissert.  2., 
where  will  be  found  some  curious  matter  touching  the 
festival.  Christmas  was  celebrated  by  the  Eastern 
Churches  in  April  or  May.  See  also  Notes  and  Queries,  1st 
S.  iii.  249.  No  astrologer  could  use  language  more  tech- 
nically correct  than  that  of  the  Jesuit  Hardouin,  touch- 
ing the  Incarnation  :  —  "  On  the  24th  of  March  was  the 
mean  conjunction  of  the  luminaries  under  the  meridian 
of  Jerusalem,  1  h.  80'  P.M.,  on  a  Thursday :  (on  such  a 
day,  Thursday  likewise,  about  4003  years  before,  God  made 
the  Sun  and  Moon,  7h.  40'  39"  r.  M.)  So  it  was  the  first 
day  of  the  first  month,  or  Nisan,  in  Galilee,  where  Christ 
was  conceived.  Therefore,  from  the  Incarnation  of  our 
Saviour,  which  happened  next  day,  from  the  first  day  of 
Nisan,  in  the  kingdom  of  Judea,  the  new  astronomical 
Epoch  commenced  —  novus  s&cloruin  nascitur  ordo,  on 
account  of  Him  who  is  called  The  everlasting  Father.  Isai. 
ix.6."—  Chron.  Vet.  Test.  Op.  Select.  G24.  a. 


provide  in  his  charges  against  all  contingencies,  it 
is  evident  that  the  happy  individual  Paterfamilias- 
enjoying  his  Christmas  pie,  actually  makes  his 
tradesmen  his  almoners  to  his  well-paid  house- 
hold.* 

The  gathering  of  the  Mistletoe  was  an  important 
ceremony  with  the  ancient  Druids,  accompanied 
by  the  people.  It  took  place  at  the  end  of  the 
year,  and  the  parasite  was  distributed  to  the  peo- 
ple on  the  first  day  of  the  new  year.  As  it  was 
supposed  to  possess  the  mystic  virtue  of  giving 
fertility  and  a  power  to  preserve  from  poison,  the 
pleasant  ceremony  of  "  Kissing  under  the  Mistle- 
toe "  may  have  some  reference  to  this  original  be- 
lief ;  and  there  seems  to  be  a  coincidence  in  this 
assemblage  of  the  Druids  and  people  under  the 
Oak  with  the  legend  concerning  Tatius.  We  have 
thus  a  choice  as  to  which  shall  have  originated  our 
Christmas  Tree  and  its  pleasant  ceremony.  It  is 
obvious,  however,  that  our  green-bush  decoration 
—  our  "  Christmas  "  at  the  present  season  —  may 
be  traced  to  the  original  branches  of  vervain 
amongst  the  Romans. 

By  the  Romans  and  our  own  Druids  the  Ver- 
vain was  held  a  panacea  for  every  ill  that  flesh  is 
heir  to ;  and  by  it  they  confidently  wished  for 
what  they  ardently  desired — just  as  we  do  (with 
amiable  and  pardonable  superstition  now)  at  the 
sight  of  our  "Christmas"  —  prickly  holly  though 
it  be  :  but,  above  all,  they  believed  that  it  "con- 
ciliated hearts  which  were  at  variance.11  And  how 
the  heart  grows  tender,  even  in  the  presence  of  a. 
wrong  that  has  festered,  —  at  the  return  of  the 
time  when  Forgiveness  comes  "  with  healing  on 
its  wing !" 

Brady  insists  that  the  first  Christians,  who, 
he  says,  were  all  converts  from  the  Hebrews, 
solemnised  the  Nativity  on  January  1  ;  and  that 
they  ornamented  their  churches  with  green 
boughs,  as  a  memorial  that  Christ  was  actually 
born  at  that  time;  in  like  manner  as  the  ancient 
Jews  erected  booths  or  tents,  which  they  inhabited 
at  this  season  —  their  Feast  of  Tabernacles.  Now, 
in  the  first  place,  it  is  not  clear  that  the  first  con- 
verts were  Hebrews  or  Jews  in  the  true  sense  of 
the  word ;  secondly,  they  could  have  no  churches 
to  decorate  at  that  period ;  and,  lastly,  the  Jews 
or  Hebrews  having  been  out  of  favour,  jout  of 
savour  from  time  immemorial,  long  before  the  rise 
of  Christianity,  they  could  have  no  influence  to 
originate  customs  which  were  redolent  of  Boar's 
j  Head,  Yule  Log  (doubtless  connected  with  the 
worship  of  Mithras  originally),  and  the  Wassail 

*  "  The  butcher  and  the  baker  sent  their  journeymen 
and  apprentices  to  levy  contributions  on  their  customers, 
who  were  paid  back  again  in  fees  to  the  servants  of  the 
different  families.  The  tradesman  had,  in  consequence,  a 
pretence  to  lengthen  out  his  bill,  and  the  master  and 
mistress  to  lower  the  wages  on  account  of  the  vails."  — 
Brand,  Pop.  Antiq.,  384. 


2-*  s.  NO  io4.,  DEC.  26.  »57.]  NOTES  AND  QTJEKIES. 


507 


Bowl.     Besides,  we  know  that  the  Druids  decked 
their  houses  with  holly  and  ivy  in  December. 

^  Spon  observes  that  we  might  ask  why  people 
wished  each  other  blessings  on  the  first  day  of  the 
year,  rather  than  at  any  other  time.  It  is  the 
question  which  Ovid  asked  Janus.  The  answer 
was,  that  all  things  are  contained  in  their  com- 
mencements ;  and  in  fact  the  Romans  thought 
that  there  was  something  divine  in  beginnings. 
The  head  was  thought  a  divine  thing,  because  it 
is,  as  it  were,  the  beginning  of  the  body.  They 
began  their  wars  with  auguries,  sacrifices,  and 
public  offerings  ;  and  the  commencement  of  each 
month  was  dedicated  to  Juno,  and  was  a  festival. 
They  sacrificed  to  Janus  on  New  Year's  Day  — 
Janus,  the  door-keeper  of  the  gods — because  they 
hoped  thereby  to  propitiate  the  favour  of  all  the 
other  gods,  if  they  began  by  conciliating  Janus. 
Bread  and  wine  were  sacrificed  to  him  :  hence, 
perhaps,  the  origin  of  the  feasting,  "  tipsy  dance 
and  jollity,"  which  became  the  characteristics  of 
"  the  Lord  of  Misrule  "  at  this  jovial  season. 

Perhaps  it  is  proper  to  state  that  several 
opinions  have  been  advanced  as  to  the  reason  for 
fixing  Dec.  25  for  the  celebration  of  the  Nativity. 
The  most  curious  is  that  which  suggests  that  the 
Church  fixed  upon  that  day  because  the  pagans 
held  it  sacred  Soli  renascenti — to  the  returning 
Sun — that  is,  the  period  when  the  Sun,  having  at- 
tained its  utmost  southern  declination,  begins  to 
return  northwards.  This  is  the  Persian  or  ori- 
ental worship  of  Mithras  or  the  Sun,  adopted  by 
the  Romans,  who  admitted  to  their  Olympus  the 
gods  of  every  nation  as  unscrupulously  as  they 
"  annexed"  its  provinces.  But  this  clever  policy 
did  not  secure  them  from  the  retributive  fate 
which  overhangs  the  lust  of  conquest.  Mithras 
flourished  at  Rome  until  about  the  year  378  of 
the  Christian  era.  His  statues  are  still  extant. 
It  was  alleged  that  the  Church  wished  to  sanctify 
the  pagan  notion.  This  notion  accords  with 
the  fact  of  the  astrological  correspondence  of 
the  festivals.  Honore  de  Ste  Marie,  who  states 
this  notion  (which  he  rejects)  also  informs  us 
that  at  Rouen  the  priests,  in  celebrating  Christ- 
mas, personified  not  only  the  prophets  who  spoke 
of  the  coming  of  Christ,  but  others  who  named 
the  Messiah.  They  personified  Nebuchadnezzar, 
the  Three  Youths  of  the  Furnace,  and  Balaam 
sitting  on  his  Ass.  "  Hence,"  says  Honore,  "  the 
ceremony  was  called  'the  Feast  of  the  Asses,' 
Festum  Asinorum"  (Animadversiones  in  Regulas 
et  Usum  Critices,  ii.  lib.  iii.  dis.  2.)  This  book  is 
well  worth  the  perusal  of  those  who  are  interested 
in  ecclesiastical  literature.  It  is  not  in  the  li- 
brary of  the  British  Museum,  but  I  have  reason  to 
say  that  it  will  soon  be  there.  It  is  full  of  curious 
matter.  It  was  published  in  French  in  an  en- 
larged edition  of  three  vols.  4to.  in  1713-20.  I 
quote  from  the  Latin  translation,  by  a  member  of 


the  same  Order,  not  having  been  able  to  procure 
the  last  French  edition.  The  title  in  French  is 
—Reflexions  sur  les  Regies  et  I'  Usage  de  la  Cri- 
tique, touchant  VHistoire  de  VEglise,  les  Ouvrages 
des  Peres,  £•<?.,  par  le  P.  Honore  de  Ste  Marie, 
Carine  dechausse,  Paris  et  Lyons,  1713-20,  3  vols. 
in  4to.  The  early  edition  should  be  rejected. 

The  best  accounts  of  Christmas  and  its  festivities 
are  those  by  Irving,  Brand,  and  Brady.  Brady 
strives  ingeniously  to  repudiate  the  word  Mass  in 
Christmas  —  as  if  it  could  possibly  detract  from 
the  social  blessings  of  the  day  !  Alas  !  for  the  de- 
parted glories  of  good  Old  Christmas  —  gone  like 
the  glory  of  mighty  Troy—ingens  gloria  Teucro- 
ruml  Gladly  at  the  present  time  may  we  fly  —  in 
imagination  —  from  the  sad  realities  of  Railroads, 
British  Banks,  &c.,  Indian  Mutiny,  Money-  Panic, 
and  impossible  Leviathan  (our  modern  Babel)  to 

Ctme. 


ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 


POPIANA. 

Pope  "of  gentle  Blood"  (2nd  S.  iv.  407.)  — 
Some  account  of  "the  people  of  small  account  liv- 
ing at  Deddington,  near  Banbury,"  may  be  found 
by  your  correspondent  in  Warton's  Life  of  Sir 
Thomas  Pope  (the  founder  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Oxford.) 
He  should  also  consult  Gutch's  Antiq.  Oxon.,  iii. 
532.,  where  Gutch  speaks,  in  a  note,  of  a  MS. 
"  Stemma"  of  the  Pope  family,  "in  rotulo  pra- 
grandi  pergamen.  penes  honoratiss.  Com.  de  Guild- 
ford." 

I  have  neither  of  the  books  at  hand,  and  my 
private  note  is  brief;  but  I  have  no  doubt  there  is 
enough  in  either  book  to  show  that  Sir  Thomas 
Pope,  and  his  Deddington  relatives,  were  of 
"  gentle  blood."  Is  anything  known  about  the 
"  Stemma  "  referred  to  by  Gutch  ?  J.  SANSOM. 


Popes  Aunt. — Pope  has  told  us  (Speiice,  192.), 
that  he  "  learnt  to  read  of  an  old  aunt."  Mr. 
Pottinger  spoke  of  a  maiden  aunt  "  equally  re- 
lated to  both  "  himself  and  Pope.  It  has  generally 
been  assumed  that  the  party  referred  to  was 
one  and  the  same.  Mr.  Hunter,  however,  asserts 

ritively  that  they  were  different  persons.  Thus 
tells  us  (p.  21.)  that  the  aunt  referred  to  by 
Mr.  Pottinger  "  must  have  been  [a  Pope]  sister  to 
the  rector  of  Thruxton"  and  p.  44.,  "  one  of  the 
unmarried  daughters  "  [of  Turner]  "  must  have 
been  the  deformed  sister  who  lived  with  Mrs.  Pope, 
and  who  taught  her  son  to  read." 

Mr.  Hunter  is,  I  believe,  a  cautious  man,  and 
not  likely  to  make  confident  assertions  without 
due  consideration ;  but  I  confess  I  cannot  make 
out  the  certainty  of  either  of  these  conclusions. 
What  say  your  readers  generally  ?  P.  A. 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [2-  s.  NO  1 04,  DEC.  26.  '57. 


Pope's  Imitations  of  English  Poets.— Your  cor- 
respondent (2nd  S.  iv.  p.  446.)  says  that  the  edi- 
tion of  1736  was  "  the  first  occasion  on  which  the 
Imitations,  as  we  now  have  them,  were  printed. 
One  or  two  only  had  appeared  in  1717,  quarto." 
It  is  probable  that  your  correspondent  meant 
that  the  edition  of  1736  was  the  first  occasion  on 
which  they  had  been  published  together ;  and 
this  agrees  with  the  **•  Advertisement"  prefixed  to 
the  volume  which  he  quotes,  where  we  are  told 
that  the  Imitations,  "  having  got  into  the  '  Mis- 
cellanies,' are  here  brought  together  to  complete 
this  juvenile  volume."  Still  I  cannot  but  believe 
that  he  has  overlooked,  or  has  no  faith  in,  the 
statement  in  the  "  Advertisement,"  which  implies 
prior  publication  ;  and  that  from  his  reference  to 
the  "one  or  two"  in  the  quarto  of  1717,  the 
reader  will  infer  that  only  "  one  or  two  "  had 
been  previously  published.  I  can,  however,  of  my 
own  knowledge,  say,  that  with  the  exception  of 
those  of  Cowley,  — and  these  may  have  appeared, 
though  I  have  not  noticed  it  —  they  had  all  been 
published  before.  Thus  the  Imitation  of  Chaucer, 
Spencer,  Dorset,  Swift,  "  The  Happy  Life,"  ap- 
peared in  the  "  Miscellanies,"  1727  ;  the  Imita- 
tion of  Waller  "  On  a  Lady  singing,"  in  the  Crom- 
well Letters,  1726,  according  to  the  title-page,  1727 ; 
"  On  a  Fan,"  in  quarto,  1717  ;  of  Rochester  "  On 
Silence,"  in  Pope's  Miscell.,  1712;  and  "Donne 
Versified,"  if  considered  as  Imitations,  in  1735. 
I  do  not  pretend  to  give  the  date  of  first  publica- 
tion, but  simply  of  publication  before  1736.  I  so 
entirely  agree  with  your  correspondent  as  to  the 
importance  of  determining  the  exact  date  of  Pope's 
publications,  that  if  he,  or  any  other,  can  help  us 
to  the  month  as  well  as  the  year,  he  will  render 
good  service.  P.  S.  I. 

Lines  on  the  Dunciad.  —  The  following  verses, 
written  in  a  contemporary  hand,  are  on  the  fly- 
leaf of  a  copy  of  The  Dunciad,  2nd  edit.,  8vo., 
1729,  Ass  frontispiece  (ed.  §&.  of  "N.  &  Q") 
now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Alexander,  book- 
seller, of  Kingsland  Road.  Have  they  ever  been 
printed  ?  If  so,  where,  and  by  whom  were  they 
written  ? 

"  To  Mr.  Pope  on  <  The  Dunciad.' 
"  O  thou  whose  glories  like  thy  Phoebus  strike, 
And  shine  on  the  unjust  and  just  alike, 
Show  every  Beauty,  make  all  spots  appear, 
And  gild  a  Dunghill  as  they  gild  a  Sphere ! 
And  can  such  Eage  th'  immortal  Bard  inspire 
Abate  the  Dog-day  fury  of  thy  fire? 
Prest  by  th'  incumbent  Dunciad,  leave  them  there, 
And  by  their  bellowing  know  the  pangs  they  bear, 
So  whelm'd  with  ^Etna  Typhon  heaves  in  vain, 
And  roars  and  stuns  an  Island  with  his  pain." 

L.D. 

"  Additions  to  the  Worhs  of  A.  Pope "  (2  vols., 
Baldwin,  1776.) — The  compiler  of  this  work  is 


not  known.  As  it  is  the  only  authority  for  attri- 
buting certain  poems  and  letters  to  the  poet,  it 
becomes  of  consequence  that  we  should  test  its 
own  authority,  and  I  beg  leave,  therefore,  to  start 
the  subject  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

The  collection  is  generally  attributed  to  George 
Steevens ;  why,  I  know  not.  "  The  Editor,"  in 
the  Preface,  tells  us  that  "  several  of  the  pieces  " 
first  appeared  in  the  St.  James's  Chronicle — that 
the  favourable  reception  they  met  with  suggested 
a  wish  to  give  them  a  more  durable  farmland  he 
accordingly  communicated  this  wish  to  his  friends ; 
who  assisted  him  so  much  beyond  expectation,  that 
"instead  of  one  volume,"  he  has  "been  able  to 
make  out  two."  Thus,  then,  it  appears,  that  one 
half  the  whole  of  the  contents  first  appeared  in 
this  work.  The  editor  then  goes  on  to  say,  that 
"  many  of  the  Letters  and  Poems  .  .  were  tran- 
scribed with  accuracy  from  the  originals  in  the 
collections  of  the  late  Lords  Oxford  and  Boling- 
broke.  .  .  Others  of  the  Letters  are  taken  from 
pamphlets  printed  some  years  ago."  This  sounds 
well ;  but  how  are  we  to  distinguish  between  the 
letters  professedly  copied  from  the  originals  and 
those  taken  from  pamphlets  ?  And  how  did  the 
editor  distinguish  between  the  genuine  and  the 
spurious  which  had  appeared  in  pamphlets,  and 
what  was  the  value  of  his  discretion  and  judg- 
ment ?  Fortunately,  we  are  enabled  to  form  an 
opinion  on  these  points  by  the  following  :  — 

"  His  [Pope's]  Letters  to  his  favourite,  Miss  Blount, 
lead  to  the  support  of  a  charge  often  urged  against  him — 
his  want  of  original  invention ;  for  tho'  the  extent  of  his 
erudition,  and  his  elegant  turn  of  thinking,  gave  him  a 
superiority  to  all  his  contemporaries  in  polishing  to  a 
degree  of  originality  other  peoples'  sentiments,  yet  .  . 
he  has  committed  a  plagiarism  on  Voiture,  which  would 
be  unworthy  a  much  less  celebrated  pen  than  his." 

Thus  it  appears  that  the  editor,  in  whom  we  are 
blindly  to  put  our  confidence,  did  not  know  that 
these  Voiture  letters  were  a  hoax  played  off  on 
Edmund  Curll,  and  actually  prints  them  as  genuine 
letters  addressed  by  Pope  to  Miss  Blount. 

I  come  now  to  the  following  notice  of  this  work 
by  Mr.  Hunter  :  — 

"  The  collection  of  these  pieces  is  usually  attributed  to 
Steevens.  But  I  am  in  possession  of  a  copy  which,  be- 
longed to  a  person  who  claims  to  be  the  editor.  It  is  hand- 
somely bound,  and  has  this  note  in  his  own  handwriting 
on  a  fly-leaf  of  the  first  volume :  —  *  These  collections 
were  made  by  me  from  the  London  Museum,  &c.,  and 
the  Preface  written  by  me,  W.  C.'  Lowndes  gives  this 
account  of  the  book,  '  culled,  says  Mr.  Park,  by  Baldwin, 
from  the  communications  by  Mr.  Steevens  in  the  St. 
James's  Chronicle,  and  put  forth  with  a  preface  by  William 
Cooke,  Esq.' " 

That  William  Cook,  or  any  other  person,  made 
the  collection  from  the  London  Museum,  I  doubt. 
Why  collect  at  second-hand  when  the  originals 
in  the  St.  James's  Chronicle  were  equally  easy  of 
access  ?  and  as  Baldwin,  the  proprietor  of  the  St. 
James's  Chronicle,  was  also  printer  of  these  "  Ad- 


2^  s.  NO  104.,  DEC.  26. '57.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


ditions,"  the  objection  seems  to  be  of  more  than 
usual  force.  Farther ;  I  have  four  volumes  of  the 
London  Museum,  1770,  1771,  and  they  do  not 
contain  one  either  of  the  poems  or  letters  which 
appear  in  the  "  Additions."  Whether  the  London 
Museum  was  continued  beyond  these  four  volumes, 
I  know  not.  Some  years  since,  when  I  was  anxious 
to  examine  the  work,  the  only  copy  to  be  found 
in  any  of  our  public  libraries  was  a  single  volume 
in  the  London  Institution.  Here  I  would  ask,  can 
any  of  your  readers  say  when  the  London  Mu- 
seum was  discontinued  ?  A.  T.  T. 


Mrs.  Corbet.  —  According  to  Mr.  Hunter, 
Brooke,  the  herald,  whose  mother  was  a  Mawhood, 
and  who  wrote  from  the  information  of  the  elders 
of  his  family,  said  that  one  of  Turner's  daughters, 
—  a  sister,  therefore,  of  his  mother  and  of  Pope's 
mother, — was  married  to  a  Mr.  Corbet,  on  which 
Mr.  Hunter  observes  :  "  who  was,  I  conceive,  the 
Mrs.  Corbet  on  whom  Pope  wrote  what  pleased 
Dr.  Johnson  most  of  all  his  epitaphs."  This  is 
strange.  Whether  Pope  really  wrote  that  epitaph 
on  Mrs.  Corbet,  or  only  applied  it  to  her,  has  been 
questioned ;  but  the  Mrs.  Corbet  on  whose  monu- 
ment it  appears  in  St.  Margaret's  church,  West- 
minster, is  there  declared  to  be  a  daughter  of  Sir 
Uvedale  Corbet,  and  the  Lady  Mildred  Cecil, 
daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Salisbury.  M.  C.  A. 

Pope  and  Swift.  —  In  Mr.  Carruthers'  Life  of 
Pope  (2nd  edit.,  p.  365.),  is  a  letter  from  Pope  to 
Swift,  dated  "Duke  S*,  Westminster,  March  22, 
1740."  I  do  not  find  this  in  any  edition  of  Pope's 
or  Swift's  Works.  Perhaps  when  your  correspon- 
dent MR.  CARRUTHERS  is  writing  to  "N".  &  Q.,"  he 
will  kindly  say  what  is  the  authority  for  this  let- 
ter, or  where  it  first  appeared.  T. 

Durgen  (2n*  S.  iv.  341.)— D.  P.  S.  desires  to 
know  the  meaning  of  this  title.  "  Durgen  (Saxon), 
a  dwarf,  a  little  thick  short  person."  —  Baileys 
Dictionary. 

Of  course  this  was  in  allusion  to  Pope's  figure. 

H.M. 


Pope's  "Iliad"  (2nd  S.  iv.  367.) — Perhaps  the 
criticism  on  the  concluding  lines  of  the  8th  book 
of  the  Iliad,  referred  to  by  your  correspondent 
LESBY,  is  that  contained  in  an  article  on  Homer 
and  his  translators,  which  appeared  in  the  Quar- 
terly Review,  October,  1814.  The  remarks  are  as 
follows  : 

"InRees's  Cyclopaedia,  under  the  article  'Poetry,' we 
are  told  that  Pope  has  translated  the  description  of  Night 
in  the  eighth  book  of  the  Iliad  with  singular  felicity: 
perhaps  no  passage  in  the  whole  translation  has  been 
more  frequently  quoted  and  admired : 

'  As  when  the  moon,  refulgent  lamp  of  night,'  &c. 
Here  are  the  planets  rolling  round  the  moon ;  here  is  the 


pole  gilt  and  glowing  with  stars;  here  are  trees  made 
yellow  and  mountains  tipt  with  silver  by  the  moonlight ; 
and  here  is  the  whole  sky  in  a  flood  of  glory ;  —  appear- 
ances not  to  be  found  either  in  Homer  or  In  nature ;  — 
finally,  these  gilt  and  glowing  skies,  at  the  very  time 
when  they  are  thus  pouring  forth  a  flood  of  glory,  are 
represented  as  a  blue  vault!  The  astronomy  in  these 
lines  would  not  appear  more  extraordinary  to  Dr.  Her- 
schel  than  the  imagery  to  every  person  who  has  observed 
moonlight  scenes." 

J.  PENNYCOOK  BROWIT. 


DIFFICULTIES    OF   CHAUCER. — NO.  III. 

[I  have  now  the  pleasure  of  forwarding  a  few 
more  notes  on  the  "  Difficulties  of  Chaucer," 
hoping  to  follow  them  up  by  one  or  two  additional 
communications,  as  brief  as  possible.  The  real 
difficulties  of  Chaucer  will  not,  on  examination, 
be  found  numerous.  Tyrwhitt  has  closed  his 
Glossary  to  the  Cant.  Tales  by  a  list  of  "  Words 
and  Phrases  not  Understood,"  in  number  53. 
Of  these  53,  some  are  partly  cleared  by  the  valu- 
able labours  of  Tyrwhitt  himself,  though  not  in  a 
way  to  satisfy  his  own  acute  and  critical  judg- 
ment ;  while  others  have  been  ably  elucidated  by 
subsequent  commentators  and  etymologists.  The 
present  attempts,  some  of  them  purely  conjec- 
tural, to  "  rub  out,"  one  by  one,  the  "difficul- 
ties "  yet  remaining  on  the  list,  are  respectfully 
offered  to  "N.  &  Q.,"  in  the  hope  that  others,  far 
better  qualified,  will  contribute  their  aid  for  the 
accomplishment  of  the  same  desirable  object.— 
T.B.] 

"  Rewel-Bone."  —  "  What  kind  of  material  this 
was,  I  profess  myself  quite  ignorant,"  says  Tyr- 
whitt. 

In  the  "  Tournament  of  Tottenham,"  Tibbe 
appears  with  "  a  garland  on  her  head  full  of 
ruette  bones."  And  when  Sir  Thopas  armed 
himself  for  the  fight, 

"  His  sadel  was  of  rewel  bone, 
His  bridel  as  the  sonne  shone;" 

Cant.  Tales,  13807,  8. 

Now  what  description  of  bone  could  this  be, 
equally  available  for  the  construction  of  a  knight's 
saddle  and  of  a  lady's  garland  ? 

Might  it  not  be  whalebone? 

Rewel  bone  appears  to  be  Revel  bone,  bone  from 
Revel.  Revel  in  German  is  sometimes  spelt  Rewel. 
(See  Gaspari's  Erdbeschreibung,  vol.  xi.  p.  726. 
and  Index.) 

But  even  supposing  that  Revel  was  the  only 
form  known  to  Chaucer,  he  would  as  a  matter  of 
course  write  it  Reuel  —  though  still  with  the  pro- 
nunciation Revel  —  employing  a  M  for  a  o.  Just 
so  we  find  in  the  "  Geogr.  and  Anthol.  Descrip- 
tion" Siuill  for  Seville,  and  in  Hakluyt  Nouogrode 
for  Novgorod.  —  Reuel,  however,  by  copyists  of 
after  times,  might  very  naturally  be  both  pro- 
nounced and  written  Rewel.  Hence,  Rewel  lone. 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


104.,  DEC.  26.  '5 


We  may  remark,  in  confirmation  of  this  view, 
that  in  the  ballad  of"  Thomas  and  the  Elf  Queen," 
as  cited  by  Wright,  the  expression  used  is  "  Re- 
uylle  bone."  Here,  again,  the  u  has  the  force  of 
r,  and  the  pronunciation  is  Revylle  bone. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  Hanse  Towns,  of 
which  Revel,  for  a  period,  was  one,  traded  not 
merely  as  places  of  export  for  the  produce  of  their 
respective  vicinities,  but  as  marts.  In  an  empo- 
rium of  this  kind  whalebone  was  very  likely  to 
find  a  place.  From  the  fairs  of  Revel,  then, 
there  might  occasionally  find  its  way  to  England — 
so  went  the  phrase — "  a  tonel  of  balayne"  (whale- 
bone), which  would  thus  acquire  the  name  of 
"  Revel  bone,"  since  modified  into  "  rewel  bone." 

"Madrian."— 

"  Our  hoste  saide,  As  I  am  a  faithful  man, 
And  by  the  precious  corpus  Hadrian" 

Cant.  Tales,  13897,  8. 

"  Corpus  Madrian,"  as  Tyrwhitt  observes,  evi- 
dently signifies  the  relics  of  some  saint ;  but  he 
knows  of  no  saint  called  Madrian.  Urry  suggests 
St.  Maternus,  and  the  French  have  a  saint  named 
Materne.  Steevens  prefers  St.  Mathurin  (see  the 
"  Golden  Legende"),  whose  body  (corpus}  wrought 
many  miracles. 

But  on  closer  examination  we  shall  perhaps 
find  reason  for  thinking  that  "  Madrian  "  stands 
for  a  far  more  illustrious  saint  than  any  of  these, 
namely  Anna,  who,  according  to  tradition,  was  the 
Mother  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  : — Anna  the  mother, 
that  is,  Madre  Anna,  or  Madrian. 

Anna,  the  mother  of  Mary,  unlike  Anna  the 
daughter  of  Phanuel,  who  has  a  place  in  the  Ro- 
man martyrology  (her  day,  Sep.  1),  is  little  known 
except  through  oriental  traditions.  The  Blessed 
Virgin,  however,  according  to  R.  C.  authorities, 
was  daughter  of  Joachin  (also  called  Heli)  and 
of  Anna  his  wife,  both  of  the  tribe  of  Judah  and 
race  of  David,  dwelling  at  Nazareth.  They  had 
been  married  twenty  years,  and  remained  child- 
less, when  the  two  saints  were  separately  informed 
by  an  angel  that  they  should  have  a  daughter 
who  was  to  be  the  glory  of  Israel,  &c.,  &c.  (Encyc. 
Catholique.}  For  those  who  take  an  interest  in 
such  inquiries,  there  is  much  in  the  history  of 
Anna,  the  mother  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  that  has 
an  important  bearing  upon  the  recently  agitated 
dogma  of  the  Immaculate  Conception,  though  not 
exactly  suited  for  general  reading. 

In  the  Kalend.  Eccles.  Constantinopolitance,  re- 
printed 1788,  the  day  of  St.  Joachim  and  St. 
Anna  is  Sep.  9  :—  "  MNHMH  THN  AFIflN  mAKEIM 
KAI  ANNH2  THN  FONEflN  TH2  ©EOTOKOT."  A 
church  was  built  to  St.  Anna  at  Constantinople 
by  Justinian ;  and  she  is  styled  "  Sancta  Marise 
Virginis  mater"  "  Deiparse  mater,"  "  Anna  Mariae 
mater."  The  name  Madre  Anna,  or  Madrian,  was 
probably  brought  to  England  by  crusaders  and 


pilgrims  returning  from  the  East,  and  so  became 
known  to  our  forefathers,  and  found  its  way  into 
Chaucer's  Tales. 

It  is  proper  to  observe  that  there  was  another 
Madre  Anna,  or  Madrian,  of  whom  an  account 
will  be  found  in  the  "  Vida  de  la  Madre  Ana" 
&c.  by  Manrique,  Brussels,  1632.  The  relics  of 
this  saint,  also,  wrought  many  wonderful  works  ; 
but  she  lived  too  late  to  be  known  by  Chaucer, 
as  she  was  born  at  Medina  del  Campo  in  1545. 

THOMAS  BOYS. 


LANGUAGE    SPOKEN   AT   THE    COURT    OF    SCOTLAND. 

At  the  coronation  of  Alexander  III.,  the  Bishop 
of  St.  Andrew's  explained  his  obligations  and  duties 
to  the  youthful  king  in  Norman-French,  a  useless 
expenditure  of  trouble  had  that  not  been  the 
language  with  which  the  child  was  most  familiar, 
whilst,  on  the  same  occasion,  the  Royal  Bard  re- 
cited Alexander's  genealogy  in  the  '•'•mother  tongue" 
or,  in  other  words,  in  Scottish  Gaelic.  When 
Malcolm  III.  acted  as  interpreter  between  his 
Queen  and  his  clergy,  Gaelic  was  evidently  the 
language  of  the  court  as  well  as  of  the  great  body 
of  the  people  ;  but  the  long  residence  of  his  sons 
Alexander  and  David  at  the  court  of  Henry  I., 
and  their  marriage  with  Norman  ladies,  intro- 
duced the  use  of  Norman-French.  Gaelic,  then 
known  as  Scotch,  remained  the  national  language, 
or  "  mother  tongue ; "  and  as  Bruce  addressed  a 
"  Parliament "  at  Ardchattan  in  that  language,  it 
was  probably  extensively  known,  but  regarded, 
like  German  at  the  German  courts  a  hundred 
years  ago,  as  merely  "  the  vulgar  tongue."  The 
ancestry  of  the  modern  Scots,  — a  motley  tribe, — 
"  Scoti,  Franci,  f  Angli,  Walenses,  Galwalenses," 
not  to  mention  the  Norsemen  and  "  Gallgael "  or 
Scoto-Norsemen  of  the  north  and  north-west, 
must  have  spoken  a  number  of  different  dialects. 
Norman-French,  confined  only  to  the  court  and 
nobility  and  higher  clergy,  died  out  during  the 
English  wars,  and  as  the  Royal  poet,  James  I. 
(of  Scotland)  composed  in  that  northern  dialect  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  tongue  long  known  as  "  Quaint 
Inglysse,"  this  latter  must  have  superseded  French 
at  the  court  of  Scotland  some  time  in  the  fourteenth 
century.  As  Quaint  Inglysse,  always  spoken  in 
the  towns,  spread  over  the  country,  banishing 
Gaelic  to  the  mountain  and  the  moor,  it  at  length 
usurped  the  name  of  Scotch,  stigmatising  the  old 
"  mother  tongue "  as  foreign,  Irish  Scotch  (if  I 
may  say  so),  or  Erse.  SIGNET. 


Horace,  First  Edition.  —  An  oilman  in  Fish- 
street  Hill  did  actually  wrap  up  his  anchovies  in 
the  first  edition  of  Horace  that  ever  was  printed, 


S.  N®  104.,  DEC.  26.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


whilst  Frazer  had  with  useless  pains  been  looking 
for  the  book  for  twenty-two  years.  —  Prior's  MS. 
Essay  on  Opinion,  quoted  in  Mus  grave's  Adver- 
saria. J.  Y. 

Snipe- shooting :  Lord  Ellenborough  and  Hodg- 
son, the  County  Historian. — The  following  anecdote 
of  Mr.  Law  (afterwards  Lord  Ellenborough)  and 
young  Hodgson,  the  future  historian  of  Northum- 
berland, may  not  be  of  much  value  to  the  youngest 
of  our  present  sportsmen,  but  will  interest  those 
to  whom  the  names  of  the  parties  are  familiar  :  — 
When  Hodgson  was  a  boy  at  Bampton  school, 
"Westmorland  (for  so  he  always  wrote  it), 

"  Mr.  Law  often  came,  when  on  the  circuit,  to  Bampton, 
and  once  Mr.  Bowstead  [the  schoolmaster]  sent  him  with 
that  gentleman  to  shoot  snipes  at  Bampton  Mires,  as  the 
likeliest  lad  in  the  school  to  be  of  use.  It  was  blowing 
full  from  the  west,  and  Mr.  Law  went  with  his  face  full 
to  it,  but  could  not  kill  a  bird.  My  father  [it  is  Hodg- 
son's son  who  relates  the  anecdote]  told  him  he  must  not 
do  so,  but  that  he  must  begin  with  his  back  to  the  wind. 
He  could  not  at  first  see  the  reason,  but  gave  the  gun  to 
my  father,  who,  when  a  snipe  rose,  waited  till  it  turned 
to  the  wind,  and  then  shot  it.  The  fact  is,  that  from  the 
nature  of  its  feathers,  the  bird  cannot  fly  with  the  wind, 
but  turns  to  face  it,  ceasing  for  a  while  from  its  zig-zag 
motion ;  and  that  is  the  time  to  shoot  it.  ...  The 
future  Lord  Chief  Justice  was  so  pleased  with  the  boy  and 
his  intelligence,  that  he  invited  him  to  join  him  a  few 
days  afterwards  at  Appleby  during  the  Assizes;  and, 
upon  his  appearing,  placed  him  upon  the  bench  near  the 
judge."  —  Memoir  of  the  Rev.  John  Hodgson,  ly  the  Rev. 
James  Raine,  vol.  i.  p.  7. 

Y.  B.  K  J. 

General  Wolfe.  —  Thomas  Wilkins,  M.  D.,  Gal- 
way,  died,  aged  one  hundred  and  two  years,  in 
Feb.,  1814.  Gen.  Wolfe  died  in  his  arms.  (Ann. 
Reg.  Ivi.  141.) 

At  Hackney,  in  1807,  died  James  Lack,  who 
reached  the  same  advanced  age.  He  served  in  the 
German  Wars  °f  Geo.  I-  an(l  H-»  and  attended 
Wolfe  in  his  last  moments.  (Ib.  xlix.  601.) 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.  A. 

English  Surnames  derived  from  the  Romans.  — 
In  the  last  Quarterly  Review  there  is  a  very  inter- 
esting article  upon  the  ancient  and  present  state 
of  the  county  of  Cornwall ;  wherein,  speaking  of 
certain  descents  in  that  county,  the  probability  of 
a  family  name  having  proceeded  originally  from 
a  Roman,  is  thus  alluded  to :  "  The  Vivians  of 
Truro  are  derived  by  certain  genealogists  from  one 
Vivianus  Annius,  a  Roman  general,  and  son-in- 
law  to  Domitius  Corbulo."  This  reminds  me  that 
some  years  ago,  being  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Stow- on-the- Wold,  I  was  told  of  a  most  respect- 
able farmer  whose  family  name  was  Wilifer,  and 
who  resided  close  to  what  is  now  the  Addlestrop 
Station  of  the  Oxford  and  Wolverhampton  Rail- 
way, and  whose  name  was  supposed  to  be  deduced 
from  the  Latin  "  Aquilifer ; "  and  certainly,  as  far 
as  the  trifling  alteration  is  concerned,  it  is  not 
rendered  altogether  improbable.  Perhaps  some 


reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  somewhat  elucidate  this 
subject.  DELTA. 


HERALDIC    QUERIES. 

1.  Suppose  the  case  of  a  person  whose  family  has 
never  borne  arms  being  anxious  to  assume  them, 
what  reason  is  there  (I  am  aware  there  is  no  law) 
why  he  should  not  take  any  he  pleases  without 
application  to  the  Heralds'  College,  so  long  as  the 
coat  that  he  assumes  is  constructed  according  to 
the  rules  of  the  science  of  heraldry,  and  is°not 
borne  by  any  other  family  ?    It  is  clear  that  arms 
were  assumed  in  this  manner  in  the  first  instance, 
and  that  the  practice  was  not  discontinued  at  that 
period  when  heralds'  visitations  were  taken.  Many 
families  occur  to  me  which,  I  could  prove,  bore 
coat  armour  in  the  reign  of  the  two  earlier  Stuarts, 
whose  names  are  in  no  visitation  book. 

2.  It  is  stated  frequently  by  persons  learned  in 
heraldic  science,  and  in  many  modern  treatises, 
that  a  husband  cannot  quarter  his  wife's  arms  if 
she  be  not  an  heiress.     Is  this  so  ?    I  think  not. 

3.  Suppose  the  case  of  a  person  who  has  no 
arms,  but   whose  mother,  grandmother,   or   any 
more  remote  female  ancestress  had  a  right  to  bear 
them,  can  he  assume  such  arms  as  his  own  ?    If 
not,  as  he  has  no  coat  of  his  own,  nmst  he  quarter 
leaving  the  dexter  blank  ? 

4.  Supposing  the  case  of  a  family  having  emi- 
grated to  America,  the  sole  remaining  representa- 
tive of  it,  in  England,  being  a  lady  who  is  not  an 
heiress,  can  her  husband   quarter   her  arms    as 
though  she  were  an  heiress,  if  indeed  it  be  the 
rule  that  none  but  heiresses  bear  arms  ? 

GLIS  P.  TEMPL. 


Ancient  Signet- Ring.  —  I  have  been  told  that 
within  the  last  few  years  a  sexton,  in  digging  a 
grave  in  or  near  the  city  of  Ripon,  discovered  an 
ancient  signet-ring,  on  which  was  engraved  a 
dormouse  coiled  up  in  sleep,  and  inscribed  around 
it,  in  black-letter  characters,  "  Wake  me  no  man." 
About  the  same  time  it  is  said  that  a  ring  with  a 
similar  device  and  inscription  was  turned  up  in  a 
churchyard  near  Scarborough.  Is  it  possible  that 
these  rings  have  been  purposely  buried  with  the 
dead  ?  We  know  that  the  early  Christians  looked 
on  the  "  somniculosi  glires  "  as  emblems  of  the 
resurrection;  and  it  has  been  suggested  that  in 
the  middle  ages  it  was  sometimes  the  practice  to 
put  on  the  finger  after  death,  and  to  bury  with 
the  corpse,  a  signet  bearing  the  hope  of  the  rising 
from  the  dead  thus  symbolised.  Is  there  any 
proof  of  the  discovery  of  any  of  these  rings  ?  and 
if  so,  is  there  any  evidence  that  they  were  used 
for  such  a  purpose  ?  GLIS  P.  TEMPL. 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


NO  104,  DEC.  26.  '57. 


Nephi.—WhQT&  can  I  find  this  word  out  of  the 
book  of  Mormon  ?  B.  H.  C. 

Bibliographical  Queries.  —  Please  give  me  the 
names  of  the  authors  of  the  following  Tracts, 
which,  with  others,  are  bound  together  in^a  12mo. 
volume :  — 

1.  "  A  Letter  from  an  Old  Proctor  to  a  Young  One." 
&c.    Dublin,  1733. 

2.  "  Keasons  why  we  should  not  lower  the  Coins  now 
current  in  this  Kingdom."    Dublin,  1736. 

3.  "  Some  Observations  on  the  Present  State  of  Ire- 
land." &c.    Dublin,  1731. 

4.  "An  Argument  upon  the  Woollen  Manufacture  of 
Great  Britain,"  &c.     Dublin,  1737. 

5.  "  The  Year  of  Wonders ;  being  a  Literal  and  Politi- 
cal Translation  of  an  Old  Latin  Prophecy,  found  near 
Merlin's  Cave."    London,  1737. 

6.  Agriculture,  the  Surest  Means  of  National  Wealth," 
&c.     Dublin,  1738. 

7.  "  The  Distressed  State  of  Ireland  considered ;  more 
particularly  with  respect  to  the  North."    1740. 

In  the  volume  there  is  a  copy  of  Swift's  tract  on  , 
The  Present  Miserable  State  of  Ireland,  printed  in 
1735,  and  embellished  with  a  rude  woodcut  of  the  ! 
author  in  his  clerical  costume.  ABHBA. 

"  Paihomachiar  —  Can   you   give   me   any   in-  \ 
formation  regarding  the   author  of  an  old  play 
having   the  following   title,   Pathomachia,  or  the  ! 
Battle  of  Affection,  shadowed  by  a  feigned  Siege 
of  the  Citie  of  Pathopolis,  a  comedy,  4to.,  1630? 
According  to  Lowndes,  the  authorship  has  been  j 
attributed  to  H.  More.  R.  INGLIS. 

Marshall  Pedigree. — Isabella  Marshall,  living  ( 
dr.  1700,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Thos.  Marshall* 

of ,  married  Montagu  Garrard  Drake  of  Shar-  j 

deloes,  co.  Bucks.  The  pedigree  of  the  above  | 
Marshalls  (whose  arms  were  Barry  of  six,  or  and  j 
sable,  a  canton  ermine,  quartering  Brus,  Hawke,  | 
Brown)  will  be  most  acceptable  to  A.  ; 

Klint.—  "Cliff"  in   Dansk.     Is   this  Celtic  or  | 
Norse  ?    The  traditionary  Klint  King  over  isles  i 
of  Moen,  Steacus,  and  Rugen,  was  Jode  of  Up-  ; 
sala.     He  dwelt  in  a  cave  high  up  the  face  of  ! 
Moen,  400  feet  high,  and  drove  a  curious  chariot 
with  four  jet  black  horses.     The  Moen  peasants 
offered  to  Jode  the  last  sheaf  after  housing  the  [ 
corn.     The  name  points  to  Scandinavia  ;  the  resi-  ! 
dence  to  geological  changes ;  the  harvest  custom  • 
to  Brittany.  F.  C.  B.  j 

Three  Irish  Ambassadors.  —  I  have  a  copy  of  a  i 
12rno.  pamphlet,  rather  scarce,   and   entitled  A  \ 
True  and  Faithful  Account  of  the  Entry  and  Re- 
ception of  Three  Extraordinary  Irish  Ambassadors. 

[*  In  the  pedigree  of  the  Drake  family  in  Lipscomb's 
Sucks,  iii.  155.,  it  is  stated  that  Montague  Garrard 
Drake,  Esq.,  M.P.  for  Amersham,  married,  in  1719,  Isa- 
bella, daughter  and  heiress  of  Henry  Marshall,  Esq.  Isa- 
bella was  buried  at  Amersham,  June  30,  1744.  —  ED.] 


London,  1716,  p.  22.  "  The  names  of  these  three," 
as  the  writer  informs  us  in  p.  5.,  "  were  Dr.  Pratt 
*  [afterwards  Dean  of  Down],  Provost  of  the  Col- 
lege [of  Dublin],  Dr.  Barckley  [the  eminent  meta- 
physician and  distinguished  prelate],  and  Dr. 
Howard  [afterwards  Bishop  of  Elphin],  Two  Fel- 
lows thereof."  Who  was  the  writer  of  this  hu- 
morous production  ?  and  what  the  object  and  the 
result  of  the  mission  ?  The  ambassadors  appear 
to  have  met  with  at  least  one  mishap ;  for  "  on  a 
sudden,  near  Northumberland  House,  in  the 
Strand,  just  where  a  new  house  is  building,  or  an 
old  one  repairing,  the  coach  overturn'd,  and  down 
fell  the  embassy."  ABHBA. 

Pulpit.  —  Where  may  be  found  the  earliest 
mention  of  this  word,  in  its  modern  sense,  as  de- 
noting a  place  adapted  for  preaching  f  The  gallery, 
so  called,  which  was  erected  at  the  west  end  of  the 
choir,  was  used,  as  your  readers  are  aware,  for  lee- 
tionary  purposes,  and  was  of  a  different  construction. 
From  it  the  gospel  and  epistle  were  read.  Pul- 
pitum  appears  to  have  been,  in  mediaeval  writings, 
a  convertible  term,  or,  at  any  rate,  to  have  de- 
noted the  rood-screen.  The  preachers  of  the  early 
church  usually  delivered  their  sermons  from  the 
altar-steps,  though  sometimes  the  ambo  was  used 
for  these  occasions.  Perhaps  some  of  your  corres- 
pondents will  oblige  me  by  stating  what  were  the 
material  and/brm  of  the  most  ancient  pulpits,  and 
when  the  canopies  or  testers  were  first  introduced. 
The  use  of  the  word  "  pulpit "  occurs  Nehemiah  viii. 
4. :  "  And  Ezra  the  scribe  stood  upon  a  pulpit  of 
wood"  (marginal  reading,  tower  of  wood),  which 
must  have  been  a  spacious  gallery  of  considerable 
elevation,  as  "  beside  him  stood,  on  his  right  hand 
and  on  his  left,"  no  less  than  thirteen  persons. 
Continental  pulpits  are,  many  of  them,  of  consider- 
able size,  admitting  several  persons. — See  Glossary. 

F.  PHILLOTT. 

Jewels  of  S.  Edward  the  Confessor.  —  Can  any 
of  your  correspondents  tell  me  what  has  become  of 
the  cross  and  chain  that  were  taken  out  of  the 
shrine  in  Westminster  Abbey  in  the  reign  of 
James  II.  ?  I  have  read  or  heard  somewhere  that 
the  shrine  was  again  opened  in  the  presence  of 
George  IV.,  and  that  he  took  from  the  coffin  two 
rings,  one  of  which  he  is  said  to  have  subsequently 
worn.  The  other,  I  understood,  was  given  by 
him,  together  with  the  cross  and  chain  above- 
mentioned,  to  Louis  XVIII.  or  Charles  X.  of 
France.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whe- 
ther this  be  a  true  account,  and  what  has  been  the 
fate  of  these  j  ewels.  J.  V. 

Napoleon's  Conversation  with  Lord  Littleton.  — 
A  correspondent  in  Germany  writes  me  that  he 
has  discovered  in  the  archives  of  one  of  the  con- 
tinental courts  a  pretended  verbal  account  of  the 
conversation  of  Napoleon  with  Lord  Littleton  on 


2*d  S.  N«  104.,  DEC.  26.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


board  the  "  Northumberland"  on  August  7,  1815. 
Could  any  of  your  readers  inform  him  if  any  such 
conversation  has  been  published  in  a  Life  of  Na- 
poleon or  other  history  of  the  period  ?  if  not,  it 
might  be  interesting,  and  he  would  get  permission 
to  copy  and  publish  it.  E.  S.  W. 

Figures.  —  How  is  it  that  the  symbols  of  the 
numerals  are  called  figures,  supposed  to  come  from 
figura  ?  The  letters  of  alphabets  are  not  so  deno- 
minated. It  strikes  me  that  this  word  is  the 
Saxon  jigger,  a  finger,  in  analogy  with  digitus&nd 
irffj.ira.fa.  J.  P. 

Dominica. 

Schiller's  "  Mary  Stuart."  —  In  what  year  was 
a  translation  of  Schiller's  Mary  Stuart,  by  Sir 
Wm.  Pilkington,  Bart.,  published  ?  I  think  the 
information  I  am  seeking  will  be  found  in  a  book 
called  The  Notabilities  of  Wakefield  and  its  Neigh- 
bourhood, by  J.  Cameron,  1843.  E.  INGLIS. 

Caleb  Dalechamp,  a  native  of  Sedan,  was  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  B.A.  1622,  M,A. 
16 — .  He  is  author  of  Exercitationes,  London,  4to., 
1623;  Votum  Davidis ;  seu,OfficiumBoniMagistra- 
tus  et  Patrisfamilias,  London,  4to.,  1623;  Chris- 
tian Hospilalitie ;  Harrisonus  Honoratus,  Camb., 
4to.,  1632  ;  H<sresologia  Tripartita,  Camb.,  4to., 
1636.  Further  particulars  respecting  him  will  be 
acceptable  to  C.  H.  &  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

William  Primatt,  of  Sidney  College,  Cambridge, 
B.A.  1721,  M.A.  1725,  is  author  of  Cursing  no 
Argument  of  Sincerity,  Norwich,  4to.,  1746  ;  Dis- 
sertation on  2  Pet.  i.  16 — 21.,  London,  8vo.,  1751 ; 
Accentus  Itedivivus,  or  a  Defence  of  an  accentuated 
Pronunciation  of  Greek  Prose,  Camb.,  8vo.,  1764. 
We  shall  be  glad  to  learn  the  date  of  this  gentle- 
man's death,  or  to  obtain  any  other  information 
respecting  him.  C.  H.  &  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Poem  on  the  Duke  of  Marlborough. — Many 
years  ago  I  heard  my  father  repeat  the  following 
lines,  which  he  told  me  were  written  in  honour  of 
the  great  Duke  of  Marlborough,  the  Duchess 
having  offered  500/.  for  the  best  poem  to  his  me- 
mory. They  gained  the  prize  for  their  author. 
Query,  Who  was  he  ? 

"  Five  hundred  pounds  too  small  a  boon 
To  set  the  Poet's  muse  in  tune, 

That  nothing  might  escape  her. 

Were  I  to  attempt  the  heroic  story 

Of  the  illustrious  Churchill's  glory, 

It  scarce  would  buy  the  paper." 

E.  H.  VlNEN. 

James  Eyre  Weekes.  —  Can  any  of  your  Irish 
readers  give  me  any  account  of  Jas.  Eyre  Weekes, 
author  of  Poems  on  Several  Occasions,  printed  at 
Cork,  12  mo.,  1743  ?  it.  INGLIS. 

u  Swallowman."  —  Sir  Henry  Spelman,  in  his 
History  of  Sacrilege,  when  giving  the  history  of 


the  Southwell  family,   speaks  of  "one  Leech,  a 
swallowman  of  Norwich."     What  was  a  swallow- 

J.  G.  N. 


man 


Minor  CRuertctf  fnftfj 

The  Birmingham  Poet.  —  In  Conder's  Book  of 
Provincial  Tokens,  the  following  description  is 
given  of  one,  penny  size  :  — 

Ob.  A  head  in  profile,  with  hat  on.  "  The  Birming- 
ham Poet." 

Rev.  "  Britons  behold  the  Bard  of  Freedom,  plain,  and 
bold,  who  sings  as  Druids  sung  of  old." 

Who  was  the  Birmingham  poet  ?          E.  S.  W. 

[A  glance  at  our  correspondent's  Query  will  at  once  re- 
call to  the  recollection  of  many  a  Birmingham  octogena- 
rian that  cosy  parlour  of  the  Pump  Tavern,  yclept  the 
Poet's,  in  Bell  Street,  the  corner  of  Philip  Street,  kept  by 
one  Master  John  Freeth  —  wit,  poet,  and  publican  —  for 
nearly  half  a  century.  This  facetious  Bard  of  Nature, 
after  the  toils  and  troubles  of  the  day,  amused  a  large 
company  with  his  original  songs,  replete  with  pleasantry 
and  humour.  Formed  by  nature  to  enliven  the  social 
circle,  possessing  wit  without  acrimony,  and  independence 
of  mind  without  pride,  he  was  beloved  by  his  friends, 
courted  by  strangers,  and  respected  by  all.  In  1803,  he 
published  a  new  edition  of  his  Songs,  entitled  "A  Touch  on 
the  Times ;  being  a  Collection  of  New  Songs  to  old  Tunes, 
including  some  few  which  have  appeared  in  former  edi- 
tions. By  a  Veteran  in  the  Class  of  Political  Ballad 
Street  Scribblers  — 

'  Who,  when  good  news  is  brought  to  town, ' 
Immediately  to  work  sits  down, 
And  business  fairly  to  go  through, 
Writes  spngs,  finds  tunes,  and  sings  them  too.' 
Birmingham:  Knott  and  Lloyd.     1803.     12mo." 

In  the  preface  he  speaks  of  himself  in  the  following 
strain  :  —  "  Throwing  aside  his  weak,  yet  willing  efforts, 
to  please  for  the  moment,  and  worn  down  by  thirty-six 
years'  hard  service  in  the  humble  station  of  a  publican, 
when  in  the  best  of  his  days  he  was  not  by  nature  fit  for 
the  task,  at  the  age  of  seventy-two  he  feels  himself  more 
inclined,  over  his  cheering  cup,  with  a  social  companion, 
to  handle  his  pipe  than  his  pen.  With  hearty  thanks  to 
all  his  friends,  and  as  a  well-wisher  to  the  prosperity  of 
his  native  town,  and  the  kingdom  in  general,  he  con- 
cludes his  very  brief  and  farewell  address, 

« With  hopes  to  pleasing  scenes  renew, 
That  better  times  may  soon  ensue.' " 
John  Freeth  died  on  Sept.  29,  1808,  in  the  seventy- 
eighth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  Plough  Tavern  has  since 
been  polled  down  for  the  improvement  of  the  Bull  Ring 
and  its  vicinity.    There  are  two  or  three  engraved  por- 
traits of  this  facetious  poet.] 

Harwolde  in  Bedfordshire:  Sir  John  Mordaunt. 

"  Another  priorie  callede  Harwolde,  wherin  was  iiij.  or  v. 
nunnes  with  the  priores :  one  of  them  had  two  faire  chil- 
dren, another  one,  and  no  mo.  My  lorde  Mordant,  dwell- 
ing nygh  the  saide  howse,  intyssede  the  yong  nunnes  to 
breke  up  the  cofer  wheras  the  covent  sealle  was :  sir  John 
Mordant  his  eldyste  son  then  present,  ther  perswadyng 
them  to  the  same,  causede  ther  the  prioresse  and  hir 
folysshe  yong  floke  to  seale  a  writyng  made  in  Latten : 
what  therin  is  conteynede  nother  the  priores  nor  hir 
sisters  can  telle,  sayyng  that  my  Lord  Mordant  tellith 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[2nd  s.  No  104.,  DEC.  26.  '57. 


them  that  hit  ys  but  a  leasse  of  a  benefice  improperite, 
with  other  small  tenanderyse.  They  say  all  they  durste 
not  say  hym  nay :  and  the  priores  saith  plainely  that  she 
never  wolde  consent  therto.  This  was  done  sens  Michael- 
mas. To  call  my  Lord  Mordant  to  make  answere  thus  by 
power  and  myght  in  his  contrey  to  use  bowses  of  religion 
of  the  Kinges  foundation  (me  semith),  ye  can  do  no  less 
by  your  offes,  unleste  ye  will  suffer  the  Kinges  founda- 
tions in  continewaunce  by  every  man  to  be  abusede." 

This  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  of  Dr.  Layton 
to  Thomas  Cromwell,  the  King's  Vicar- General, 
in  the  Letters  relating  to  the  Suppression  of  the 
Monasteries,  p.  92.,  printed  for  the  Camden  So- 
ciety in  1843.  I  very  much  wish  to  know  whe 
ther  by  Harwolde  is  meant  the  village  now  called 
Harrold,  on  the  banks  of  the  Ouse,  in  the  county 
of  Bedford.  Lord  Mordant,  who  dwelt  "nygh 
the  saide  bowse,"  was,  I  presume,  the  proprietor 
of  the  manor  of  Turvey  in  that  neighbourhood, 
and  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Peterborough,  whose 
monuments  are  still  existing  in  the  chancel  of  the 
beautiful  church  there.  OXONIENSIS. 

P.S.  Was  the  Lord  Mordaunt  ever  called  to  ac- 
count for  this  proceeding  ? 

[Harwolde,  IIOAV  spelt  Harrold,  is  one  and  the  same 
place.  It  is  a  market  town  and  parish  in  the  Hundred  of 
Willey,  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Ouse.  See  Lewis's 
Topog.  Diet,  and  Lysons's  Beds.,  p.  91.] 


THE    ISLANDS    OF    SCANDINAVIA    AND    THULE. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  389.) 

Polybius,  writing  about  the  year  150  B.C.,  in- 
forms his  readers  that  the  world,  as  known  in  his 
time,  was  divided  into  three  parts,  distinguished 
by  the  three  denominations  of  Asia,  Libya  or 
Africa,  and  Europe.  The  boundaries  of  these 
were,  the  Tanais  (or  Don),  the  Nile,  and  the 
Pillars  of  Hercules.  Everything  between  the 
Tanais  and  the  Nile  was  Asia;  everything  be- 
tween the  Nile  and  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  was 
Africa ;  everything  between  the  Pillars  of  Her- 
cules and  the  Tanais  was  Europe.  The  country 
extending  from  Narbo  in  Gaul  (Narbonne,  on 
the  west  of  the  Gulf  of  Lyons),  along  the  Medi- 
terranean, in  the  direction  of  the  Pillars  of  Her- 
cules, is,  he  says,  called  Iberia :  that  part  of  the 
same  region  which  borders  on  the  Great  Sea  (the 
Atlantic)  has  received  no  general  appellation,  on 
account  of  the  recent  date  of  its  discovery  ;  it  is 
inhabited  by  large  barbarous  nations.  He  then 

Eroceeds  to  remark  that  as,  up  to  his  time,  no  one 
ad  been  able  to  determine  whether  the  space 
lying  to  the  south  of  the  ^Ethiopian  confine  of 
Asia  ^  and  Africa  is  land  or  sea,  so  they  were 
still  in  ignorance  as  to  the  country  lying  to  the 
north  of  the  interval  between  the  river  Tanais 
and  the  city  of  Narbo ;  and  he  declares  that  any 


person  who  pretends   to   describe  that  part   of 
Europe  is  a  mere  impostor  (iii.  38.). 

This  passage  may  be  taken  as  decisive  with  re- 
spect to  the  geographical  knowledge  of  Northern 
Europe  possessed  by  the  best  informed  Greeks 
and  Romans,  about  the  middle  of  the  second 
century  before  Christ,  fifty  years  before  the 
birth  of  Julius  Caesar.  Rumours  respecting  the 
islands  from  which  the  Phoanicians  brought  tin, 
but  no  certain  knowledge  of  them,  had  reached 
the  Greeks  in  the  time  of  Herodotus  (iii.  115.). 
Pytheas  affirmed  that  he  landed  in  Britain  (Strab., 
ii.  4.  1.);  and  Timaeus,  the  historian  (who  died 
about  256  B.C.),  is  reported  to  have  said  that  tin 
was  brought  from  the  island  of  Mictis,  six  days' 
sail  from  the  same  country  (Fragm.  32.  edition 
C.  M tiller).  Polybius  mentions  the  Britannic 
Islands,  and  their  production  of  tin  (iii.  57.)  ;  and 
his  continuator,  Posidonius,  who  was  born  about 
135  B.C.,  stated  that  tin  was  found  among  the 
barbarians  who  dwelt  beyond  Lusitania.  as  well 
as  in  the  islands  of  the  Cassiterides,  and  that  it 
was  brought  from  the  Britannic  Islands  to  Mas- 
silia  (Fragm.  48.  edit.  C.  Muller).  It  should  be 
observed,  that  the  notice  of  the  Britannic  Islands 
attributed  to  Aristotle,  occurs,  not  in  his  genuine 
works,  but  in  the  spurious  treatise  De  Mundo, 
which  is  a  late  production  (c.  3.  p.  393.  edit. 
Bekker).* 

The  campaigns  of  Ca3sar  opened  Gaul  and  Bri- 
tain to  the  Romans  ;  and  after  a  time,  their  know- 
ledge extended  to  northern  Germany  and  the 
Scandinavian  peninsula,  which,  however,  they  sup- 
posed to  be  an  island.  The  German  Ocean  was 
first  navigated  by  Drusus  ;  who,  in  12  B.C.,  reached 
the  sea  by  the  Rhine,  and  landed  on  the  coast  of 
Friesland  (Tac.  Germ.,  34.;  Merivale's  Romans 
under  the  Empire,  vol.  iv.  p.  229.).  Sixteen  years 
afterwards  (4  A.D.),  Tiberius  sent  a  flotilla  down 
the  Rhine,  with  orders  to  follow  the  coast  east- 
wards, and  to  sail  up  the  Elbe,  until  he  effected  a 
junction  by  his  land  forces  with  his  naval  arma- 
ment. This  junction  —  a  military  enterprise  of 
great  difficulty  at  that  time — was  successfully  ac- 
complished, and  is  celebrated  with  merited  praises 
by  Velleius,  who  speaks  of  this  fleet  sailing  to 
the  Elbe  through  a  sea  previously  unknown  and 
unheard  of  (ii.  106.,  Merivale,  Ib.,  p.  309.). 

Strabo  declares  that  all  the  region  beyond  the 
Elbe,  adjoining  the  ocean,  was  unknown  in  his 
ime.     "  No  one"  (he  adds)  "  is  recorded  to  have 
navigated  along  this  coast  eastward  as  far  as  the 
mouths  of  the  Caspian  Sea ;  the  Romans  have  not 

*  Three  hypotheses  concerning  the  Aristotelic  treatise 
n-ept  KOO-JMOV  :  —  1.  That  it  is  a  Greek  version  of  a  Latin 
work  by  Apuleius;  2.  That  it  is  a  work  of  Posidonius; 
!.  That  it  is  a  work  of  Chrysippus ;  are  stated  by  Bran- 
dis  (Aristoteles,  vol.  i.  p.  120.)  to  have  been  conclusively 
refuted  by  Spengel.  JBrandis  considers  the  authorship 
and  date  of  this  spurious  treatise  to  be  still  undetermined. 


2nd  s.  NO  104.,  DEC.  26. '57.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


penetrated  beyond  the  Elbe  ;  and  no  one  has  made 
the  journey  by  land"  (vii.  2.  4.). 

The  original  belief  was,  that  the  ocean  flowed 
from  Scythia,  round  the  north  of  Germany  anc 
Gaul,  to  Iberia  and  the  Pillars  of  Hercules ;  anc 
that  in  this  Northern  Ocean  there  were  many  large 
islands.  Pliny  mentions  that  islands  of  vast  size, 
lying  off  the  coast  of  Germany,  had  been  recently 
discovered  in  his  time.  ("  Nam  et  a  Germanic 
immensas  insulas  non  pridem  compertas  cognitum 
habeo,"  JV.  H.  ii.  112.)  Xenophon  of  Lampsacus, 
—  a  geographer  whose  date  is  unknown,  but  who 
probably  lived  about  the  Augustan  age,  —  stated 
that  at  a  distance  of  three  days'  sail  from  the  shore 
of  Scythia  was  an  island  of  enormous  size  called 
Baltia.  (Plin.  2V.  H.  iv.  27.)  Mela  speaks  of  the 
Codanus  Sinus,  —  the  Cattegat,  or  southern  part 
of  the  Baltic,  —  as  a  large  bay  beyond  the  Albis 
(Elbe),  full  of  great  and  small  islands  (iii.  3.). 
The  largest  island  in  this  bay,  inhabited  by  the 
Teutoni,  he  calls  Codanonia  (iii.  6.).  The  pe- 
ninsula of  Jutland  was  likewise  known  to  the 
Komans  at  the  same  period,  and  was  named  the 
Cimbric  Chersonese.  (Strab.  viii.  2.  §  1. ;  Plin. 
iv.  27.  Compare  Zeuss,  die  Deutschen,  p.  144.) 

One  of  the  great  islands  in  this  part  of  the 
Northern  Ocean  was  called  Scandia  or  Scandi- 
navia. According  to  Pliny,  Scandinavia  was  the 
most  celebrated  island  in  the  Codanus  Sinus  ;  its 
size  was  unknown.  The  portion  of  it  which  was 
known  was  inhabited  by  the  Hilleviones,  a  nation 
containing  500  pagi,  who  regarded  it  as  another 
quarter  of  the  world.  (Ib.)  Another  account 
preserved  by  Pliny  describes  Scandia  as  an  island 
beyond  Britain  (iv.  30.).  Agathemerus  mentions 
Scandia  as  a  large  island  near  the  Cimbric  Cher- 
sonese, extending  to  the  north  of  Germany ;  and 
he  couples  it  with  the  island  of  Thule.  (De  Geogr. 
ii.  4.)  According  to  Ptolemy,  there  were  to  the 
east  of  the  Cimbric  Chersonese  four  islands  called 
Scandia,  viz.,  three  small  ones,  and  a  large  one, 
furthest  to  the  east,  near  the  mouths  of  the  river 
Vistula  (ii.  11.  §§  33,  34.  Compare  viii.  6.  §  4.) 
Between  the  times  of  Strabo  and  Ptolemy,  there- 
fore, discovery  had  advanced  from  the  Elbe  to 
the  Vistula.  It  may  be  added,  that  the  island  of 
Scanzia  is  mentioned  by  Jornandes  {De  Eeb,  Get. 
c.  3.),  who  lived  in  the  sixth  century. 

Another  writer,  who  also  lived  in  the  sixth 
century,  having  occasion  to  mention  the  island  of 
Scandinavia,  gives  it  the  appellation  of  Thule. 
Procopius,  in  his  History  of  the  Gothic  War,  de- 
scribes the  course  of  the  Heruli  across  central 
Europe.  He  states  that,  defeated  by  the  Lom- 
bards, they  first  crossed  the  country  of  the  Scla- 
veni  (near  the  Danube),  and  afterwards  that  of 
the  Varni  (Saxony)  ;  that  they  next  overran  the 
Danes,  from  whose  country  they  reached  the 
ocean ;  and  having  embarked  in  ships,  they  sailed 
to  the  island  of  Thule,  where  they  remained.  On 


the  course  of  this  migration,  see  Buat,  Hist  anc 
des  Peuples  de  V Europe,  torn.  ix.  p.  388. ;  Zeuss,' 
10.  p.  481. 

In  this  passage,  Procopius,  wishing  to  designate 
the  great  island  which  (as  he  believed)  lay  to  the 
north  of  Germany,  applied  to  it  the  vague  appel- 
lation of  Thule,  familiar  indeed  to  the  Greeks, 
but  never  hitherto  used  as  the  name  of  any  real 
country.  He  then  proceeds  to  describe  this 
island :  — 

"  Thule,"  he  says,  "  is  an  island  of  great  size,  more 
than  ten  times  as  large  as  Britain,  and  lies  at  a  distance 
from  it,  to  the  north.  Most  of  the  land  is  barren,  but  there 
are  thirteen  large  nations  in  the  cultivated  regions,  all 
governed  by  kings.  For  forty  days  about  the  summer 
solstice  the  sun  does  not  set,  and  for  the  same  time  at  the 
winter  solstice  it  does  not  rise.  The  latter -period  is 
passed  by  the  inhabitants  in  dejection  of  spirits,  as  they 
are  unable  to  communicate  with  each  other.  Although 
(adds  Procopius)  I  much  wished  to  visit  this  island,  and 
to  see  these  phenomena  with  my  own  eyes,  I  have  never 
been  able  to  accomplish  my  desire.  Nevertheless,  I  have 
heard  a  credible  account  of  them  from  natives  of  the 
country,  who  have  travelled  to  these  parts.  During  the 
period  when  the  sun^never  sets,  they  reckon  the  days  bv 
the  motion  of  the  sun  round  the  horizon.  During  the 
period  when  the  sun  never  rises,  they  reckon  the  days  by 
the  moon.  The  last  five  days  of  the  dark  period  are 
celebrated  by  the  Thulita?  as  a  great  festival.  These 
islanders  are  perpetually  haunted  with  a  fear  that  the 
sun  should  on  some  occasion  fail  to  return,  although  the 
same  phenomenon  recurs  everv  year. 

"  The  Scrithifini,  one  of  the"  nations  of  Thule,  are  in  a 
savage  state,  wearing  no  clothes  or  shoes,  not  drinking 
wine,  or  eating  any  vegetable  product.  They  never  cul- 
tivate the  ground,  but  both  men  and  women  follow  the 
chase.  They  live  on  the  animals  thus  killed,  and  use  the 
skins  of  beasts  as  clothes.  Their  infants  are  nourished 
not  with  milk,  but  with  the  marrow  of  wild  animals. 

"The  remaining  Thulitse  scarcely  differ  from  other 
men.  They  worship  a  variety  of  gods  in  heaven,  earth, 
and  sea,  and  particularly  in  springs  and  rivers,  and  they 
sacrifice  human  victims,  killing  them  with  frightful  tor- 
tures. The  largest  nation  is  the  Gauti,  to  whom  the  Herali 
came."  (Bell.  Goth.  ii.  15.) 

The  Scrithifini  mentioned  in  this  passage  are 

more  correctly  called  Skridefinni  by  other  writers. 

They  were  sometimes  called  simply  Fins ;  they 
nhabited  part  of  Sweden  and  Norway.  (Zeuss, 
b.  p.  684.)  The  Gauti  are  a  nation  of  Goths, 

dwelling  in  this  region,  whose  name  is  preserved 
n  the  island  of  Gothland.  According  to  Ptolemy 
[ubi  sup.),  the  Goutae  (Tovrai)  occupied  the  southern 
>art  of  Scandia:  this  nation  is  doubtless  iden- 
ical  with  the  Gauti  of  Procopius,  and  this  coin- 
:idence  affords  an  additional  proof  that  Thule  is 

used  by  him  as  synonymous  with  Scandia.  (Zeuss, 
b.  pp.  158.  511.)  The  mention  of  the  Scrithifini, 
vho  are  expressly  placed  by  other  writers  in  the 

Scandinavian  peninsula,  likewise  indicates  the 
ense  which  he  assigns  to  the  old  fabulous  name  of 

Thule. 
In  another  place,  Procopius  says  that  Brittia  is 

an  island  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Rhine,  be- 
ween  Britannia  and  Thule  (ib.  iv.  p.  20.).  It  does 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


^  g.  N°  104.,  DEC.  26.  '57. 


not  appear  what  island  or  country  Procopius  here 
designates  by  Brittia ;  but  he  probably  again  makes 
Thule  equivalent  to  Scandinavia. 

The  identification  of  Thule  with  Scandinavia, 
and  its  use  as  a  geographical  and  ethnographical 
term,  is  peculiar  to  Procopius.  Orosius,  who 
wrote  in  the  preceding  century,  still  uses  it  in 
the  ancient  indeterminate  acceptation.  He  de- 
scribes the  island  of  Thule  as  separated  by  an 
infinite  distance  from  the  Orcades,  lying  towards 
the  north-west,  in  the  middle  of  the  ocean,  and  as 
hardly  known  even  to  a  few  persons  (i.  2.). 

It  may  be  added,  in  reference  to  the  connexion 
supposed  to  exist  between  Scythia  and  the  Ger- 
man Ocean,  that  Isidorus  computed  the  distance 
from  the  mouths  of  the  Tanais  to  Thule  at  1250 
miles,  which  Pliny  perceives  to  be  a  mere  guess. 
(ii.  112.)  Isidorus  of  Charax,  a  geographical 
writer,  who  lived  under  the  early  emperors,  is  here 
meant. 

In  a  former  article  on  the  island  of  Thule  (2nd 
S.  iv.  391.),  I  remarked  that  Isidorus  of  Seville, 
the  author  of  the  Origines,  states  that  the  island  of 
Thule  derived  its  name  from  the  sun.  The  ety- 
mologies of  the  ancients  are  often  very  fanciful, 
and  it  is  not  easy  to  guess  the  connexion  here  in- 
tended ;  perhaps  it  is  meant  to  derive  0ouA?j  from 

0eou  e'/Aij.  L. 


SIR    HUMPHREY    GILBERT  :    OLD    SONG. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  387.) 

The  following  is  the  old  naval  song,  entitled 
"  The  Chapter  of  Admirals,"  which  P.  B.  R.  has 
made  the  subject  of  a  Query  :  — 

"  Lord  EJfingham  kick'd  the  Armada  down, 
And  Drake  was  a  fighting  the  world  all  round  ; 
Gallant  Raleigh  liv'd  upon  fire  and  smoke, 
But  Sir  John  Hawkins's  heart  was  broke. 
Yet  barring  all  pother, 
The  one  and  the  other 
Were  all  of  them  Lords  of  the  Main. 

"  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  was  lost  at  sea, 
And  frozen  to  death  was  poor  Willoughby ; 
Both  Grenville  and  Frobisher  bravely  fell, — 
But  'twas  Monson  who  tickled  the  Dutch  so  well. 

"  The  heart  of  a  lion  had  whisker'd  Blake, 
And  York  was  a  seaman  for  fighting's  sake ; 
But  Montague  perish'd  among  the  brave, 
And  Spragge  was  doom'd  to  a  briny  grave. 

'  To  Russel  the  pride  of  the  Frenchmen  struck, 
And  their  ships  at  Vigo  were  burnt  by  Rooke ; 
But  Sir  Cloudesly  Shovel  to  the  bottom  went, 
And  Benbow  fought  till  his  life's  shot  was  spent. 

"  Porto  Bello  the  Spaniards  to  Vernon  lost, 
And  sorely  disturbed  was  Hosiers  ghost ; 
Lord  Anson  with  riches  return'd  from  sea, 
And  Balchin  was  drown'd  in  the  Victory. 

"  Of  conquering  Hawke  let  the  Frenchman  tell, 
And  of  bold  Boscawen,  who  fought  so  well ; 
Whilst  Pocock  and  Saunders  as  brightly  shine 
In  the  Annus  Mirabilis,  Fifty-nine. 


"  Warren  right  well  for  his  country  fought, 
And  Hughes  too  did  as  Britons  ought ; 
Then  Parker  so  stoutly  the  Dutchmen  shook, 
And  the  flower  of  the  French  bully  Rodney  took. 

"  Howe,  Jervis,  and  Hood  did  bravely  fight, 
And  the  French  and  Spaniards  put  to  flight ; 
And  when  they  shall  venture  to  meet  us  again, 
Britain's  sons  will  give  proof  they  are  Lords  of  the 
Main. 

"  'Twere  endless  to  mention  each  Hero's  name, 
Whose  deeds  on  the  ocean  our  strength  proclaim ; 
From  Howard  to  Howe  we  have  beat  the  foe, 
But  brave  Duncan  has  given  the  finishing  blow." 

WM.  MATTHEWS. 

Cowgill. 


RUSTIGAN    ON    MILL-WHEELS    AND   MAGNETISM. 

(2nd  S.  ii.  269.) 

From  Dr.  Eyre's  notice  in  1769  of  the  work 
shown  to  him  by  Dr.  Wittembach,  one  would 
suppose  it  to  have  been  recently  published.  It 
was  then  102  years  old.  He  is  so  far  right  that 
there  can  be  no  doubt  of  his  having  seen  it,  and 
as  wrong  as  men  usually  are  who  describe  the 
contents  of  books,  the  title-pages  of  which  they 
cannot  read.  Such  writers  in  the  last  century- 
called  what  they  did  not  understand  "  High 
Dutch  Quackery;"  their  successors  say  "German 
Metaphysics."  In  confirmation  of  this  view,  I 
copy  the  title-page : 

"  Die  alleredelste  Erfindung  der  ganzen  Welt,  vermit^ 
telst  eines  anmutigen  und  erbaulichen  Gesprachs,  welches 
ist  dieser  Art  der  funffte,  und  zwar  eine  Mayens-Unterre- 
dungen,  beschrieben  und  fiirgestellet  von  DEM  RUSTIGEN. 
Franckfurt,  1667,  12°."  Pp.  240. 

I  r^ead  it  through,  expecting  to  find  the  project 
of  the  ship,  but  did  not.  I  never  read  a  book 
more  free  from  quackery.  Experiments  and  dis- 
coveries are  set  forth ;  those  mentioned  as  accom- 
plished are  reasonable;  the  hoped-for  are  often 
wild.  Among  the  latter  is  a  "  spiritus  panis,  oder 
Brodgeist"  to  be  prepared  from  the  best  flour, 
and  having  all  the  properties  of  fresh  bread,  one 
spoonful  of  which  taken  in  the  morning  shall 
serve  a  man  for  his  daily  food  (p.  67.).  Com- 
pared with  some  visions  of  the  best  chemists  of 
that  time,  this  does  not  look  absurd. 

"Der  Rustige"  was  the  favourite  academic 
name  of  Johann  Hist,  a  celebrated  man  in  his 
time,  though  now  without  readers,  and  known 
only  by  scornful  notices  in  literary  histories.  He 
was  born  at  Pinenberg,  in  Holstein,  in  1607;  he 
studied  at  Utrecht  and  Leyden,  and  brought  home 
a  reputation  for  great  learning ;  he  became  the 
minister  of  Wedel  on  the  Elbe,  and  was  much  ad- 
mired for  his  preaching.  He  bore  the  titles  of 
Church  Counsellor  of  Mecklenburg,  Count  Pala- 
tine, and  Imperial  Poet  Laureate.  He  was  a 
Fellow  of  the  Fructiferous  (fruchtbringend)  So- 
ciety, with  the  title  of  DerEustige  "the  Active  ;" 


nd  S.  NO  104.,  DEC.  26.  '57.]  NOTES    AND   QUERIES. 


517 


of  the  Pegnitz  Flower  Order,  with  the  name  of 
Daphnis  of  Cimbria;  and  in  1660  he  founded 
the  Order  of  The  Swans  of  the  Elbe,  of  which  he 
was  president.  Horn*  calls  him  the  precursor  of 
Gottsched;  Grasse  f  notes  his  weakness  (Wasserig- 
keit)  ;  and  Schollj,  after  stating  that  throughout 
his  life  he  was  almost  smothered  with  incense,  in- 
serts three  specimens  of  what  the  German  public 
of  that  time  would  bear  for  poetry,  —  "als  Poesie 
geboten  werden  durfte."  I  confess  they  seem  to 
me  no  worse  than  much  which  is  quoted  with  ad- 
miration from  later  poets.  Vilmar's  criticism  is  — 

"  Die  in  Norddeutschland  durch  Opitz  geweckten  und 
der  neuen  deutschen  Zierlichkeit  und  reinlichen  Lieblich- 
keit  unserer  uralten  deutschen  Heldensprache  sich  befliess- 
igenden  Dichter,  sammelten  sich  um  den  Pfarrer  zu  We- 
del  in  Holstein,  Johan  Hist,  einen  in  der  Handhabung  der 
Sprache  und  des  Verses,  besonders  des  lyrischen,  ausserst 
gewandten,  sonst  aber  ziemlich  oberflachlichen,  und  aus 
der  Poesie  fast  ein  Geshaft  und  Gewerbe  machenden 
Dichter.  Nur  in  der  geistlichen  Poesie,  der  wir  gleich 
nacher,  noch  einige  Worte  der  naheren  Erwagung  widmen, 
miissen,  war  Rist  wenigstens  grostentheils  wahr  und  zutn 
kleineren  Theile  sogar  originell ;  seine  ubrigen  Gedichte 
sind  verdienter  Weise  langst  vergessen,  und  auch  die 
Masse  seiner  geistlichen  Dichtungen  ist  zu  gross  als  dass 
nicht  vieles  darunter  hohle  Phrase  und  eitle  Reimerei 
sein  miisste." —  Vorlesungen  uber  deutschen  National  Lite- 
ratur,  p.  410. 

The  list  of  Rist's  works  occupies  nearly  a  page 
of  Grasse,  but  only  three  are  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum : 

"  Neuer  Teutshen  Parnass.  Copenhagen,  1680."  Pp. 
920. 

"  Musikalischer  Seelen  Paradis.  Luneberg,  1660."  Pp. 
1005. 

"Das  Friedemvunschende  Deutschland.  Schauspiel. 
Hamburg,  1649."  Not  paged. 

From  what  I  have  read  of  these,  I  think  Vil- 
mar's appreciation  of  Rist  as  a  poet  nearly  right, 
but  rather  too  low.  His  versification  is  very 
good.  In  sacred  poetry  he  may  be  favourably 
compared  with  Watts,  in  secular  with  Hay  ley. 

Das  Friedenwunschende  Deutschland  is  a  series 
of  dialogues  on  peace  and  war,  explaining  either 
pictures  or  tableaux  vivants,  which  are  so  nume- 
rous that  I  suppose  it  was  never  acted.  Mercury, 
Mars,  Death,  Germany,  Hunger,  Pestilence,  and 
other  mythological  personages,  describe  the  views, 
and  talk  to  the  mortals.  As  the  book  is  acces- 
sible, I  will  not  elongate  this  notice  by  descrip- 
tion, but  recommend  it  as  amusing,  especially  in 
the  scenes  in  which  Mars  exalts  and  Mercury  de- 
preciates war  to  Monsieur  Sauerwind,  a  student 
who  has  turned  soldier  and  forgotten  his  Latin. 

Die  alleredelste  Erfindung  was  probably  Rist's 
last  work.  The  preface  is  dated  April  10,  1667, 
and  he  died  August  31.  of  the  same  year.  By 
"  die  fiinffte  dieser  Art,"  I  presume,  is  meant  the 

*  Die  Poesie  und  Beredsamket  der  Deutschen,  i.  345. 
t  Handbuch  der  algemeinen  Literaturgeschichte,  iii.  572. 
j  Deutsche  Literaturgeschichte,  ii.  222. 


fifth  "  alleredelste."  Grasse  mentions  his  "  allere- 
delste Leben,"  and  "alleredelste  Thorheit,"  which 
indicates  two  more  works  not  included  in  his  lon«r 
catalogue. 

The  May-Dialogue  begins  with  a  description  of 
the  author's  garden.  He  is  in  it  at  4  a.m.  Jacob 
the  gardener  and  his  brother  Michael  come  in, 
and  the  talk  is  of  flowers,  especially  the  May- 
blossom,  ranunculus,  and  iris.  The  characters 
are  well  maintained.  The  master  self-satisfied 
and  important,  but  kind  ;  the  servants  respectful 
and  admiring,  but  at  ease.  A  friend,  called  Phy- 
loclyt,  arrives  and  begs  to  introduce  two  more, 
Epigrammatocles  and  Almesius.  They  are  joy- 
fully received,  and  compliments  fly.  After  some 
pleasant  talk  about  inventions  and  courteous  dif- 
ference, as  to  the  most  important,  they  agree  to 
deliver,  each  in  his  turn,  a  discourse  on  what  he 
holds  to  be  the  greatest.  For  this  purpose  they 
adjourn  to  an  arbour,  where  wine  and  beer  are 
provided,  and  the  two  gardeners  have  permission 
to  sit  and  hear.  Almesius  begins  with  mills,  but 
describes  the  benefits  we  derive  from  them,  and 
not,  as  Dr.  Eyre  supposed,  the  machinery.  Epi- 
grammatocles follows  on  medicine  and  surgery; 
Pbyloclyt  on  magnetism  and  the  compass,  but  not 
as  useful  in  mill-work ;  and  Der  Rustige  comes 
last,  and  of  course  best,  pronouncing  the  alphabet, 
as  the  foundation  of  literature,  the  noblest  inven- 
tion of  the  whole  world. 

Rist's  prose  is  very  good  ;  indeed,  as  far  as  I 
can  judge,  quite  as  good  as  any  before  Gothe's, 
and  the  matter  is  copious  and  well  put  together, 
so  as  to  avoid  the  national  "  Langweiligkeit."  I 
read  the  May  Dialogue  with  much  pleasure,  and, 
preferring  June  to  May,  should  be  very  glad  to 
spend  a  long  day  in  such  a  garden  and  such  com- 
pany. 

In  Rist's  composition  I  see  nothing  ridiculous, 
but  the  complimentary  verses  prefixed  are  in- 
tensely so.  Well  might  Schb'll  say  that  he  was 
"  in  Weihrauchwolken  beinahe  erstickt."  I  select 
the  most  quotable  specimen,  though  not  the  most 
hyperbolical.  A  copy  of  verses  ends  thus  : 

"  Publica  scripta  viri  super  aethera  fama  locavit 
Aurea  qua  monumen  (sic)  nobile  stela  tenet ; 

Ristius  ingenio  comprendit  scibile  quodvis 
Pansophus  ut  merito  sit  manealque  suo. 

Felix  est  sevi  nostri  Galenus,  et  idem 
Ipse  Maro,  Tbales,  Tullius  esse  potest." 

A  sonnet  "An  ihre  Magnificenz  und  Hoch- 
wiirden  Herrn  Johann  Risten,"  begins  : 

"  Durchlauchtigster  Monarch,  dem  das  gelelirte  Reich 
Der  Pimperlinnen  Land  die  starcke  Schenkel  neiget 
Apppollo  grosser  Prinz,"  &c. 

No  reason  is  assigned  for  spelling  Apollo  with 
three  p's. 

All  the  works  above-mentioned  are  prefaced  by 
compliments  at  once  dull  and  extravagant.  The 
Seelen  Paradis  is  graced  by  a  portrait  of  the 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[2nd  g.  No  104.,  DEC.  26.  '57. 


author.  Fat,  pompous,  and  rather  heavy,  he 
looks  like  one  who,  if  he  took  flattery  at  all, 
would  wish  it  strong,  and  he  certainly  had  enough 
to  kill  any  ordinary  man,  if  it  did  not  make  him 
sick. 

Dr.  Eyre  probably  saw  some  other  book  on 
the  same  day,  describing  the  ship  that  was  to  go 
against  wind  and  tide,  and  jumbled  the  two  in  his 
memory.  For  that  he  may  be  excused,  but  not 
for  calling  an  author  of  whom  he  knew  only  what 
was  told  him,  and  forgot  much  of  that,  a  High 
Dutch  quack.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 


NOTES    ON    REGIMENTS  '.     AEMY    MOVEMENTS. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  437.) 

It  is  not,  perhaps,  generally  known  that  the 
78th  Highlanders,  the  regiment  which  has  so  dis- 
tinguished itself  at  Cawnpore  and  elsewhere, 
under  the  gallant  Havelock,  is  of  old  renown  in 
East  Indian  warfare.  The  original  denomination 
of  the  regiment  was  the  Seaforth  Highlanders,  or 
the  78th  of  the  line,  and  it  was  raised  in  1778  by 
the  restored  Earl  of  Seaforth  from  his  estates,  in 
gratitude  for  the  favours  conferred  upon  him  by 
his  sovereign.  About  a  thousand  men  were  then 
enlisted  in  Rosshire,  from  among  the  Mackenzies 
and  the  Macraes,  and  the  latter  clansmen  formed 
so  large  a  portion  of  the  corps  that  it  became 
known  by  tlieir  name.  A  strange  affair  occurred 
at  Edinburgh  after  their  enrolment,  and  it  was 
called  the  "Affair  of  the  wild  Macraws"  Men 
lately  living  talked  of  it,  and  remembered  it  well. 
The  soldiers  composing  the  regiment  had  bound 
themselves  to  serve  only  for  a  limited  period  of 
three  years,  and  had  made  it  a  condition  that  they 
were  not  to  be  sent  out  of  Britain. 

"In  fact,"  says  Smibert,  in  his  Clans  of  the  High- 
lands of  Scotland,  "  having  usually  their  natural  chieftains 
for  their  colonels,  the  regiments  rather  looked  upon  them- 
selves as  having  engaged  to  follow  their  superiors  tem- 
porarily to  war  in  the  old  way,  than  as  having  regularly 
entered  the  service  of  their  king  and  government.  Hence 
the  strong  sensation  that  was  excited  among  the  Seaford 
Highlanders  when  the  rumour  spread  abroad  that  they 
were  in  reality  destined  for  service  in  the  East  Indies  : 
in  short,  that  they  had  been  expressly  sold  to  the  East 
India  Company  by  the  government,  and  by  their  own 
officers.  In  consequence  the  greater  number  of  the  men 
(about  600)  mutinied,  and  refused  to  embark,  demand- 
ing full  satisfaction  as  to  their  intended  scene  of  service 
before  they  set  foot  on  board  the  transports.  Compul- 
sion was  impossible.  The  men  were  a  powerful  and  de- 
termined band,  amply  provided  with  fire-  arms,  as  well  as 
the  means  of  using  them.  With  the  view  of  placing 
themselves  in  some  strong  position  for  defence,  they 
inarched  in  regular  order  to  Arthur's  Seat,  with  two 
plaids  fixed  in  poles  instead  of  colours,  and  the  pipes  play- 
ing at  their  head.  In  this  position  they  remained  for 
three  days  and  nights,  refusing  all  overtures  to  yield 
until  they  received  some  pledge,  of  undeniable  validity, 
that  the  promises  originally  made  to  them  would  be  fulfil- 


led. At  length  the  authorities  came  to  the  resolution  of 
granting  the  demands  of  the  insurgents,  and  a  bond  was 
drawn  up  containing  the  following  conditions :— Firstly,  a 
pardon  to  the  Highlanders  for  all  past  offences ;  secondly, 
all  levy-money  and  arrears  due  to  them  to  be  paid  be- 
fore embarkation;  thirdly,  that  they  should  not  be  sent 
to  the  East  Indies.  This  bond  was  signed  by  the  Duke 
of  Buccleugh,  the  Earl  of  Dunmore,  Sir  Adolphus  Ough- 
ton,  and  General  Skene.  On  Tuesday  morning,  Sept.  29, 
1778,  the  band  who  had  created  this  extraordinary  dis- 
turbance assembled,  according  to  orders,  in  front  of  Holy- 
rood  Palace,  and  with  the  Earl  of  Seaforth  and  General 
Skene  at  their  head,  marched  to  Leith,  where,  in  presence 
of  an  immense  multitude,  they  went  on  board  the  trans- 
ports with  the  utmost  alacrity  and  cheerfulness,  and  set 
sail  for  Guernsey,  to  which  they  might  be  carried  without 
infraction  of  the  compact  made  with  them.  The  Seaforth 
Highlands,  or  78th  foot,  having  satisfied  themselves  that 
they  were  not  to  be  sold  to  the  East  India  Company,  vo- 
luntarily offered  to  go  abroad,  and  on  the  1st  of  May, 
1781,  embarked  for  the  East  Indies,  whither  their  chief 
accompanied  them.  They  served  tlieir  country  bravely 
in  that  region,  and  afterwards  in  many  other  quarters  of 
the  globe." 

J.  M. 


CHAIRMAN  S    SECOND    OR    CASTING    VOTE. 

(2nd  S.  iv.  268.  419.) 

In  some  institutions  a  second  vote  is  given  to 
the  chairman,  to  make  a  majority ;  but  it  is  objec- 
tionable because  it  makes  him  equal  to  two  of  his 
coadjutors,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  a  point  so  decided 
would  stand  good  in  law.  Christian  (note  on 
Blackstone,  i.  181.),  says  — 

"  In  the  House  of  Commons  the  Speaker  never  votes 
but  when  there  is  an  equality  without  his  casting  vote, 
which,  in  that  case,  creates  a  majority ;  but  the  Speaker 
of  the  House  of  Lords  has  no  casting  vote,  but  his  vote  is 
counted  with  the  rest  of  the  House ;  and  in  the  case  of  an 
equality,  the  noncontents,  or  negative  voices,  have  the 
same  effect  and  operation  as  if  they  were  in  fact  a  ma- 
jority." (Lords'  Jour,  June  25,  1661.).  .  .  .  "There  is  no 
casting  voice  in  courts  of  justice;  but  in  the  Superior 
Courts,  if  the  judges  are  equally  divided,  there  is  no  de- 
cision, and  the  cause  is  continued  in  court  till  a  majority 
concur.  At  the  Sessions  the  justices,  in  case  of  equality, 
ought  to  respite  the  matter  till  the  next  Sessions ;  but  if 
they  are  equal  one  day,  and  the  matter  is  duly  brought 
before  them  on  another  day  in  the  same  Sessions,  and  if 
there  is  then  an  inequality,  it  will  amount  to  a  judgment : 
for  all  the  time  of  the  Sessions  is  considered  but  as  one 
day."  .  ..."  A  casting  [second]  vote  neither  exists  in 
corporations  nor  elsewhere,  unless  it  is  expressly  given, 
by  statute  or  charter,  or,  what  is  equivalent,  exists  by 
immemorial  usage,  and  in  such  cases  it  cannot  be  created 
by  a  bye-law."  (6  T.  K.  732.) 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  that  in  the  Lords 
there  is  perfect  equality  —  all  are  peers  —  and  the 
Speaker  has  not  even  the  control  on  questions  of 
forms  of  proceeding.  In  the  Commons,  the 
Speaker,  being  approved  by  the  Crown,  has  no 
vote,  except  in  cases  of  equality,  and  cannot  give 
his  opinion  or  argue  any  question  in  the  House, 
but  his  voice  is  imperative  on  questions  of  order  of 
proceedings. 


2nd  S.  NO  104.,  DEC.  26.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


There  being  four  judges  in  each  court,  a  ma- 
jority of  three  to  one  is  thereby  obtained  on  any 
point  of  law.  If  the  Chief  Justice,  however,  had  a 
second  voice,  it  would  give  to  his  opinion  a  double 
weight,  which  it  is  hardly  probable  would  properly 
belong  to  it  as  compared  with  the"opinions  of  his 
brothers  on  the  bench. 

The  second  vote  was  unknown,  I  believe,  to  the 
Greeks  and  Romans ;  the  latter  even  exercised 
the  veto.  In  the  management  of  commercial, 
scientific,  and  charitable  institutions,  as  in  private 
life,  prudence  dictates  that,  when  motives  are 
equally  for  and  against,  adherence  to  past  expe- 
rience is  better  than  the  adoption  of  a  new  course 
for  the  future,  the  consequences  of  which  cannot 
be  fully  predicated. 

The  Court  of  Directors  of  the'.East  India  Com- 
pany, when  equally  divided,  determine  the  question 
by  lot  ( Wilson's  Continuation  of  Mill,  i.  299.), 
"  agreeably  to  law."  I  have  been  unable  to  find 
the  authority  in  their  Acts  of  Parliament  for  so 
settling  points  which  may  affect  the  interests  of 
one-sixth  of  the  human  race.  "  Hoc  est  non  con- 
siderare,  sed  sortiri  quid  loquare."  —  Cic.  Nat. 
Deor.  i.  35. 

The  Municipal  Corporations'  Act  (5  &  6  W.  4. 
c.  76.  s.  69.)  gives  "  a  second  or  casting  vote  in 
all  cases  of  equality  of  votes  "  to  the  chairman  of 
the  council.  The  Companies'  Clauses  Act  (8  Viet. 
c.  16.  s.  67.)  empowers  a  chairman  to  give  such 
casting  vote  in  addition  to  his  other  votes  as  prin- 
cipal and  proxy.  Banking  companies  and  other 
bodies  give  often,  by '.deed  or  otherwise,  a  like 
power  to  the  chairman.  The  inference  then  is 
that  the  motion  in  question  was  not  carried  at 
the  Mechanics'  Institute,  unless  such  second  vote 
were  authorised  by  the  laws  of  the  Institute,  or 
the  motion  itself  were  confirmed  by  some  subse- 
quent act  of  the  proprietary  or  committee  who 
voted  without  a  majority  on  the  first  occasion. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

The  custom  in  parish  vestries  may  do  something 
to  clear  this  point.  It  has  been  my  lot  divers 
times  to  preside  at  vestries  officially,  and  as  hold- 
ing  the  freehold  of  a  church,  but  where,  not  being 
a  ratepayer,  I  have  had  no  ordinary  vote  as  a 
member  of  the  vestry.  In  other  cases  I  have  pre- 
sided, being  a  ratepayer,  and  have  not  forfeited 
my  ratepayer's  suffrage  by  the  circumstance  of  my 
being  chairman.  In  either  case,  had  the  votes  been 
equal,  it  would  have  belonged  to  me,  as  presiding 
member,  to  exercise  (not  for  my  own  advantage, 
but  for  the  convenience  of  the  public  body),  the 
acknowledged  privilege  of  a  chairman's  casting 
vote,  totally  independent  of  any  other  vote  I 
might  have  given.  Under  the  Vestry  Act  it  is 
possible  for  a  chairman,  (or  any  other  vestryman,) 
to  have  as  many  as  four  or  jive  votes,  in  right  of 


his  large  rateable  property ;  but  surely  the  chance 
of  a  "  casting  vote,"  should  the  numbers  be  equal, 
cannot  deprive  a  ratepayer  of  his  four  or  five  re- 
gular and  legal  votes,  merely  because  he  presides 
at  the  meeting. 

The  practice  of  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Commons  cannot  guide  us  in  this  matter  for  cer- 
tain obvious  reasons."!  J.  SANSOM. 


ta  iHtnar 

London  Funerals  (2nd  S.  iv.  394,  395.)  — The 
funerals  quoted  by  MR.  COLEMAN,  as  well  as  those 
given  by  MB.  BREWER,  are  alike  derived  from 
Machyn's  Diary.  "  Goodrick,  the  great  lawyer," 
buried  in  1562,  was  Richard  Goodrick,  a  nephew 
of  the  Lord  Chancellor  of  that  name,  Thomas 
Goodrick,  Bishop  of  Ely.  His  funeral  was  at- 
tended by  the  Company  of  Clerks,  singing ;  and 
he  is  known  to  have  been  attached  to  the  ancient 
ritual  of  the  church,  as  probably  was  Thomas 
Percy,  Queen  Mary's  skinner :  and  this  shows  the 
origin  of  funerals  being  attended  by  the  children 
of  Christ's  Hospital.  It  had  been  customary  that 
a  quire  of  parish  clerks  should  attend  to  chaunt 
the  Dirige.  This  being  abandoned,  the  children 
were  substituted  at  the  funerals  of  Protestants. 
But  in  some  cases  we  find  funerals  attended  by 
both  the  clerks  and  the  children. 

J.  G.  NICHOLS. 

Luther  and  Gerbelius  (2nd  S.  iv.  482.)  —  Was 
Luther  assisted  in  translating  the  New  Testament 
by  Gerbelius's  edition  of  the  Greek,  small  4to., 
March  1521?  In  the  sale  of  the  library  of  the  late 
Bishop  of  London,  noticed  at  p.  482,,  it  is  stated 
that  a  copy  of  Gerbelius's  Greek  Testament  sold 
for  21.  6s.,  "supposed  to  have  been  the  one  made 
use  of  by  Luther  for  his  version."  But  how  could 
this  be?  Luther  first  published  his  version  in 
parts,  of  which  I  possess  Das  Andor  Thoyl^Evan- 
gelii  S.  Lucas  van  der  Apostel  Geschichte.  It  is 
in  small  8vo.,  printed  on  thick  vellum,  lettered, 
1521.  These  small  volumes  were  revised  by 
Luther,  aided  by  Melancthon,  who  says  *  that  the 
volume  was  in  the  hands  of  the  printers  May  5, 
1522  (Old  Style,  and  only  two  months  after  the 
date  of  Gerbelius's  edition).  It  is  an  extremely 
curious  book  from  some  Greek  MS.,  without  even 
the  division  into  chapters.  It  omits  1  John  v.  7., 
the  three  heavenly  witnesses,  which  is  inserted  in 
Bibelius's  edition,  8vo.,  Basil,  August,  1524. 
possess  fine  copies  of  these  books,  and  value  them 
highly,  because  it  is  very  probable  that  they 
guided  Tyndale  in  his  translation  of  the  New 
Testament  into  English.  He  certainly  followed  the 
Greek  original ;  and  where  he  differs  with  Eras- 
mus and  the  Vulgate,  he  must  have  been  aided 

*  Townley,  Bib.  Lit.,  vol.  ii.  p.  276. 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  NO  104.,  DEC.  2G.  '57. 


by  these  two  rare  books  ;  they,  with  the  Aldine, 
being  the  only  accessible  editions  then  extant, 
and  all  of  them  from  different  MSS. 

GEORGE  OFFOR. 
Hackney,  near  London. 

Words  in  the  Eye  (2nd  S.  iv.  434.)  —  Perhaps 
it  may  not  be  in  the  recollection  of  all  your 
readers  that  Evelyn  in  his  Diary,  under  April, 
1701,  mentions  a  similar  phenomenon  : 

"A  Dutch  boy,"  he  says,  "of  about  8  or  9  years  old 
was  carried  about  by  his  parents  to  show,  who  had  about 
the  iris  of  one  eye  the  letters  of  Deus  meus,  and  of  the 
other  Elohim,  in  the  Hebrew  character." 

In  looking  back  to  an  old  letter  of  my  own, 
dated  Oct.  1828  (eheu !  fugaces),  I  find  the  fol- 
lowing paragraphs : 

"The  Napoleon- eyed  child  is  returned  to  the  Oxford- 
Street  Bazaar.  I  have  seen  her,  and  can  unhesitatingly 
affirm  that  the  whole  story  is  a  humbug.  With  a  highly- 
powerful  magnify  ing-glass  I  examined  both  her  eyes,  for 
at  least  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  in  every  possible  light.  I 
had  pictures  and  models  of  her  eyes  shown  me,  that  I 
might  know  where  to  find  the  respective  letters.  Not 
one  could  I  see !  At  last,  tired  of  investigation,  I  tried  to 
fancy  the  inscriptions ;  but  it  would  not  do ;  there  were 
not  materials  to  fancy  even  a  syllable.  Others,  I  should 
suppose,  must  have  been  deceived  by  their  imagination ; 
for  there  can  hardly  be  any  room  for  doubt  in  a  matter  of 
this  kind,  where  a  person  of  quick  eyesight  cannot  dis- 
cover a  letter  after  a  long  examination.  The  child  has  a 
full  blue  eye,  with  those  light  strokes  so  often  seen  in 
blue  eyes,  very  strongly  marked :  and  this  is  the  natural 
circumstance  which  has  won  from  English  credulity  the 
fortune  of  the  child  and  its  parents." 

Such  was  my  evidence,  taken  down  at  the  time ; 
but  whether  I  was  too  incredulous,  or  others  too 
credulous,  I  must  not  pronounce.  In  common 
with  your  correspondent  CENTURION,  —  who  does 
not  mention,  any  more  than  Evelyn,  that  he  ac- 
tually witnessed  the  marvel,  —  I  should  be  curious 
to  hear  what  became  of  the  little  girl. 

C.  W.  BlNGHAM. 

Lord  Stowell  (2nd  S.  iv.  400.)  —  Neither  Doc- 
tors' Commons  nor  Westminster  Hall  will  give  its 
imprimatur  to  the  remarks  of  C.  (1.)  on  this  most 
distinguished  lawyer.  I  shall  not  attempt  to  vin- 
dicate either  the  forensic  or  the  political  character 
of  Lord  Stowell,  both  are  now  the  property  of  the 
country ;  but  allow  me  to  correct  the  joke  prac- 
tised at  the  table  of  George  IV.  The  joke  is  not 
Lord  Stowell's,  but  Lord  Eldon's.  Lord  Eldon 
frequently  dined  with  the  king;  I  think  Lord 
Stowell  never  until  after  his  elevation  to  the 
peerage.  It  was  on  the  occasion  of  his  first  visit 
to  the  royal  table  that  the  king  took  notice  of  the 
freedom  with  which  the  great  judge  took  wine, 
and  on  his  afterwards  expressing  his  surprise  at 
the  fact  to  Lord  Eldon,  the  chancellor  replied,  "  I 
can  assure  your  Majesty  that  my  brother  can  take 
any  given  quantity  of  wine." 

In  connexion  with  this  subject,  allow  me  to 
state,  that  some  time  after  Lord  Stowell  became 


imbecile,  his  brother  visited  him,  and  remained  to 
dinner :  they  drank  "  Surtees's  good  Newcastle 
Port,  the  stronger  the  better,"  as  Lord  Eldon 
used  to  call  his  favourite  beverage.  Lord  Stowell 
got  exhilarated ;  his  mental  powers  revived  in 
their  wonted  splendour.  Lord  Eldon  declared 
that  he  had  never  enjoyed  his  brother's  company 
with  greater  zest  than  on  this  occasion  ;  but,  alas ! 
when  the  excitement  of  the  wine  ceased,  this 
mighty  intellect  became  again  shrouded  in  the 
darkness  of  the  infirmity  under  which  it  laboured. 

JOHN  FENWICK. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Sir  John  Powell  (2nd  S.  iv.  329.)— I  am  obliged 
to  T.  R.  K.  and  P.  H.  F.  for  their  answers  to  my 
Query  respecting  the  arms  of  this  judge.  I  should 
feel  still  more  obliged  to  T.  R.  K.  if  he  would 
refer  me  to  the  authority  on  which  his  reply  is 
founded.  P.  H.  F.  will  find,  on  referring  to 
1st  S.  vii.  359.,  that  he  has  confounded  the  judge, 
who  was  a  native  of  Gloucester,  with  his  namesake 
of  Carmarthenshire,  who  so  honourably  distin- 
guished himself  on  the  trial  of  the  seven  bishops. 
That  trial  took  place  ip  1688  ;  and  Sir  John  Powell 
of  Gloucester  did  not  become  a  judge  until  1691, 
nor  sit  in  the  Queen's  Bench  until  1702.  Yet, 
although  this  appears  by  the  inscription  on  his 
monument  in  the  Lady's  Chapel  of  Gloucester 
Cathedral,  which  is  copied  by  Atkins,  Rudder, 
Fosbroke,  and  Counsel,  and  the  monument  of  Sir 
John  Powell  of  Broadway,  in  Laugharne  Church, 
which  is  inscribed  — 

"  Quam  strenuus  Ecclesise  defensor  fuerit,  testes  ii 
septem  Apostolici  Praesules,  quos  ob  Christi  fidem  fortiter 
vindicatam  ad  ipsius  tribunal  accitos  intrepidus  ab- 
solvit,"  — 

all  these  writers  attribute  to  Sir  John  Powell  of 
Gloucester,  whose  own  merits  as  a  profound  law- 
yer and  upright  judge  constitute  a  sufficient  re- 
putation, the  glory  which  belongs  to  his  Welsh 
contemporary.  It  is,  I  think,  very  much  to  be 
regretted  that  we  know  so  little  of  this  Abdiel  of 
the  Bench ;  and  I  earnestly  hope  that  Mr.  Fpss 
may  be  able  in  his  next  volume  to  supply  us  with 
some  authentic  information  respecting  him. 

TYRO. 

TYRO  (p.  329.)  asks  for  information  as  to  the 
family  of  Sir  John  Powel.  I  possess  his  pedi- 
gree, drawn  out  by  the  Welsh  heralds  from  Tud- 
wall  Glotf  (or  Claudius),  A.D.  880,  and  ending 
with  Herbert  Powel  of  Broadway,  1714,  son  of 
Sir  Thos.  Powel  by  Judith  his  wife,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Sir  John  Herbert  of  Coldbrook.  Sir 
John  Pryce,  Bart,  (of  a  much  older  race,  whose 
pedigree  states  him  to  have  been  the  102nd  in 
lineal  descent  from  Brute  first  King  of  England), 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir 
Thos.  Powel  of  Broadway,  and  had  a  son  living 
in  1727.  In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  Octo- 


2°a  S.  N«  104.,  DEC.  26.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


521 


her,  1825,  recording  the  death  of  Admiral  Charles 
Powel  Hamilton,  he  is  mentioned  "  as  one  of  the 
representatives  of  the  Powel  family,  whose  lineage 
he  traced  as  far  back  as  A.D.  382.  He  was  son  of 
Lord  Anne  Hamilton  by  the  co-heiress  of  Sir 
Thos.  Powel  of  Broadway,  and  his  descendants 
may  be  found  in  the  peerage  of  the  illustrious 
and  ducal  House  of  Hamilton.  Howel  Powel,  a 
younger  branch,  left  two  daughters  co-heiresses ; 
1.  Mary,  wife  of  John  Dalton,  Esq.  :  2.  Margaret, 
wife  of  her  cousin  John  Bevan,  Esq."  All  their 
descendants  quarter  the  arms  of  Powel  of  Broad- 
way, viz.,  Gules,  a  lion  rampant  reguardant,  or, 
being  those  of  their  great  ancestor  Elistan,  Prince 
of  Fferlix,  as  may  be  seen  in  Enderbie's  Cambria 
TriumpJians,  and  most  of  the  similar  works  on 
Welsh  genealogies.  E.  D. 

Londinopolis.  — I  have  a  copy  of  this  work  in 
the  original  binding,  and  I  believe  it  to  be  a  per- 
fect copy,  although  there  is  a  like  error  in  the 
pagination;  not  the  same  error,  if  Mr.  OFFOR 
(2nd  S.  iv.  p.  470.)  be  correct,  for  my  copy  skips 
from  p.  124.  (not  128.)  to  301.  ^  But  I  believe  it 
to  be  a  mere  error  in  the  pagination.  The  hiatus, 
if  there  be  an  hiatus,  occurs  in  what  the  Table  of 
Contents  describes  as  the  account  "  of  the  twenty- 
six  several  Wards."  Now,  page  123.  begins  with 
the  "  account  of  the  eighteenth  Ward,"  which  con- 
cludes page  124.;  and  page  301.  begins  with  the 
"  nineteenth  Ward."  I  may  add  that  the  Index 
follows  the  present  pagination.  L.  O. 

I  think  MR.  GEORGE  OFFOR  may  see  a  perfect 
copy  of  Howell's  Londinopolis ,  if  he  visits  the 
curious  old  library  of  seventeenth  century  litera- 
ture preserved  in  the  parish  church  of  Skipton  in 
Craven.  When  I  was  there  I  saw  a  copy  which 
seemed  to  be  quite  perfect,  but  I  did  not  examine 
it  with  much  attention.  By-the-bye  has  anyone 
ever  carefully  looked  over  that  library  ?  I  was 
in  it  for  a  short  time  about  four  years  ago.  I 
think  it  will  be  found  to  be  exceedingly  rich  in 
pamphlets  and  sermons  of  the  era  of  the  great 
civil  war.  Is  there  any  printed  catalogue?  I 
think  not.  GLIS  P.  TEMPL. 

Amber  (2nd  S.  iv.  454.)  —  Aikin  (Dictionary  of 
Chemistry,  i.  57.)  says,  amber  is  occasionally  met 
with  in  the  gravel-beds  near  London,  in  which 
case  it  is  merely  an  alluvial  product.  Other  no- 
tices may  be  found  in  Tacitus  (Germ.,  45.),  and 
in  Berzelius  (Traite  de  Chimie,  vi.  589.). 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Old  Philanium  (2nd  S.  iii.  388.)  —  The  passage 
referred  to  in  Jeremy  Taylor's  sermon  is  as  fol- 
lows : 

"  It  is  true  he  was  in  the  declension  of  his  age  and 
health ;  but  his  very  ruins  were  goodly ;  they  who  saw 


the  broken  heaps  of  Pompey's  theatre,  and  the  crushed 
obelisks,  and  the  old  face  of  beauteous  Philsenium,  could 
not  but  admire  the  disordered  glories  of  such  magnificent 
structures,  Avhich  were  venerable  in  their  very  dust" 

Now  does  not  Philsenium  here  referred  to  mean 
Phike  in  Egypt,  a  long  account  of  which  will  be 
found  in  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman 
Geography  ?  The  description  of  the  ruins  is  too 
long  to  quote,  but  is  peculiarly  interesting. 

G.  W.  N. 

Alderley  Edge. 

Bloreheath  (2nd  S.  iv.  472.)  —  In  reply  to  your 
correspondent's  inquiry  respecting  the  battle  of 
Bloreheath,  I  beg  to  mention  that  prior  to  the 
publication  of  my  recent  work,  Visits  to  Fields  of 
Battle  in  England  of  the  Fifteenth  Century,  I 
visited  that  of  Bloreheath  six  times ;  and  I  may 
perhaps  be  allowed  to  state  that  I  cannot  believe 
that  Queen  Margaret  (called  Margaret  of  Anjou) 
was  upon  or  near  the  field  of  battle  at  the  time 
when  it  took  place.  Such  a  circumstance  is  not 
mentioned  by  our  old  chroniclers  and  annalists, 
Fabyan,  Hall,  Holinshed,  Speed,  Grafton,  or  Stow. 
But  that  is  by  no  means  all;  for  we  have  the 
positive  evidence  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Par- 
liament of  Coventry  (see  Rot.  Parl,  38  Hen.  VI., 
vol.  v.  p.  348.)  that  Queen  Margaret  and  Prince 
Edward  were  at  the  time  of  the  battle  at  Eccles- 
hall,  which  is  eight  miles  and  a  half  distant  from 
Bloreheath.  Stow  (p.  405.)  also  confirms  that 
statement.  See  also  Holinshed  (vol.  i.  p.  649.), 
who  mentions  that  the  Queen  was  at  the  time  at 
Eccleshall,  and  that  the-  King  was  at  Coleshill  in 
Warwickshire.  Some  authors  mention  a  rumour 
that  the  Queen  was  then  upon  the  tower  of  Muc- 
clestone  Church  ;  but  that  is  not  visible  from  the 
field  of  battle,  nor  have  I  any  reason  to  suppose 
that,  prior  to  the  growth  of  the  timber,  it  was 
visible ;  and  as  Mucclestone  is  a  mile  and  a  half 
distant  from  Bloreheath,  it  was  too  far  off  for  a 
spectator  to  see  it,  from  the  tower  of  the  church, 
before  the  use  of  telescopes  ;  besides  which,  from 
the  position  of  Mucclestone,  she  could  not  have 
fled  from  thence  to  Eccleshall  without  great  risk 
—  almost  a  certainty  —  of  being  intercepted.  I 
therefore  consider  it  quite  an  idle  tale. 

I  am  not  aware  that  I  can  communicate  much 
information  of  value  respecting  the  battle  beyond 
what  is  contained  in  my  recent  work ;  but  if  your 
correspondent  will  write  to  me,  and  favour  me 
with  his  address,  it  will  afford  me  much  pleasure 
to  give  him  such  information  as  may  be  in  my 
power.  RICHARD  BROOKE. 

Canning  Street,  Liverpool. 

In  reply  to  F.  H.  W.'s  inquiry,  I  beg  to  say 
that  a  paper  on  Bloreheath  was  read  before  the 
Chester  Architectural,  Archaeological,  and  Historic 
Society  in  1850,  and  is  published  in  Part  II.  of 
their  Journal.  If  F.  H.  W.  has  no  other  means 


522 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2"d  S.  N°  104.,  DEC.  26.  '57. 


of  access  to  their  proceedings,  I  will  lend  him  the 
paper,  if  he  will  send  me  his  address. 

W.  BEAUMONT. 

•   Warrington. 

Robert  Halse  (2nd  S.  iv.  472.)— I  copy  from  my 
MS.  English  Episcopate,  in  which  the  diocese  of 
London  was  published  this  month  : — 

"  1459.  Robert  Halse,  D.D.,  consecrated  27  Nov.  in  S. 
Clement's  Church,  Coventry.  He  was  the  second  son  of 
Judge  Halse  and  Margaret  Mewy  of  Whitchurch  ;  edu- 
cated at  Exeter  College ;  Provost  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford, 
March  23, 1445  ;  Proctor,  1432 ;  Prebendary  of  St.  Paul's, 
July  6,  1455 ;  Archdeacon  of  Norfolk,  Feb.  14,  1448,  and 
Norwich,  1456 ;  Dean  of  Exeter,  1457.  He  was  eminent 
for  promoting  none  but  the  best  of  his  clergy.  He  died 
Dec.  30,  1490,  and  was  buried  at  Lichfield. 

"  Arms :  Arg.  between  3  griffins'  heads  erased,  a  fess, 
sable." 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

A  Family  supported  by.  Eagles  (2nd  S.  iv.  385.) 
—  The  story  here  related  reminds  me  of  another 
very  similar.  It  is  related  in  the  life  of  Thuanus, 
the  historian,  that  when  he  was  passing  through 
part  of  France,  on  an  embassy  from  Henry  III.  to 
the  King  of  Navarre,  he  was  entertained  for  some 
days  at  the  seat  of  a  certain  bishop  on  his  journey. 
At  the  first  repast  it  was  observed,  with  some 
surprise,  that  all  the  wild-fowl  or  game  brought  to 
table  wanted  either  a  head  or  wing,  a  leg,  or 
some  other  part ;  which  occasioned  their  host 
pleasantly  to  apologise  for  the  voracity  of  his 
caterer,  who  always  took  the  liberty  of  first  tast- 
ing what  he  had  procured  before  it  was  brought 
to  table.  On  perceiving  the  increased  surprise  of 
his  guests,  he  informed  them  that  in  the  moun- 
tainous regions  of  that  district,  the  eagles  were 
accustomed  to  build  amongst  the  almost  inacces- 
sible rocks,  which  can  only  be  ascended  by  ladders 
and  grappling,  irons.  The  peasants,  however, 
when  they  have  discovered  a  nest,  erect  a  small 
hut  at  the  foot  of  the  rock,  in  which  to  shelter 
themselves  from  the  fury  of  the  birds  when  they 
convey  provisions  to  their  young ;  as  also  to  watch 
the  times  of  their  departure  from  the  nest.  When 
this  happens,  they  immediately  plant  their  ladders, 
climb  the  rocks,  and  carry  off  what  the  eagles 
have  conveyed  to  their  young,  substituting  the 
entrails  of  animals  and  other  offal.  The  prey  has 
generally  been  mutilated  before  they  can  get  at 
it ;  but  in  compensation  for  this  disadvantage,  it 
has  a  much  finer  flavour  than  anything  the  mar- 
kets can  afford.  He  added  that,  when  the  young 
eagles  have  acquired  strength  enough  to  fly,  the 
shepherds  fasten  them  to  the  nest,  that  the  parent 
bird  may  continue  to  supply  them  the  longer 
with  food.  Three  or  four  eagles'  nests  were  in 
this  way  sufficient  to  furnish  a  splendid  table 
throughout  the  summer;  and  so  far  from  mur- 
muring at  the  ravages  of  these  birds,  he  thought 
himself  very  happy  in  being  situated  in  their 
neighbourhood.  K.  L.  T. 


The  Guillotine  (1*  S.  xii.  319. ;  2nd  S.  iv.  264. 
339.) — The  following  notice  of  this  machine, 
"  which  was  introduced  in  France  by  Mons.  Guil- 
lotin,  a  physician,  and  a  member  of  the  National 
Assembly  in  1791,"  is  taken  from  a  London 
monthly  publication  of  1801  :  — 

"The  guillotin,  known  formerly  in  England  as  a 
*  maiden,'  was  used  in  the  limits  of  the  forest  of  Hard- 
wicke,  in  Yorkshire,  and  the  executions  were  generally 
at  Halifax.  Twenty-five  criminals  suffered  by  it  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth ;  the  records  before  that  time 
were  lost.  Twelve  more  were  executed  by  it  between 
1623  and  1650;  after  which,  it  is  supposed'that  the  pri- 
vilege was  no  more  respected.  That  machine  is  now 
destroyed ;  but  there  is  one  of  the  same  kind  in  the  Par- 
liament House  at  Edinburgh,  by  which  the  regent  Mor- 
ton suffered. 

"  Prints  of  machines  of  this  kind  are  to  be  met  with  in 
many  old  books  in  various  languages,  even  so  early  as 
1510,  but  without  any  descriptions.  One  of  them  is  re- 
presented in  Holinshed's  Chronicles  :  that  of  Halifax  may 
be  seen  in  the  borders  of  the  old  maps  of  Yorkshire,  par- 
ticularly those  of  Mole,  in  1720." 

WILLIAM  WINTHROP. 

Malta. 

Triforium,  Derivation  of  (2nd  S.  iv.  269.  320. 
481.)  —  The  acceptable  theory  on  the  etymology 
of  the  above  word  advanced  by  your  correspond- 
ent M.  H.  E,.,  induces  me  to  remark  that  in  a 
Note  recently  offered  for  insertion  in  "  N.  &  Q.," 
but  which  did  not  appear,  triforium  was  suggested 
as  a  corruption  of  fraforium,  the  latter  being,  in 
classic  orthography,  a  variation  of  transforium  (?), 
from  transforo  orfero,  as  in  the  cognate  English 
compounds  traverse  (a  cross-beam),  /ravel,  tradi- 
tion. The  Italian  etymology,  which  did  not  occur 
to  me,  is  far  preferable. 

If  I  remember  rightly,  trifarium  was  another 
reading  proposed,  as  I  saw  no  reason  why  the 
second  syllable  should  not  be  just  as  corruptible 
as  the  first.  But  the  observations  I  then  ven- 
tured to  make  were  offered  for  the  sake  of  ex- 
hausting the  process  of  etymological  conjecture, 
not  from  any  conviction  of,  or  confidence  in,  the 
legitimacy  of  my  theories.  <  F.  PHILLOTT. 

Bamfylde  Moore  Carew  (2nd  S.  iv.  401.)  — In 
Timperley's  Dictionary  of  Printers  and  Printing, 
Robert  Goadby  of  Sherborne  (the  printer  of  the 
edition  mentioned  by  F.  S.  Q.)  is  stated  to  have 
been  the  author  of  the  Life  of  Bamfylde  Moore 
Carew.  I  have  heard  that  it  was  written  by 
Mrs.  Goadby,  from  the  relation  of  Bamfylde  Moore 
Caresv  himself.  There  have  been  editions  of  the 
Life  published  at  London,  Newcastle,  Edinburgh, 
Exeter,  &c. :  some  of  these,  I  apprehend,  are  by 
different  authors  or  compilers,  although  I  have 
had  no  opportunity  of  comparing  them  excepting 
by  the  titles  in  the  BibliotJieca  Devoniensis.  Carew 
died  in  1758  ;  Goadby  in  1778,  aged  fifty-seven. 

T.  P. 

Tiverton. 


<*  S.  N°  104.,  DEC.  26.  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


523 


Cedar  Roofs  and  Spiders  (2nd  S.  iv.  208.)  — In 
Caughe/s  Letters,  3  vols.,  1845,  the  author  makes 
the  following  remarks  in  his  description  of  one  of 
the  palaces  of  the  Hague  :  — 

"  A  Large  Gothic  Room,  where  the  States  General 
formerly  legislated  for  the  United  Provinces  ; "  it  is 
"  125  feet  long,  GO  feet  wide,  and  66  feet  high,  but  is  no 
more  used  for  that  purpose.  The  ceiling  or  roof  is  of 
cedar,  unsupported  by  any  cross  beam.  The  wood  has 
the  singular  property  of  repelling  insects,  and  no  cob- 
webs have  ever  been  seen  upon  it." 

T.  H. 

"Heralds'.  Visitation,  co.  Gloucester,  1682-3" 
(2nd  S.  iv.  473.)  —  This  book  of  the  visitation  of 
co.  Gloucester  is  in  the  Heralds'  College.  Y. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

It  had  not  been  our  intention  to  occupy  a'ny  portion  of 
our  present  Number  with  these  NOTES.  But  we  have 
two  reasons  for  altering  our  original  arrangement.  The 
first  is,  that  we  may  direct  the  attention  of  our  readers  to 
a  new  Christmas  book  by  Mrs.  Gatty —  a  bock  so  pecu- 
liarly appropriate  to  the  season  that  we  should  be  sorry 
the  season  should  pass  without  a  Note  of  it.  It  is  en- 
titled Legendary  Tales,  and  consists  of  three  stories  sever- 
ally entitled  "  A  Legend  of  Sologne,"  "  The  Hundredth 
Birthday,"  and  "  The  Treasure  Seeker."  In  these  le- 

fends  Mrs.  Gatty  substitutes  the  real  for  her  favourite 
eld,  the  ideal,  and  with  great  success.    Opinions  will 
differ  as  to  the  merits  of  the  several  stories.     Our  vote  is 
for  "  The  Hundredth  Birthday." 

Our  second  Note  must  be  devoted  to  one  who  has  in 
his  day  rendered  many  good  and  substantial  services 
to  English  History  and  English  Literature, —  Sir  Henry 
Ellis.  Sir  Henry,  on  Thursday  last,  resigned  his  office 
of  Director  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  For  upwards 
of  half  a  century  has  he  been  a  Fellow,  and  for  the 
greater  portion  of  that  long  period  a  most  active  and 
indefatigable  officer  of  that  Society.  To  his  exertions 
night  after  night,  and  meeting  after  meeting,  have  the 
Fellows  been  indebted  for  papers  of  interest  and  value : 
and  when  the  business  of  the  evening  was  concluded,  and 
the  gossip  round  the  "  cup  which  cheers  but  not  inebri- 
ates," followed,  Sir  Henry  Avas  always  ready  with  some 
pleasant  unlooked-for  information  or  agreeable  remi- 
niscence to  gratify  the  friendly  group  which  always  en- 


circled him.  Our  readers  will,  therefore,  readily  believe 
that  the  vote  of  thanks  to  him  for  his  past  services,  and 
of  wishes  for  his  future  happiness,  were  as  warmlv  adopted 
by  the  whole  body  of  Fellows  who  were  present,  as  they 
were  sincerely  and  earnestly  proposed  by  those  who  had 
the  privilege  of  proposing  that  tribute  of  respect  and  af- 
fection to  one  who  has  deserved  so  well  of  every  man  of 
letters. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

TODD'S  ILLUSTRATIONS  OP  GOWER  AND  CHAUCER.    London.     1810. 
Wanted  by  James  B.  Russell,  Auburn  Cottage,  Rutherglen,  Glasgow. 

PROMMORIUM  PARVUIORUM.    Vol.  II.    (Camden  Society.) 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  Eastwood,  Eckington,  Derbyshire. 


HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND  IIY  DAVID  HUME,  ESQ.    Vol.  VI.    Edition  of  1811. 
Duodecimo. 

Wanted  by  W.  S.  Cows  ,24.  Park  Square,  Leeds. 

PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   ROYAL   GEOGRAPHICAL    SOCIETY.    Nos.  1.  and  5. 
1857.    More  will  be  given  for  them  thau  the  published  price. 
Wanted  by  Hookham  and  Sons,  15.  Old  Bond  Street. 


ta 

With  the  present  Number  we  briiw  the  Sixteenth  Volume  of  N#TES  AND 
QUERIES  to  a  close.  We  have  never  boasted  of  what  we  intended  to  do ,' 
but  we  may  be  permitted  to  say,  that  if,  as  some  kind  friend*  have 
thought,  each  volume  of  this  long  series  has  exceeded  its  predecessor  in 
value  and  Merest,  we  feel  assured,  from  the  contributions  already  in  our 
hands,  that  the  Volume  which  we  stiall  commence  on  Saturday  next  will 
do  much  to  maintain  that  cliaractcr,  and  serve  very  materiallt/  to  illus- 
trate the  Biography,  Bibliography  and  Literary  History  of  England. 

ABHBA.  William  Moffet,  Schoolmaster,  was  no  doubt  the  author  of  The 
Irish  Hudibras,  1 755,  as  stated  on  the  title-page.  Sec  a  notice  of  the  work 
in  The  Retrospective  Review,  iii.  323. 

H.  D'AVENEY.  Rawing  is  Hie  after-math,  or  second  crop  of  gran. 

Y.  B.  N.  J.  The  epitaph  from  Old  St.  Pancras  churdiyard  appeared 

foowr2ndS.i.202. 

ERRATA. —2nd  S.  iv.  493.,  col.  2. 1.  30.,  for  "Testival,"  read  "Fes- 
tival" ;  491.  col.  1. 1.  25.,/o;-  "  Tuesday,"  read  "  Sunday." 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
iicarlii  INDEX)  is  11s.  \d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALov,186.  FLKBT  STREET,  E.G.;  to  whom 
also  all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


f  Advertisement.] — WHY  BURN  GAS  IN  DAYTIME? 

—  CHAPPUIS'S  PATENT  REFLECTORS  diffuse  the  healthful  light 
of  day  into  all  dark  places—Manufactory,  69.  Fleet  Street. 


OOCIETY    of    ARTS    PRIZE 

IO    ACHROMATIC    MICROSCOPE,  com- 

P  a  BAKER',  of  243.  and  244.  HIGH  HOL- 
BORN,  from  the  introduction  of  improved 
Machinery,  is  now  enabled  to  supply  the  Pat- 
tern Microscope  so  much  esteemed  by  the 
Society  of  Arts,  and  finished  in  a  superior 
manner,  with  THREE  ACHROMATIC 
POWERS,  and  Apparatus, in  Mahogany  Case, 
complete,  at  the  very  low  price  of  31.  3s. 

Catalogues  by  post  free.  Every  description  of 
Instrument  purchased  or  taken  in  exchange. 
Opposite  Day  &  Martin's.     (Established  1765.) 

'TUTOC  CIGARS!   at   GOOD- 

LJ        RICH'S    CIGAR,    TOBACCO,    and 

SNUFF  STORES,  407.  Oxford  St.,  London, 
nearSohoSq.  Boxes,  containing  14  very  fine 
Zutoc  Cigars  for  3s.  :  Post  Free,  Six  Stamps 
extra.  Pound  Boxes  containing  105,  i\s. 
None  are  genuine  unless  signed  Y.  -N. 
GOODRICH." 


CH&XSTXtf  AS    PRESENTS. 

rFHE     SOCIETY     OF     ARTS 

I  PRIZE  MICROSCOPES  are  peculiarly 
well  adapted  for  GIFTS,  being  of  sufficient 
power  for  general  purposes,  and  unsurpassed 
for  quality  at  the  price. 

Achromatic  Microscope,  two  eyepieces  ond 
two  objectives,  in  mahogany  cabinet,  with  ac- 
cessories, 31.  3s. 

School  Microscope,  rack  adjustment,  10s.  Gd. 

Parties  purchasing  are  requested  to  see  that 
the  instruments  bear  the  name  of  R.  FIELD 
&  SON,  as  the  character  which  these  instru- 
ments have  obtained  has  induced  some  other 
makers  to  copy  the  title. 

Plates  and  descriptions  may  be  had  'on  ap- 
plication to 

B.  FIELD  &  SON,  New  Street,  BirmiDgham. 


ACHROMATIC    MICRO- 
SCOPES.—SMITH,  BECK  &  BECK, 

MANUFACTURING  OPTICIANS,  6.  Cole- 
man  Street.  London,  have  received  the 
COUNCIL  MEDAL  of  the  GREAT  EXHI- 
BITION of  1851,  and  the  FIRST-CLASS 
PRIZE  MEDAL  of  the  PARIS  EXHIBI- 
TION of  1855,  "For  the  excellence  of  their 
Microscopes." 

An  Illustrated  Pamphlet  of  the  1M.  EDU- 
CATIONAL MICROSCOPE,  sent  by  Post  on 
receipt  of  Six  Postage  Stamps. 

A  GENERAL  CATALOGUE  for  MARCH, 
1857,  may  be  had  on  application. 

SISAL  CIGARS!  SISAL 
CIGARS  !  at  GOODRICH'S  Cigar,  To- 
bacco, and  Snuff  Stores,  407.  Oxford  Street, 
London,  near  Soho  Square.  Box,  containing 
14,  for  Is.  9d.;  post  free,  six  stamps  extra  ;  ,lb. 
boxes,  containing  103,  12s.  None  are  genuims 
unless  signed  "  H.N.  GOODRICH." 


524 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


NO  104.,  DEO.  26.  '57. 


Now  ready,  a  Third  and  enlarged  Edition  of 

1HE  SEARCH  FOR  A  PUB- 
LISHER ;  or,  Counsels  for  a  Young  Au- 
It  contains  advice  about  Binding,  Com- 
n,  Printing,  and  Advertising  :  also, 
specimens  of  Type  and  Sizes  of  Paper.  It  »s  a 
complete  Literary  O aide  for  a  novice,  and  full 
of  exact  and  trustworthy  information.  Sent 
post  free,  Is. 
London  :  A.  W.  BENNETT.  Successor  to 


WHAT  WILL  THIS  COST 
TO  PRINT  ?  is  often  a  thought  pass- 
ing through  the  minds  of  literary  and  public 
characters,  and  persons  of  benevolent  feelings. 
Apply  as  under,  and  you  will  receive  every  in- 
formation required. 

Every  description  of  PRINTING,  ENGRAVING, 
LITHOGRAPHY,  and  BOOK- BINDING  executed. 
RICHARD  BARRETT,  Mark  Lane,  London. 
Established  25  Years. 


CHRISTMAS  MUSICAL  PRE- 

\J  SENTS.  —  Handel's  Messiah,  Is.  \d.  and 
2s.  Haydn's  Creation,  2s.  Haydn's  Seasons, 
2s.  Judas  Maccabeus,  2s.  Israel  in  Egypt,  2s. 
Samson,  3s.  The  Occasional  Oratorio,  2s. 
Jephtha,  2s.  Acis  and  Galatea,  2s.  Alexan- 
der's Feast,  2s.  The  Dettingen  Te  Deum,  &c., 
2s.  Haydn's  First  Mass,  2s. :  Third  ditto,  2s. 
Mozart's  Requiem,  2s.  First  Mass,  2s. ;  Twelfth 
ditto,  2s.  Beethoven's  First  Mass,  2s.  Ros- 
sini's Stabat  Mater,  2s.,  &c. 

London  :  ROBERT  COCKS  &  CO., 
New  Burlington  Street,  W. 

N.B.  Pianos  for  hire  at  12s.  per  month  and 
upwards. 

CHRISTMAS   HOLIDAYS.  — 

\J  THE  SOUTH  KENSINGTON  MU- 
SEUM and  SCHOOLS  will  be  open  to  the 
Public  FREE  in  the  MORNING  and  EVEN- 
ING from  the  26th  of  DECEMBER  to  the  2nd 
of  JANUARY  next,  both  days  inclusive. 

By  order  of  the  Committee  of  Council  on 
Education. 

CHRISTMAS    PRESENTS.  — 

\J  The  new  style  of  French  mounted  toilet- 
bottles,  fancy  perfume  boxes  and  baskets,  &c., 
from  Gd.  to  al.  5s.  Novel  ornaments  for  Christ- 
mas Trees  from  3d.  to  10s.  Gd.  Perfumed 
Almanacks,  Gd.,  by  Post  for  Seven  Stamps. 
Wholesale  and  retail  at 
RIMMEL'S,  96.  Strand,  and  Crystal  Palace. 


FORGET-ME-NOT.  —  BREI- 
DENBACH'S    EVERLASTING    BOCQCET, 
FORGET-ME-NOT,    presents     a    charming 
combination  of  all  the  Spring  Flowers  known 
for  their  refreshing  as  well  as  lasting  odours. 
H.  BREIDENBACH, 

PERFUMER  TO  THE  QUEEN, 

57u,  NEW  BOND  STREET,  facing  Red- 

mayne's. 


Fourth  Edition,  Price  Sixpence  ;  Free,  Seven 
Stamps,  on  the  Treatment  and  Cure  of 

CONSUMPTION,     ASTHMA, 

\J  CHRONIC  COUGHS,  and  all  Diseases 
of  the  Chest  and  Lungs,  by  a  new,  novel,  safe, 
and  extraordinarily  efficacious  Mode  of  Cure, 
with  plain  Rules  regarding  Diet,  Habits,  Ex- 
ercise, &c. 
DR.  HALL,1.  Upper  Gower  St.,  Bedford Sq. 


Just  published,  Gratis,  by  Post. 

TTOMCEOPATHIC  MEDICINE 

I  CHESTS!  — Illustrated  Priced  List.  _ 
H.  TURNER,  Homoeopathic  Chemist,  41.  Pic- 
cadilly, Manchester.  The  Case  sent  Post  or 
Carriage  paid. 


EAL    AND   SON'S   EIDER- 
DOWN QUILTS,  from  One  Guinea  to 

Guineas ;  also,  GOOSE-DOWN  QUILTS, 

from  8s.  Gd.  to  24s.    LIST  of  PRICES  and  SIZES 
sent  Free  by  Post. 

HEAL  &  SON'S  NEW  ILLUSTRATED 
CATALOGUE  of  BEDSTEADS  and  Priced 
List  of  BEDDING  also  sent  Post  Free. 
1%.  TOTTENHAM-COURT  ROAD.    W. 


PRIVATE        TUITION 
ABROAD. 

A  MARRIED  GENTLEMAN, 
A  CAMBRIDGE  GRADUATE,  and 
repeated  prizeman,  who  has  resided  many 
years  in  France, receives  into  his  family  FOUR 
PUPILS,  to  whom  he  devotes  the  whole  of  his 
time.  His  house  is  a  detached  chateau,  most 
eligibly  situate  on  the  coast.  He  has  had  con- 
stant experience  in  Tuition,  and  his  pupils 
are  young  persons  of  the  highest  connexions. 
Terms,  including  extra  professors,  from  100  to 
150  guineas,  according  to  age.  For  address 
ly  to  H.  I.  D., 

"  NOTES  &  QUERIES"  OFFICE, 
186.  Fleet  Street. 


THE  SOMNAMBULE, 
ADOLPHE  DIDIER,  gives  his  MAG- 
NETIC SEANCES  and  CONSULTATIONS 
for  Acute  and  Chronic  Diseases,  their  causes 
and  remedies,  and  on  all  subjects  of  interest, 
EVERY  DAY,  from  1  till  4.-19.  Upper  Al- 
bany Street,  Regent's  Park.  Consultation  by 
letter. 


THE  AQUARIUM,  MARINE 
and  FRESH  WATER.-The  LARGEST, 
BEST,  and  most  VARIED  SALE-STOCK  in 
the  WORLD  of  LIVING  MARINE  ANI- 
MALS and  SEAWEEDS,  com  prising*  up- 
wards of  TEN  THOUSAND  SPECIMENS, 
including  MORE  THAN  TWO  HUNDRED 
SPECIES,  exclusively  contributed  from  the 
richest  spots  of  the  British  coast,  thoroughly 
acclimated  in  THIRTY  LARGE  PLATE- 
GLASS  TANKS,  aggregating  EIGHT  HUN- 
DRED GALLONS  OF  SEA- WATER.- 
MR.  W.  ALFORD  LLOYD  has  removed  from 


St.  John  Street  Road  to  more  commodious  and 
specially  arranged  premises,  as  under.  A  de- 
tailed LIST  on  application.  Every  variety  of 
the  requisite  APPARATUS.  All  the  BOOKS 


on  the  subject.    The  most  delicate  organiza- 


cally  correct,  and  answers  every  purpose.    Sole 
Agent  for  the  celebrated  TANKS  of  Sanders 
and  Woolcott,  and  at  the  same  prices. 
W.    ALFORD  LLOYD,   19.  &  20.  Portland 
Road,  Regent's  Park,  London. 


PRICE'S      BEST       PATENT 

COMPOSITES,  ll.Jc?.  per  'lb.  nett  cash. 
(No  cheaper  kinds  substituted  for  the  best.) 

GENUINE  HOUSEHOLD  SOAPS,  made 
of  pure  and  lasting  material,  46s.  and  48s.  per 
cwt.  —  More  need  not  be  paid.  The  so-called 
"  Cheap  Soaps"  are  really  bad  for  economists. 
—  WIIITMORE  &  CRADDOCK,  Agents  to 
"Price's  Patent  Candle  Company,"  and  for- 
merly their  oldest  Servants,  16.  Bishopsgate 
Street  Within,  London.  (E.C.) 

O  AFETY  for  STREET  DOORS. 

O  -CHUBB'S  PATENT  LATCHES 
with  small  and  neat  keys,  at  very  moderate 
prices.  Fire-proof  Safes  of  all  sizes,  and 
Chubb's  Detector  Locks  for  every  purpose.  Il- 
lustrated Lists  sent  on  application. 
CHUBB  &  SON,  57.  St.  Paul's  Churchyard, 
London. 


WINE     needs      no 

jT  Bush,"  neither  does  an  important 
improvement  require  any  puff.  —  HA  RVE Y'S 
PATENT  PORTFOLIOS,  the  only  perfect 
kind  yet  invented  ;  300  varieties.  The  largest 
stock  of  articles  for  the  safe  keeping  of  prints, 
drawings,  photographs,  maps,  and  music  ;  also 
the  Guard  Letter-Book  always  on  hand,  at 
HARVEY'S  EMPORIUM  OF  ARTS,  16. 
Rathbone  Place,  Oxford  Street,  London,  W. 
—  Communications  inclosing  a  Stamped  En- 
velope will  receive  prompt  attention. 


PREY  HAIR  RESTORED  to 

VT  its  ORIGINAL  COLOUR  by  the  Patent 
Magnetic  Combs  and  Brushes,  an  unfailing 
remedy  for  Nervous  Headache,  and  all  Neu- 
ralgic Affections.  Illustrated  Pamphlets, 
"  Why  Hair  becomes  Grey,  and  its  Remedy," 
Gratis,  or  by  Post  for  Four  Stamps. 
Offices,  F.  M.  HERRING,  32.  Basinghall 

Street.    Sold  by  Chemists  and  Perfumers  of 

repute. 


THE  LEVIATHAN  STEAM 
SHIP. —Four  large  Photographic  Pic- 
tures of  the  "  Leviathan,"  viz.  the  Bows,  the 
Broadside,  and  Two  of  the  Decks  ;  and  Seven 
Stereoscopic  Views  from  various  points,  all 
taken  on  November  2nd  and  3rd,  are  now 
ready.  The  price  of  the  Large  Pictures,  15 
inches  by  12  inches,  7s.  Gd.  each  ;  Stereoscopic 
Views,  Is.  Gd.  each. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  INSTITUTION, 
168.  New  Bond  Street. 


SECOND  EDITION. 
Just  published,  price  Is.,  per  Post  \s.  Id. 

THE     DRY     COLLODION 
PROCESS.    By  CHAS.  A..  LONG.   This 

process  is  simple,  clean,  and  certain,  and  the 
resulting  pictures  possess  the  exquisite  delicacy 
of  the  Albumen,  the  brilliancy  of  the  Wet  Col- 
lodion, and  the  fine  artistic  texture  of  the 
Paper  process. 
BLAND  &  LONG,  153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 


Just  published,  Third  Edition,  Post  Free,  Gd. 

OPECTACLES  :  when  to  wear, 

Cj  and  how  to  use  them,  addressed  to  those 
who  value  their  Sight.  By  CHARLES  A. 
LONG. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians  to  the  Queen, 
153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —MESSRS. 

T.  OTTEWILL  &  CO.,  Wholesale,  Re- 
tail, and  Export  PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPA- 
RATUS Manufacturers,  Charlotte  Terrace, 
Caledonian  Road,  London ,  beg  to  inform  the 
Trade  and  Public  generally,  that  they  have 
erected  extensive  Workshops  adjoining  their 
former  Shops,  and  having  now  the  largest  Ma- 
nufactory in  England  for  the  make  of  Cameras, 
they  are  enabled  to  execute  with  despatch  any 
orders  they  may  be  favoured  with.  —The  Ma- 
terials and  Workmanship  of  the  first  class. 
Their  Illustrated  Catalogue  sent  Free  on  ap- 
plication. 


FOR     FAMILY     ARMS    send 
NAME  and  COUNTY.    Plain  Sketch, 
2s. ;    in  Colours,  3s.  Gd.      Family   Pedigrees 
traced  from   Monastic  Records,   "Domesday 
Book,"  and  other  valuable  Records,   at   the 
British  Museum,  fee  5s.     Arms   painted   on 
Vellum,  16s. ;  Crest  on  Seal  or  Ring,  6s.  Gd. 
Information   obtained   from    the   College   of 
Arms.  Lever  Press,  with  Crest  Die,  for  stamp- 
ing paper,  18s.    Ecclesiastical,  Documentary, 
and  Official  Seals,  best  style  only. 
T.  CULLETON,  Heraldic  Designer  and  En- 
graver to  the  Queen,  2.  Long  Acre,  one  door 
from  St.  Martin's  Lane. 


GOLD  MEDAL  FOR  ENGRAVING. 

MONUMENTAL      BRASSES, 
Ecclesiastical,  Corporate,  Official,  and 
Private    Seals,  Dies,   Stamps,  and   Plates  ia 
Mediseval  and  Modern  Styles.     Arms  sought 
for  :  Sketch,  2s.  Gd.  ;  in  Colour,  5s. ;  painted 
on  Vellum,  21s.  ;  Crest  on  Seal,  8s.     Mono- 
grams and  Heraldic  Designs  executed  in  cor- 
rect Style.    Price  List  by  Post. 
T.  MORING,  Heraldic  Artist  and  Engraver, 
44.  High  Holborn.    W.C. 


MODERATEUR  LAMPS.  — 
JEREMIAH  EVANS,  SON,  &  CO. 
respectfully  invite  their  friends  and  the  public 
to  an  inspection  of  the  extensive  and  beautiful 
Stock  of  these  much-admired  LAMPS,  just 
received  from  Paris,  embracing  all  recent 
improvements,  in  Bronze,  Or-molu,  Crystal, 
Alabaster,  and  Porcelain,  of  various  elegant 
designs,  suitable  for  the  Cottage  or  Mansion. 

CHANDELIERS  and  GASELIERS  of  the 
newest  patterns  in  Glass,  Bronze,  and  Or- 
molu. Gas  Lamps  and  Brackets,  and  l*as 
Fittings  of  every  Description. 
Show-Rooms,  33.  &  34.  King  William  Street, 
London  Bridge. 

GLENFIELD    PATE2TT 
STARCH, 

USED  IN  THE  ROYAL  LAUNDRY, 
AND  PRONOUNCED  BY  HER  MAJESTY'S 


Sold  by  all  Chandlers,  Grocers,  Sec.  &C. 


INDEX, 


SECOND    SERIES.  — VOL.   IV. 


[For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPITAPHS,  FOLK  LORE,  INSCRIPTIONS 
PHOTOGRAPHY,  POPIANA,  PROVERBS,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARE,  and  SONGS  AM,  BALLADS.] 


A. 

A.  on  sermon  books,  78. 

Lord  Chancellor  Wriothesley's  wife,  68. 
A.  (A.)  on  the  "  Case  is  altered,"  41 8. 

Colophony,  35. 

"  Conturbabantur  Constantinopolitani,"  440. 

Devil  and  church -building,  461. 

Female  names  adopted  by  men,  422. 

Greek  fire,  64. 

Kimmeridge  coal  money,  473. 

Miles:  great,  middle,  and  small,  411. 

Oil  of  egeseles,  35. 

Porter's  or  Trotman's  anchor,  88. 

Postage  stamps,  500. 

Regium  Donum :  "  Achan's  Golden  Wedge,"  49. 

Salter,  the  famous  angler,  51. 

Segars,  or  Cigars,  473. 
Abbots,  mitred,  north  of  Trent,  170.  212. 
Abbotsford  Catalogue,  249.  338. 
Abbreviation  wanted,  5.  37. 
Abhba  on  a  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  434. 

Bibliographical  queries,  512. 

Brooke's  History  of  Ireland,  52. 

Daly  (Denis),  sale  of  his  library,  451. 

Gilbert  (Dr.  Claudius),  128. 

Harvie  (Captain  Roger),  107. 

Irish  almanacs,  106. 

Irish  dramatic  talent,  105. 

Irish  topography,  433. 

Monuments  in  churches,  70. 

New's  Coronet  nnd  the  Cross,  146. 

Oliver,  Earl  of  Tyrconnel,  90. 

O'Reilly's  money,  50. 

Portrait  of  an  Irish  prelate,  250. 

Proxies  and  exhibits,  106. 

Quotation:  "  Dingle  and  Derry,"  171. 

Regiments,  Notes  on,  438. 

Royal  visits  to  Ireland,  47. 

Scolds  in  Carrickfergus,  167. 

Sleater's  Public  Gazetteer,  149. 

Smith's  MS.  History  of  Kerry,  90. 

Special  licence  for  marriage,  89. 

"Three  Irish  Ambassadors,"  512. 


Abstinence  and  fasting,  works  on,  66. 
"Achan's  Golden  Wedge,"  inquired  after,  49. 
Ache  on  John  Charles  Brooke,  130. 

"  Case  is  altered,"  299. 

Clements  (Henry),  30. 

Clouds  in  fantastic  masses,  44. 

Resentment,  its  old  meaning,  297. 

"  Second  thoughts  not  always  the  best,"  8. 

Thornton  family,  129. 

"  Won  golden  opinions,"  137. 
Acton  families,  248. 
A.  (D.)  on  a  quotation,  289. 
Adamson  (E.  H.)  on  Ignez  de  Castro,  399. 
Adelsberg  grotto,  440.  502. 
Adrian  (St.),  "  Syon  Sancti  Adriani,"  169. 
A.  (E.  H.)  on  Anne  a  male  name,  39. 

Camoens'  Lusiad,  Hebrew  translation,  51. 

Crewe  (Nathaniel),  bishop  of  Durham,  228. 

Custom  at  Burmah,  431. 

Marriages  when  prohibited,  97. 

Matrimonial  alliance,  225. 

".  Post  and  pair,"  a  game,  52. 

Provision  for  a  retiring  bishop,  247. 

St.  Cuthbert's  longevity,  105. 

Stowell  (Lord)  his  decisions,  104.  436. 

Tea  after  supper,  50. 

Tithes,  curious  reason  for  non-payment  of,  490. 

Wharton's  manuscript  Diary,  90. 
A.  (F.  R.  I.  B.)  on  Justinian's  claim  as  S.  Sophia,  473. 
A.  (F.  S.)  on  Pugin's  idea  of  the  Gothic,  67. 

Separation  of  sexes  in  churches,  54.  499. 
A.  (G.  H.)  on  corry-holes,  412. 
A.  (H.)  on  anonymous  hymns,  256.  481. 
Ahade,  co.  Donegal,  inscription  on  a  tomb,  489. 
A.  (J.  D.)  on  tomb  of  Queen  Katharine  Parr,  107. 
Albans  (Miss  Mellon,  Duchess  of  St.),  240. 
Albion  on  Wycherley's  song  of  Plowden,  366. 
Aleria  (Bishop  of)  noticed  by  Johnson,  1 73. 
Alexander,  King  of  Epirus,  prophecy  of  his  death,  201. 
Alexander  (Sir  Wm.).  his  Supplement  to  Sidney's  "  Ar- 
cadia," 332. 

Ali,  Caliph  of  Bagdad,  his  shrewd  decision,  28. 
'A\tfvs  on  Burne's  Disputation,  396. 

Collins  (Wm.),  Ord.  Pned.,  8. 


526 


INDEX. 


"  Alfred,"  a  masque  by  Thomson  and  Mallet,  415. 

Alfred  (King),  description  of  Europe,  409. 

Aliquis  on  plagiarism,  248. 

Almanac,  the  first  English,  106  ;  the  earliest  Irish,  106, 

Almshouses  recently  founded,  36. 

A.  (M.)  on  clerical  wizards,  268. 

Mediaeval  maps,  434. 

Pegnitz-Shepherds,  299. 

Quotation,  228. 

Sermon  books,  220. 

Sheridan  (Mrs.)  as  St.  Cecilia,  415. 

"  Too  fair  to  worship,"  &c.,  420. 
Amber  found  in  gravel,  454.  521. 
A.  (M.  C.)  on  Mrs.  Corbet's  epitaph,  508. 
America,  the  earliest  music-books  and  paper-mili,  105  ; 

first  printed  book  and  printing-press,  126. 
America  and  caricatures,  17. 
American  coin  :  Pine  Tree  shillings,  451. 
American-Indian  Christmas  legend,  411. 
American  judge,  the  oldest,  408. 
Andreas  (John),  bishop  of  Aleria,  1 73. 
Aneroid  barometer,- 239.  299.  316.  326. 
Angel's  visit,  384.  481. 

Anglicus  (Thomas),  biography  wanted,  207.  279. 
Animation  suspended,  258. 
Ann  (St.),  patron  saint  of  wells,  149.  216.  318. 
Aiine,  a  male  name,  12.  39.  59.  78.  139.  277.  378. 

422. 

Anne  (Queen),  destruction  of  her  letters,  305. 
Anon,  on  Anne  a  male  name,  378. 

Bristol  Artillery  Company,  5. 

Byron's  Curse  of  Minerva,  146. 

Chisholms,  &c.,  families,  159. 

Fitzgerald  (Hon.  William),  420. 

Anonymous  Works :  — 

Achilles'  Answer  to  Chiron,  433. 
Alarbas,  an  opera,  472. 

Antiquaries'  Society,  Report  Extraordinary,  455. 
Armand,  a  tragedy,  129. 
Australia,  Tasmania,  and  New  Zealand,  208. 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  for  General  Use,  434. 
Buried  Bride,  68. 
Caracalla,  a  tragedy,  189. 
Carew  (Bampfylde  Moore),  330. 
Catechism  on  the  Pentateuch,  433. 
Charles  I.,  Life  and  Reign  of,  308.  402. 
Chelsea  (Old)  Bun-house,  92. 
Chiron  to  Achilles,  433. 
.  Collection  of  Offices,  &c.,  52. 
Corydon,  Selernuus,  and  Sylvia,  51. 
Courtney,  Earl  of  Devonshire,  491. 
Cyclops  of  Euripides,  350. 
Dramatic  Poems,  18. 

Easter  Monday,  or  the  Humours  of  the  Forth,  149. 
England's  Complaint  against  Bishops'  Canons,  308. 
Fortune  Teller,  or  Trick  upon  Trick,  227. 
Gratia  Theatrales,  473. 
Hexapla  Jacoboea,  307. 

History  of  the  Commons'  Warre  of  England,  307. 
History  of  the  Civil  Wars  in  Germany,  331. 
Huntington  Divertissement,  31.  197. 
Jubal,  a  poem,  71. 
La  Festa  D'Overgroghi,  108.  236. 
Legacy  of  an  Etonian,  52. 
Lord  Bishops  none  of  the  Lord's  Bislx  ps,  3U7. 


Anonymous  Works :  — 

Love  in  the  Country,  or  the  Vengeful  Miller,  149. 

Madison  Agonistes,  a  burletta,  51. 

Mercurius  Rusticus,  308. 

Miracles,  an  operatical  farce,  227. 

Pathomachia,  or  Battle  of  Affection,  512. 

Petrouius  Maximus,  a  play,  490. 

Plumtree  Park,  a  farce,  149. 

Powell  (Mary),  92. 

Precedents  and  Privileges,  491.    - 

Present  State  of  the  Court  of  France,  1691,  434. 

Replie  to  a  Relation   of  the  Conference  between 

William  Laude  and  Mr.  Fisher,  307. 
Sectarian,  or  the  Church  and  Meeting  House,  332. 
Secret  History  of  the  Reigns  of  Charles  II.  and 

James  II..  308. 
Scene  from  the  Jury  Court  opera,  108.  236. 
Siege  of  Vienna,  170. 

Student,  or  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Miscellany,  206. 
Survey  of  the  Pretended  Holy  Discipline,  403. 
Sword  of  Peace,  129. 
Tancred,  a  Tale.  331. 
Thoughts  in  Rhyme,  331. 
Three  Dialogues  on  the  Amusements  of  the  Clenrv, 

19. 

Three  Irish  Ambassadors,  512. 
Travels  in  Andamothia,  330. 
You  have  heard  of  them  by  Q,  472. 

Ant,  does  it  sleep  ?  491. 

Antigropelos,  its  derivation,  39. 

Antiquaries'  Society,  a  squib  on,  455. 

A.  (P.)  on  Pope's  aunt,  507. 

A.  (P.  G.)  on  Schubert's  Ahasuerus,  208. 

Apollo  Belvedere,  its  height,  411.  441. 

Apostolical  Constitutions,  their  genuineness,  54.  74. 

Appian  upon  Spartan  prisoners  of  war,  243. 

A.  (R.)  on  MS.  note  in  Locke,  189. 

Arabic  Testaments,  490. 

Archaeological  Institute,  Chester  meeting,  59. 

Archaisms  and  provincialisms,  38. 

Arched  instep,  289.  336.  481. 

Arches  of  stone  known  to  the  ancients,  350. 

Architects,  hint  respecting  old  relics,  186. 

Argot,  its  etymology,  128.  177.  215.  480. 

Armorial  bearings,  anonymous,   171.  227.  250.  366. 
419.  490,  491. 

Arrowsmith  (W.  R.)  on  Shakspeare  and  his  adultera- 
tors, 468. 

Arsenal,  its  etymology,  156. 

Arter us  on  library  misappropriated,  396. 
Louth  Grammar  School,  395. 
Scolds  in  Carrickfergus,  399. ; 

Artillery  and  the  bow,  177. 

Artists,  German,  Dutch,  and  Flemish,  229. 

Artists  who  have  been  scene-painters,  398. 

Arundel  (Henry  Fitz-Alan,  Earl  of),  and  Thomas  Vau- 
trollier,  84. 

Arvel,  or  funeral  feast,  368.  423. 

Assignations  at  Oxford,  330. 

Aston  (Sir  Richard),  Judge  of  the  King's  Btnch,  S29. 
357. 

Astronomy,  ancient,  250.  310. 

Ath.  on  Monkish  Latin  dictionaries,  108. 
Secular  canons,  108. 

Atlantic  electric  telegraph,  first  proposer,  Iu5. 


INDEX. 


527 


Aubry  (Auguste),  "  Le  Tresor  des  Pieces  rares  ou  in- 

e'dites,"  345. 

Auction  of  Cats  in  Cateaton-street,  171.  237.  318. 
Augsburg,  bas-relief  at,  306. 
Austria  (Emperor  of),  family  name,  189.  237. 


B. 


B.  on  "  Godly  Prayers,"  97. 

Indian  song,  149. 

Prester  John,  259. 

Scott  (Michael),  the  wizard,  332. 
B.  (A.)  on  Butler's  Hudibras,  230. 

Crusade  of  children,  276. 

Epigram  quoted  by  Gibbon,  420. 
Baby,  a  picture  or  engraving,  82. 
Bachelor  of  Arts  on  university  hoods,  29. 
Backwell  (Alderman),  banker,  temp.  Charles  II.,  150. 
Bacon  (Lord),  his  mother,  327. 
Baker  (Thomas),  Index  to  his  MSS.,  309.  336. 
Balliol  on  King  John's  house  at  Somerton,  28. 

Eentals  of  London  houses,  29. 
Balloons,  their  inventor,  431. 
Bandon,  door  inscription,  126.  223. 
Banks  and  his  wonderful  horse,  19. 
Barbauld  (Mrs.),  solution  of  a  puzzle  by  her,  489. 
Barbreck's  bone,  a  cure  for  madness,  251. 
Barckley  (Sir  K.),  "  The  Felicitie  of  Man,"  414. 
Baret  (John),  his  "  Alvearie,"  468. 
Barker  (R.)  on  misprint  in  Prayer-Book,  257. 
Barlow  (Bp.  Thomas),  letter  on  Commonwealth  Tracts, 

413;  "  Case  of  Images  in  Churches,"  31. 
Barnard  (Rev.  Edw.  Wm.)  noticed,  251. 
Barrios  (Le  ce'lebre),  53. 

Barrister  on  marriage  of  a  Roman  Catholic  and  Pro- 
testant, 276. 

Barrow  (Dr.  Isaac),  noticed,  266.  304. 
Bashett  (H.)  on  ivory  carvers  at  Dieppe,  37. 
Bates  (Wm.)  on  enigmatical  pictures,  106. 
Baude  (Henri),  his  Poems,  346. 
Bayley  (W.  D'Oyly)  on  William  de  Flanders,  90. 
B.  (C.)  on  Jane  Wenham,  131. 
B.  (C.  C.)  on  Anne  a  male  name.  378. 

Duke  of  Newburgh,  398. 

Havelock,  398. 

Hopton  family,  377. 

Under-gradnates  not  esquires,  134. 
B.  (C.  N.)  on  hunger,  in  hell,  331. 
B.  (C.  W.)  on  Judge  Bingham,  56. 
B.  (C.  X.)  on  Irish  House  of  Commons,  218. 
B.  (D.)  on  Highbor  Lace,  300. 

Kitchenham  family,  76. 
Beacon  fires,  how  far  visible,  189.  295.  369.  411.  438. 

475. 

Beard  gilded  at  funerals,  189.  _ 
Beauchesne  (Jean  de),  a  Parisien,  266. 
Beaujolais  (Comte  de),  monument  at  Malta,  382. 
Beaumont  (W.)  on  Bloreheath  battle,  521. 
Beckford  (Wm.),  his  "  Letters  "  plagiarised,  14. 
B.  (E.  D.)  on  antiquity  of  Butts  family,  35. 
Bede  (Cuthbert)  on  artists  who  have  been  scene-pain- 
ters, 398. 

Ash- Wednesday  folk-lore,  25. 

dementing  custom,  495. 

Copes,  their  disuse,  218. 


Bede  (Cuthbert)  onDevil  and  church  building,  197. 
Devil  looking  over  Lincoln,  197. 
Domestic  incantations,  145. 
Flies,  how  driven  away,  205. 
Gooding  on  St.  Thomas's  day,  487. 
Gravestones  and  church  repairs,  174. 
Halfpenny  Green,  Bobbington,  147. 
Ignez  de  Castro,  399. 
Lathe  or  Lethe,  158. 
Marriage-bell  custom,  487. 
New  Year  custom,  25. 
Rood-lofts,  462. 
Rotten  Row,  Hyde  Park,  338. 
Siddons  (Mrs.),  biography,  159. 
Spiders  and  Irish  oak,  208. 
Spilsbury  (John),  463. 
Sugar-loaf  farm,  Bobbington,  204. 
Tenure  at  Hampton-in-Arden,  186. 
Tyndal's  Sermon  on  Spilsbury,  308. 
Writing  with  the  foot,  216. 
Bedford  (Lucy,  Countess  of),  her  death,  210.  236. 
Bedingfield  (Colonel),  noticed,  290. 
Beer,  portable,  for  soldiers  in  the  East,  290. 
B.  (E.  G.)  on  the  noise  of  the  hedgehog,  486. 
Beling  (Richard),  Supplement  to  Sidney'*  "  Arcadia," 

332. 

Bell  (Henry),  and  the  Comet  steamer,  214.  252—254. 
Bell  gables,  18.;  inscriptions,  115. 
Bells  in  St.  Cuthbert's  tower,  Wells,  284.;  silver,  at 

Philadelphia,  227.  ;  wooden,  491. 
B.  (E.  M.)  on  Marquis  of  Montrose's  defeat,  291. 
Benedictus  (J.  B.)  noticed,  241. 
Bennett  (Thomas)  noticed,  171. 
Bentham  (Jeremy),  his  stuffed  skeleton,  51. 
Benzoni  (Girolamo)  and  tobacco,  425. 
Beresford  (Sir  John  Poo)  noticed,  226. 
Berry  (M.  E.)  on  Goldsmith's  strange  adventure,  168. 
Bevis-Mount,  Southampton,  46. 
Bexhill,  St.  Mary's  bell  inscriptions,  115. 
B.  (F.)  on  Louisa,  a  male  name,  225. 

Tympan,  a  printer's  term,  160. 
B.  (F.  C.)  on  amber  found  in  gravel,  454. 
Kentish  horse,  477. 
Klint,  or  Cliff,  its  derivation,  512. 
Madonna  del  Rosario,  painting,  17. 
B.  (G.)  on  John  Carter,  137. 

English  drama  from  Shakspeare  to  the  Civil  War, 

455. 
B.  (H.)  on  Apollo  Belvedere,  411. 

Curtain  lecture,  77. 
B.  (H.  F.)  on  wall,  as  a  prefix,  462. 
Bible,  Camb.  edit.   1831,  misprints,  375.;  La  Salute, 

1554,  475.;  the  Vinegar,  291.  335. 
Bible  and  Prayer-book  Psalms,  their  translators,  309. 
Bibles,  sale  of  Early  English,  178. 
Bibliographical  queries,  512. 

Bibliothecar.  Chetham.  on  General  Literary  Index,  66. 
Bicker- rade  custom,  144. 
Bildestone,  St.  Mary's  bells  and  registers,  222. 
Billiards:  Crow  and  Flook,  208.  259. 
Billson  (W.)  on  Macistus,  370. 
Bingham  (Capt.  John),  56. 
Bingham  (C.  W.)  on  churchwardens'  accounts,  65. 
Havelock,  origin  of  the  name,  327. 
Hopton  family,  377. 
Words  in  the  eye,  520. 


528 


INDEX. 


Bingham  (Judge),  5.  56.  78. 

Binghams  Melcombe,  churchwardens'  accounts,  65. 

Biographical  Dictionaries,  133. 

Biography,  neglected,  328.  418.  462. 

Birds,  the  omens  of,  486. 

Birkhead  family,  107.  158. 

Birmingham  poet,  513. 

Bishop,  provision  for  a  retiring,  247. 

Bishop  sent  to  the  very  great  Devil,  5.  39. 

Bishops,  history  of  their  translations,  68.  117. 

Bishops  of  Great  Britain,  lists  of,  70.  117. 

B.  (J.)  on  brickwork,  its  bond,  116. 

Bucellas  wine,  196. 

Womanly  heels,  159. 

B.  (J.  M.)  on  undergraduates  are  esquires,  69. 
B.  (J.  S.)  on  French  Protestants  in  London,  158. 
B.  (L.)  on  lines  on  Lord  Fanny,  50. 
Blackguard,  early  mention  of  the  name,  186. 
Black  money,  252. 

Bladon  (James)  on  Howell's  "  Epistoloe  Ho-Elianae,"  10. 
Blennerhassett  (Sir  John),  300. 
B.  (L.  F.)  on  the  great  Douglas  cause,  69. 
Bliss  (Dr.  Philip),  his  death,  443. 
Blome's  Bible,  310.  398. 
Blomfield  (Bishop),  library  sold,  482. 
Blood,  abstinence  from  things  strangled,  33.  66. 
Blood  that  will  not  wash  out,  260.  399. 
Bloomfield  (Kobert),  his  burial-place,  35. 
Bloreheath  battle,  472.  521. 
Blue-coat  boys  at  funerals,   128.   316.   394.   519;  at 

executions,  224. 
Blundevile's  "  Exercises,"  282. 
B.  (N.)  on  caricatures  of  Boswell's  Tour,  29. 

"  Unmaskynge  of  Johannes  Horner,"  106. 
B.  (0.)  on  St.  Mary  of  the  Snow,  228. 
Bockett  (Julia  E.)  on  Queen  Katharine  Parr's  tomb,  332. 
Boggle,  its  etymology,  383. 
Bogus,  an  American  slang  word,  471. 
Bohn  (H.  G.)  edition  of  Cowper's  Works,  101.  152. 

Handbook  of  Proverbs,  misprint,  332. 
Bolingbroke  (Lord),  his  forged  letter  to  Pope,  445. 
Bologna,  inscription  on  the  gates  of,  428. 
Bonaparte  (Napoleon)  and  Duke  of  Wellington,  418; 

conversation  with  Lord  Lyttelton,  512. 
Bond  (John),  master  mariner,  epitaph,  382. 
Book  dust,  241.  281.  301. 
Book  sales,  118.  178.  199.  482. 
Books,  notes  in,  305. 
Books  damaged  by  tissue  paper,  126. 

Books  recently  published  :  — - 

Armstrong  (Bp.),  Parochial  Sermons,  40. 
>     Armstrong  (Bp.),  The  Pastor  in  his  Closet,  80. 
Bennett's  Old  Nurse's  Book,  503. 
Bentley  Ballads,  503. 

Black's  Picturesque  Guide  to  Warwickshire,  140. 
Bleek's  Grammar  of  the  Persian  Language,  240. 
Bohn's  Polyglot  of  Foreign  Proverbs,  240. 
Boscobel  Tracts,  463. 
Broderip's  Zoological  Recreations,  483. 
Brough's  Life  of  Sir  John  Falstaff,  20.  140. 
Burns's  Poems  and  Songs  Illustrated,  502. 
Campbell  (Lord),  Lives  of  the  Chancellors,  140. 

443. 
Carlyle's  Critical  and  Miscellaneous  Essays,  80. 

339. 


Books  recently  published :  — 

Carruthers'  Life  of  Alex.  Pope,  180. 
Charnock's  Guide  to  the  Tyrol,  60. 
Chappell's  Popular  Music  of  Olden  Time,  200. 
Chaucer's  Canterbury  Tales  translated  into  French 

par  le  Chevalier  de  Chatelain,  20. 
Clouds  and  Sunshine,  339. 
Cooper's  New  Zealand  Settler's  Guide,  60. 
Croker's  Essays  on  the  French  Eevolution,  423. 
Cumming's  Runic   and   Monumental   Remains  of 

Isle  of  Man,  260. 
Cumming's  Story  of  Rushen  Castle  and   Abbey, 

260. 
Darling's  Cyclopaedia   Bibliographica  —  Subjects 

99.  423. 

De  la  Rue's  Diary  for  1858,  423. 
Dickens's  Works,  library  edition,  403. 
Finlay's  Greece  under  the  Romans,  20. 
Foss's  Judges  of  England,  Vols.  V.  VI.,  402. 
Freytag  (Gustav)  Sol  und  Haben,  378. 
Gatty's  Legendary  Tales,  523. 
Goodwin's  Commentary  on  St.  Matthew,  424. 
Guthrie's  Sermons,  The  City,  its  Sins  and  Sorrows, 

40. 

Herbert's  Temple,  and  Priest  to  the  Temple,  339. 
Ingoldsby  Legends,  503. 
Jesse's  Court  of  England  under  the  Stuarts,  200. 

339. 

Keble  on  the  Nuptial  Bond,  80. 
Lee's  History  of  Tetbury,  60. 
Life's  Problems,  200. 
Mackenzie's  Six  Years  in  India,  180. 
Magdalen  Stafford,  200. 
Mantell's  Wonders  of  Geology,  339. 
Many  Thoughts  on  Many  Things,  464. 
Moodie's  Roughing  it  in  the  Bush,  180. 
Nash's  Taliesin,  or  the  Bards  of  Britain,  483. 
Nearer  and  Dearer,  by  Cuthbert  Bede,  180. 
Nutt's  Catalogue  of  Foreign  Books,  140. 
Ossianic  Society's  Publications,  379.  483. 
Papworth's  Dictionary  of  Coats  of  Arms,  464. 
Percy's  Reliques,  by  Willmott,  80. 
Pettigrew's  Chronicles  of  the  Tombs,  20. 
Poe  (Edgar  Allan),  Poetical  Works,  443. 
Pope  (Alex.),  Life  by  Carruthers,  180. 
Pulman's  Local  Nomenclature,  240. 
Pusey  on  the  Councils  of  the  Church,  80. 
Pusey  on  the  Real  Presence,  40. 
Quarterly  Review,  No.  203,  99.;  No.  204,  339. 
Raine's  Memoir  of  the  Rev.  John  Hodgson,  oOO. 
Reade's  Course  of  True  Love  never  did  run  Smooth, 

339. 

Reade's  Never  too  late  to  Mend,  180. 
Smith's  Lithographs  representing  Photographs,  200. 
Stephens's  Revenge,  or  Woman's  Love,  40. 
Strabo's  Geography  translated,  240. 
Thackeray's  Virginians,  403. 
Timbs's  Things  not  Generally  known,  300. 
Tom  Brown's  School  Days,  300. 
Vulgar  Tongue,  by  Ducange  Anglicus,  240. 
Waagen's  Galleries  and  Cabinets  of  Art  in  Great 

Britain,  423. 

Waagen's  Manchester  Exhibition,  99. 
Walpole's  Letters,  by  Cunningham,  99.  240.  378. 

502. 


INDEX. 


529 


Books  recently  published :  — 

Wilde's  Catalogue  of  the  Museum  of  the  Royal 

Irish  Academy,  260. 

Winged  Words  on  Chantrey's  Woodcocks,  443. 
Wood's  Common  Objects  for  the  Sea-shore,  40. 
Wyld's  Maps  of  India  and  Delhi,  200. 
Yonge's  History  of  England,  200. 

Booker  (John)  on  Lake,  bishop  of  Chichester,  8. 
Booker  (John),  "  The  Bloody  Almanac,"  242. 
Booksellers,  list  of  second-hand,  358. 
Bordier  (M.  H.  L.)  on  the  churches  and  monasteries  of 

France,  346. 

Borghese,  an  American  swindler,  471. 
Bosse  (I.  C.  L.)  "  Canonis  Trigonometrici  Dilucidatio," 

242. 

Boston,  outbreak  at,  in  1770,  259. 
Boston  burgesses  in  1552,  275. 
Boswell  (James)  caricatures  of  his  Tour,  29. 
Boswell,  jun.  on  Oxford  and  Dr.  Johnson,  5. 
Bosworth   (Dr.  J.)   on   King   Alfred's   Description  of 

Europe,  409. 

,  Bottle,  its  derivation,  87.  1 76.  355. 
Bourne  (Vincent),  "  Pauper  Johannes,"  156. 
Bow  and  Arrow  Castle,  Portland,  31. 
Bower  (Geo.)  on  Adm.  Sir  Piercy  Brett,  473. 
Bower  (Hubert)  on  Chatterton's  sister,  352. 

Sermons  on  Canticles,  411. 

Visit  of  an  angel,  384. 
Bowness,  inscription  at,  248. 
Bowyer  (Wm.)  his  annuities  to  printers,  209. 
Boyle  (Hon.  Robert)  and  the  Propagation  Society,  290.; 

his  manor  at  Stalbridge,  85. 
Boyle  (Lady  Dorothy),  marriage  and  death,  415. 
Boys  (Thomas)  on  arsenal,  its  etymology,  156. 

Bacon:  "  Saving  one's  bacon,"  132. 

Byrom's  Short  Hand  monogram,  292. 

Chaucer,  difficulties  of,  407.  450.  509. 
>  Cob,  its  etymology,  65. 

Cock  and  bull  story,  79. 

Envelope,  its  etymology,  397. 

Flash :  Argot,  215. 

Halloo!  a  shout,  36. 

Hopposteries,  in  Chaucer,  407. 
•  Jerkin,  its  derivation,  104. 

'Lofcop,  its  meaning,  26.  97. 

Macanum:  Ma9anum,  374. 

Pedigree,  its  derivation,  137. 

Plum:  "  To  be  worth  a  plum,"  13.  99. 

Pull  for  prime,  496. 

Raining  cats  and  dogs,  18. 

Rule  of  thumb,  315. 

Rygges  and  wharpooles,  154. 

Scallop  shells,  232. 

Time  and  again,  80. 

University  hoods,  116. 

Watery  planet,  or  sweating  sickness,  177. 

Wolf:  "  Keeping  the  wolf  from  the  door,"  115. 

Tend:  Voach,  239. 
B.  (P.)  on  the  Hon.  John  Caryl,  344. 
-  B.  (R.)  on  derivation  of  Sunderlande,  348.  442. 
Brackolme  (John),  tobacconist,  171. 
Bradley  (James)  on  the  apparent  motion  of  fixed  stars 

282. 

Bradley  (Murmadnke),  suffragan  of  Hull,  308.  482. 
Bradshaw(John),  his  female  bastard,  47.  79. 


Brady  (Dr.  Nicholas),   his   mother,  475.  ;   version  of 

the  Psalms,  266. 

brahman,  its  derivation,  267.  313.  402. 
Jrahminical  prophecy  concerning  India,  66. 
5rahminism  an  imposture,  261. 
Bramble  on  Deadman,  a  sirname,  1 78. 
Riding  the  hatch,  296. 
Rule  of  thumb,  316. 
5raose  family,  76. 
Braybrooke  (Lord)  on  Lady  Chichester,  195. 

Lucy,  Countess  of  Bedford,  236. 
3read,  its  assize,  55. 

Srent  (Dr.  Nathaniel)  on  the  Trent  Council,  122. 
3rent  (F-)  on  burning  rats  alive,  431. 
EJrett  (Adm.  Sir  Percy),  his  pedigree,  473. 
3rev  (Tas.)  on  complexity  v.  complicity,  433. 
Brewer  (T.)  on  Blue-coat  boys  at  funerals,  394. 

Closhe  or  closshyng,  34. 
B.  (R.  H.)  on  the  Auction  of  Cats,  237. 

Map  of  Ireland,  377. 
Brickwork,  its  bond,  115. 
Bristol  artillery  company,  5. 

Bristoliensis  on  Chatterton's  inscription  on  his  tomb, 
325. 

Chatterton's  interment  at  Bristol,  54. 

Chatterton's  portrait,  38. 

Epitaph  from  Geneva,  105. 

Haydon's  inedited  letter,  103. 
Bristoliensis  S.  V.  H.  on  "  a  suit  of  sables,"  43. 
British  roads,  their  number,  58. 
"  Broken  harm,"  in  Chaucer,  450. 
Brooke  (Henry),  unpublished  "  History  of  Ireland,"  52. 
Brooke  (John  Charles),  Somerset  Herald,   130.  160. 

318. 

Brooke  (Richard)  on  Bloreheath,  521. 
Brooks  (Shirley)  on  lover,  as  applied  to  a  woman,  1 59. 
Brougham,  inscription  at,  265. 

Brougham  (Lord),  his  opinion  of  Lord  Mansfield's  con- 
duct in  the  Douglas  cause,  111.  209.  286. 
Brown  (J.  P.)  on  Pope's  Iliad,  509. 
Browne  (Rob.)  on  finding  the  Latitude  and  Longitude, 

301. 

Bruce  (John)  on  Hans  Holbein,  313. 
Brus  family,  454. 
B.  (R.  W.)  on  Commonwealth  sequestrations,  352. 

Cornish  hurling,  411. 

Sea-pea  at  Alburgh,  288. 
Bucellas  wine,  196. 

Buckton  (H.  J.),  Hull,  on  scallop  shells,  150. 
Buckton  (T.  J.)  on  amber,  521. 

Apollo  Belvedere,  441. 

Budhism,  363. 

Burke's  systasis  of  Crete,  48. 

Chairman's  casting  vote,  518. 

Climacterics,  213. 

Common  Prayer-book  revision,  126. 

Diameter  of  the  horizon,  277. 

Level  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific,  459. 

Locke,  manuscript  note  in,  277. 

Macistus,  295.  438. 

Prester  John,  376. 

Pythagoras,  310. 

Scallop  shells,  150.232. 

Separation  of  sexes  in  churches,  96. 

St.  Paul's  quotation  from  Aristotle,  88. 

Things  strangled  and  blood,  £3. 


530 


INDEX. 


Buckton  (T.  J.)  on  Ultima  Thule,  273. 
Value  of  money,  1370—1415,  293. 
Warping  of  land,  113. 
Budhism,  historical  notices,  363. 
Budwayes  (Mr.)  and  Charles  II.,  161. 
Bull-baitings,  rings  for,  351.  401.  460. 
Bumpkin,  its  etymology,  383. 
Bunbury  (Henry  William),  caricaturist,  375. 
"  Bungay  black  dog,"  268.  314.  499. 
Bunker  Hill  battle,  255. 
Bunyan  (John),  was  he  a  gipsy?  465. 
Burgmote  horn,  blowing  the,  454. 
Burgonet,  the  winged,  in  the  Tower,  129.  176. 
Burgoyne  (Gen.  John),  dramatist,  218.  231. 
Burke  (Edmund),  phrase  "  Systasis  of  Crete,"  48. 
Burmah,  curious  custom  in,  431. 
Burn  (J.  S.)  on  Henley's  wide-mouth'd  sons,  309. 
Waldenses  at  Henley-on-Thames,  289. 
Wright  (Richard),  his  Case,  366. 
Burne  (Nicol),  admonition  in  his  "  Disputation,"  350. 

396. 
Burnet  (Gilbert),  History  of  his  Own  Time  illustrated, 

118. 
Burney   (Dr.    Charles),  and  Handel's   trumpet,   224; 

correspondence  and  works,  51. 
Burns  (Robert),  his  punch-bowl,  454. 
Burton  (Robert),  his  biography,  52. 
Bushnan  (Joseph),  comptroller  of  London,  227.  335. 
Busk  (Mrs.  Wm.),  her  plays,  92. 
Butler  (Henry),  temp.  Queen  Elizabeth,  172, 
Butler  (Bishop  Joseph),  his  letters,  265. 
Butler  (Samuel),  "  Hudibras,"  edit.   1732,  131.  160. 

191.  229. 

Butts  (Bp.),  antiquity  of  his  family,  35.  257. 
B.  (W.)  on  Mary  Queen  of  Scot's  portrait,  13. 
Byng  (E.  E.)  on  Elzevir  type,  292. 
Felpham  church,  inscription,  288. 
Indian  inflammatory  tracts,  331. 
Moonlight  heat,  366. 
Sternhold  and  Hopkins,  400. 
Byrom  (Dr.  John),  copyright  of  his  "  Short  Hand,"  52.; 

monogram  of  his  "  Short  Hand,"  208.  292. 
Byrom  (Wm.)  on  blood  not  washing  out,  399. 
Byron  (Lord),  French  edition  of  his  works,  271.;  "  The 
Curse  of  Minerva,"  146. 


C. 


C.  on  the  aphorism  "  sublime  and  ridiculous,"  66. 

"  Fitting  to  a  T,"  96. 

Pope  and  Gay:  "  Welcome  from  Greece,"  89, 

Pope's  Ethic  Epistles,  343. 
C.  (1.)  on  collections  of  prints,  220. 

Irish  the  court  language  of  Scotland,  410. 

Percy  (Bishop),  his  Folio,  473. 

Portraits  of  Henrietta  Maria  and  Charles  I.,  219. 

"  Soliman  and  Perseda,"  248. 

Stowell  (Lord),  400. 

Warbeck  (Perkin),  his  portrait,  411. 
C.  de  D.  on  Devil's  Walk,  419. 

Mynchyns,  or  nuns,  388. 

St.  Isaac's  church,  St.  Petersburg,  190. 
C.  (A.)  on  "  Mrs.  Macdonald,"  a  Scotch  air,  171. 

"  Secrets  de  Merry,"  309. 
C.  (A.  B.)  on  Butler's  Hudibras,  230. 


C.  (A.  B.)  on  Diana  de  Montfort,  329. 

German,  Dutch,  and  Flemish  artists,  229. 

Hon.  W.  Fitzgerald,  331. 

Johannes  Homer,  156. 

Manuscript  plays,  227. 

Shankin  Shbn,  375. 

Vauce  (Elizabeth),  a  painting,  329. 
"  Cesar's  Dialogue,"  by  E.  N.,  141. 
Calder  (Robert)  and  "  The  Jacobite's  Curse,"  167. 
Calidds  on  "  The  Seasons,"  2.    * 
Cambridge  (C.  0.),  noticed,  103. 
Cambridge  doctors,  list  of,  17. 
Cambyses,  prophecy  of  his  death,  201. 
Camoens'  Lusiad,  Hebrew  translation,  51. 
Campbell  (Donald),  of  Barbreck,  251.  455. 
Campeggio  (Cardinal),  noticed,  198. 
Camul  on  Captain  Cooke,  317. 
-Candlestick,  its  derivation,  437.  501. 
Canne's  Bible,  misprint  in,  37. 
Cannon,  blowing  from,  365. 
Canons,  secular,  their  rules  of  life,  108. 
Cantabrigiensis  on  mediaeval  maps,  478. 
Cantuariensis  (A.  M.)  on  bishop  of  Alcria,  173. 
Cape  (Geo.)  jun.  on  Cox's  Catalogue  of  his  Museum,  32. 
Card-playing,  notices  of,  490. 
Cards  spiritualized  by  a  soldier,  488. 
Carew  family,  137. 
Carew  (Bampfylde-Moore),  its  authorship,   330.  401. 

522. 

Carew  (George,  Lord),  and  the  watery  planet,  127.  177. 
Caricature  artist  committed  suicide,  387. 
Carisbrooke  tower,  its  builder,  149. 
Carnot  (C.)  on  the  "  Infinitesimal  Calculus,"  282. 
Caroline,  Princess  of  Wales,  lyric  for  her  speedy  de- 
livery, 490. 

Carrington  (F.  A.)  on  bishop  sent  to  tho  Devil,  39. 
•    Irish  justice  in  1457,  27. 

"  My  dog  and  I,"  a  song,  19. 

Trailing  pikes,  19. 

Washington  (Gen.)  his  birthplace,  499. 
Cai'rington   (H.  E.)   on   bombardment  of  Algiers  by 

Lord  Exmouth,  499. 
Carter  (John)  satirised  in  "  The  Life  of  John  Ramble," 

107. 137. 

Carter  (Oliver)  of  Manchester  College,  130. 
Caryl  (Hon.  John),  his  character,  344. 
"  Case  is  Altered,"  an  inn  sign,  188.  235.  299.  418. 
*  Caste,  its  derivation,  383. 
Cattle  charms,  486. 

Cawston  (Rev.  John),  Rector  of  Otley,  471. 
C.  (B.  H.)  on  deaf  and  dumb  being  taught  to  speak,  470. 

Junius,  edit.  1772,  146. 

Manuscripts  lost,  171. 

Mormon,  its  derivation,  472. 

Nephi,  where  to  be  found,  512. 
C.  (C.)  on  Lord  Chesterfield's  Characters,  7. 
Ce.  on  the  rule  of  the  pavement,  26. 
C.  (E.)  on  W.  Vesey  Fitzgerald,  357. 

Genevra  legend  in  England,  499. 

Inscription  at  Brougham,  265. 
C.  (E.  A.)  on  late  Duke  of  York's  physicians,  410. 
Centurion  on  stone  shot,  37. 

Words  in  the  eyes,  434. 
Ceylon,  its  derivation,  383. 
Ceyrep  on  crusade  of  children,  275. 

Mitred  abbots  north  of  Trent,  212. 


INDEX. 


531 


C.  (G.  R.)  on  Sempringham  head  house,  479. 
Chadwick  (J.  N.)  on  biographical  queries,  452. 
Chairman's  casting  vote,  268.  318.  419.  518. 
Chalmers  (Peter)  on  St.  Margaret,  476. 
Channel  steamers,  106.  155.  214.  252. 
Charles  I.,  petitions  to,  245. ;  political  use  made  of  his 
portrait,  472;  portrait,  170;  works  respecting,  119. 
Charles  II.  and  Mr.  Budwayes,  161.  ;  proclamation  in 
1664,   163.;    motto  on   his   mourning-ring,    429.; 
warrant  for  payment  to*Robert  Jossey,  265. 
Charles  (M.),  claimant  as  inventor  of  balloons,  431. 
Charnock  (11.  S.)  on  Clerkenwell  pump  inscription,  88. 
Cotton,  its  derivation,  78. 
Flash  and  argot,  177. 
Mazer  bowl,  117. 

Notes  and  Queries,  derivation  of,  165. 
Pedigree,  its  derivation,  116. 
Tally-Ho!  its  derivation,  78. 
*  Watling  Street,  its  derivation,  114. 

Tend  and  Voach,  218. 

Chatham  (Wm.  Pitt,  Earl  of),  his  character,  203.  246. 
Chatterton  (Thomas),  portrait,  11.  38.78;  removal  of 
his  corpse,  23.  54.  92 ;  inscription  on  his  monument, 
325  ;  Mary   Newton,   his    sister,    352 ;    "  Rowley's 
Ghost,"  264;  Yellow  roll,  352. 

Chaucer  difficulties :  "  The  shippes  hopposteries,"  407 ; 
"Broken  harm,"  450;  "A  Cristofre,"  450;  "Rewel- 
bone,"  509 ;  "  Madrian."  509. 

C.  (H.  B.)  on  address  "  Par  le  Diable  a  la  Fortune,"  58. 
Epigram  quoted  by  Gibbon,  501. 
Hegel,  passage  in,  18. 
Kaiserlicher  gekranter  Dichter,  491. 
Le  Celebres  Barrios,  53. 
Leopold,  Duke  of  Kendal,  58. 
Locke,  manuscript  note  in,  440. 
Romances,  political,  temp.  Louis  XIII.  XIV.,  111. 
Rustigen  on  mill-wheels  and  magnetism,  516. 
Travels  in  Andamothia,  480. 
C.  (H.  C.)  on  the  Kentish  horse,  307. 

Kaul  Dereg,  309. 

Cheape  (Douglas),  author  of  a  play,  236. 
Cheshire  antiquities,  27. 
Chester  memorabilia,  166. 
Chesterfield   (Lord)   and  Dr.  Samuel    Johnson,    341; 

"  Characters  of  eminent  Personages,"  7.  53. 
Chevenix  (Dr.  R.),  "  Dramatic  Poems,"  18. 
Chichester  (Lady),  noticed,  169.  195.  210.  335. 
Children  of  the  same  Christian  name,  207.  257.  293. 
Chinese  inscriptions  found  in  Egypt,  216. 
Chinese  religion,  363. 
Chisholm  family,  68.  137.  159. 
Christian  names,  double,  376. 
Christmas-box,  its  origin,  505. 
Christmas  legend  among  the  American  Indians,  411. 
Christmas-tree,  505. 
Chronogram  at  Rome,  350.  401. 
Church,  office  to  be  used  at  the  restoration  of  one,  39. 
Church  leases,  renewing  and  purchasing,  361. 
Church  mark,  387. 

Churchman  (Robert),  noticed,  89.  131. 
Churchwardens'  accounts,  65.  116.  222. 
C.  (H.  W.)  on  "  Sordet  cognita  veritas,"  308. 
Cicero,  Olivet's  edition,  1747,  310. 
Cigars,  or  segafs,  its  etymology,  473. 
Circumstantial  evidence,  91. 
Civil  war,  temp.  Charles  I.,  331.  358. 


ivility,  rules  of,  4.  213. 
~j.  (J.  M.)  on  misprints  in  Bible,  375. 

Tre,  Pol,  and  Pen,  77. 
C.  (J.  R.)  on  a  quotation,  228. 

.  (J.  T.)  on  "  Busirin  fugiens,"  &c.,  412. 
Clamour,  in  Shakespeare,  86. 
Clarke  (Hyde)  on  America  and  caricatures,  1 7. 
History  of  inventions,  45. 
London  Directory,  16. 
Telegram,  date  of  the  word,  408. 
Clarke  (Rev.  Geo.  Somers),  328.  462. 
Clayton  family  of  Bamber  Bridge,  433. 
Clerical  wizards,  268.  393.  494. 
Clericus  D.  on  Milton's  autograph,  459. 

Swartz,  the  missionary,  249. 
Clerk,  or  clericus,  98.     . 
Clerke  (Mrs.),  pretended  case  of  lunacy,  91. 
Clerkenwell  pump,  inscription  on,  88. 
Clemening  in  Staffordshire  and  Worcestershire,  495. 
Clement  X.,  medal,  366.  422. 
Clements  (Henry),  bookseller,  30. 
Clerestory  explained,  269. 
Cleveland  (John),  notices  of,  265. 
Cleveley  (Robert),  water-colour  painter,  473. 
Climacterics,  at  what  period  of  life,  148.  213. 
•Cling,  its  derivation,  86. 
Clitheroe  (Richard),  dramatist?  31. 
Clock,  illuminated  one  at  Havre,  387;    the  oldest  in 

America,  385. 
Closhe  and  closshyng,  34. 
Clouds,  their  artificial  shapes,  44. 
C.  (J\f.)  on  abbreviation  wanted,  37. 
Bandon  gate  inscription,  223. 
Indian  Christmas  legend.  411. 
•  Obliterated  postage  labels,  421. 
C.  (M.  D.)  on  Lord  Brougham's  opinion  of  Lord  Mans- 
field's conduct,  209. 

C.  (M.  W.)  on  Common  Prayer-Book,  209. 
Copes,  their  disuse,  172. 
Ordination  query,  70. 
Pavement  rule,  75. 

Petting  stone  at  Northumberland  wedding,  208. 
Rood  loft  staircases,  481. 
Spiders  and  Irish  oak,  298. 
Coal  clubs  in  agricultural  districts,  491. 
"  Cob,"  its  etymology,  65.  113.  258.  480. 
Cobham  Hall,  inscription  over  a  chimney-piece,  428. 
Cock  and  bull  story,  79. 
Cockin  (William)  noticed,  20. 
Cockney,  origin  of  the  word,  48. 
Coffin  plates  in  churches,  107.  158.  462. 
Coke  (Wm.)  his  family,  226. 

Coker  (Wm.  W.)  on  proclamation  of  Charles  IT.,  163. 
Colcraft  (Robert),  noticed,  335. 
Coldingham,  discovery  of  ancient  remains,  167. 
Colebrooke  Row,  Islington,  of  literary  celebrity,  9. 
Coleman  (Charles),  noticed,  90. 
Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  blue-coat  boys  at  funerals,  395. 
First  sea-going  steamer,  398. 
Omnibus  first  used,  377. 

Coleman  (James)  on  Sergeant-Surgeon  Troutbeck,  46 
Collier    (J.    Payne)    on    Shakspeare's    Pericles,    and 

Wilkins's  Novel,  3. 
Collier  (Miss  Jane),  noticed,  455. 
Collins  (John)  "  Geometrical  Dyalling,   282, 
Collins  (Wm.),  "  Missa  Triumphans,"  8.  57. 


532 


INDEX. 


Colly ns  (W.)  on  Lady  Chichcster,  335. 

Hills  of  Shilston,  318. 

Jekylliana,  125. 

Lines  on  the  Earl  of  Chatham,  246. 

West-country  cob,  258. 

Cologne,  notes  on  The  History  of  the  Three  Kings  of,  488. 
Colophony,  a  kind  of  resin,  35. 
Colours  adopted  as  symbols,  19.  36.  117. 
Comedy,  the  first  English,  106. 
Comet,  its  effects  in  different  countries,  87. 
Common  Prayer  Books  of  17th  century,  35.  192. 
Common  Prayer  Book,  collect  following  those  for  Ember 

weeks,  209 ;  Prayer  of  St.  Chrysostom,  126. 
Common  Prayer  Book,  edited  by  W.  Lewis,  330. 
Common  Prayer  Book,  1763,  its  omissions,  277. 
Commonwealth  Tracts,  412. 
Complexity,  ver.  Complicity,  433. 
Composing-stick,  192.  437. 
Coney  Gore,  217. 
"  Confusion's  Master  Piece,"  270. 
Connoch  worm,  57.  159. 
Consuls  in  the  Barbary  States,  69. 
"  Convivium,"  account  of  one,  190. 
Cook  (Capt.)  married  his  god-daughter,  225.  317. 
Cooke  (Anne),  Lord  Bacon's  mother,  327. 
Cooper  (C.  H.)  on  church  leases,  439. 
Cooper  (C.  H.  and  Thompson)  on  Rev.  E.  W.  Barnard, 
251. 

Carter  (Oliver),  130. 

Cpleman  (Charles)  90. 

Corker  (William),  17. 

Dalechamp  (Caleb),  513. 

Everard  (John)  of  Clare  Hall,  366. 

Frere,  or  Fryar  (John),  251. 

Maiden  (Daniel),  of  Cambridge,  350. 

Primatt  (William),  513. 

Tuthill  (Sir  George.  Leman),  150.  259. 

Vavasor  (Thomas),  90. 

Willis  (John),  Rector  of  Bentley- Parva,  107. 

Wood  (Andrew),  349. 
Cooper  (Samuel),  miniature-painter,  445. 
Cooper  (Thompson)  on  Grant's  edition  of  Chatterton,  78. 

King  John's  house  at  Somerton,  72. 
Cooper  (Wm.  Durrant)  on  early  stage  coaches,  244. 
Cope  (C.  W.),  painting  of  "  The  Sisters,"  369. 
Copernican  system  and  the  English  Church,  94. 
Copes  disused  in  ordinary  services^  172.  218;  authorised 

by  the  English  ritual,  503. 
Corbet  (Mrs.)  Pope's  epitaph  on,  509. 
Cordes  (Jeh.  de)  on  the  Trent  Council,  123. 
Corker  (William),  noticed,  17. 
Cornelius  (John),  Doge  of  Venice,  his  coin-,  29.  57. 
Corney  (Bolton)  on  the  Earl  of  Arundel  and  Thomas 
Vautrollier,  84. 

Gray's  Elegy,  Criticism  on,  363. 

Milton  as  a  Latin  lexicographer,  183. 

Pope  (Alex.)  of  Broad-street,  381. 

Sanscrit  book,  the  first,  2. 
Cornish  hurling,  411. 

Cornish  prefixes:  "  Tre,  Pol,  and  Pen,"  50.  77.  117. 
Corry-hole,  remains  of,  412. 
Corte's  (Hernando).  his  arms,  128. 
Costard  (G.),  Letter  to  Martin  Folkes,  Esq.,  281. 
Cotton,  its  derivation,  78. 
Couch  (Jonathan)  on  peacock's  habits,  117. 
Country  Parson  on  French  Bible,  475. 


Country  Parson  on  "Multum  in  parvo,"  451. 
Courthose,  or  Curt-hose  (Robert),  453. 
Coventry  Mysteries,  queries  on,  432. 
Coverdale's  Bible,  edits.  1535.  1550,  178,  179. 
Cowper  (Wm.),  inedited  poem,  4.  114.  259.  375.  481.; 

Works  by  Southey,  101.  152. 
Cox  (James),  catalogue  of  his  museum,  32.  75. 
Cox  (Sir  Richard),  inscription  on  his  manufactory,  223. 
C.  (P.)  on  "  The  Secret  History  of  Europe,"  90. 

Triforium:  clerestory,  269. 
C.  (Q.)  on  Malvern  bonfire,  476. 
C.  (R.)  on  Thomas  Anglicus,  279. 

Blue-coat  boys  at  executions,  224. 

Door  inscription,  223. 

Esnault  (Mathurin),  350. 

Examination  by  torture  lawful,  298. 

Family  supported  by  eagles,  385. 

Frommann  (J.  C.)  8.  218. 

"  God  save  the  king,"  its  origin,  167. 

Ireton's  funeral,  386. 

Irish  freaks  of  nature,  186. 

"  Knowledge  is  power,"  376. 

Olivet's  Cicero,  1747,  310. 

Sarsfeld's  petition  to  Bishop  Lyon,  347. 

Steer  family,  297. 

Union  of  England  and  Ireland,  203. 
Cranmer  family,  68.  177. 
Crashaw  (Richard),  poem  in  his  Works  by  Bp.  Rainbow, 

286. 
Creed  (G.)  on  Bernard  Lintot,  149. 

Auction  of  Cats,  171. 

Gilding  the  beard  at  funerals,  189. 

Hewson,  the  original  of  Smollett's  Strap,  150. 
Cremestra  (John)  on  instrument  of  torture,  66. 
Creswell  (S.  F.)  on  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  330. 

"  History  of  the  Civil  Wars,"  331. 
Crewe  (Nathaniel  Lord),  Bishop  of  Durham,  228. 
Criminals  branded  in  the  hand,  69.  98.  462;  hung  at 

the  borders  of  counties,  288. 
"  Cristofre,"  in  Chaucer,  450. 
Croker  (Right  Hon.  John  Wilson),  death,   139;    last 

communication  to  "  N.  &  Q."  343. 
Crokes,  town,  269. 
Cromwell  (Oliver)  at  Pembroke,  16. 
Crosland  (Newton)  on  mala  capta,  a  tax,  70. 
Crossley  (F.)  on  Brahma,  or  Brahm,  402. 

Paul  Jones,  196. 

Crowe  (Dr.  Wm.),  Rector  of  Bishopsgate,  228. 
"  Croydon  complexion,"  268. 
Crusade  of  children,  189.  275. 
C.  (R.  W.)  on  maid  of  Zaragoza,  48. 
Cshatrya  of  Hindostan,  262. 
C.  (T.)  on  the  Case  is  Altered,  235. 
C.  (T.  Q.)  on  cards  spiritualised,  488. 

Charms,  25. 

Payment  of  M.P.'s,  440. 

Riding  the  hatch,  143.  297. 

Cunn  (S.)  "  Appendix  to  Commandine's  Euclid,"  281. 
Curiosus  on  the  "  Gay  Lothario,"  454. 
Curll  (Edmund)  and  his  great  relation,  388. 
Curry  (Michael)  and  the  "  Essay  on  Woman,"  21.  113. 
Curtain  lecture,  origin  of  the  phrase,  28.  77. 
Cuthbert  (H.)  on  the  Earl  of  Selkirk's  seat,  196. 
Cuthbert  (St.)  his  longevity,  105. 
C.  (W.)  on  Devonshire  placard,  408. 


INDEX. 


533 


D. 


D.  on  Popiana:  "  a  patent  fact,"  405. 

Wilkes  and  the  "  Essay  on  Woman,"  1.21.  43. 
A.  on  Deira  kings,  37. 

Marshall  pedigree,  512. 

Petitions  to  Charles  I.,  245. 
D.  (1.)  on  Oak,  or  hawk,  in  Shakespeare,  44. 

Typographical  mutations,  365. 

Wesley  (Charles),  his  Hymns,  375. 
D.  (2.)  on  Mannick  and  Pope's  family,  445. 
D.  (3.)  on  Theophilus:  De  diversis  Artibus,  455. 
D.  (A.)  on  Dark  or  Darke  family,  30. 
D.  (A.  A.)  on  Pre-existence,  234. 

Propagation  Societies,  290. 
Daldy  (F.  R.)  on  Dr.  Young's  "Sea  Piece,"  172. 
Dalechamp  (Caleb),  noticed,  513. 
Daly  (Denis),  his  library,  451. 
D.  (A.  M.)  on  Cole  and  Gumhill  families,  226. 
Dance,  the  worship,  35. 
Danger,  its  derivation,  184. 
Dark  or  Darke  family,  30.  113. 
Darkness  at  mid-day,  139. 
Darmez,  the  regicide,  how  tortured,  378. 
Dashwood  (G.  H.)  on  family  of  Bp.  Butts,  257. 
Davenant  (Bp.)  used  Lord  Bacon's  phraseology,  147. 
D'Aveney  (H.)  on  epitaph  at  Rouen,  48. 

Hills  of  Shilstone,  258. 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  her  portraits,  13.  194.  272. 

Parish  registers,  136. 

riumstead  Magna  church  bells,  430. 

Stone  shot,  95. 

Davenport  (Wm.),  his  family,  308. 
Davidson  (John)  of  Halltree.  328.  462. 
Davies  (F.  R.)  on  visit  of  an  angel,  481. 
Davis  (H.  G.)  on  Sir  James  Hayes,  500. 

Knightsbridge  registers,  479. 

Davis  (Lieut.-Col.  Geo.  Lenox.),  arms  and  crest,  367. 
D.  (B.)  on  "  Convivium,"  190. 
D.  (E.)  on  James  Kynvyn,  172.  256. 

Initials  to  proper  names,  226. 

Poo-Beresford,  226. 

Powell  (Sir  John),  520. 

Turner  family,  189. 

Deacons'  orders,  qualifications  of  age,  70.  112. 
Deadman,  as  a  surname,  128.  177,  178. 
Deaf  and  dumb,  how  taught  to  speak,  470;  their  mar- 
riage, 489. 

De  Bry's  Voyages  and  Travels,  199. 
Deerness  in  the  island  of  Pomona,  144. 
D.  (E.  H.  D.)  on  derivation  of  Brahm,  313. 
Deira  kings,  37. 
Delta  on  bull-baiting,  401. 

Churchwardens' accounts,  116. 

English  surnames  derived  from  the  Romans,  511. 

Envelopes,  their  origin,  195. 

Monumental  inscriptions  at  Florence,  328. 

St.  Michael's  cave,  Gibraltar,  389. 

Windsor  (Edward  Lord),  270. 
De  Quincey  (Thomas),  his  opium  visions,  472. 
Dereg  (Kaul),  the  Irishman,  309. 
Desargues'  Universal  Way  of  Dyaling,  281. 
Desultory  Reader  on  Inez  de  Castro,  461. 

Shakspeare's  indifference  to  fame,  263. 
Deva  on  Butler's  Hudibras,  131.  230. 


Devil  and  church  building,  25.  144.  197.220.  298.  357 

461. 

Devil's  Walk,  lines  on  Porson's  claim,  204.  419. 
Devonian  on  Prideaux  and  Walpole,  367. 
Devonshire  placard,  408. 
D.  (F.  R.)  on  Von  Pritzen  family,  453. 
D.  (H.  G.)  on  Dr.  Nicholas  Brady's  mother,  47 .~." 

Curry  (Michael),  printer,  113. 

Horneck  (Rev.  Philip),  491. 

Rouse  (Francis),  and  the  Birkheads,  107. 

Vanbrugh  family,  187. 

Wolfe  (General),  autograph  lettf-rs,  44. 
Diboll  (J.  W.)  on  Howe's  Sermon  in  1659,  308. 
•Dictionaries,  English,  91. 
Dictionary  of  the  English  language  suggested,  81.  139. 

216. 

"Die  arme  Seele,"  a  German  poem,  172. 
Digges  (Leonard),  "  Booke  named  Tectonicon,"  282. 
Directories,  London,  16. 
'Dish,  its  etymology,  383. 
"  Diurnale  of  Wurtzburg,"  308. 
Divination  with  figures,  186. 
Dixon  (R.  W.)  on  clans  of  Scotland,  271. 

Dixons  of  Kildare,  Ireland,  7. 

Fore-elders,  its  adoption  recommended,  207. 

Professor  :  Esquire,  238. 
Dixons  of  Kildare,  Ireland,  7. 
D.  (J.)  on  Milton  quoted,  75. 
D.  (J.  A.)  on  crossing  knives,  289. 
D.  (J.  D.)  on  hay-lifts,  164. 

London  low  life  and  dens,  88. 
D.  (J.  0.)  on  the  Drury  Lane  Journal,  68. 
D.  (J.  S.)  on  "  Bring  me  the  wine,"  a  song,  216. 

Candlestick  and  tympan,  501. 

Painting  on  glass,  218. 

Swift's  (Dean)  family,  124. 

Workmen's  terms,  192. 
D.  (L.)  on  lines  on  the  Dunciad,  507. 
D.  (M.)  on  aneroid,  its  etymology,  299. 

Esquire  :  Mister,  296. 

Parish  registers,  188. 

Thorn  of  St.  Albans,  113. 

Dobson  (Wm.)  on  touching  for  the  king's  evil,  287. 
Dodd  (Capt.),  his  steam-boat,  155.  214.  296. 
Dolben  (Sir  William)  of  the  King's  Bench,  187. 
Dolland  on  the  Sea  Quadrant,  282. 
Donne  (Dr.  John),  at  the  battle  of  Duke's  Wood,  49 ; 

his  will,  127. 

Donne  (Dr.  John)  jun.,  his  will,  175. 
Donnybrook  chapel,  90. 
Doolie,  misunderstood  by  Burke,  367.  420. 
Doran  (Dr.  J.)  on  Anne,  a  male  name,  12. 

Burgoyne  (Gen.)  and  Arthur  Murphy,  231. 

Chester  memorabilia,  166. 

Chesterfield's  Characters  of  eminent  Persons,  53. 

Copernican  system  and  the  English  Church,  94. 

Deacons'  ordination  and  marriage  licence,  112. 

Female  names  borne  by  men,  320. 

John  (King),  his  house  at  Somerton,  72. 

Mary  Queen  of  .Scots'  portrait,  32. 

Prison-rents  under,  the  Stuarts,  166. 

Steam -vessel,  the  first,  214. 
Dormer  (Susanna  Lady),  36. 
Douce  (Francis),  notes  on  the  "  History  of  the  Three 

Kings  of  Cologne,"  488. 
j  Douglas  legitimacy  cause,  69.  110.  158.  209.  285. 


534 


INDEX. 


Dover  :  Queen  Elizabeth's  pocket  pistol,  409. 

D.  (P.  H.)  on  Pope's  ancestors,  445. 

D.  (Q.)  on  Lady  Chichester,  210. 

Dragoon  guards,  the  7th,  1742—1747,  452. 

Drama,  from  Shakspeare  to  the  Civil  War,  455. 

Draper  (H.)  on  rule  of  thumb,  147. 

Draper  (Thomas),  citizen  and  brewer,  68. 

Drapers'  Company,  works  on,  64. 

Drawing,  distribution  of  national  medals  for,  279. 

Dresses  of  ladies  in  the  17th  century,  485. 

Drewe  (Major  Edward),  255.  317. 

Dring  (T.),  List  of  Compositions,  151.  260. 

Druids  and  Stonehenge,  326. 

Drummond  (Dr.  Win.  Hamilton),  328.  418. 

"Drury  Lane  Journal,"  a  periodical,  68.  97. 

Dryden  (John),  lines  on  Milton,  368. 

D.  (S.)  on  Cornish  prefixes,  117. 

Twysden's  notes  on  the  Trent  Council,  214. 
D.  (T.)  on  arched  instep,  289. 

St.  Peter  as  a  Trojan  hero,  249. 
Du  Cane  (Arthur)  on  Heins  the  artist,  493. 

"  Praise  God  !  "  a  poem,  219. 
Duffield,  tradition  respecting  its  church,  357. 
Duncombe's  marines,  51.  79. 
Dundrenrian  (Lord),  his  editorial  labours,  344. 
Dunton  (John),  "  Life  and  Errors,"  326. 
Dupuis  (Thomas  Skelton),  492. 
Durst,  as  an  English  word,  15.  116.  220. 
Dutch  Protestant  congregations,  9. 
D.  (V.  S.)  on  Chief- Justice  Oliver  Leder,  410.  479. 


E. 


E.  (A.)  on  Haxey  hood  throwing,  486. 
E.  (A.  B.)  on  branding  of  criminals,  69. 
Eagles,  a  family  supported  by,  385.  522. 
Eagles  (Rev.  J.),  lines  on  Chatterton,  325. 
Eastern  enormities,  305. 
Eastwood  (J.)  on  Coney  Gore,  217. 

Coventry  Mysteries,  432. 

Durst,  220. 

Early  satirical  poem,  436. 

Fore-elders,  297. 

Inveni  portum,  &c.,  223. 

"  It  "  for  its  or  his,  319. 

Oop,  Paschal,  Hognell-money,  441 
r  Parson,  its  derivation,  187. 

Eygges  and  wharpooles,  219. 

Scarcity:  resentment,  297. 

Solid  us,  or  shilling,  295.  % 

Spiders  and  Irish  oak,  298. 

Teed  and  Tidd,  177. 

Tennyson  queries,  441. 

Thumb-brewed,  279. 

Willoughby's   "  Country    Midwife's    Opusculum,' 

251. 

E.  (B.  0.)  on  Vinegar  Bible,  291. 
Ebor  on  Byrom's  Short  Hand,  its  monogram,  208. 
Edmonton,  topographical  collections  for,  189. 
Edward  (St.)  the  Confessor,  his  jewels,  512. 
Edwin  (Sir  Humphry),  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  389. 
E.  (E.  H.)  on  artillery  and  the  bow,  177. 

Blackguard,  its  early  use,  186. 

Prester  John,  his  habitat,  171. 
E.  (F.)  on  Pope's  Juvenile  Poems,  446, 


Effigy  on  "  The  Devil  looking  over  Lincoln,"  197. 

E.  (G.)  on  epigram  on  Sterahold  and  Hopkins,  351. 

Egeseles,  oil  of,  35. 

E.  (H.  T.)  on  widow's  residence  in  parsonage,  400. 

"  Eikon  Basilike,"  MS.  verses  in,  347. 

E.  (J.)  on  heraldic  query,  51. 

E.  (J.  C.)  on  "  A  regal  crown,"  &c.  189. 

E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  Bogus,  471. 

Burning  for  heresy,  308. 

Examination  by  torture,  377. 

German  heraldic  engravings,  329. 

Images  in  Moulton  church,  31. 

Pine  Tree  shillings,  451. 

Turner's  birth-day,  289. 
Eliot  (John),  his  Indian  Bible,  224.  480. 
Elise  on  electric  fluid,  308. 
Ellacombe  (H.  T.)  on  bell-founders,  137. 

Monuments  in  churches,  117. 

Eous  (Francis),  158. 

Spiders  and  Irish  oak,  421. 

West  country  cob,  113. 
Elliot  (Nathaniel),  shoemaker,  poet,  &c.,  17. 
Elliott  (C.  J.)  on  office  for  the  restoration  of  a  church, 
39. 

Prayer-Books  of  the  17th  century,  35. 
Ellis  (Sir  Henry),  resigns  the  directorship  of  the  Society 

of  Antiquaries,  523. 
Elzevir  type,  292. 
Emmett  (Robert),  his  family,  233. 
Em  Quad  on  Gutenberg's  printing-press,  207. 

Workmen's  terms,  135.  192.  437. 
"  Endeavour  "  used  as  a  reflective  verb,  490. 
England  and  Ireland,  document  on  the  Union  of,  203. 
English,  corrupt,  303. 

English  Church,  its  property  before  and  after  the  Re- 
formation, 289. 
English  Latin,  90.  115. 
Enquirer  on  consuls  in  the  Barbary  States,  69. 

Property  of  the  Church  of  England,  289. 
Envelope,  its  origin  and  etymology,  170.  195.  279.  397. 
Epigram  quoted  by  Gibbon,  367.  421.  463. 

Sterahold  and  Hopkins,  351.  441. 

Epitaphs  :-=• 

Bond  (John),  master  mariner,  382. 

Brookesby  (Bartholomew),  194. 

Clifford  (Henry),  194. 

Geneva,  105. 

Guidotto  (Antonio),  at  Florence,  328. 

Lewis  (Robert)  in  Richmond  Church,  451. 

Longe  (Robert)  at  Broughton  Gifford,  382. 

Moon  (Samuel  and  Sarah),  6. 

Parham  (Edward),  194. 

Payne  (Col.  John  Howard),  10. 

Rouen  Cathedral,  48. 

Shakspeare's,  175. 

Stephens  (W.  B.),  at  Moorwinstow,  382. 

Sturley  (Luke),  at  Kenilworth,  382. 

Tyrconnel  (Oliver,  Earl  of),  90. 

Williams  (David)  at  Guilsfield,  382. 

"  Epithome  seu  Rudirrientum  Noviciorum,"  308. 

Equivocation,  collection  of  instances,  206. 

Erasmus  and  Sir  Thomas  More,  248.  294.  338.  402. 

Eric  the  Saxon,  144. 

Escallop  shells.     See  Scallop  shells. 

Esnault  (Mathurin),  his  researches  at  the  Tower,  350. 


IXDEX. 


Esquire,  abuse  of  the  title,  134.  238.  295.  317. 
Essex  on  Byrom's  Short  Hand,  52. 
Essington  (R.  W.),  "  Legacy  of  an  Etonian,"  52. 
Este  on  anonymous  hymn,  320. 
Euclid  :  "  Compendium  Euclidis  Curiosi,"  241. 
Euston  (Countess  of),  marriage  and  death,  405. 
Evelyn  (John),  "  Diary"  illustrated,  119. 
Everard  (Dr.  John)  of  Clare  Hall,  366. 
•Evil,  its  origin,  199. 
E.  (W.)  on  Buncombe's  marines,  51. 
Exmouth  (Lord),  bombardment  of  Algiers,  a  picture 

453.  499  ;  incident  in  early  life,  309. 
Exploratoron  channel  steamers,  106. 
Eye,  impressions  on,  268.  376. 
Eyes,  words  visible  in  the  iris  of  the,  434.  520. 


F. 


F.  (A.)  on  derivation  of  bottle,  355. 

Faireborne  (Sir  Palmes),  governor  of  Tangier,  351, 

Fairy  rings,  414.  497. 

Fale  (Thomas),  "  Horologiographia,"  282. 
^Fanatic,  its  derivation,  82. 

Fanny  (Lord),  lines  on,  50.  79. 

Farrer  (J.  W.)  on  Bourne's  "  Pauper  Johannes,"  156. 
Watling  Street,  58. 

Fashions  in  dress,  116. 

Fauntleroy  (Henry),  his  copy  of  Doddridge's  work,  227, 

Fawkes  (Guy)  on  gunpowder  plot,  368. 

F.  (D.  E.)  on  Elizabeth  Vance,  358. 

Fell  (William)  of  London,  189. 

Felpham  church,  tombstone  unknown,  288. 

Female  names  borne  by  men,  178.  277.  320. 

Fenouillet  (John  Henry),  noticed,  452. 

Fenwick  (John)  on  Canne's  Bible,  37. 

Lord  Stowell,  520. 
Fergusson  (Hugh  Henry),  169. 
Ferney,  inscription  on  the  temple,  223.' 
Ferrey  (B.)  on  St.  Cecilia,  499. 
Ferry  limits,  127. 
F.  (H.  L.  V.)  on  climacterics,  213. 
F.  (H.  S.)  on  Paul  Hiffernan,  190. 
Figures,  as  symbols  of  numerals,  513. 
Fires,  public,  at  Oxford,  330. 

Fish  (Simon),  and  "  The  Supplication  of  Beggars,"  228. 
Fisher  (P.  H.)  on  lines  attributed  to  Wolsey,  375. 
Fitzgerald  (Hon.  W.),  his  descendants,  331.  357.  420. 
Fitzpatrick  (W.  J.)  on  Dr.  W.  H.  Drummond,  418. 
F.  (L.)  on  the  cake  and  lotus,  195. 
"Flag  Ship,"  circa  1790,  473. 
Flags,  benediction  of,  172.  257.  278. 
"Flash,"  its  etymology,  128.  177.  215. 
Fleet  Prison  poor-box,  inscription  on,  428. 
Flies,  how.  driven  away,  205. 
Flogging,  action  for  not,  50.  96. 
Fly-leaf  scribblings,  284.  471. 
F.  (M.)  on  musical  game,  289. 
F.  (M.  G.)  on  Rev.  Alex.  Lauder,  258. 

"  Men  of  the  Merse,"  57.  259. 
Foley  (Lord)  on  Vinegar  Bible,  335. 

Folk  Lore :  — 

Ash-Wednesday  custom,  25. 
Ass's  milk  and  crabs'  claws,  91. 
Barbrcck's  bone,  251. 


535 


Folk  Loro :  — 

Bicker  racle  custom,  144. 

Bird  omens,  486. 
'Cattle  charms,  486. 
•Charms,  25.  144. 

Deerness,  submerged,  144. 

Devil  and  Eunwell  Ulan,  25. 

Devil  and  church  building,  144.  197.  220. 

Domestic  incantations,  145. 

Doves  unlucky,  25. 

Eric  the  Saxon,  his  spectre,  144. 

Frogs  swallowed  alive,  145. 

Gooding  on  St.  Thomas's  day,  487. 

Groundsel  a  cure  for  epilepsy,  487. 

Havering  and  singing  of  nightingales;  145.  215. 

Hedgehog,  its  peculiar  noise,  486. 

Leonard's  (St.)  well,  Winchelsea,  145. 

Marriage  bell  custom,  487. 

Mice,  singing,  487. 

New  Year  custom,  25. 

Riding  the  hatch,  143.  239. 

Ridges,  crooked,  and  the  Evil  One,  487. 

Scottish  superstitions,  25. 

Stomach  ache  charm,  144. 

Throwing  the  hood,  486. 

•Toads  harmless  during  harvest,  486. 

Forbes  (C.)  on  the  ant  not  sleeping,  491. 
Jerusalem  letters,  31. 
Second  thoughts  not  always  the  best,  56. 
Fore-elders,  in  the  sense  of  forefathers,  207,  297. 
Forestarius  on  epigram  on  Sternhold  and  Hopkins,  441. 

Osney  Abbey,  411. 
Forks,  early  notice  of,  471. 
Fortune,  as  a  goddess,  described,  44. 
Foss  (Edw.)  on  Richard  Aston,  357. 
Bradshaw  (John),  79. 
Children  of  the  same  Christian  name  in  a  family 

257. 

Envelope,  its  early  use,  279. 
Glynne  (Lord  Chief  Justice),  "  Truo  Accompt," 

29. 

Knighthood  and  Serjeants-at-law,  97. 
Payment  of  M.  P.'s.,  236. 
Shank's  nag,  115. 
Sterne's  letter,  126. 

Wriothesley  (Lord  Chancellor),  his  wife,  97. 
F.  (P.  H.)  on  bon  mots  of  celebrated  persons,  103. 
Butler's  Hudibras,  191. 
Cowper's  inedited  verses,  375. 
Frederick  L,  his  second  queen,  336. 
Powell  (Sir  John),  423. 
Quotation,  208. 
Valence,  a  local  name,  217. 
Wiccamical  chaplet,  17. 
?.  (R.)  on  thermometrical  query,  30. 
Francis  (Mrs.  Anne),  her  death,  329. 
Francis  (Sir  Philip)  and  the  Douglas  Cause,  209.  285. 

335. 

Frederick  I.  of  Prussia,  his  second  queen,  288.  336. 
Frederick  II.,  emperor,  his  death,  201. 
'"reeth  (John),  Birmingham  poet,  613. 
'rench  archaeological  publications.  345. 
Drench  Protestants,  their  sufferings  alleviated,  408. ;  in 

London,  90.  158. 
Frere,  or  Fryar  (John),  251. 


536 


INDEX. 


Friday,  an  unlucky  day,  432. 

Froben  (John),  printer  and  wood  engraver,  351. 

Frogs  swallowed  alive,  145.  279. 

Frommann  (J.  C.),  "  Tractatus  de  Fascinatione,"  8. 139. 

218. 
F.  (R.  R.)  on  Erasmus  and  Sir  T.  More,  248.  338. 

Inscriptions  at  Hockerill,  491. 
F.  (R.  W.)  on  misprints  in  Prayer-Book,  375. 
Frysley,  Halsende,  Sheytye,  462. 
Funerals,  London,  in  16th  century,  128.  316.  394.  519. 
Furviis  on  painting  on  porcelain,  348. 
Fyfe  (Alex.),  author  of  "  The  Royal  Martyr,"  108. 


G. 


G.  on  Hopingius's  Works,  290. 

Penn  (William),  106. 

Tuthill  (Sir  George  Leman),  294. 
G.  Sidmouth,  on  heat  and  cold,  171. 
Gairdner  (James)  on  Hans  Holbein,   Hornebelte,  and 

Maynor,  356. 

Galley  halfpence  described,  252. 
Gallon  of  bread,  55. 

G.  (A.  M.)  on  whipping  of  women,  377. 
Gardiners  of  Aldborough,  190. 
Gardner  (J.  D.)  on  rule  of  the  pavement,  138. 
Garland  (John)  on  bull-baiting,  460. 

Painting  by  Salvi,  367. 
Gauntlett  (Dr.  H.  J.)  on  Anne,  a  male  name,  12. 

Burney  (Dr.)  and  Handel's  trumpet,  224. 

Cake  and  the  lotus,  195. 

Musical  degrees,  32. 

Musical  notes,  362. 

Organ  tuning  by  beats.  225. 

"  Think  what  a  woman  should  be,"  19. 

Worship  dance,  35. 
Gaurico  (Luca),  mathematician,  353. 
Gawdy  (Sir  Francis),  noticed,  257. 
Gay  (John),  "  Welcome  from  Greece,"  89. 
G.  (E.)  on  epitaph  on  John  Bond,  382. 

Singular  matrimonial  alliance,  336. 
George  on  action  for  not  flogging,  50. 
George  III.,  portrait  at  Hamburg,  19. 
Gerbert  (Sylvester  II.),  his  death,  352. 
German  heraldic  engravings,  329. 
Gerson  (G.  Y.)  on  archaisms  and  provincialisms,  38. 
Gessner's  Works,  translated  by  Mrs.  Lawrence,  19. 
G.  (G.  R.)  on  brickwork,  its  bond,  115. 

Coffin-plates  in  churches,  107. 
Ghost  who  shook  the  Dauphin,  491. 
G.  (H.  S.)  on  Curll  and  his  great  relation,  388. 
Giaour  on  stone-shot  at  Sanjac  Castle,  58. 
Gibbon  (Edward),  bon  mot  of,  103.;  epigram  quoted  by, 

367.  421.  463.  500. 
Gibraltar,  St.  Michel's  Cave,  389.  440. 
Gilbert  (Dr.  Claudius),  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  128. 
Gilpin  (Rev.  Wm.),  "  Three  Dialogues  on  the  Amuse- 
ments of  the  Clergy,"  19. 
Ginevra  legend  in  England,  248.  337.  398.  499. 
Gipsies,  some  notices  of,  465. 
G.  (J.  F.)  on  the  Case  is  Altered,  236. 
G.  (J.  H.)  on  Sienhoh,  a  Chinese  bird,  249. 
G.  (J.  M.)  on  Chatterton's  portrait,  11.  93. 
G.  (Jos.)  on  Napoleon  and  Wellington,  418. 
Gladding  (John)  on  nightingales  at  Havering,  215. 


Glanvill  (Joseph)  and  the  electric  telegraph,  392. 
Glasgow,  inscription  in  High  Street,  429. 
Glass,  colom-s  for  painting  on,  129.  159.  218. 
"  Glencoe  Massacre,"  242. 
Glis  p.  tempi,  on  ancient  signet-ring,  511. 

Heraldic  queries,  511. 

Howell's  Londinopolis,  521. 
Gloucestershire  Heralds'  Visitations,  473.  523. 
Glover  (Caroline),  noticed,  452. 
Gloves  given  on  reversal  of  outlawry,  5. 
Glwysig  on  Pomfret's  Choice,  217. 
Glynne  (Lord  Chief  Justice),  his  "  True  Accompt,"  29. 
G.  (M.)  on  horny  excrescence  in  a  man,  247. 

Locusts  in  England,  397. 

Sandlins  andsandeels,  358. 
"  God  and  the  King,"  141. 
Goddard  (Thomas),  noticed,  79. 
"  Godly  Prayers,"  temp.  17th  century,  35.  96.  192. 

274. 

Gods:  "  The  Nine  Gods,"  249.  318. 
Godwin  (Bp.),  his  "  De  Prsesulibus,  70.  117. 
Godwin  (Henry)  on  payment  of  M.  P.'s,  188. 
Gold  in  Australia,  its  first  discoverer,  309. 
"  Golden  Legende,"  by  Caxton,  179. 
Goldsmith  (Oliver),  his  strange  adventure,  168. 
Goldsmiths  and  silversmiths  of  London,  temp.  James  I. 

and  Charles  I.,  474. 

Goldsmiths'  Year-marks,  1580—1590,  209. 
Goodall  (Chas.),  "  The  Royal  College  of  Physicians," 

241. 

Gooding  on  St.  Thomas's  day,  487. 
Gordon  (G.  H.)  on  Pickersgill's  "  Three  Brothers,"  8. 
Gorton's  Biographical  Dictionary,  133. 
Gosden  (Charles)  on  Knightsbridge  registers.  388. 
G.  (R.)  on  Patabolle,  434. 
Graduates  entitled  Esquires,  69.  134.  238. 
Grafton,  inscription  in  the  hall  of  the  manor-house,  428. 
Grammar,  the  first  English,  434. 
Grammont  (Count),  "  Memoirs"  illustrated,  119. 
Grandmother  at  29  years  of  age,  126. 
Granger  (Rev.  James),  unpublished  letter,  22. 
Grass,  or  summer,  82. 

Graves  (Rev.  Richard),  of  Clavertou,  170.  299. 
Gravestones  and  church  repairs,  99.  136.  174.  198. 
Gray's  Elegy,  critique  on  by  Prof.  John  Young,  35.  59. 

156.  196.  234.333.  363.417. 
Greaves  (C.  S.)   on  hanging  criminals   at  borders  of 

counties,  288. 
-    Purchase,  its  old  meaning,  358. 

Sand-eels,  319. 
Greek  fire,  64. 
Greek  geometers,  14. 

Greene  (Maurice),  Mus.  Doc.,  his  family.  287.  421. 
Greene  (Robert)  and  Gabriel  Harvey,  324. 
Greenwood  (T.)  on  a  quotation,  329. 

Colours  for  glass,  159. 

Impressions  on  the  eye,  376. 
Groundsel,  a  cure  for  epilepsy,  487. 
Grove   (John),  of  White   Waltham,   his  multifarious 

avocations,  428. 

Grove  (Wm.),  translator  of  "  The  Pastor  Fido,"  289. 
Groves  (Rev.  Samuel),  noticed,  452. 
Growse  (F.  S.)  on  church  bells,  &c.,  222. 
Grub  Street  Journal,  lines  "  On  Wit,"  445. 
G.  (S.)  on  collections  of  prints,  170. 

Moliere's  works,  333. 


INDEX. 


537 


Guelph  family  name,  189.  237.  401. 

Guidotti  (Sir  Antonio),  328.  392.  438. 

Guillotine,  its  origin,  264.  339.  460.  522. 

Guiscard  (Robert),  his  death,  201. 

Gunpowder  plot  query,  368.;  missing  documents,  4G7. 

Gurnhill  family  of  Gainsborough,  236. 

Gutch  (J.  M.)  on  the  removal  of  Chatterton's  body,  23. 

Chattertoniana:  Rowley's  Ghost,  264. 
Gutenberg's  printing-press  discovered,  207. 
G.  (W.  R.)  on  James  II.  and  the  court  of  Rome,  1 72. 

Sir  George  Lycott,  knight,  271. 

Sir  Thomas  Sheridan,  151. 
Gwyn  (Nelly),  her  sister,  172. 
G.  (Z.)  on  Skymmington  in  Hudibras,  451. 


H. 


H.  on  "  Hark!  to  old  England's  merry  bells,"  29. 

Honywood  (Mary)  and  her  descendants,  492. 

Locusts  in  England,  397. 

Scrooby,  378. 

H.  1.  on  Jack  Horner,  215. 
Habit,  origin  of  the  wrapper  or  duster,  365. 
Hackwood  (R.  W.)  on  blood  not  washing  ont,  260. 

Cattle  charms,  487. 

Degeneracy  of  the  human  race,  461. 

Epitaph  on  an  idiot  boy,  382. 

"  I  live  for  those  who  love  me,"  319. 

Impressions  on  the  eye,  268. 

Level  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific,  458. 

"  Merry  bells  of  England,"  256. 

November  the  Fifth  custom,  487. 

Pre-existence,  235. 

Signs  painted  by  eminent  artists,  299. 

Tall  men  and  women,  239. 

"  Village  Coquette"  opera,  269. 
Haggard,  as  used  by  dramatists,  263. 
Hagustauld  on  the  city  of  Hexham,  432. 
Haines  (Herbert)  on  Dr.  Thomas  Sparke,  215. 
Hales  (Dr.  Stephen),  Rector  of  Teddington,  343.  407. 
Hales  (Dr.  William),  his  death,  328. 
Halfpenny  Green,  Bobbington,  origin  of  name,  147. 
Haliday  (Dr.  Alex.),  of  Belfast,  50. 
Halifax  (Charles  Montagu,  Lord),  the  first  "  Trimmer," 

474. 

Hall  (John),  surgeon  at  Maidstone,  227. 
Halse  (John),  Bishop  of  Lichfield  and  Coventry,  472. 

522. 

Hamilton  (Duchess  of),  Prof.  Moor's  impromptu  on,  104. 
Hamlet  quartos,  127. 

Hammond  (A.  W.)  on  Dr.  Burney's  Works,  51. 
Hamond,  Yorkshire,  family  arms,  419. 
Hampden  (John),  pedigree  of  his  wife,  226. 
Hampton -in- Arden,  singular  tenure,  186. 
Handel's  new  way  of  making  music,  362.  ;  trumpet, 

224. 

Hannibal,  prophecy  of  his  death, '201. 
Harbours  in  England  and  Wales,  433. 
Hardouiu  (Pere)  on  St.  Peter  a  Trojan  hero,  249.  316. 

372. 

Hargrave  family  arms,  419. 
Harrold,  or  Harwolde,  priory,  513. 
Hart  (John),  D.  D.,  his  works,  266. 
Harvardiensis  on  Biographical  Dictionaries,  133. 

Southey's  edition  of  Cowper's  Works,  103. 


Harvests,  early,  8.  57. 

Harvey  (Gabriel),  and  the  Mar- Prelate  Tracts,  321. 
Harvey  (Richard),  and  the  Mar-Prelate  Tracts,  323. 
Harvie  (Captain  John),  noticed,  107.  137. 
Hastings,  inscription  on  the  East  Well,  126. 
Hastings  (Warren),  admission  tickets  to  his  trial,  151. 
Havelock,  origin  of  the  name,  327.  398. 
Havelock's  stone  in  Lincolnshire,  365. 
Havering-atte-Bower  and  nightingales,  145.  215. 
Hawkins  (Aaron),  "  Gregorian  and  Julian  Calendars," 

281. 

Hawkins  (John)  on  "  The  Drury  Lane  Journal,"  97. 
Haworths  of  Haworth,  172. 
i  Haxey  custom:  "  Throwing  the  hood,"  486. 
;  Hay  (Edward),  Esq.,  his  death,  329. 
I  Hay  lifts,  164.  195. 
i  Haydon  (B.  R.),  unpublished  letter,  103. 
i  Hay  ley  (Wm.),  his  "  Life  of  Cowper,"  153. 
I  H.  (C.  D.)  on  Solid  us,  338. 

Staw,  stawed,  116. 

Tobacco  and  wounds,  77. 

Walkingame,  the  arithmetician,  295. 
H.  (C.  L.)  on  colours  for  glass,  129. 
Heat  and  cold,  our  perceptions  of  different  degrees,  171. 
Hebrew  biblical  work,  A.  D.  1557,  71.J38. 
H.  (E.  C.)  on  the  meaning  of  Patois,  35. 
Hedgehog,  its  peculiar  noise,  486. 
Hegel,  passage  in,  18. 
Heineken  arms,  51. 

Heineken(N.  L.)  on  foreshadowing  of  electric  telegraph, 
461. 

Heineken  arms,  51. 
Heins,  a  portrait  painter,  493. 
Henri  on  the  Bible  and  Psalter,  309. 

Branding  of  criminals,  98. 

Butler's  Hudibras,  230. 

Fauntleroy  (Henry),  inscription  in  his  book,  227. 

Greene  (Maurice),  his  family,  287. 

"  He  is  a  brick,"  376. 

Ludlow,  the  regicide,  113. 

Parsonage,  the  residence  of  a  widow  in,  308. 

Pedigree,  its  derivation,  116. 

Proxies  and  exhibits,  158. 

Royaumont's  Bible,  310. 

Rudhalls,  the  bell  founders,  115. 

Silver  bells  at  Philadelphia,  227. 

Tupper's  Proverbial  Philosophy,  309. 
Henri  H.  of  France,  his  death,  353. 
Henrietta  Maria  (Queen),  portrait,  170.  219. 
Henry  IV.  of  England,  his  death,  202. 
Henry  V.  and  the  Dauphin,  271. 
Heraldic  queries,  50.  511. 
Heralds'  visitations  for  Cornwall,  151. 
Herbert  (George),  portrait,  16. 
Hereford  Cathedral,  ancient  map  in,  434. 
Heresy,  burning  for,  308. 
Hermit  at  Hampstead  on  Butler's  Hudibras,  191. 

Fitzgerald  (W.  Vesey),  357. 
Heroes  and  potatoes  in  the  singular,  385. 
Hewson  (Hew),  the  original  Smollett's  Strap,  150. 
Hexham,  its  right  to  be  called  a  city,  432. 
Heysham  (John),  M.  D.,  of  Carlisle,  328.  418. 
H.  (F.  C.)  on  St.  Ann,  216. 

Auction  of  cats,  318. 

Bishop  of  Rome,  217. 

Bishops'  translations,  117. 


538 


INDEX. 


H.  (F.  C.)  on  Collins  (William),  Ord.  Pi-zed.,  57. 
Erasmus,  anecdote  of  the  horse,  294. 
Highborn  lass,  300 

"  History  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,"  398. 
Milk  on  the  toad's  back,  114. 
"  0  felix  culpa,"  &c.,  156. 
Painting  described,  418. 
Pre-existence,  the  sense  of,  298. 
Regimental  colours,  257. 
St.  Isaac,  258. 

St.  Peter  as  a  Trojan  hero,  316. 
Scallop  shells,  197. 
Scripture  history,  398. 
Separation  of  sexes  in  churches,  74. 
Stuart  (John  Sobieski  and  Charles  Edward),  37. 
Swallowing  live  frogs,  279. 
Things  strangled  and  blood,  34. 
Ximenes  (Lieut.  Sir  David),  190. 
H.  (F.  H.)  on  "  Lover,"  in  a  feminine  sense,  299. 
H.  (H.  J.)  on  Guelph  family,  237. 
H.  (I.)  on  Alex.  Marsden,  Esq.,  418. 
Hiffernan  (Paul),  minor  poet,  190. 
Higden  (Ralph)  •'  Polycronicon,"  199. 
High  Borlace,  an  Oxford  club,  248.  300.  317. 
Highlanders,  the  78th  regiment  of,  518. 
Highlander's  drill  fcy  chalking  his  left  foot,  451. 
Hill  (Aaron)  and  Richard  Savage,  146. 
Hill  (Mary)  of  Beckington,  494. 
Hills  of  Shelstone,  258.  318. 
Hippocrates,  discovery  of  his  tomb,  472. 
Hitcham,  female  society  at,  410. 
H.  (J.)  on  darkness  at  mid-day,  139. 
H.  1.  (J.)  on  crusade  of  children,  276. 
H.  (L.)  on  Oxford  customs,  330. 
H.  (L.  R.)  on  Professor  Young,  276. 
Hockerill,  inscriptions  at  the  Crown  Inn,  491. 
Hodgins  (Thomas)  on  hoods  worn  at  Toronto,  36. 
Hodgson  (J.),  "  Introduction  to  Chronology,"  281. 
Hogarth  (Wm.)  and  John  Wilkes,  41. 
Hognell  money,  387.  441. 
Holbein,  a  painter  in  17th  century,  351. 
Holbein  (Hans),  his  biography,  206.  313.  356.;  paint- 
ing attributed  to,  386. 
Holford  (Lady),  her  funeral,  316. 
Holyhead,  inscription  at  Eagle  and  Child  inn,  223. 
Honywood  (Dean),  his  tomb,  492. 
Honywood  (Mary),  and  her  descendants,  492. 
Hood  (Thomas)^  Essay  on  Little  Nell,  270. 
Hood,  custom  of  throwing  it,  486. 
Hoods,  university,  29.  116.;  origin  of  the  present,  366. ; 

worn  at  Toronto,  36 
Hooper  (Richard)  on  John  Grove  at  White  Waltham, 

428. 

Hopingius,  his  works,  290. 
Hopkins,  jun.  on  Robert  Churchman,  131. 

Clerical  wizards,  393.  494. 
Hopper  (Cl.)  on  anecdote  of  William  III.,  305. 
Envelopes  first  introduced,  1 70. 
Gunpowder  Plot,  its  missing  papers,  467. 
Gwyn  (Nell),  her  sister,  172. 
Hyde  Park  in  1654,  187. 
Katharine  Parr  and  Polydore  Vergil,  67. 
Lord  Mayor  and  the  Dissenters,  389. 
Mazer  bowl,  58. 
Parks  and  the  people,  351. 
Tillotson  (Abp.)  and  the  Liturgy,  166. 


Hopper  (Cl.)  on  Way-goose,  origin  of  the  term,  91. 
"  Hopposteries^'  explained,  407. 
Hops,  early  notice  of,  477. 
Hopton  family,  269.  377. 

Horace,  the  fate  of  a  copy  of  the  first  edition,  510. 
Horizon,  its  diameter,  206.  277. 
Hornebalte  (Luke),  painter,  temp.  Hen.  VIII.,  356. 
Home  (Geo.),  Hutchinsonian  pamphlet,  282. 
Horneck  (Rev.  Philip),  noticed,  491. 
Horner  (Johannes),  the  Unmaskynge  of,  106.  156.  215. 
Horny  substances  in  the  human  body,  186.  247. 
Horse,  a  printer's  term,  192. 
Horse -shoe  as  protecting  from  witchcraft,  206. 
Horses  eaten  in  Spain,  50. 

Hotten  (J.  C.)  on  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  portrait,  194. 
Pope  (Alex.),  of  Broad  Street,  406. 
Tobacco  notes  from  books,  &c.,  162. 
Hough  (Lieut.-Col.  W.)  on  Lieut.  Joseph  Pickersgill, 

55. 

Housel,  or  sacrament,  494. 

Howe  (George  Lord  Viscount),  his  monument,  129. 
Howe  (John),  Sermon  before  the  Parliament,  308. 
Howell   (James),   "  Familiar    Letters,"  &c.,  10.  73.  ; 

"  Londinopolis,"  470.  521. 
H.  (P.)  on  stone-shot,  480. 
West  country  cob,  480. 
H.  (P.  0  )  on  climacterics,  148. 
H.  (R.  C.)  on  Judge  Bingham,  78. 
H.  (S.)  on  mobilia,  246. 
H.  (T.)  on  cedar  roofs  and  spiders,  523. 
H.  (T.  B.  B.)  on  a  gallon  of  bread,  55. 
Hughes  (T.)  on  Birkhead  family,  158. 
Channel  steamer,  155. 
Cheshire  antiquities,  27. 
Dolben  (Sir  William),  187. 
Pope's  half-sister,  Mrs.  Rackett,  343. 
Port  (Mr.  Justice),  137. 
Human  ear-wax,  208.  258. 
Human  race,  its  degeneracy,  288.  317.  336.  461. 
Humilitas  on  "  Shankin-Shon,"  289. 
Hunger  in  hell,  331.  397. 
Hunter  (Joseph),  passage   in  "Illustrations  of-Shak- 

speare,"  433. 

Husband  (John)  on  wall,  as  a  prefix,  365. 
Husk  (W.  H.)  on  blue-coat  boys  at  aldermen's  funerals, 

128.316. 

"  Godly  Prayers,"  193. 
Greene  (Dr.  Maurice),  421. 
"Rule  Britannia,"  its  composer,  415. 
Hutchinson  (P.)  on  Eliot's  Indian  Bible,  480. 

Stonehenge,  499. 
Hutchinsonianism,  386. 
Hutton  (Rev.  H.)  of  Birmingham,  150.  196. 
H.  (W.)  on  Lander's  ode,  249. 
H.  (W.  H.)  on  quotations  wanted,  69. 
Hyde  Park  in  1654, 167. 
Hydrophobia,  curious  remedy  for,  431. 
Hymns,  anonymous,  256;  375.  396.  481. 
Hynde  (John),  Judge  of  Common  Pleas,  230 


Iceland,  owls  and  snakes  in,  271. 

Idiot  boy,  epitaph  on,  382. 

Idiot:  poem  "  On  Seeing  a  beautiful  Idioc,    108. 


INDEX. 


539 


Ignoramus  on  chairman's  casting  vote,  268. 

Looting  the  treasury,  332. 

Tarts  and  pies,  69. 
"  II  Cappucino  Scozzese,"  111.  238.  • 
Images  in  Moulton  church,  31. 
Ina  on  bells  of  St.  Cuthbert's,  Wells,  284. 

Gratuity  to  members  of  parliament,  236. 

Restrictions  on  sale  of  tobacco,  364. 

Town  crokes,  269. 

Wells  election  in  1570,  84. 
Indagator  on  Earl  of  Selkirk's  seat,  238. 
Index,  a  General  Literary  one  suggested,  66. 
India,  Brahminical  prophecy  concerning,   66.;  error  as 
to  fortunes  made  there,  306.;  exports  of  silver  to, 
270.  314.;  mutiny  in,  161.  195.  221.   261.   327.; 
Overland  route  to,  305. 
Indian  inflammatory  tracts,  331. 
Ingleby  (C.  M.)  on  billiards,  259. 

De  Quincey  on  opium  visions,  472. 

Examination  by  torture,  129. 

"  Go  to  Bath,"  268. 

Hamlet  quartos,  127. 

Quadrature  of  the  circle,  57. 

Quotation:  "  Arise,  my  love,"  473. 
•  Stonehenge,  453. 

Telegraph  foreshadowed,  318. 

Unwisdom,  279. 

Weathercock,  setting  a  vane,  51. 

"  Won  golden  opinions,"  &c.,  108. 
Ingledew  (C.  J.  D.)  on  Thos.  Ingledew's  family,  30* 

Meriton  (George),  151. 

Mitred  abbats  north  of  Trent,  212. 
Ingledew  (Thomas),  circa  1461,  30. 
Inglis  (R.)  on  Alarbas,  an  opera,  472, 

Buried  Bride,  68. 

Clitheroe  (Richard),  31. 

Collier  (Mary  Jane),  455. 

Corydon,  Selemnus,  and  Sylvia,  51. 

Courtney,  Earl  of  Devonshire,  491. 

Dramatic  Poems,  18. 

Dupuis  (Thomas  Skelton),  492. 

Gratia  Theatrales,  473. 

Gessner's  Works,  translated  by  Mrs.  Lawrence,'  19. 

Haliday  (Dr.  Alexander),  50. 

"  Huntington  Divertisement,"  31. 

Jubal,  a  Poem,  71. 

Legacy  of  an  Etonian,  52. 

Madison  Agonistes,  51. 

Maurice  (Bishop  Edward),  454. 

Mayow  (Rev.  R.  W.),  9. 

Neglected  biography,  462. 

Pathomachia,  or  Battle  of  Affection,  512. 

Petronius  Maximus,  490. 

Precedents  and  Privileges,  491. 

Rule  (John),  A.  M.,  9. 

Schiller's  "  Mary  Stuart,"  513. 

Stirling  (Rev.  John),  68. 

Three  Dialogues  on  the  Amusements  of  Clergy- 
men, 19. 

Weavers  (Matthew),  of  Friern  Watch  School,  31. 

Weekes  (James  Eyre),  513. 
Ingram  (Thomas),  noticed,  171. 
Initials  appended  to  proper  names,  226. 
Inkle,  its  derivation,  184. 
Inn  signs  by  eminent  artists,  299.  335. 
Inquirer  on  the  meaning  of  lambacke,  388. 


Inscriptions :  — 

"  Aut  disce,  aut  discede,"  501. 

Bell,  115.  222.430. 

Chimney-piece  at  Cobham  Hall,  428. 

Crown  Inn,  Hockerill,  49]. 

Door,  126.  223.  428. 

Fleet  Prison  box,  428. 

Gravestone  at  Ahade,  489. 

Ring,  429. 

Seal,  223. 

Sun-dial,  166. 

White  Waltham,  Berkshire,  428. 

Instep,  arched,  289.  336. 

Invasion  of  England  threatened  in  1805,  lines  on,  205 

Inventions,  history  of,  45. 

Iota  on  Lord  Byron's  Plays  in  French,  271. 

Confusion's  Master-Piece,  270. 

Cyclops  of  Euripides,  a  drama,  350. 

Larpent's  manuscript  plays,  269. 

Monthly  Magazine,  its  editor,  289. 

"  Pastor  Fido,"  289. 

Schiller's  Mary  Stuart,  454. 

Tancred,  a  Tale,  331. 

Thoughts  in  Rhyme,  331. 

You  have  heard  of  them  by  Q.  472. 
I.  (P.  S.)  on  Pope's  Imitations  of  English  Poets,  507. 
Ipswich  M.  P.'s  formerly  paid,  275. 
Ireland,   ancient  map  of,  250.  377. ;  its  onion  with 

England  suggested  in  1731,  203. 
Ireton  (Henry),  his  funeral,  386. 
Irish  almanacs,  the  earliest,  106.  217. 
Irish  dramatic  talent,  105.  218.231. 
Irish  freaks  of  nature,  186. 
"  Irish  House  of  Commons,"  218. 
Irish  justice  in  the  15th  century,  27. 
Irish  manuscripts  in  British  Museum,  225. 302. 
Irish,  returns  of  their  occupations,  108. 
Irish  slaves  in  America,  387. 
Irish  the  Court  language  of  Scotland,.  410. 
Irish  topography,  early  works  on,  433. 
Irlandaise  on  lines  at  Roebuck  Hotel,  429. 
Irving  (Rev.  David),  of  Edinburgh,  328.  462. 
Isaac  (St),  190.  258. 
"  It,"  for  "  its  "  or  "  his,"  319. 
Ivory  carvers  of  Dieppe,  37.  77. 
Ivy  on  Robert  Burton's  biography,  52. 
Izak  church,  St.  Petersburg,  190. 


J. 


Jacket,  its  derivation,  104. 

Jackson  on  Border  superstitions,  492. 

Jackson  (Stephen)  on  John  Keats,  388. 

Two  songs,  453. 
Jacob  (R.  W.)  on  anonymous  manuscript,  203. 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots'  medallion,  368. 
"  Jacobite's  Curse,"  its  authorship,  167. 
James  II.  aiid  the  court  of  Rome,  172. 
Jannet  (P.),  "  Bibliotheque  Elze'virienne,"  447. 
J.  (A.  S.)  on  Compound  Manual,  7. 

Gloves  given  on  reversal  of  outlawry,  5. 
Jaydee  oninedited  verses  by  Cowper,  114. 

Luther's  hymn,  151. 
Jay  tee  on  armorial  bearings,  491. 


540 


INDEX. 


J.  (B.  G.)  on  coffin-plates  in  churches,  158. 
.  J.  (B.  0.)  on  Sir  Palmes  Faireborne,  351. 
J.  (C.)  on  Anne  a  male  name,  78. 

"  Go  to  Bath,"  443. 

Manners  family,  171. 

J.  (C.  J.  D.)  on  swallowing  live  frogs,  279. 
J.  (D.)  on  armorial  bearings,  171. 

Heralds'  visitations  for  Cornwall,  151. 
Jeffcock  (T.  T.)  on  misprints,  47. 
Jeffreys  (Judge),  his  house  in  Duke  Street,  142. 
Jekylliana,  125. 
Jenner  (Dr.),  his  statue,  306. 
Jerkin,  its  derivation,  104. 
Jerveaux,  was  it  a  mitred  abbey,   170.  212.;  varied 

orthography  of  the  name,  286. 
Jerusalem  letters,  31.  57. 
Jewitt  (L.)  on  "  Dr.  Willoughby's  epitaph,"  336. 

Devil  and  church  building,  357. 
Jews  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  388. 
Jews  in  Malabar,  429. 
J.  (H.)  on  Jews  in  Great  Britain,  388. 
J.  (I.)  on  rule  of  the  pavement,  75. 
J.  (J.)  on  peacocks,  157. 
J.  (J.  C.)  on  an  ancient  casket,  89. 

Butler  (Henry),  172. 

Butler's  Hudibras,  229. 

-Colours  as  symbols,  19.  117. 

Diurnale  of  Wurtzburg,  308. 
-  English  Latin,  115. 

Epithome  seu  Rudimentum  Noviciorum,  308. 

Fly-leaf  scribblings,  284. 

"  Godly  Prayers,"  96. 

Old  engravings,  386. 

Painting  attributed  to  Holbein,  386. 

Stone  shot,  95. 

Verses  on  the  instruments  of  the  Passion,  449. 

Wood  engraver  at  Basil,  351. 
J.  (J.  E.)  on  Thomas  Goddard,  79. 
Job  (Jeremiah),  definition  of  a  bishop,  128. 
John  (King),  his  house  at  Somerton,  28.  72.  109.  160.; 

visit  to  Ireland,  47. 

Johnson  (Capt.)  and  the  ominous  bird,  385. 
Johnson  (James),  M.  D.,  his  works,  171. 
Johnson  (Dr.  Samuel)  and  Dr  Maty,  341.;  his  stair- 
case, 290. ;  proposed  statue  at  Oxford,  5". 
Jones  (Margaret  Elizabeth  Mary),  her  poems,  71. 
Jones  (Paul),  noticed,  149.  196-  238. 
Jones  (Sir  Win.),  Sanscrit  and  Latin  Dictionary,  269. 
Jorevalle  abbey.     See  Jerveaux. 
Josephine  (Empress),  her  death,  202. 
Jossey  (Robert),  Yeoman  of  the  robes,  265. 
Joyce  (Col.  George),  his  birthplace,  290. 
J.  (S.  H.)  on  Jerem.  Job's  definition  of  a  bishop,  128. 
Judas  Iscariot,  coins  given  to  him,  208. 
Julfatch  on  inscription  at  Bowness,  248. 
Junius,  edition  of  1772,  146. 
Junius  and  Tremellius,  "  Biblia  Sacra,"  252. 
Justinian's  claim  to  the  idea  of  Santa  Sophia,  473. 
Juvenis  Septuagenarius,  on  English  Latin,  90. 
J.  (W.  M.)  on  "  Travels  in  Andamothia,"  330. 
J.  (Y.  B.  N.)  on  Mrs.  Barbauld's  puzzle,  489. 

Chisholm  family,  68. 

Door  inscription,  223. 

Godly  Prayers,  274. 

Invasion  threatened,  1805,  205. 

Owe :  ought,  their  original  meaning,  205. 


J.  (Y.  B.  N.)  on  Savoy,  or  Salvoy,  224. 
Snipe-shooting,  511. 

Tandem  driving,  origin  of  the  term,  205 
"  Time  and  again,"  29. 


K. 


K.  on  ballad  of  the  Mearns,  170. 

Irish  dramatic  talent,  218. 

"  Keeping  the  wolf  from  the  door,"  51. 

Sandlins,  or  sandeels,  249. 

"  Kaiserlicher  gekronter  Dichter,"  or  poet  laureate,  491. 
Kar  (Waquif)  on  Doolie,  367. 
Karl  on  "  Die  arme  Seele,"  172. 
K.  (D.  S.)  on  sea-pea,  396. 
K.  (E.)  on  Venetian  coin,  29. 
Keats  (John),  translator  of  the  .Eneid,  388. 
Keightley  (Thos.)  on  etymologies,  86.  184.  383. 

Shakspeare  folio  is  right,  262. 
Keith  (Alex.),  founder  of  the  Keith  medal,  431. 
Keith  (Sir  Wm.),  his  decease,  169. 
Kelly  (Richard)  of  Petworth,  151. 
Kelly  (Wm.)  on  "  Bring  me  the  wine,"  319. 

Payment  of  M.  P.'s,  275. 
Kendal  dukedom,  29.  58. 
Kenrich  (John),  verses  on  "  Nothing,"  420. 
Kensington  (Henry)  on  Dring's  Composition  List,  151. 
Kentish  Archaeological  Society.  220.  240.  260.  280. 
Kentish  horse  on  coins,  307.  477. 
Kepler  (J.),  "  Phenomenon  Singulare,"  243. 
K.  (G.  H.)on  unicorn's  horns,  147. 
K.  (H.  C.)  on  beacon  lights,  411. 
Kilian  (Prof.)  on  teaching  deaf  and  dumb  to  speak,  470. 
Kimmeridge  coal  money,  473. 
King  (T.  W.)  on  Anne  a  male  Christian  name,  277. 

Black  dog  of  Bungay,  314. 
King's  evil,  and  Charles  II.'s  medal,  224.;  corporation 

allowances  for  the  poor,  287. 
King's  pamphlets,  412. 
Kirkham  families,  160. 
Kirkpatricks  and  Lindsays,  7.  59. 
Kirton  (James),  M.P.  for  Wells,  236. 
Kitchenham  family,  9.  76.  118. 
K.  (J.)  on  Alderman  Backwell,  150. 
K.  (J.  P.)  on  Dr.  Doran  and  Somerton  Castle,  109. 
|  K.  (K.  K.)  on  armorial  bearings,  490 

Kirkpatricks  and  Lindsays,  7. 

Rood-loft  staircases,  481. 
Klint:  Cliff,  its  derivation,  512. 
Klof  on  Bishop  Stewart,  375. 

Ginevra  legend  in  England,  398. 
Knight  of  Kerry,  68.  159. 

Knighthood  preeminent  before  the  degree  of  a  Serjeant- 
at-law,  61.  97. 
Knights  of  the  Cap,  185. 
Knightsbridge  registers,  388.  479. 
Knives  crossed,  superstition  respecting,  289. 
Knowles  (James)  on  "  Argot "  and  "  Flash,"  128. 

Brackolme  (John),  171. 

Cranmer  family,  68. 

Draper  (Thomas),  citizen  and  brewer.  68. 

Duncombe's  marines,  79. 

Ingram  (Thos.)  and  Thos.  Bennett,  171. 

Plough  Inn,  Carey  Street,  88. 

Powell  of  Forest  Hill,  70. 


INDEX. 


541 


Knowles  (James)  on  Eendered  family  of  London,  150. 

Sparke  (Dr.  Thomas),  151. 
K.  (T.  R.)  on  level  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific,  387. 

Lines  attributed  to  Wolsey,  305. 

Powell  (Sir  John),  402. 
Kursmas  teea,  a  provincialism,  38. 
Kynvyn  (James),  horologist,  172.  256. 


L. 


L.  on  bottle,  its  derivation,  176. 

Appian  upon  Spartan  prisoners,  243. 

Enigmatical  pictures,  136. 

Jackson  on  Border  superstitions,  492. 

Le  Sage's  "  Diable  Boiteux,"  347. 

Macistus  and  the  capture  of  Troy,  369.  475. 

Niebnhr  and  the  Abbe*  Soulavie,  173. 

Niebuhr  on  Pyrrhus,  king  of  Epirus,  181. 

Nine  gods,  318. 

Prophecies,  ambiguous  .proper  names  in,  201.  352. 

Scallenge  and  calends,  217. 

Staw,  or  stawed,  138.  255. 

Thule,  the  Island  of,  389.  514. 

Verses  on  Nothing,  501. 
L.  (1.)  on  Dr.  Johnson's  staircase,  290. 

Washington  (Gen.),  his  birthplace,  75. 
L.  (A.)  on  lyric  ejaculation,  490. 
Laced  mutton,  its  derivation,  184. 
Ladies'  dresses  in  the  17th  century,  485. 
Lake  (Bp.  John),  his  family,  8. 
Lamb  (Charles),  cottage  at  Islington,  9. 
Lamb  (J.  J.)  on  quotation  wanted,  30. 
Lambacke  explained,  388. 
Lambert  (Dr.),  his  family,  454. 
Lammin  (W.  H.)  on  John  Charles  Brooke,  318. 

Double  Christian  names,  376. 

Dring's  List,  260. 

Graves  (Rev.  Richard),  299. 

Teed:  Tidd,  259. 

Warping,  298. 
Lampray  (T.)  on  "  a  feather  in  his  cap,"  131. 

Door  inscription,  428. 

Epitaph  on  Luke  Sturley,  382. 

Seal  inscription,  223. 

Ultima  Thule  of  Latin  writers,  187.  274. 
Lancashire  heralds'  visitations,  352. 
Lancashire  witches,  temp.  Charles  L,  365. 
Landor  (W.  S.),  incident  in  his  Ode,  249.  338. 
Lao's  looking-glass,  386. 
Larking    (Lambert   B.)  on   Twysden's    notes  on   the 

Council  of  Trent,  121. 
Larpent's  manuscript  plays,  269. 
L.  (A.  T.)  on  Mrs.  Clerke's  case,  91. 

St.  Margaret,  209. 

Latham  (Francis)  of  Norwich,  127.  259. 
Lathe,  or  Lethe,  not  peculiar  to  Kent,  158. 
Lauder  (Rev.  Alex.)  of  Mordington,  151*  258. 
Lawrence  (Mrs.),  translator  of  Gessner's  Works,  19. 
Lawrence  (Sir  Thomas),  portrait  of  an  Irish  prelate, 

250. 

L.  (D.)  on  Jeremy  Bentham's  corpse,  51. 
Leader  (Sir  Oliver),  Chief  Justice,  410.  440.  479. 
Leases,  church,  361.  439. 
Leather,  painting  on,  159. 
Ledbury,  an  old  tomb  in  the  church,  492. 


Leder  (Sir  Oliver),  479.     See  Leader. 
Lee  (Alfred  T.)  oPLady  Chichester,  210. 

Manners  family,  217. 

Two  children  of  the  same  Christian  name,  207. 
Leet,  or  leat,  its  derivation,  160. 
Le  Grice  (C.  Val.)  on  Chatterton's  interment,  93. 
Leicester,  the  bed  at  the  Blue  Boar,  102. 
Leicester  (Thos.  Wm.  Cooke,  Earl  of),  his  marriage, 

336. 
Le*mery  (Nicolas),  "  Recueil  de  Secrets  et  Curiosite's  les 

plus  rares,"  309. 

Lennep  (J.  H.  van)  on  Queen  Elizabeth's  pocket  pistol, 
409. 

Malabar  Jews,  429. 

Movable  wooden  types,  411. 

Lentulus  (Publius),  his  spurious  Epistles,  67.  109.215. 
Lerot  or  Loir,  a  small  animal,  461. 
Le  Sage  (Alain  Rene"),  "Le  Diable  Boiteux,"  347. 
Lesby  on  Pope's  Iliad,  367. 
Lethrediensis  on  anonymous  books,  307.  402. 

De  Quincy  and  Henry  Reed,  271. 

Milton's  autograph,  371.  459. 
Level  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific,  387.  458. 
Lex  on  ferry  limits,  127. 
L.  (F.)  on  Braose  family,  76. 

Havelock's  stone,  365. 
L.  (F.  N.)  on  punch  ladles,  270. 
L.  (G.)  on  translation  of  bishops,  68. 
L.  (G.  C.  L.)  on  Tennyson  queries,  386. 
L.  (G.  R.)  on  the  Case  is  Altered,  236. 

Gravestones  and  church  repairs,  198. 

Optical  query,  127. 

Payment  of  M.  P.'s,  236. 
Libraries  misappropriated,  279.  396. 
Lighthouses,  the  distance  at  which  the  light  may   be 

seen,  370.  411. 

Lightning  on  the  stage,  how  produced,  171. 
Lily  (John)  and  the  Mar-Prelate  controversy,  322  — 

325. 

Limner  (Luke)  on  books  damaged  by  tissue  paper,  126. 
Limus  Lutum  on  IT  grec,  376. 

"  Seven  rival  cities,"  &c.,  207. 
Linnaeus'  monument  at  Upsal,  51. 
Lintot  (Bernard),  bookseller,  1 49. 
Literary  Index,  general  one  suggested,  66. 
Lithographs,  tinted,  227. 

Liturgy,  proposed  alteration  by  Dr.  Tillotson,  166. 
L.  (J.  H.)  on  "  My  dog  and  I,"  78. 
L.  (J.  W.)  on  antigropelos,  39. 
L.  (L.)  on  Dr.  Stephen  Hales,  343. 
Llanbeder-Hall,  near  Ruthin,  door  inscription,  223. 
Lloyd  (George)  on  crusade  of  children,  189. 
L.  (M.)  on  anonymous  plays,  236 

Dormer  (Susanna  Lady),  36. 

Purchase,  its  meaning,  220. 

Wharton  (Henry),  his  Diary,  219. 

Wilson  (Beau),  219. 
L.  (N.  H.)  on  Clayton  family,  433. 
Lobgesang,  choral  dance  in  the,  362. 
Locke  (John),  MS.  note  in  his  Works,  189.  277.  440. 
Locusts  in  England,  267.  397. 
"Lofcop"  explained,  26.  97. 
Loir,  Lerot,  a  small  animal,  461. 
London  and  Middlesex  Archaeological  Society,  59. 
London  during  the  Commonwealth,  470. 
London  houses,  their  rentals  in  1698,  29.  378. 


542 


INDEX. 


London  livery  companies,  works  on,  63, 

London"  Low  Life"  and  London  ''  ]feisr"  88. 

"  London  Museum,"  a  periodical,  508. 

Longe  (Robert),  epitaph,  382. 

Longitude,  list  of  works  on  finding  the,  301. 

Lord  Mayor  and  the  dissenters,  389. 

Lothario,  the  original  "  Gay  Lothario,"  454;  479. 

Lotus  flower  and  the  Indian  mutiny,  161.  195.  221. 

Louis  Philippe  and  le  Cointe  de  Beaujolais,  382. 

Louisa,  a  male  name,  225. 

Louth  grammar  school  seal,  223.  395. 

Love  (Christopher),  his  parentage,  173.  259. 

"  Lover,"  as  applied  to  a  woman,  107.  159.  218.  299. 

Lower  (Mark  Antony)  on  Dark  or  Darke  family,  113. 

Deadman,  a  surname,  128. 

Kitchenham  family,  118. 

Teed:  Tidd,  a  surname,  127. 

Under-graduates  not  esquires,  134. 
Lowes  (Rev.  John),  executed  for  witchcraft,  393.  494. 
Lowne  (E.  J.)  on  warrant  of  Charles  II.,  265., 
Loyal  on  the  Earl  of  Selkirk's  seat,  149. 
L.  (R.)  on  almshouses  recently  founded,  36. 

Bell  gables,  18. 

Church  steeples,  their  peculiarities,  452. 

Coffin-plates  in  churches,  462. 
L.  (R.  C.)  on  derivation  of  candlestick,  501. 

Chairman's  casting  vote,  419. 

"  Water,  water,  everywhere,"  1 90. 
L.  (T.)  on  Christopher  Love,  173. 

Godly  Prayers,  274. 
Lucas  (Paul),  French  traveller,  71. 
Lucy  on  a  silver  tankard,  207. 
Luiz  (Nicola),  "  Inez  de  Castro,"  287.  399.  46L 
Lumisden  (Andrew),  noticed,  431, 
Lusignan,  inscription  on  the  chateau  of,  223. 
Luther  and  Gerbelius,  519. 
Luther's  hymn,  so  called,  151.  256. 
Luxembourg,  engraved  view  of,  412, 
L.  (W.)  on  Dr.  Donne's  will,  127. 
L,  (W.  G.)  on  "  Barbaris  ex  fortuna,"  &c.,  419. 
L.  (W.  P.)  on  picture  of  Achilles,  106. 

Cleveley,  the  water-colour  artist,  473. 

Poesies  for  wedding-rings,  166. 
Lybia  on  epitaph  on  Robert  Longe,  382. 

Passages  in  Moliere,  288, 

Lysons  (Rev.  D.),  Environs  of  London  illustrated,  119. 
Lytcott  (Sir  John),  James  IL's  agent  at  Rome,  27  L 


M. 

M.  on  Campbell  (Donald)  of  Barbreck,  455. 

Devil's  walk,  204. 

Doolie,  420. 

Doves  unlucky,  25. 

Erasmus  and  Sir  Thomas  More,  294. 

Heroes  and  potatoes,  385. 

Patois,  its  derivation,  7. 

Rules  of  civility,  213. 

Scripture  history,  308. 

Sedition  in  1797,224. 
M.  (1.)  on  armorial  query,  366. 

Colonel  Joyce,  290. 
M.  (2.)  on  triple  plea,  68. 
M.  (A.  B.)  on  collecting  postage  stamps,  329, 
M.  (A.  C.)  on  Robert  Courthose,  453. 


Macanuin:  Ma9anum,  explained,  246.  374. 
MacCabe  (W.  B.)  on  ambiguous  names  in  prophecies, 
277. 

Signal  fires,  476. 
MacCulloch  (Edgar)  on  the  devil  and  church-building, 

298. 

"  Mrs.  Macdonald,"  a  Scotch  air,  171. 
Macduff  (Sholto)  on  Bow  and  Arrow  Castle,  79. 

Devil  and  church  building,  144. 
-  Mary  Stuart's  portrait,  72.  442. 

"  Merry  bells  of  England,"  58. 

O'Neill  pedigree,  75. 

St.  Ann's  wells,  318. 
Macerone  (Colonel),  noticed,  74. 
Machin  (Mr.),  Gresham  professor,  387. 
Macirone  (G.  A.)  on  Colonel  Macerone,  74. 
Macistus,  Mount,  its  locality,  189.  295.  369.  438.  475. 
Mackell  (J.)  on  O'Neill  pedigree,  38. 
Mackenzie  (Kenneth),  his  trial,  365. 
Macknight  (Dr.  James),  his  death,  329. 
Maclean  (John),  on  the  Chjsholm,  137. 

Chichester  (Lady),  169. 

Harvie  (Capt,  Roger),  137. 

Riding  the  hatch,  297. 

Watery  planet,  127. 
Macray  (W.  D.),  on  George  Ridler's  oven,  78. 

Guidotti  (Sir  Antonio),  438. 

Rudhalls,  the  bell-founders,  76. 
Madonna  del  Rosario,  17. 
"  Madrian,"  in  Chaucer,  509. 
Magdalenensis  Ox<jn.  on  Richard  Aston,  329. 
Magnus  (Olaus),  English  translation,  152. 
Maid  of  Orleans,  346. 
Maiden  Bradley  church  bells,  115.  137. 
Maidment  (J.)  on  Sir  Walter  Scott  and  Lord  Dnndren- 

nan,  344. 

Maitland  (Dr.  S.  R.)  on  Southey's  Cowper,  152. 
Maitland  (Thomas),  advocate,  his  literary  labours.  344. 
Malabar  Jews,  written  histories  of  the,  429. 
"  Mala  capta,"  or  maltorth,  a  tax,  70. 
Maiden  (Daniel),  of  Queen's  College,  Camb.,  350. 
Maltese  cats,  247. 
Maltorth,  or  maltolte,  a  tax,  70. 
Malvern  bonfire,  the  places  where  seen,  41 L,  476. 
Man,  death  of  the  largest,  205. 
Mandeville  (Sir  John),  his  Travels,  434. 
Manners  family,  171.  217. 
Mannick  (Mr.),  Alex.  Pope's  friend,  445. 
Mansfield  (Lord),  his  conduct  in  the  Douglas  cause, 

111.  209.  285.  335. 
Manual,  the  Compound,  7. 
Manuscript,  anonymous,  of  the  last  century,  203. 
Manuscripts  lost,  171. 
Mappa  Mundi,  434.  478. 
Maps,  mediaeval,  434.  478. 

Margaret  (St.),  Queen  of  Scotland,  209.  338.  419.  476. 
Maricote  (G.  P.)  on  George  Herbert's  portrait,  16. 
Maryborough  (Duke  of),  poem  on,  513, 
Mar-Prelate  Tracts,  321—325. 
Marriage,  times  when  prohibited,  58.  97. 
Marriage-bell  custom,  487. 

Marriage  between  a  Romanist  and  Protestant,  276. 
Marriage  licence,  special  one,  89.  112. 
Marriage  of  a  deaf  and  dumb  person,  489. 
Marrying  a  widow,  91.  159. 
Marsden  (Alex.),  Under  Secretary  of  State,  329.  418. 


Marshall  (Henry),  bishop  of  Exeter,  his  family,  206. 
Marshall  (John),  collections  for  history  of  St.  Pancras 

Marshall  pedigree,  512. 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  portraits,  6.  13.  20  32  72  194 

272.  368.  442 

Mason  (George),  Esq.,  his  death,  328. 
Massie  (George)  on  "  Time  is  precious,''  &c.,  128. 
Masson  (Gustave)  on  Jannet's  Bibliotheque  Elze'virienne 

Matrimonial  alliances,  singular  ones,  225.  317.  336 
Matthews  (Wm.)  on  Dr.  John  Heysham,  418.' 
Moravian  query,  137. 
Payment  of  M.P.'s,  419. 
Runnymead,  origin  of  name,  412. 
Song:  "  The  Chapter  of  Admirals,"  516. 
Staw,  stawed,  254. 
Sunderlande,  418. 
Watling  Street,  a  Roman  way,  114. 
Maty  (Dr.)  and  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson,  341. 
Maunday  Thursday,  origin  of;  432.  493. 
Maurice  (Edward),  Bishop  of  Ossory,  454. 
Mawhood  (Samuel),  fishmonger  of  London,  445. 
Mayer  (Joseph),  "  Vocabularies,"  477. 
Mayhew  family  at  Hemingston,  1 89. 
Maynor  (Katherine),  painter,  356. 
Mayor  (J.  E.  B.)  on  Isaac  Barrow,  266.  304. 
Baret's  Alvearie,  468. 
Butler  (Bishop  Joseph),  265. 
Cleveland  (John),  265. 
Crashaw  (Richard),  his  Poems,  286. 
Index  to  Baker  manuscripts,  336. 
Turner  (Bp.  Francis),  337. 
Mayors  reelected,  159. 
Mayow  (Rev.  R.  W.),  biographical  notice,  9. 
Mazer  bowl,  origin  of  the  name,  58.  117. 
M.  (E.)  on  parish  registers,  278. 

Ring  posy,  429. 
Mearne   (Anne),    petition    respecting    Commonwealth 

Tracts,  414. 
Medmenham  Club,  42. 

Meekins  (T.  C.  M.)  on  7th  dragoon  guards,  452. 
Meggy--mony-foot,  an  insect,  57.  159. 
Meletes  on  branding  of  criminals,  462. 
French  Protestants  in  London,  90. 
Guelph  family,  401. 
Illuminated  clock  at  Havre,  387. 
Ivory  carvers  at  Dieppe,  77. 
Williams  (Sir  f  braham),  412. 
Mellon  (Miss),  Duchess  of  St.  Albans,  240. 
Men,  reminiscences  of  great,  45.  85. 
Men  eminently  peaceful,  451. 
Menyanthes  on  Bicker- rade  custom,  144. 

Coldingham  Abbey,  remains  of  two  priors,  167. 
Frogs  swallowed  alive,  145. 
Groundsel  a  remedy  in  epilepsy,  487. 
Lauder  (Rev.  Alexander),  151. 
Men  of  the  Merse,  156. 
Olaus  Magnus  translated,  1 52. 
Robin  a  Rio-song,  159. 
Scottish  Presbyterian  clergy,  lists  of,  150. 
Toads  harmless  in  harvest,  486. 
Mercator  on  Bow  and  Arrow  castle,  31. 
Brahminical  prophecy  on  India,  66. 
Door  inscription,  223. 
Female  sextons,  319. 


Mercator  on  «  Life  is. a  comedy  to  those  who  think  "  log 
Mayors  reelected,  159. 
Quotation:  "  A  royal  crown,"  299. 
Sun-dial  mottoes,  166. 
"  Unwisdom,"  precedent  for  its  use.  207 
Wolfe  (Gen.),  his  family,  106 
Meriton  (Geo.)  of  North  Allerton,  151. 
Merrick  (James),  his  metrical  Version  of  the  Psalms  291 
Mewburn  (Fra.)  on  Female  society  at  Hitcham,  410 

Public  execution  in  1760,  369. 
Mews,  as  applied  to  stables,  108. 
Mexico,  pyramid  in,  268. 
M.  (F.)  on  cure  for  the  king's  evil,  224 

Sir  P.  Francis  and  Lord  Mansfield,' 335. 
»M.  (H.)  on  Durgen,  its  meaning,  509. 

Musical  game,  421. 
Mice,  singing,  487. 

Mickle  (Wm.  Julius),  his  biographies,  152. 
Middleton  (F.  M.)  on  lightning  on  the  stage,  171. 
Painting  on  leather,  1 59. 
Valence,  its  meaning,  171. 
Middlesex  M.P.'s  in  Barebone's  parliament,  433. 
Miers  (W.  J.)  on  chloride  of  strontium  in  photography, 

16. 

Miles,  great,  middle,  and  small,  411.  441.  482. 
Miles  (M.  E.)  on  Ledbnry  monument,  492. 
Militia  in  1759,  286. 
Millais's  inn  sign  at  Hayes,  335. 
Mills  (F.  L.)  on  blessing  regimental  colours,  172. 
Milton  (John),  as   a   Latin   lexicographer,    183.;  his 
autograph,  287.  334.  371.  459. ;  etching  of  his  por- 
trait, 386. 

Mirabeau's  romance,  passage  hi,  269. 
Misprints  in  American  Bibles,  286.:  ludicrous  ones,  47 

218.  257.  375. 

Mist  (Nathaniel),  his  death  at  "Boulogne,  9. 
Mister,  correct  use  of  the  title,  238.  295. 
Mistletoe,  kissing  under  the,  505. 
M.  (J.)  on  French  protestants,  408. 
Gardeners  of  Aldborough,  190. 
Notes  on  regiments,  518. 
Pits  (John),  unpublished  works,  386. 
M.  (J.  H.)  on  Savage,  the  poet,  his  burial,  286. 

Stowell  (Lord),  his  judgments,  &c.,  292.  435. 
M.  (J.  S.)  on  India  and  the  efflux  of  silver,  314. 
Vfn  (J.  H.)  on  Lord  Bacon's  mother,  327. 
VIobilia,  a  term  for  works  of  art,  246.  374. 
Mohammedan  prophecy  respecting  1857,  267. 
Hoket  (Dr.  Richard),  noticed,  141. 
ifoliere,  passages  in,  288.  333. 
flombray  (Barbara),  his  monument,  13.  32.  194. 
"tloney,  its  value,  temp.  1370—1415.  129.  293. 
loney,  black,  252. 
loukish  Latin,  dictionary  of,  108. 
Montandre  (Marquis  de),  Master  General  of  the  Ord- 
nance in  Ireland,  268.  • 
VIontfort  (Diana  de),  noticed,  329. 
VIontgolfier  (Messrs,  de),  inventors  of  balloons,  431. 
Monthly  Magazine,"  its  editor  in  1831-2,  289. 
flontrose  (Marquis  of),  defeat  at  Corbiesdale,  291. 
Monuments  in  churches,  70.  117. 
floon  (Sam.  and  Sarah),  their  epitaph,  6. 
floonis  ( Adrianus),  Governor  of  Malabar,  429. 
Moonlight  heat,  366.  441. 

floor  (Dr.  James),  critique  on  Gray's  Elegy,  333.  354. 
417. 


544 


INDEX. 


Moor  (Professor)  and  Rev.  Wm.  Thorn,  104. 
Moore  (A.  C.)  on  posies  on  wedding-rings,  118. 
Moravian  query,  9.  137. 

Mordaunt  (Sir  John)  and  the  Harwolde  priory,  513. 
Morgan  (Prof.  A.  De)  on  abbreviation  wanted,  5. 

Book-dust,  241.  281.  30J. 

Butler's  Hudibras,  229. 

Church  leases,  361. 

Divination  with  figures,  186. 

Greek  geometers,  14. 

Hutchinsonianism,  386. 

Johnson  (Dr.  Samuel)  and  Dr.  Maty,  341. 

Musical  acoustics,  14. 

Notes  in  books,  305. 

Quadrature  of  the  circle,  153. 

Rue  at  the  Old  Bailey,  238. 
Morgan  (Macnamara),  his  Satires,  94. 
Morgan  (Silvanus),  "  Horologiographia  Optica,"  283. 
Morley  (W.  H.)  on  mediaeval  maps,  478. 

Waltham  peerage,  472. 
Mormon,  its  derivation,  472. 
Morpheus,  recipe  for  its  cure,  126. 
Mot,  explained,  44. 

Moulton  Church,  images  and  paintings  in,  31. 
Mowbray  onHaworths  of  Ha  worth,  172. 
Mozart  ending  his  chorus  out  of  his  key,  362. 
M.  (R.)  on  fairy  rings,  414. 

M.  (T.)  on  Gloucestershire  Heralds'  Visitations,  473. 
Mt.  (J.)  on  anonymous  plays,  237. 

Criticism  on  Gray's  Elegy,  196. 

Epistle  of  Lentulus,  215. 

Huntington  Divertisement,  197. 

Scottish  provincialisms,  145. 

"  Sectarian,"  its  authorship,  332. 
Muuk  (Dr.  W.)  on  Sir  George  Leman  Tuthill,  339. 

Willoughby  (Percival),  his  epitaph,  295. 
Murphy  (Arthur),  dramatist,  218.  231. 
Murray  (Miss  Fanny),  noticed,  1.  41,  42. 
Music,  sale  of  antiquarian,  199. 
Music  books  first  published  in  America,  105. 
Music  ruling,  its  inventor,  238. 
Musical  acoustics,  14. 
Musical  advice,  by  an  old  author,  4. 
Musical  degrees,  32. 

Musical  game,  by  Anne  Young,  289.  421. 
M.  (W.  D.)  on  Douce's  MS.  notes,  488. 
M.  (W.  M.)  on  "  Inez  de  Castro,"  290. 
M.  (W.  S.)  on  Long  Lane  in  the  country,  309. 
"  Mynchys,"  or  nuns,  388. 
Mynors  (Willoughby),  nonjuror,  108. 
M.  (Y.  S.)  on  the  Acton  family,  248. 

Blermerhassett,  300. 

Ireland,  ancient  map  of,  250. 

Marquis  de  Montandre,  269. 

Ringsend,  298. 

Sacheverell  (Francis),  250.. 


N. 


N.  on  the  winged  burgonet,  129. 

Names,  long,  480.  502. 

Nash  (Thomas),  and  the  Mar- Prelate  Tracts,  321—325. 

National  customs,  strange  coincidences  in,  430. 

Nauticus  on  thumb-brewed,  500. 

N.  (E.)  on  Tre,  Pol,  and  Pen,  77. 


Neil  (J.  Bruce)  on  remedy  for  hydrophobia,  431. 
Nephi,  where  does  it  occur?  512. 
New  (A.  H.),  "  The  Coronet  and  the  Cross,"  146. 
Newburgh  (Duke  of)  circa  1657,  329.  398.  441.' 
New  England,  Society  for  Propagating  the  Gospel  in 

290. 
Newton  (Sir  Isaac),  «  Treatise  of  the  System  of  the 

World,"  243. 
N.  (G.)  on  Butler's  Hudibras,  160. 

Channel  steamers,  252. 

Charles  I.'s  portrait,  472. 

Dr.  Moor,  Young,  and  Gray,  333.  354. 

Douglas  legitimacy  cause,  1 10.  285. 

Inscription  in  High  Street,  Glasgow,  429. 

Misprint  in  New  Testament,  218. 

Nomenclature,  442. 

Purchase,  its  old  meaning,  299. 

Ridges,  crooked,  487. 

Shakspeare  Society  at  Edinburgh,  185. 

Shank's  nag,  338. 

Sight  restored,  225. 

Transit  of  Venus  in  176.9,  104. 
N.  (G.  W.)  on  old  Phihenium,  521. 

Ordination  of  deacons,  112. 

N.  (H.)  on  Townsend's  Parliamentary  Debates,  454. 
Nichols  (John)  of  Kingswood,  226. 
Nichols  (John  Bowyer)  on  neglected  biography,  328. 
Nichols  (John  Gough)  on  John  Charles  Brooke,  160. 

Children  of  one   family  of  the  same   Christian 
name,  293. 

Croydon  complexion,  &c.,  268. 

Guidotti  (Sir  Antonio),  392. 

Hans  Holbein  in  England,  206. 

London  funerals,  519. 

Ottley  papers,  402. 

Zouche,  its  meaning,  388. 
Niebuhr  and  the  Abbe    Soulavie,   173.;    on  Pyrrhus, 

king  of  Epirus,  181. 
N.  (J.)  on  epitaph  on  Sarah  Moon,  6. 
N.  (J.  G.)  on  Robert  Bloomfield's  burial-place,  35. 

Carter  (John),  satirical  jnece  on,  107. 

Chronogram  at  Rome,  401. 

Pedigree,  its  derivation,  116. 

Swallowman,  513. 

Whigs  alias  Cameronians,  204. 

Wriothesley  (Lord  Chancellor),  his  family,  139. 
N.  (L.  A.)  on  Barckley's  Felicitie  of  Man,  414. 
N.  (M.)  on  Moravian  query,  9. 
Norman  (Louisa  Julia)  on  Manners  family,  217. 
North  (T.)  on  bull-baiting,  351. 

Devil  and  church -building,  220. 

Payment  of  M.  P.'s,  377. 

Taffard  (John  de),  bell-founder,  227. 
Northumbrienses  on  a  quotation,  410. 
Northwick  (Lord),  his  motto,  98. 
Norton  (Harry)  on  "  A  Royal  Demise,"  189. 
Norton  (Mrs.  Erskine),  ballad  "  The  Earl's  Daughter," 

Norwich,  Dutch  congregation  at,  9.;  free  library,  279. 
"  Notes  and  Queries,"  derivation  of,  165. 
"  Nothing,"  a  poem,  283.  420.  501. 
Notsa  on  colours  symbolical,  36. 

Cornish  prefixes,  "  Tre,  Pol,  and  Pen,"  50. 
Reichensperger's  aphorisms,  28. 
j  Nottingham  wills,  where  deposited,  290. 
J  November  5th  customs,  368.  487.;  lines  on,  450. 


INDEX. 


545 


N.  (W.  II.)  on  the  Gay  Lothario.  479. 

Tre,  Pol,  and  Pen,  77. 
N.  (W.  L)on  Bcckford's  Letters,  14. 
N.  (W.  M.)  on  "  The  Present  State  of  France,"  434. 


0. 

Oak,  or  hawk,  in  Shakspeare,  44. 

O'Brien  (Nelly),  her  parentage,  351. 

O'Bryen  (Rev.  Christopher),  nonjnror,  419. 

O'C.  (J.  E.)  on  Irish  MSS.  in  British  Museum.  225 

30-2. 

O'Conor  Don,  family,  68.  159. 
Odell  (Mr.)  and  Alex.  Pope,  447. 
Offor  (George),  on  Burne's  Disputation,  396. 
Canne's  Bible,  37. 

Chairman's  second  or  casting  vote,  318. 
Hunger  in  hell,  397. 
London  during  the  Commonwealth,  470. 
Luther  and  Gerbelius,  519. 
Milton's  autograph,  334. 
Scarcity:  resentment,  227. 
Solidus,  its  value,  250. 
0.  (J.)  on  Ballad  of  the  Mearns,  198. 

Burne  (Nichol),  his  "  Admonition,"  350. 

"  Collection  of  Offices,"  &c.,  52. 

Donne  (John),  jun.,  his  will,  175. 

Douglas  legitimacy  cause,  110. 

Dunton's  Life  and  Errors,  326. 

"  God  and  the  King,"  141. 

Gray's  Elegy,  criticism  on,  59. 

"  Jacohite's  Curse,"  167. 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  medallion,  442. 

Misprints  in  American  Bibles,  286. 

Oddities  in  printing,  336. 

Remarkable  Satires,  94. 

Rental  of  London  houses.  378. 

Stanhope  (Earl),  anticipates  the   Great  Eastern. 

265. 

0.  (J.  P.)  on  Bampfylde-Moore  Carew,  330. 
0.  (L.)  on  Howell's  Londinopolis,  521. 
Olim  on  hay-lifts,  195. 

Olmius  (John),  afterwards  Baron  Waltham,  4?2. 
0.  (M.  N.)  on  inscription  in  Bible,  207. 
0.  (N.),  on  Pomfret's  Choice,  106. 
O'Neill  pedigree,  38.  75. 
"  Oop,"  its  meaning,  387.  441. 
Opium-smokers,  a  club  at  Paris,  426. 
Optical  query,  127. 

Orde  (Thomas),  Baron  Bolton,  his  death,  328. 
"  Ordinances,"  in  Canterbury  records,  454. 
Ordination  query,  70.  112.  160. 
O'Reilly  money,  circa  1447,  20. 
Organ-tuning  by  beats,  225. 
Ormerod  (Geo.)  on  Sir  Geo.  Leman  Tuthill,  217. 
Orts,  a  provincialism,  1 9. 
Osney  Abbey,  411. 
Ossianic  Society,  379.  403.  483. 
Ottley  (Sir  Francis),  his  papers,  331.  358.  402. 
Ought,  its  original  meaning,  205. 
OVTIS  on  degeneracy  of  the  human  race,  317. 
Esquire,  317. 

"  Fortune  helps  those  who  help  themselves,"  317. 
Quotation  from  Thomas  Campbell,  420. 
Residence  of  widows  in  parsonages,  356. 


Oviedo  on  the  meaning  of  tobacco,  425. 
Owe,  its  original  meaning,  205. 
Oxonicnsis  on  Harewolde  priory,  513. 

Hoods,  their  present  shape,  366. 

Merrick  (James),  translator  of  the  Psalms,  291, 

Mitred  abbats  north  o£  Trent,  170. 

Ously  (Capt.),  alias  Col.  Wolseley,  462.. 

Stone  arches,  350. 

"  The  Unconscious  Rival,"  369. 


P. 

P.  on  portraits  of  Henrietta  Maria  and  Charles  I.,  170. 
P.  (A.)  on  seats  in  churches,  226. 
Painting  of  St.  Dominic  and  St.  Catherine,  36. 
Painting  on  porcelain  recommended,  .348. 
Pancakes,  the  mystic,  161.  195.  221. 
Pandies  of  India,  261. 
Pantheon  at  Paris,  inscription,  223. 
Paolo  (Padre)  on  the  Trent  Council,  121. 
"  Pap  with  a  Hatchet,"  Mar- Prelate  tract,  322. 
Paper-mill  first  erected  in  America,  105. 
Parish  registers,  their  mutilations,   136.:  singular  en- 
tries, 188.  278. 

Parker  (George),  actor  and  lecturer,  168. 
Parker  (James)  on  triforium,  371. 
Parliamentary  members  remunerated,  188.  236    275 

377.  419.  440. 

Parr  (Dr.  Samuel)  on  translations  of  the  Classics,  350. 
Parr  (Queen  Catherine),  described,  67.;  her  tomb,  107. 

332. 

Parson,  its  derivation,  187. 
Parsonage,  time  of  residence  allowed  to  a  widow,  308. 

356.  400. 

Parsonius  (Robert),  brass  in  Sidbury  church,  148. 
Paschal  mould,  387.  441. 
Passion,  verses  on  the  instruments  of  the,  449. 
Patabolle,  a  French  order,  434. 
Patois,  its  derivation,  7.  35. 
Patonce  on  Jorevalle  Abbey,  286. 

Mitred  abbats  north  of  Trent,  212. 

Ripon  Minster  bells,  430. 

Suffragan  Bishop  of  Hull,  308. 
Patrick  (St.),  his  labours  in  Ireland,  303. 
Paul  (St.),  his  quotations  from  Aristotle,  88. 
Pauper  Johannes,  a  bowl  at  Trinity  College,  156. 
Pavement,  rule  for  walking  on,  26.  75.  138. 
aaw,  its  etymology,  383. 
Payne  (Col.  John  Howard),  noticed,  10. 
"*.  (C.  R.)  on  song,  "  I'll  come  to  thee,"  287. 
'ea,  the  sea,  near  Alburgh,  288.  396. 
'eacocks  destructive  to  adders,  98.  117.  157.  462. 
3eacock  (Edw.)  on  circumstantial  evidence,  91. 

Nottingham  wills,  290. 
Warping  process,  92. 
'eafowl.     See  Peacocks. 
'earson  (Jackson),  his  tomb,  348. 
'edigree,  its  derivation,  69.  116.  137.  177. 
'eep,  its  old  meaning,  185. 
'egnitz- Shepherds,  299. 
'elagius  (Porcupinus),  his  Satires,  68.  94. 
emble  (Wm.),  "  Introduction  to  Geography,"  282. 
'enn  (Wm.),  supervisor  of  the  revenue,  106. 
'enny  (W.  C.)  on  Common  Prayer-Book,  1763,  227. 
epys  (Samuel),  "  Diary  "  illustrated,  119. 


546 


INDEX. 


Percy  (Bishop  Thomas),  his  folio  of  MS.  poems,  473. 

Periwig,  its  derivation,  184. 

Perpetual  motion,  prize  for  its  discovery,  229. 

Perruque,  its  "etymology,  184. 

Peter  (St.)  as  a  Trojan  hero,  249.  316.  372. 

Pett,  SS.  Mary's  and  Peter'fcbell  inscriptions,  115. 

Petting-stone  at  a  Northumberland  wedding,  208. 

P.  (G.)  on  Kitchenham  family,  9. 

Sempringham  head  house,  433. 
P.  (H.)  on  views  of  Luxembourg,  412. 

Bocq  pelM  and  Roches  pellees,  412. 
Phelps  (J.  L.)  on  wooden  bells,  491. 
"  Phenix,"  its  editor,  419. 
Pheons  on  Nichols'  family,  226. 
*.  on  John  Bradshaw's  bastard,  47. 

Brady's  version  of  the  Psalms,  266. 

English  cemetery  at  Verdun,  347. 

Louis  Philippe  and  le  Comte  de  Beaujolais,  382. 

Men  eminently  peaceful,  451. 

Richmond  parish  register,  65. 
Philsenium,  or  Philae,  in  Egypt,  521. 
Philipps  (Lieut.  John  P.)  on  channel  steamer,  155.  296. 
Phillips  (J.  P.)  on  Anne,  a  male  name,  139. 

"Case is  altered,"  an  inn  sign,  188.  235. 

Cromwell  at  Pembroke,  16. 

Quotation  from  Wordsworth,  441. 

Spiders  and  Irish  oak,  377. 

Stomach-ache  charm,  144. 

Tall  men  and  women,  18. 
Phillips  (J.  W.)  on  Anne,  a  male  name,  12. 

Arms  of  Spain,  227. 

Moonlight  heat,  441. 

Rule  Britannia,  its  composer,  152. 

"  Second  thoughts  not  always  best,"  56. 

States,  their  whimsical  names,  48. 

Telegraph  foreshadowed,  392. 
Phillott  (F.)  on  derivation  of  Brahm,  267. 

Pulpit,  its  origin,  512. 

Triforium,  its  derivation,  320.  522. 
Philological  Society:  Proposals  for  an  English  Diction- 
ary, 81.  139.  216. 

Philologist  on  first  English  Grammar,  434. 
$i\o/j.adr)s  on  anonymous  poems,  108. 

English  dictionaries,  91. 

"Philosophical   Amusement    upon    the    Language   of 
Beasts,"  281. 

Photography :  — 

Chapin's  reflecting  stereoscopes,  356. 

Chloride  of  strontium,  16. 

Crookes's  wax-paper  process,  155. 

Drummond's  portraits  of  literary  men,  155. 

Long's  dry  collodion  process,  356. 

Maull  and  Polyblank's  Living  Celebrities,  294. 

Photography  anticipated  in  1775,  155. 

Reveley  Collection  of  Drawings,  439. 

Stereoscopic  book  illustrations,  356. 

Sutton  on  the  positive  collodion  process,  16.  356. 

Ulfilus'  Gothic  version  of  the  Gospels,  16. 

Pianoforte,  historical  notices  of,  475. 

Picken  (Andrew)  noticed,  332. 

Pickersgill  (Joshua),  "  Three  Brothers,"  8.  55. 

Pictures,  accidental  origin  of  celebrated,  38. 

Pictures  enigmatical,  106.  136.  460. 

Piece,  as  used  for  woman,  184. 

Pine  Tree  Shillings,  451. 


Pipeday  (Paul)  on  red  winds,  114. 
Pits  (John),  his  unpublished  works,  386. 
P.  ( J.)  on  Chinese  inscriptions  in  Egypt,  216. 

Diameter  of  the  horizon,  206. 

Equivocation,  instances  of,  206. 

Horse-shoe  protecting  from  witchcraft,  206. 

Human  ear-wax,  208. 

"  Knowledge  is  power,"  220. 

Mental  condition  of  the  starving,  198. 

Purchase,  its  original  meaning,  125. 

Red  tape,  or  routine,  206. 

Rue  at  the  Old  Bailey'^  198. 

Sense  of  preexistence,  235.     • 
P.  (J.)  Dominica,  on  figures,  513. 
P.  (J.  A.)  on  Durst,  as  an  English  word,  15. 
P.  (J  W.)  on  the  early  use  of  forks,  471. 
"  Place  of  Shelter,"  381. 
Plagiarism  in  "  Waverley  Novels,"  247. 
"  Plaine  Percevall,  the  Peace-Maker  of  England,"  321. 
Plough  Inn,  Carey-street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  88. 
Plowman  (T.  H.)  on  Cebes  :  Shakspeare,  44. 

Erasmus  and  Sir  T.  More,  402. 

Looking-glass  of  Lao,  386. 

Snake-charming,  350. 
Plum  :  "  To  be  worth  a  plum,"  13.  99. 
Plumstead  Magna  Church,  bell  inscription,  430. 
P.  (M.  E.)  on  second  queen  of  Frederick  L,  288. 
Pm.  (J.)  on  Martin  Mar-Prelate,  321. 
P.  (0.)  on  the  ghost  and  the  Dauphin,  491. 
P.  (0.  Q.)  on  Odell  and  Pope,  447. 
Pocklington  (Dr.  John),  his  descendants,  211. 
Poem,  an  early  satirical,  436. 
Polish  sexual  terminations,  172. 
Pomfret  (John),  first  publication  of  "  The  Choice,"  106. 

159.  217. 
Pope,  different  person  to  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  150. 

Popiana :  — 

Bolingbroke's  forged  letter  to  Pope,  445. 
Brooke  (Henry),  correspondence  with  Pope,  52. 
Caryl  (Hon.  John),  his  character,  344. 
Cleland  (Major-General),  445. 
Corbet  (Mrs.),  Pope's  epitaph  on,  509. 
Dunciad,  lines  on  a  fly-leaf,  508. 
Grub-street  Journal,  lines  "  On  Wit,"  445. 
Hales  (Dr.  Stephen),  Rector  of  Teddington,  343. 

407. 

"  Iliad,"  criticised,  367.  509. 
"  London  Directory,"  381.  405. 
Mannick,  friend  of  Pope,  445. 
Odell  and  Pope,  447. 
"  Old  Cato,"  49. 
Pope's  aunt,  507. 
Pope's  character,  203. 
Pope's  descent  and  family  connexions,  407.  445. 

507. 

Pope's  Ethic  Epistles,  343. 
Pope's  Juvenile  Poems,  446.  508. 
Pope's  letter  to  Dean  Swift,  509. 
Pope's  Works,  Additions  to,  1776,  508. 
Pope  (Alex.),  sen.  of  Broad-street,  381.  405. 
Rackett  (Mrs.),  Pope's  half-sister,  343.  405. 
Tonson  (Jacob)  and  his  two  left  legs,  344. 
Warburton's  vindication  of  the  "  Essay  on  Man," 

407. 
Ward  (Ned),  his  "  Durgen,"  341.  508. 


INDEX. 


547 


Popiana :  — 

"Welcome  from  Greece,"  89. 

Port  (Mr.  Justice),  137. 

Porter's  or  Trotman's  anchor,  88. 

Porthaethwy,  inscription  on  the  ferry-house,  223. 

Portland,  Bow  and  Arrow  Castle,  31. 

Posies  on  wedding-rings,  118.  166.  429. 

Post  and  pair,  a  game  at  cards,  52. 

Postage  stamps,  old  ones  collected,  339.  421.  500. 

Pote  (R.  G.)  on  the  mystic  cake  and  lotus,  161.  221. 

Braminism  an  imposture,  261. 

Stonehenge,  &c.,  326. 
Potter  (Thomas)  and  the  "  Essay  on  Woman,"  1.  41. 

74. 

Povey  (Charles),  residence  at  Belsize,  378. 
Powell  of  Forest  Hill,  70. 

Powell  (Sir  John),  his  arms,  329.  402.  423.  520. 
Powell  (Thomas),  sale  of  his  anvil  and  hammer,  200. 
Powell  (Thomas),  his  dramas,  280. 
P.  (P.)  on  arched  instep,  481. 

Durst,  an  English  word,  116, 

Kirkham  families,  160. 

Marrying  a  widow,  159. 

Peacocks  and"  adders,  98.  157. 

Rygges  and  wharpooles,  30. 
Prayer,  Occasional  Forms  of,  400. 
Pre-existence,  the  sense  of,  157,  234,  298. 
Prester  John,  his  habitat,  171,  259.  376. 
Prestoniensis  on  black  money,  252. 

Galley  half- pence,  252. 

Lancashire  heralds'  visitations,  352. 
Prideaux  and  Walpole,  367. 
Prig,  its  derivation,  184,  220. 
Primatt  (Win.),  date  of  his  death,  513. 
Printing  on  coloured  papers,  160. 
Prints,  how  arranged,  170.  220. 
Prison  rents  under  the  Stuarts,  166. 
Pritzen  (Von)  family,  453. 
Professor,  abuse  of  the  title,  38.  238. 
Propagation  Societies,  chartered  by  Cromwell  and  Wil- 
liam III.,  290. 

Prophecies,  ambiguous  proper  names  in,  201.  277.  352. 
Proteus,  a  living  one,  502. 
Proverbial  phrases,  a  collection  suggested,  83. 

Proverbs  and  Phrases :  — 

Bacon  :  "  Saving  one's  bacon,"  67.  132. 

Bath:  "  Go  to  Bath,"  268.  448. 

Bottle  of  hay,  87,  176. 

Brick  :  "  He  is  a  brick,"  247.  376. 

Devil  looking  over  Lincoln,  197. 

Feather  in  his  cap,  131. 

Fortune  helps  those  who  help  themselves,  292.  317. 

Halloo  !  as  a  shout,  36.  78. 

Knowledge  is  power,  220.  376. 

Looting  the  treasury,  332. 

Plum  :  "  To  be  worth  a  plum,"  13.  99. 

Post  and  pair,  52. 

Pull  for  prime,  496. 

Raining  cats  and  dogs,  18. 

Rule  of  thumb,  147,  279.  315.  500. 

Rule  the  roast,  152. 

Shank's  nag,  86.  115.  338. 

Sordet  cognita  veritas,  308. 

Sublime  and  ridiculous,  66. 

T.:  "  Fitting  to  a  T,"  71.  96. 


Proverbs  and  Phrases  :  — 

Wolf:  "  Keeping  the  wolf  from  tho  door,"  51.  115. 

Won  golden  opinions,  108,  137. 
Provincial  abbreviation,  451. 
Proxies  and  exhibits,  their  origin,  106,  158.  215. 
P.  (R.  S.)  on  Junius  and  Tremellius'  Bible,  2:>-2. 
P.  (R.  S.  V.)  on  Polish  sexual  terminations,  172. 
P— r— y  on  Anne,  a  male  name,  12. 
Pryce  (Geo.)  on  Chatterton's  interment,  92. 
P.  (T.)  on  Bampfylde-Moore  Carew,  522. 

Lambert  (Dr.),  452. 

Oddities  in  printing,  160. 

Pugin  (A.  W.),  his  idea  of  Gothic  architecture,  67. 
"  Pull  for  prime,"  explained,  496. 
Pulpit,  its  origin,  512. 
Punch  ladles,  coins  in,  270. 

"  Purchase,"  its  original  meaning,  125.  220.  299.  358. 
P.  (W.)  on  Thomas  Potter,  74. 
Pyrrhus,  king  of  Epirus,  his  character,  181. 
Pythagoras  on  the  planets,  250,  310. 


Q. 

Q.  on  "  To  be  worth  a  plum,"  14. 

Q.  (F.  S.)  on  Bampfylde-Moore  Carew,  401. 

Q.  (P.)  on  the  Auction  of  Cats,  237. 

"Captain  Wedderburn's  Courtship,"  217. 
Quadrature  of  the  circle,  57.  153. 
Quseritur  on  witchcraft,  170. 
Quarry,  its  meaning,  44. 
Querist  on  Kars  and  Gen.  Williams,  387. 
Quirinus  (Sir  Thomas),  noticed,  269. 

Quotations :  — 

Admire,  weep,  laugh,  exult,  dtspise,  410. 

A  regal  crown  is  but  a  crown  of  thorns,  189.  299. 

Arise,  my  love,  473. 

As  angels  love  good  men,  69. 

Barbaris  ex  fortuna  pendit  fideg,  419. 

Busirin  fugiens  et  inhospita  litora  Bacchus,  412. 

463. 

Conturbabantur  Constantinopolitani,  440. 
Deux  ace  non  possunt,  &c.,  68. 
Dingle  and  Derry  sooner  shall  unite,  171.  198. 
For  when  a  reason's  aptly  chosen,  208. 
Henley's  wide-mouth'd  sons,  309.  400. 
Humble  though  rich  —  a  strange  anomaly,  228. 
Inveni  portum,  spes  et  fortuna  valete,  223. 
I  live  for  those  who  love  me,  319. 
Life  is  a  comedy  to  those  who  think,  129. 
Oh  !  mean  may  seem  this  house  of  clay,  320. 
0  felix  culpa,  107.  156. 
Par  le  Diablo  a  la  Fortune,  58. 
Perturbabantnr  Constantinopolitani,  440. 
Praise  God!  Praise  God!  219. 
Qua3  Cicero  haud  novit,  &c.,  207. 
Rose-coloured  clouds,  that  rise  at  morn,  69. 
Second  thoughts  not  always  beat,  8.  56.  159. 
Seven  rival  cities  claim  great  Homer  dead,  207. 
Sis  sus,  sis  Divus,  &c.,  30. 
Sweeping,  vehemently  sweeping,  7. 
The  archangel's  spear,  289.  420. 
There's  something  ails  the  spot,  410,  441. 
Think  what  a  woman  should  be — she  was  that,  19. 
Time  is  precious,  time  is  greater,  128. 


548 


INDEX. 


Quotations  :— 

Too  fair  to  worship,  too  divine  to  love,  367.  420. 
Water,  water,, every  where,  190. 
Which  the  world  will  not  willingly  let  die,  30.  75. 
You  were  a  pale  and  patient  wife,  228. 

Qy,  on  a  quotation,  367. 


R, 


R.  on  Robert  Churchman,  89. 

"Dingle  and  Deny,"  198. 

Episcopal  rings,  492. 

Mynors  (Willoughby),  Nonjuror,  108. 

Wolfe  (Gen.),  his  monument,  75. 
R.  (A.  B.)  on  "  Bring  me  the  wine,"  278. 

Proxies  and  exhibits,  215. 
Rackett  (Mrs.),  Pope's  half-sister,  343. 
Rainbow,  effect  of  its  touch,  462. 
Rainbow  (Bp.  Edward),  poem  by  him,  286. 
Raphael's  "  Madonna  della  Sedia,"  18. 
Rapin  (Paul),  History  of  England  illustrated,  119. 
Rascal,  its  derivation,  184. 
Rascal  on  derivation  of  pedigree,  69. 
Ratisbon,  inscription  on  the  council  chamber,  223. 
Rats  burnt  alive,  431. 

Rawlinson  (Richard),  Index  to  his  MSS.,  309. 
Reader  on  Chatterton's  interment,  93. 
Reading  (R.  W.)  on  Ximenes'  family,  258. 
"  Re'cherches  Curieuses  des  Measures  du  Monde,"  302. 
Red  tape,  alias  routine  of  the  executive,  206. 
Red  winds,  114. 
R.  (E.  G.)  on  Bras  family,  454. 

Frysley,  Halsende,  Sheytye,  462. 

Maunday  Thursday,  432. 

Runnymead.  463. 

Teed  and  Tidd,  216. 

Tessones,  hops,  &c.,  477. 

Theory,  theoretical,  problematical,  452. 
Regimental  colours,  origin  of  blessing,  172.  257.  278. 
Regiments,  notes  on,  255.  278.  437.  518. 
Regium  Donum,  its  origin,  49. 
Reichensperger's  aphorisms  on  Christian  art,  28. 
Releat,  its  derivation,  477. 
"  Religion  of  the  Dutch,"  241. 
Relton  (F.  B.)  on  Occasional  Forms  of  Prayer,  400. 
Reminiscences  of  great  men,  45.  85. 
Rendered  family,  150. 
Resentment,  meaning  obligation,  227.  297. 
Resupinus  on  arms  of  Corte's,  128. 

"  Catechism  on  the  Pentateuch,"  433.- 

Mount  Macistus,  189. 

Parr  (Dr.)  on  translations  of  the  classics,  350. 

Snake-charming,  401. 

Spilsbury  (John),  397. 

"  Tatler  Revived,"  435. 

Theodosian  Code,  158. 
"  Revel -bone,"  in  Chaucer,  509. 
Reveley  Collectioa  of  Drawings,  439. 
R.  (F.  B.)  on  caricature  artist,  387. 

Song :  "  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,"  387. 
R,  (F.  B.)  on  Socius  Berg.  Soc.,  491. 
Rheged  (Vryan)  on  coal  clubs,  491. 

"  Fortune  helps  those  who  help  themselves,"  292. 

Miles,  great,  middle,  and  small,  441. 


Rhubarb  first  introduced,  296. 

Rich  (E.)  on  the  sense  of  pre-existence,  157. 

Richard,   Duke  of  York,  father  of  Edward  IV.,  his 

portrait,  472. 

Richard  (Humphrey),  noticed,  452. 
Richard  III.  at  Leicester,  102.  153.° 
Richards  (Professor),  his  death,  329. 
Richmond,  inscription  at  the  Roebuck  hotel,  429. ;  parish 

register,  65. 

Rickards  (J.  C.)  on  obliterated  postage  labels,  421. 
Ridges,  crooked,  and  the  Evil  One,  487. 
Riding  the  hatch,  143.  239.  296. 
Riley  (H.  T.)  on  origin  of  the  word  Cockney,  48. 

Dauphin  of  France,  271. 

Horses  eaten  in  Spain,  50. 

Kendal  dukedom,  29. 

Quotation  in  Burton,  68. 
Rimbault  (Dr.  E.  F.)  on  musical  advice  by  an    old 

author,  4. 

Ring  inscription,  429. 
Ring  posies,  118.  166.  429. 
Rings  End,  Dublin,  298. 
Rings  of  ecclesiastics,  492. 
Ripon  Minster  bells,  430. 
Ripon  prebendaries,  89. 
Rix  (S.  W.)  on  fly-leaf  scribbling,  471. 

Harvest  dates,  57. 
v  Mynchys,  its  meaning,  441. 
R.  (J.  C.)  on  ambiguous  names  in  prophecies,  277. 

Endeavour,  as  a  reflective  verb,  490. 

Guidotti  (Sir  Antonio),  438. 

Mediaeval  condemnation  of  trade,  489. 

November  the  Fifth  rhymes,  450. 

Quirinus  (Sir  Thomas),  269. 

Washington  (Gen.),  a  French  marshal,  441. 
R.  (J.  M.  0.)  on  ancient  map  of  Ireland,  377. 
R.  (L.  M.  M.)  on  Anne  a  male  name,  39. 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots'  portrait,  32. 

"  Robin  a  Rie,"  a  Galloway  ballad,  57. 
R.  (L.  X.),  on  Quarry,  as  used  by  Shakspeare,  44. 
R.  (M.  H.)  on  arched  instep,  481. 

Smoke  consumption,  327. 

Stuart  (John  Sobieski  and  Charles  Edward),  95. 

Triforium,  its  derivation,  481. 
Rob  Roy  on  Arabic  Testaments,  490. 
Robertson  (Field-Marshal),  his  family,  96. 
Robertson  (J.  C.)  on  Dr.  Stephen  Hales,  407. 
Robinson  (John)  of  Leyden,  306.  378.  422. 
Rocq  pelle  and  Roches  pele'es,  412. 
Roffe  (A.)  on  "  Ere  around  the  huge  oak,"  251.  320. 

"Rule  Britannia,"  498. 

Tenducci's  dedication,  105. 
Roffe  (Edwin)  on  Dr.  Maurice  Greene,  422. 
Rogers  (P.  H.),  artist,  499. 
Rohan  (Princess  Charlotte  de),  1 89. 
Romances,  political,  temp.  Louis  XIII.  and  XIV.,  111. 

238. 

Ronsard  (P.  De),  his  works  noticed,  345. 
Rood-lofts,  remains  of,  409.  481. 
Rose,  a  green  one,  219. 
Rose's  Biographical  Dictionary,  133. 
Reset  (H.)  on  expression  in  a  French  romance,  269. 
Rosse  (Alex.)   "The   New  Planet  no  Planet,"  242.; 

"  The  Philosophical  Touchstone,"  ib. 
Rotten  Row,  Hyde  Park,  358. 
Rouen  cathedral,  curious  epitaph,  48. 


INDEX. 


549 


Rouse  (Francis)  and  the  Birkheads,  107.  158. 

"  Rowley's  Ghost,"  a  jeu  d'esprit,  264. 

"  Royal  Demise,"  its  authorship,  189. 

Royal  ^Society  library,  its  controversial  works,  301. 

Royalist  on  old  recipes,  126. 

Royaumont's  History  of  the  Bible,  310.  398. 

R,  (R.)  on  Gray's  Elegy  and  Prof.  Young,  156. 

R.  (S.)  on  Savoy  registers,  368. 

R.  (S.  N.)  on  Lady  Chichester,  211. 

Emmett  (Robert),  his  family,  234. 

Irish  almanacks,  217. 
Rudhalls,  the  bell-founders,  76.  115. 
Rue  at  the  Old  Bailey,  198.  238. 
Rule  (Rev.  John)  and  his  pupils,  9. 
"  Rule  Britannia,"  its  composer,  152.  415.  498. 
Runnymead,  its  derivation,  412.  463. 
Russell  (J.  B.)  on  old  rhyme,  26. 
Russell  (Ralph),  inscription  in  his  Bible,  471. 
Russia  (Nicholas,  late  Czar  of),  his  mother,  189. 
Rusticus  on  Deerness  in  the  island  of  Pomona,  144. 

Skelmersdales,  492. 

Rustigen  (Rist  D.)  on  mill-wheels  and  magnetism,  516 
Ryan  (Rev.  Edward),  his  death,  328. 
Rygges,  a  fish,  30.  154.  219. 

S. 

S.  on  inscriptions  in  Shiffnal  church,  205. 
5.  on  "  Sweeping,  vehemently  sweeping/'  7. 

Walcheren  expedition,  269. 
"  Sable,"  as  used  by  Shakspeare,  43. 
Sacheverell  (Francis)  of  Legacorry,  250. 
Sack,  its  derivation,  82. 
Sacrobosco's  tract  "  Algorismus,"  282. 
St.  Catharine's  Day,  custom  on,  495. 
"  St.  Cecilia,"  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  415.  499. 
St.  Clement's  day,  custom  on,  495. 
St.  Cuthbert's  tomb  opened,  174. 
St.  Edward  the  Confessor;  his  jewels,  512. 
St.  James's  park,  tax  on  frequenters,  351. 
St.  Mary  of  the  Snow,  -228. 
St.  Michel's  cave,  Gibraltar,  389. 
St.  Olave's  organ,  Southwark,  362. 
St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  new  games  at,  165. 
St.  Thomas's  day,  gooding  custom,  487. 
St.  Vincent  (Earl),  incident  in  his  early  life,  309. 
Salter  (T.  F.),  the  angler,  51. 
Salters'  company,  works  on,  64. 
Salvi,  painting  by,  367.  418. 
Salvoz  (Harlowe),  painting  "  The  Proposal,"  473. 
Sanders  (W.)  on  Wm.  Julius  Mickle,  152. 
Sandlins  orsandheels,  249.  319.  358. 
Sanscrit  book,  the  first  printed,  1. 
Sansom  (J.)  on  Thomas  Anglicus,  207. 

Chairman's  casting  vote,  519. 

Cranmer  family,  177. 

Esquire:  mister,  295. 

Payment  of  M.P.'s,  275. 

Pope  of  "  gentle  blood,"  507. 
Sarsfield  (Thomas),  petition  to  Bishop  Lyon,  347. 
Satires,  by  Porcupinus  Pelagius,  68.  94. 
Satirical  verses  on  the  times  —  16th  century,  188. 
Sauvage  ( Jehan),  "  Memoire  du  Voiage  en  Russie,"  346. 
Savage  (Richard)  and  Aaron  Hill,  146.;  his  burial,  286. 
Saviour,  supposed  description  by  Puhlius  Lentulus,  67. 
109. 


Savoy,  or  Salvoy,  or  the  evil  way,  224 

Savoy  registers,  368. 

S.  (B.  T.)  on  Marshall,  bishop  of  Exeter  206 

S.  (C.)  on  Earl  of  Newburgh,  441. 

Scabbord,  printers',  192. 

Scaljgnge  and  calends,  217. 

Scallop  shells,  150.  197.  232. 

Scandinavia  and  Thule,  Islands  of,  389.  514.    ' 

Scarcity,  meaning  abstinence,  227.  297. 

S.  (C.  E.)  on  an  Hebrew  Biblical  work,  71.  138. 
St.  Ann,  patron  saint  of  Wells,  149. 

Scene  painters,  398. 

Schubert  and  his  "  Ahasuerus,"  208. 

Schuyl  (Francis),  «  Catalogue  of  Rarities,"  241. 

Schiller  (F.),  Pilkington's  translation  of  his  "Mary 
Stuart,"  513. 

Schorn  (Sir  John),  his  effigy,  495. 

S.  (C.  M.)  on  Commonwealth  Tracts,  412. 

Warburton's  vindication  of  the  Essay  on  Man,  407. 

Scolds  at  Carrickfergus,  167.  399. 

Scot  (Michael),  the  wizard,  332.  441. 

Scotland,  language  spoken  at  the  court  of,  510. 

Scott  of  Dunrod,  Renfrewshire,  439. 

Scott  (Rev.  Hew),  his  work  on  the  Scottish  clergy,  461. 

Scott  (John),  on  epigram  quoted  by  Gibbon,  500. 
Times  prohibiting  marriage,  58. 

Scott  (Sir  Walter)  and  Lord  Dandrennan,  344  ;  epi- 
gram by,  249.  338  ;  original  MS.  of  "Peveril  of  the 
Peak"  sold,  120  ;  publication  of"  Waverley,"  167. 

Scottish  clans,  pedigrees  of,  271.  376. 

Scottish  Presbyterian  clergy,  lists  wanted,  150.  461. 

Scottish  provincialisms,  145.  300. 

Scotus  on  chronogram  at  Rome,  350. 
Demand  for  silver  in  India,  270. 
Jones  (Sir  Win.),  Sanscrit  and  Latin  Dictionary, 
269. 

Scribe  (John)  on  Scripture  history,  398. 

Scripture  history  for  young  people,  308.  398. 

S.  (D.)  on  yend  and  voach,  150. 

S.  (D.  H.)  on  occupations  of  the  Irish,  108. 

S.  (D.  P.)  on  Ned  Ward's  «  Durgen,"  341. 

S.  (E.)  on  Armand,  a  tragedy,  129. 

Sea  anemone,  471. 

Seal  inscriptions,  223.  395. 

Searle  (Geo.)  on  Uffington  family,  6. 

Seats  in  churches,  226. 

"  Secret  History  of  Europe,"  90. 

Sedition  in  1797,  a  song,  224. 

Selkirk  (Earl  of),  engraving  of  his  seat  at  St.  Mary's 

Isle,  149.  196.  238. 
Semibreve  on  "  My  ancestors,"  &c.,  402. 
Sempringham  head  house,  433.  479. 
Sempronius  on  Canterbury  Records,  454. 
Sentences,  reading  of  the,  at  Oxford,  330. 
Sept,  and  sect,  their  derivation,  326. 
Septimus  on  bombardment  of  Algiers,  453. 
Septuagenarian  on  "  Nothing,"  a  poem,  283. 
Sequestrations  during  the  Commonwealth,  352. 
Serjeant-at-law  degree  inferior  to  knighthood,  61.  97. 
Serjeant-surgeon,  antiquity  of  the  office,  388.  460. 
Sermon  books,  78.  220. 
Set,  its  etymology,  184. 

Sexes,  their  separation  in  churches,  54.  74.  96.  499. 
Sextons,  female,  319. 
S.  (F.)  on  scallop  shells,  197. 
Serjeant-surgeon,  388. 


550 


INDEX. 


S.  (F.)  on  Smith  of  Northamptonshire,  250. 
S.  (G.)  on  chairman's  casting  vote,  319. 
S.  (H.)  on  perpetual  motion,  229. 

Shakspeare :  — 

Folio  edition  of  the  Plays,  262. 

Fortune  described,  44. 

Haggard  in  Othello,  263. 

Hamlet,  Act  III.  Sc.  2. :  "A  suit  of  sables?  43. 

Hamlet  quartos,  127. 

His  Adulterators,  468  ;  epitaph,  175  ;  indifference 
to  fame,  263. 

King  John,  Act  II.  Sc.  1. :  "  Thy  sin-conceiving 
womb,"  468. 

Love's  Labour's  Lost,  Act  I.  Sc.  1. :  "  Climb  o'er 
the  house,"  263. 

Midsummer's  Night's   Dream,   Act.    II.-  Sc.    1,  ; 
"  Stolen  away,"  262. 

"  Oak,"  or  "  hawk,"  in  Othello,  Act  III.  Sc.  3.,  44. 

"  Pericles,"  and  Wilkins's  novel,  3. 

Plays,  early  editions,  199. 

"  Quarry,"  in  Coriolanus,  Act  I.  Sc.  1.,  44. 

Borneo  and  Juliet,  origin  of,  263. 

Winter's  Tale,  Act  IV.  Sc.  3.  :  "  Clamour  your 

tongues,"  86. 

Shakspeare  Society,  at  Edinburgh,  in  1770,  185. 
"  Shankin-Shbn,"  a  painting,  289.  375. 
Shank's  nag,  proverbial  expression,  86.  115.  338. 
Shere  Thursday,  432.  493. 
Sheridan  (Mrs.),  portrait  as  St.  Cecilia,  415. 
cherry  first  used  in  England,  330.  420. 
Shiffnal  Church,  co.  Salop,  inscriptions,  205. 
Ships  :  "  Free  ships  make  free  goods,"  227. 
Shirley  (Lawrence),  4th  Earl  Ferrers,  his  execution, 

369. 

Sidbury  Church,  brass  of  Robert  Parsons,  148. 
Siddons  (Mrs.),  biography  of,  159. 
Sidney  (Sir  Philip),  authors  of  the  Supplement  to  his 

"  Arcadia,"  332. 
Sienhoh,  a  Chinese  bird,  249. 
Sight  restored  after  forty  years'  blindness,  225. 
Sigma  on  the  Gay  Lothario,  479. 
Signal  fires,  189.  295.  369.  411.  438.  475. 
Signet  on  Apollo  Belvedere,  441. 

Arched  instep,  337. 

Degeneracy  of  the  human  race,  336. 

Guelph  family,  237. 

Guillotine,  its  origin,  339. 

Language  spoken  at  the  Scottish  court,  510. 

Moliere's  works,  333. 

Regiments,  notes  on,  438. 

Scottish  clans,  376. 

Shankin-Shbn,  376. 
Signet-ring,  an  ancient,  511. 
Silver  specie  required  in  the  East,  270. 
Simpson  (W.  Sparrow)  on  Godwin's  "  De  Prajsulibus," 

70. 

Simson  (James)  on  Banyan  a  gipsy,  465. 
Singleton,  inn  sign  at,  335. 
Sirnames,  English,  derived  from  the  Romans,  511. 
Sirnames,  their  origin,  272.  442.  501. 
S.  (J.)  on  Styrings  family,  128. 
S.  3.  (J.)  on  times  prohibiting  marriage,  58. 
S.  (J.  A.)  on  John  Hampden's  wife's  pedigree,  226. 
S.  (J.  B.)  on  mews  as  applied  to  stables,  108. 

"  Saving  one's  bacon,"  67. 


S.  (J.  B.)on  "  Second  thoughts  not  always  the  best,"  50. 
S.  (J.  D.)  on  case  of  Edward  Drewe,  317. 

Hills  of  Shilston,  318. 
Skelmersdales,  name  of  chairs,  492. 
Skene  (Kirktown)  on  Anne  a  male  name,  59. 
Skymmington  in  Hudibras  a  genuine  picture,  451. 
Slates,  their  whimsical  names,  48. 
Sleater's  Public  Gazetteer,  149. 
S.  (M.)  on  Jacob  Tonson's  two  left  legs,  344. 
Smith  of  Northamptonshire,  250. 
Smith  (Ch.),  MS.  of  his  "  History  of  Kerry,"  90. 
Smith  (C.  M.)  on  "  The  Phenix,"  419. 
Smith  (Wm.  James)  on  Milton's  autograph,  334. 
Smith  (W.  J.  B.)  on  the  winged  burgonet,  176. 

Instruments  of  torture,  118. 

Middle  Temple  customs,  427. 

Scallop  shells,  233. 

Visit  of  an  angel,  481. 
S.  (M.  N.)  on  epigram  quoted  by  Gibbon,  367. 

Guillotine,  460. 
Smoke  consumption,  327. 

Smyth  (Admiral)  translation  of  Benzoni,  425.  464. 
Smyth  (Byron)  on  Carisbroke  Castle,  149. 
Snake-charming,  350.  401. 

Snipe-shooting  :  Lord  Ellenborough  and  Hodgson,  511. 
Snuff,  early  mention  of,  28  ;  perfumed  in  Italy,  163. 
Snuff-taking  in  Spain,  426. 
Solace,  or  printer's  fine,  1 35. 
"  Soldier's  Prayer-book,"  488. 
Solidus,  its  value,  250.  295.  338. 
"  Soliman  and  Persida,"  Shakspeare's  quotations  from, 

248. 

Somaglia  (Cardinal)  noticed,  258. 
Somerton  Castle,  28.  72.  109. 
"  Song  of  Solomon,"  Sermons  on,  411. 

Songs  and  Ballads :  — 

"Bring  me  the  wine,  the  goblet  give,"  149.  216. 

278.  319. 

Captain  Widderburu's  Courtship,  170.  217. 
Chapter  of  Admirals,  516. 
Earl's  Daughter,  7. 
Ere  around  the  huge  oak,  251.  320. 
George  Ridler's  oven,  19.  78. 
God  bless  me,  what  a  thing,  225. 
God  save  the  king,  its  origin,  167. 
Hark  !  to  old  England's  merry  bells,  29.  58.  256. 
I'll  come  to  thee,  287. 
Mearns,  ballad  of  the,  170. 198.  217. 
Men  of  the  Merse,  57.  156.  259. 
My  ancestors  are  Englishmen,  329.  402. 
My  dog  and  I,  19.  78. 
My  wife's  at  the  Marquis  o'  Granby,  453. 
Puir  Mary  Lee,  8.  57. 
Robin  a  Rie,  8.  57.  159. 
Rule  Britannia,  its  composer,  152.  415. 
Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  was  lost  at  sea,  387.  516. 
Unconscious  Rival,  369. 
We're  the  Boys,  &c.,  453. 

Soulavie  (the  Abbe)  and  Niebuhr,  173. 

Southey  (Dr.)  his  edition  of  Cowper's  Works,  101.  152.; 

letter  on  Chatterton,  325. 
"  Sowing  light,"  the  phrase,  114,  337. 
Spain,  its  national  arms,  227. 
Spaniel,  is  the  English,  of  Japanese  origin?  289. 
Sparke  (Dr.  Thomas)  noticed,  151.  215. 


INDEX. 


5,51 


Spence  (Joseph),  MSS.  of  liis  "  Anecdotes,"  452? 

Spenser  (Edmund)  and  Gabriel  Harvey,  322. 

Spider-eating,  298. 

Spiders  and  Irish  oak,  208.  298.  377.  421.  523. 

Spilsbmy  (John),  his  funeral  sermon,  308.  397.  463. 

S.  (K.)  on  Remarkable  Satires,  68. 

S.  (R.  F.)  on  Kirkpatricks  and  Lindsays,  59. 

S.  (S.  D.)  on  the  Auction  of  Cats,  318. 

S.  (S.  S.)  on  anonymous  hymns,  396. 

Nine  gods,  249. 

S.  (T.)  on  the  devil  and  Runwell  man,  25. 
St.  (W.)  on  Steer  family,  219. 

Styring  family,  219. 
Stage  coaches,  their  introduction,  244. 
Stalbridge  in  Dorsetshire,  a  classic  spot,  85. 
Standard-hill  house,  door  inscription,  126. 
Stanhope   (Charles     Earl),    anticipates     the    "  Great 

Eastern,"  265. 

Stapleton  (Sir  Wm.),  his  magical  arts,  495. 
Starving,  mental  condition  of,  198. 
State  Trials  as  reliable  documents,  427. 
Staw  and  stawed,  provincial'sms,  116.  138.  254. 
Steam  engine,  the  first  locomotive,  87. 
Steamers,  first  navigator  of  the  channel,  106.  155.  214. 

252.  296.  398. 
Steeples,  peculiarities  in,  452. 
Steer  and  Leetham  families,  90.  219.  297. 
Steer  (B.  L.)  on  Steer  and  Leetham  families,  90, 
Steinmetz  (Andrew)  on  aneroid,  316. 

Benzoni:  Tobacco  and  cigars,  425, 

Christmas-box,  Christmas-tree,  &c.,  505. 

Human  ear-wax,  258. 

Maunday  Thursday  and  housel,  493. 

Pythagoras.  311. 

St.  Peter  as  a  Trojan  hero,  372. 

Scott's  "Waverley,"  167. 

Tobacco  and  the  Revolution  of  1688,  46. 
Sterne  (Laurence),  letter,  126. 
Sternhold  and  Hopkins,  epigram  on,  35-1.  400.  441. 
Stewart  (Dr.),  Bishop  of  Quebec,  227.  375. 
S.  (T.  G.)  on  Abbotsford  Catalogue,  338. 

Anonymous  plays,  237. 

Balloons:  Montgolfier,  &c.,  431. 

Douglas  cause,  158. 

Frommann's  "  Tractatus  de  Fascinatione,"  139. 

Gray's  Elegy,  author  of  the  critique,  35. 

Jamieson's  Dictionary,  300. . 

Neglected  biography,  463. 

Nomenclature,  501. 

Scot  (Michael),  the  wizard,  441. 

St.  Margaret,  338. 

Stowell  (Lord),  his  decisions,  239. 
Stick,  as  a  workman's  term,  437.  501. 
Stirling  (Rev.  John),  Vicar  of  Great  Gaddosden,  68. 
Stone  shot,  37.  58.  95.  480. 
Stonehenge,  its  antiquity,  326.;  fall  of  a  tri-lith,  453. 

499. 

Stow,  inscription  on  the  temple,  428. 
Stowell  (Lord),  his  decisions,  104.  239.  400.  435.  520.; 
~  Private  diary,  292. 

Stratton  in  Cornwall,  inscription  at  the  Tree  Inn,  348. 
Stuart  (John  Sobieski  and  Charles  Edward),  37.  95. 
Stufhuhn  on  Orts,  a  provincialism,  19. 

Scottish  superstitions,  25. 
Sturley  (Luke),  epitaph,  382. 
Stylites  on  Guelph  family  name,  189. 


Stylites  on  Loir:  lerot,  461 . 

Styrings  family,  128.  219. 

Sugar-loaf  Farm,  Bobbington,  origin  of  name,  204. 

Sunderlande,  its  derivation,  348.  418.  442. 

Sun-dial  mottoes,  166. 

Surgeon  in  the  army  an  ensign,  408. 

S.(W.)  on  fairy  rings,  497. 

Mohammedan  prophecy  respecting  1857,  267. 
"  Swallowman,"  his  office,  513. 
Swartz  (C.  F.),  the  missionary,  249. 
S.  (W.  N.)  on  Lancashire  witches,  ttmp.  Charles  I   365. 

Williams  (Sir  Abraham),  460. 
Swift  (Dean),  his  family,  124.;  "Description  of  a  City 

Shower,"  18. 

Sylvester  II.  pope,  his  death,  352. 
Sylvester  (Joshua),  his  "  Lachrimje  Lfichrimarum,"  .'{30. 
Szeklers  in  Transylvania,  366. 


T. 


T.  on  Cowper's  inedited  verses,  4. 

Enigmatical  pictures,  460. 

Pope  and  Swift,  508. 

Raphael's  Madonna  della  Sedia,  18. 
Tafford  (John  de),  bell-founder,  227. 
Tall  men  and  women,  18.  239. 
Tallack  (T.  R.)  on  Dutch  Protestant  congregations,  9. 
"  Tally-ho!  "  its  derivation,  78. 
Tandem  driving,  origin  of  the  phrase,  205. 
Tankard,  ancient  silver-gilt  one,  207. 
Tarts  versus  pies,  69. 

T.  (A.  T.)  on  "  Additions  to  the  Works  of  A.  Pope,"  508. 
"  Tatler  Revived,"  435. 
Taverner's  Bible,  first  edition,  179. 
Taylor  (Bp.  Jeremy),  "  Collection  of  Offices,"  &c.  52. 
Taylor  (H.  W.  S.)  on  bas-relief  at  Augsburg,  306. 

Black  dog  of  Bungay,  499. 

Channel  steamers,  254. 

Clerical  wizards,  495. 

Fish  (Simon),  228. 

Grandmother  at  29  years  of  age,  126. 

Gravestones  and  church  repairs,  99. 

Locusts  fn  England,  267. 

Northwick  motto,  98. 

"  Puir  Mary  Lee,"  a  ballad,  8. 

Reminiscences  of  great  men,  45.  85.       4 

Robinson  (Rev.  John)  of  Leyden,  306.  422. 

Scrooby,  422. 

Singing  mice,  487. 

Sirnames,  272. 

"  Sowing  light,"  337. 

Washington  (Gen.)  an  Englishman,  6. 
Tea  after  supper,  50. 

Teed:  Tidd,  origin  of  the  siruame,  127.  177.  216.  259. 
Teens,  when  are  they  entered,  208.  258. 
Telegraph,  electric,  foreshadowed,  266.  318.  392.  461. 
Telegraph,  transatlantic,  original  projector,  7. 105.  247. 

296. 

Telegram,  when  first  used,  408. 
Telescope  as  a  marine  instrument,  127. 
Temple,  the  Middle,  its  ancient  custom?,  427.. 
Tenducci  (G.  F.),  dedication  to  Queen  Marie  Antoinette, 

105. 

Tennent  (Sir  J.  Emerson)  on  description  of  Our  Saviour, 
109. 


552 


INDEX. 


Tennent  (Sir  J.  Emerson)  on  Lines  on  Lord  Fanny,  79. 

National  customs,  coincidences  in,  430. 
Tennyson  (Alfred),  queries  in  his  poems,  386.  441. 
Tenure,  singular  one  in  Warwickshire,  186. 
Tessones,  or  wild  hog,  477. 
Tetbury  churchwarden's  accounts,  116. 
T.  (F.)  on  anonymous  arms,  250. 
T.  (H.)  on  early  harvests,  8. 
Thacker  (Jeremy)  on  the  Longitudes,  302. 
Thackeray  (Rev.  Dr.),  his  descendants,  453. 
Theodore  (St.),  his  martyrdom,  264. 
Theodosian  Code,  158. 
Theophilus :  "  De  Diversis  Artibus,"  455. 
Theory,  theoretical,  problematical,  452. 
Thermometrical  query,  30. 
Thief,  when  not  one  in  law,  386. 
"  Thirty  pieces  of  silver,"  coins  given  to  Judas,  208. 
Thorn  (Rev.  Wm.)  and  Professor  Moor,  104.;  mode  of 

judging  in  the  Douglas  cause,  285. 
Thomas  (W.  Moy)  on  Bolingbroke's  Letter  to  Pope,  445. 
Corrupt  English,  303. 
Spence's  Anecdotes,  MSS.  of,  452. 
Thomason  (Geo.),  collector  of  the  Commonwealth  Tracts, 

412. 

Thompson  (Gen.)  and  the  musical  scale,  362. 
Thompson  (J.)  on  the  English  Ginevra,  337. 

Richard  III.  at  Leicester,  153. 
Thompson  (Joe),  his  Life  and  Adventures,  302. 
Thompson  (Pishey)  on  goldsmiths'  year  marks,  209. 

Payment  of  M.  P.'s,  275. 
Thorns  (Wm.  J.)  on  Hans  Holbein,  313. 
Thorn  of  St.  Albaris,  arms  and  pedigree,  1 13. 
Thornhill  House  and  family,  86. 
Thornton  family,  129. 
Thule,  the  island  of,  187.  273.  389.  514. 
"  Thumb-brewed"  explained,  147.  279.  315.  500. 
Tighe  (Mrs.),  author  of  "  Psyche,"  her  death,  328. 
Tillotson  (Abp.),  proposed  alteration  in  the  Liturgy,  166. 
"  Time  and  again,"  its  grammatical  structure,  29.  80. 
Tithes,  curious  reason  for  nonpayment  of,  490. 
Titmouse,  its  derivation,  184. 
Tittle-tattle,  its  etymology,  184. 
T.  (N.  L.)  on  the  case  is  altered,  235. 
Coffin-plates  in  churches,  158. 
Door  inscription,  223. 
Family  supported  by  eagles,  522. 
Games  at  St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  165. 
Inscription  at  Winchester,  501. 
Prig,  as  a  Scotticism,  220. 
Toad's  back,  the  milk  on  the,  57.  114. 
Toads  in  harvest  time,  486. 
Tobacco  and  the  Revolution,  1688,  46. 
Tobacco  and  wounds,  77. 

Tobacco,  as  understood  by  the  Indians,  425.;  its  medi- 
cinal qualities,  162.;  its  sale  restricted  in  1632,  364. 
Todtleben  (General),  rumoured  death,  5. 
Tonson  (Jacob),  and  his  two  left  legs,  344. 
Tooke's  "  History  of  Prices,"  noticed,  314. 
Torture,  examination  by,  129.  298.  377.;  Scottish  in- 
strument of,  66.  118. 

Townsend  (Heyworth),  "  Parliamentary  Debates,"  454. 
Townsend  (Robert)  on  Argot,  480. 
T.  (R.)  on  Hunter's  illustrations  of  Shakspeare,  433. 
Trade,  mediaeval  condemnation  of,  489. 
Tragedy,  the  first  English,  106. 
Trailing  pikes,  19. 


"  Trawls  in  Andamothia,"  330.  480: 

"  Tre,  Pol,  and  Pen,"  Cornish  prefixes,  50.  77.  117. 

Trebor  on  Nicholas,  Czar,  his  mother,  189. 

Rohan  (Princess  Charlotte  de),  189. 
Trench  (Dean)  on  English  lexicography,  403. 
Trent  Council,  historical  notices,  121.  214. 
Trevelyan  (Sir  W.  C.)  on  "  II  Cappucino  Scozzese,"  238. 
Trifle,  its  etymology,  383. 
Triforium  explained,  269.  320.  371.  481.  522. 
Trimmer,  a  political  term,  474. 
"  Triple  Plea,"  satirical  verses,  68. 
Tripos  on  accidental  origin  of  celebrated  pictures,  38. 
Troutbeck  (John),  sergeant-surgeon,  461. 
Troy,  telegraphic  news  of  its  capture,  189.  295.  369. 

475. 

Trustee  on  Dorothy  Boyle,  41 5. 
Ts.  on  Judge  Jeffreys's  house  in  Duke  Street,  142. 
Turner  family  of  Gloucestershire,  189. 
Turner  (Francis),  Bishop  of  Ely,  noticed,  337. 
Turner  (J.  M.  W.),  his  birthday,  289. 
Tuthill  (Sir  George  Leman),  his  death,  150.  217.  259. 

294.  339. 
T.  (W.)  on  armorial  queries,  419. 

Davenport  (Wm.)  and  Dr.  Johnson,  308. 

"  Oop:"  "  Mould  for  the  Paschal,"  &c.,  387. 
T.  (W.  H.  W.)  on  Milton's  autograph  and  blindness,  459. 
T.  (W.  J.)  on  criticism  on  Gray's  Elegy,  417. 
T.  (W.  W.  E.)  on  Jerusalem  letters,  57. 
Twysden  (Sir  Roger),  notes  on  the  Trent  Council,  121. 

214.;  on  Richard  III.  at  Leicester,  102. 
Tympan,  as  used  by  printers,  135.  160.  192.  437.  501. 
TyndaL  (Thomas),  sermon  on  John  Spilsbury,  308. 
Tyndale's  Bible  and  his  death,  310. 
Types,  movable  wooden,  411. 
Typographical  mutations,  365. 
Tyrconnel  (Oliver,  Earl  of),  90. 
Tyro  on  Sir  John  Powell,  329.  520. 


U. 


U.  on  "  Second  thoughts  not  always  the  best,"  159. 

Uffington  family,  6. 

Ulphilas'  Gothic  version  of  the  Gospels  photographed,  16 , 

Ultima  Thule,  where  was  it?   187.  273.  389. 

Umstroke,  or  circumference,  82. 

Uneda  on  Boston  outbreak  in  1770,  259. 

Campbell  (Donald),  251. 

Monument  in  Mexico,  268. 

Pythagoras  on  the  planets,  250. 

Spider-eating,  298. 

Wesley  (Charles)  unpublished  Psalms,  268. 
Unicorn's  horn,  147. 
"  Unwisdom,"  its  conventual  use,  207.  279. 


V. 


Valence,  its  meaning,  171.  217. 

Vanbrugh  family,  187. 

Varlov  ap  Harry  on  Cox's  Museum  Catalogue,  75. 

Howell  (James),  biographical  notices,  73. 

Warlow,  its  meaning,  69. 
Vauce  (Elizabeth),  an  abbess  or  nun,  329.  358. 
Vautrellier  (Thomas),  printer,  84. 
Vavasor  (Thomas)  noticed,  90. 


INDEX. 


553 


Vavenius  (Bernhard),  "  Geographia  Generalis,"  243. 
Vebna  on  Arvill,  its  derivation,  423. 

"  He  is  a  brick."  376. 

High  Borlace,  317. 

Medal:  Clement  X.,  422. 
Venetian  coin,  29.  57. 
Ventris  (E.)  on  armorial  bearings,  227. 

Satirical  verses  in  the  16th  century,  183. 
Venus,  its  transit  in  1769,  104. 
Verdun,  English  cemetery  at,  347. 
Vheughel's  (N.)  picture  of  Achilles,  106. 
Viaggiatore  on  Adelsberg  grotto,  440. 
"  Village  Coquette,"  an  opera,  269.  376. 
Vinci  (Leonardo  de),  etching  of  his  "  Last  Supper,"  386. 
Vinegar  Bible,  291.  335. 
Vinen  (E.  H.)  on  Adelsberg  caverns,  502, 

Poem  on  the  Duke  of  Marl  borough,  513. 
Virgil  (Polydore)  characterised,  67. 
Vivian  (C.)  on  introduction  of  rhubarb,  296. 
V.  (J.)  on  jewels  of  St.  Edward  the  Confessor,  512. 
Voach,  its  etymology,  150.  218.  239. 
Voltaire  (M.  F.  A.),  his  death,  203. 
Vox  on  All's  shrewd  decision,  28. 

Curtain  lecture,  28. 

Moor  (Dr.),  Prof.  Young,  and  Gray,  234. 

Publius  Lentulus's  Epistle,  67. 

Washington  (Gen.)  an  Englishman,  233. 


W. 


W.  on  Hopton  family,  269. 

Mary  Stuart's  portrait,  32. 
W.  Baltimore,  on  Cardinal  Campeggio,  198. 
W.  Bombay,  on  degeneracy  of  the  human  race,  288. 
Walcheren  expedition,  269. 

Walcot  (Dr.),  alias  Peter  Pindar,  bon  mot  of,  103.  160. 
Walcot  (Sir  Thomas),  arms  and  family,  453. 
Walcott  (Mackenzie)  on  Bell  inscriptions,  115. 

Bradley  (Marmaduke),  482. 

Copes,  their  disuse, '2 18. 

Door  inscriptions,  126.  223. 

Eric  the  Saxon,  144. 

Fashions  in  dress,  116. 

Flags,  benediction  of,  278. 

Halse  (Robert),  522. 

Havering-atte-Bower  and  nightingales,  145. 

Inscriptions,  428,  429. 

Lander's  Ode,  338. 

Leonard's  (St.)  well  at  Winchelsea,  145. 

Love  (Christopher),  259. 

Militia  in  1759,  286. 

Nine  gods,  318. 

Ordination  query,  160.  „ 

King  mottoes,  429. 

Rood-lofts,  remains  of,  409. 

Sea  anemone,  471. 

Spiders  and  Irish  oak,  298. 

Suspended  animation, 

Valence,  as  a  family  name,  217. 

War  cries,  408. 

Wolcot  (Dr.),  alias  Peter  Pindar,  160. 

Wolcot  (Judge),  arms  and  family,  453. 

Wolfe  (Gen.),  notices  of,  328.  511. 
Waldenses,  their  chapel  at  Henley-upon-Tham«s,  289. 


Wales  (W.),  "  Inquiry  into  the  Present  State  of  Popu- 
lation," 242. 

Walker  (John)  on  St.  Margaret,  419. 
Walkingame  (F.).  his  works,  295. 
"  Wall,"  as  a  prefix,  365.  462. 
Wallas  (Samuel)  visited  by  an  angel,  384. 
Walmesley  (D.  C.),  "  Theory  of  the  Apsides,"  281. 
Walter  (Henry)  on  Bp.  Davenant  and  Bacons  phraseo- 
logy, 147. 

Waltham  peerage  patent,  472. 
Wanley  (Humphrey),  on  Irish  MSS.,  303.  ' 
War  cries,  408. 

Warbeck  (Perkin),  portrait,  411. 
Warburton  (Bp.)  and  Thomas  Potter,  74  ;  vindication 

of  Pope's  Essay  on  Man,  407. 
Ward  (John)  on  prebendaries  of  Ripon,  89. 
Ward  (Joshua),  inscription  on  his  hospital,  428. 
Ward  (Ned),  his  "  Durgen,"  341.  509. 
Warlow,  its  meaning,  69. 
Warping  of  waste  land,  92.  113.  298. 
Washington  (Gen.  Geo.),  his  birthplace,  6.  39..  75.  233.; 

a  French  marshal,  385.  441. 
Watery  planet,  a  disease,  127.  177. 
Watling  Street,  origin  of  the  name,  58.  1 14. 
Watt  (James)  and  steam  navigation,  253. 
Way  (Albert)  on  Mary  Stuart's  portraits,  6. 
Way-goose,  the  printers'  festival,  91.  192. 
W.  (B.)  on  Beau  Wilson,  96. 
W.  (E.)  on  eastern  enormities,  305. 

"Place  of  Shelter,"  381. 
Weathercock,  rule  for  setting  a  vane,  51. 
Weavers  (Matthew),  of  Friern  Watch  school,  31. 
Webb  (R.)  on  blowing  from  cannon,  365. 

Fortunes  made  in  India,  306. 

Godly  Prayers,  in  old  Prayer-books,  192. 

Mutiny  in  India,  327. 

Overland  route  to  India,  305. 
Webster  (Dr.),  reviews  of  bis  Dictionary,  91. 
Wedding-rings,  posies  on,  166. 
Weekes  (James  Eyres),  noticed,  513. 
Wells,  bells   in   Sk  Cuthbert's  tower,  284  ;  corporation 
restrict  the  sale  of  tobacco,  364  ;  election  in  1570,  84. 
Welman  (C.  Noel)  on  photography,  anticipated,  155. 
Wenham  (Jane),  the  witch  of  Hertford,  131. 
W.  (E.  S.)  on  the  origin  of  Arvel,  368. 

Birmingham  poet,  513. 

Napoleon's  conversation  with  Lord  Lyttleton,  513. 
Wesley  (Charles),  his  hymns,  268.  375. 
Westwood  (Lucy  B.)  noticed,  108. 
W.  (G.)  on  Genevra  legend  in  England,  248. 
W.  (G.  F.)  on  M.  P.'s  in  Barebones'  parliament,  433. 
W.  (H.)  on  aneroid  barometer,  239 

King  John's  house  at  Somerton,  72. 

Omens  of  birds,  486. 
Wharpooles,  a  fish,  30.  154.  219. 
Wharton  (Henry),  his  MS.  diary,  90.  219. 
What,  a  substantive,  383. 
W.  (H.  C.  )  on  Sir  William  Keith,  169. 
Whigs  alias  Cameronians,  204. 
Whipping  of  women,  319.  377. 

Whitborne   (J.   B.)   on   admission   tickets   to^  Warren 
Hastings'  trial,  151. 

Linnseus's  monument  at  Upsal,  51. 
White  (A.  Holt)  on  spiders  and  Irish  oak,  377. 
Wiccamical  chaplet,  17. 
Wightwick  (Geo.)  on  "  a  suit  of  sables,"  43. 


554 


INDEX. 


Wilkes  (John)  and  the  "Essay  on  Woman,"  1.  21.  41. 

113. 

Wilkey  (E.)  on  inscription  at  Stratton,  348: 
Wilkins  (Geo.)  and  Shakspeare's  Pericles,  3. 
William  de  Flanders,  90. 
William  III.,  anecdote  of,  305. 
Williams  (David),  epitaph,  382. 
Williams  (Sir  Abraham)  noticed,  412.  460. 
Williamson  (Geo.)  on  steam  navigation,  252. 
Willis  (Rev.  John),  Rector  of  Bentley-Parva,  Essex,  107. 
Willis  (Dr.  Richard),  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  103. 
Willoughby  (Percival),  "Country  Midwife's  Opusculum," 

251.  295.  336. 

Wills  (W.  H.)  on  Bishop  of  Rome,  150. 
Wilson  (Beau),  his  duel,  96.  219. 
Wilson  (Sheridan)  on  Duke  of  Newburgh,  329. 
Winch  (Sir  Humphrey),  his  family,  349. 
Winchester  School,  inscription  in,  428.  501. 
Winds,  red,  114. 

Windsor  (Edward  Lord),  monument,  270. 
Winthrop  (Wm.),  3/aZto,  on  America,  its  first  paper- 
mill  and  books  of  music,   105.;  first  printing- 
press,  126. 

Atlantic  electric  telegraph,  first  proposer,  105. 

Card-playing,  490. 

Clock,  the  oldest  in  America,  385. 

Comet  and  its  effects,  87. 

Death  of  the  largest  man,  205. 

Deaf  and  dumb  person  married,  489. 

Eliot's  (John)  Indian  Bible,  224. 

English  tragedy,  comedy,  and  almanac,  the  first, 
106. 

Evil,  its  origin,  199. 

Free  ships  make  free  goods,  227. 

Guillotine,  522. 

"  He  is  a  brick,"  its  origin,  247. 

Highlander's  drill  by  chalking  his  left  foot,  451. 

Howe  (Lord),  his  monument,  129. 

Irish  slaves  in  America,  387. 

Inscription  on  a  grave  at  Ahade,  489. 

Judge,  the  oldest  in  the  United  States,  408. 

Long  names,  502. 

Lover,  a  term  applied  to  a  woman,  107.5 

Maltese  cats,  247. 

Ocean  telegraph,  7.  247.  296. 

Origin  of  a  habit,  365. 

Payne  (Col.  John  Howard),  his  birth,  10. 

Regiments,  notes  on,  255.  278.  437. 

Spaniel,  English,  is  it  of  Japanese  origin?  289. 

Superstition  productive  of  good  results,  385. 

Surgeon  in  the  army  to  rank  as  an  ensign,  408. 

Thief,  when  not  a  thief  in  law,  386. 

Todtleben  (Gen.),  his  rumoured  death,  5. 

Washington  a  French  marshal,  385. 

Whipping  of  women,  31§. 
Wissocq  on  Nathaniel  Mist,  9. 
Witchcraft  entries  in  parish  registers,  170. 
Witton  (J.  C.)  on  Venetian  coin,  57. 
W.  (J.)  Manchester,  on  musical  game,  421. 
W.  (J.)  Temple,  on  a  later  Holbein,  351. 
W.  (J.  B.)  on  Hood's  Essay  on  Little  Nell,  270. 
W.  (J.  E.)  on  Battle  of  Bloreheath,  &c.,  472. 
W.  (J.  K.  R.)  on  tka  fsay  Lothario,  480. 
W.  (J.  R.)  on  the  Rev.  H.  Hutton.  196. 
W.  (L.  A.  B.)  on  Banks  and  his  wonderful  horse,  19* 
W.  (L.  E.)  on  "  Fitting  to  a  T,"  71. 


Wmson  (S.)  on  "  Chiron  to  Achilles,"  433. 

Peafowl,  462. 

Rainbow,  462. 

Scott  (Rev.  Hew),  of  Anstruther,  461. 

Scott  of  Dunrod,  439. 

Society  of  Antiquaries,  Squib  on,  455. 
Wolcot  (Dr.),  alias  Peter  Pindar,  103.  160. 
Wolfe   (Gen.  James),   autograph  letters,  44.;   monu- 
ment, 75.;  descendants,  106.;  noticed,  328.  511. 
Wolseley  (Colonel),  Scarborough  mayor,  462. 
Wolsey"(Card.),  lines  attributed  to  him,  305.  37.5. 
Womanly  heels,  159. 

Wood  (Andrew),  of  St.  John's,  Cambridge,  349. 
Words  visible  in  the  iris  of  the  eyes,  434.  520. 
Workmen's  terms,  135.  192.  437.  501. 
Wotton  (Sir  Henry),  letter  to  Dr.  Collins,  122. 
W.  (R.)  on  "  Henley's  wide-mouth'd  sons,"  400. 

Marshall's  collections  for  St.  Pancras,  30. 

Sternhold  and  Hopkins,  400. 
Wright  (Richard),  his  case,  366. 
Wriothesley  (Lord  Chancellor  Thomas),  his  wife,  68. 

97.  139. 

Writing  with  the  foot,  216. 

Wray  (Prof.  J.  T.)  on  fairy  rings  of  pastures,  414. 
W.  (S.)  on  Mayhew  family,  189. 
W.  (W.-S.)  on  Syon  Sancti  Adriani,  169. 

Pedigree,  its  original  spelling,  177. 
W.  (W.  W.)  on  George  III.'s  portrait,  19. 
Wyberd  (J.)  "  Horologiographia  Nocturna,"  281. 
Wycherley  (Wm.),  song  on  Plowden,  366. 
Wylie  (Charles)  on  Pomfret's  Choice,  159. 

Savage  (Richard)  and  Aaron  Hill.  146. 

Sherry,  its  early  use  in  England,  330.  420. 

Sidney's  Arcadia,  332. 
Wynen  (J.  N.)  on  Burns's  punch-bowl,  454. 

Snuff,  early  notice  of,  28. 


X, 


X.  on  anonymous  plays,  108.  149. 

Australia,  Tasmania,  and  New  Zealand,  208. 

Busk's  Plays  and  Poems,  92. 

Caracalla,  a  tragedy,  189. 

Fyfe  (Alexander),  108. 

Hutton  (Rev.  H.)  of  Birmingham,  150. 

Lathom  (Francis),  127. 

Mary  Powell,  &c.,  the  authoress,  92. 

"  Siege  of  Vienne,"  170. 

"  Sword  of  Peace,"  a  comedy,  129. 

Westwood  (Lucy  B.),  108. 
Ximencs  (Lieut.-Gen.  Sir  David),  190.  258. 
X.  (X.  A.)  on  inedited  verses  by  Cowper,  259.  481, 
XXX.  on  Joseph  Bushrmn,  Esq.,  335. 

^laggard,  its  meaning,  263. 

Lover,  as  applied  to  a  woman,  218. 

"  Rule  the  roast,"  152. 

Telegraph  foreshadowed,  266. 


Y. 


Y.  on  heralds'  visitation,  co.  Gloucester,  523. 
Lathom  (Francis),  259. 
Szeklers  in  Transylvania,  366. 


INDEX. 


555 


Yacht,  its  earliest  use,  82. 

Tend,  its  etymology,  150.  218.  239. 

Yeowell  (James)  on  London  livery  companies,  63. 

Y.  (I.)  on  Dryden's  lines  on  Milton,  368. 

Y.  (J.)  on  Baker's  manuscripts,  309. 

Case  is  altered,  236. 

Dr.  John  Donne  at  the  battle  of  Duke's  Wood, 
49. 

Dr.  John  Hart,  266. 

Horace,  fate  of  a  copy  of  first  edition,  510. 

Kobertson  (Field-Marshal),  96. 
Ymdeithiwr  on  Lieut-Col.  George  Lenox  Davis,  367. 
York  (the  late  Duke  of),  his  physicians,  410. 
Young  (Dr.  Edward),  his  "  Sea  Piece,"  172. 
Young  (Prof.  John),  critique  on  Gray's  Elegy,  35.  59. 
156.  234.  277.  333.  354.  363.  417.;   his   death, 
328. 
Y.  (X.)  on  Douglas  legitimacy  cause,  111. 


Y.  (X.)  on  "  Felix  culpa,"  &c.,  107. 

Godwin  de  Praesulibus  Anglizo,  117. 


Z.  on  Grub  Street  Journal,  445. 

Z.  (A.)  on  Chief- Justice  Sir  Oliver  Leader,  440. 

Zaklitschine  (S.  de)  "  Kars  et  le  Ge*n.  Williams,"  387. 

Zaragoza  (Agostina),  her  death,  48. 

Zeno  (Emperor),  his  prediction,  352. 

Zeta  en  value  of  money,  A.  D.  1370  — 1415,  129. 

Zeus  on  action  for  not  flogging,  9 6. 

Black  dog  of  Bungay,  314. 

Bonn's  Handbook  of  Proverbs,  332. 

Epigram  quoted  by  Gibbon,  463. 

Locusts  in  England,  398. 
Zouche,  its  meaning,  388. 
Z.(X.  Y.)  on  Nelly  O'Brien,  351. 


END    OF    THE    FOURTH   VOLUME.  —  SECOND    SERIES. 


^ 


r 


AG  Notes  and  queries 

305  Ser.  2,  v.  4 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


i